ã€ŠArchean Eon Artã€‹


 Chapter 1: Meng Chuan and Yun Qingping

    <h4>Chapter 1: Meng Chuan and Yun Qingping</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Great Zhou Dynasty, Wu State, Eastcalm Prefecture.

    From the main entrance of one of the eight major Dao Academies in Eastcalm Prefecture¡ªMirror Lake Dao Academy¡ªa youth with a saber by his waist walked out.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    ¡°Good day, Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    The fellow disciples around him were rather friendly.

    The young man nodded slightly at his junior brothers and sisters. In fact, many of them were older than him. However, the Dao Academy held the aplished disciples with high regard. He had entered the Dao Academy¡¯s Mountain River Pavilion two years ago. The twenty-two disciples from the Mountain River Pavilion were also the strongest twenty-two disciples of Mirror Lake Dao Academy. They were admired by many junior brothers and sisters. As for Senior Brother Meng, he was highly respected because he often gave them pointers. The other seniors from the Mountain River Pavilion couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting time on them.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master!¡± A familiar voice sounded out from the side.

    A green-dressed girl ran out from the side. Meng Chuan chuckled when he saw this. ¡°Green Bamboo, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Mydy wishes for you to tour the East Mountain with her. It snowed heavilyst night, making for a beautiful snowyndscape,¡± said the green-robed maiden with a giggle.

    ¡°Visit East Mountain?¡± Meng Chuan frowned and said, ¡°East Mountain is too far away. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be spending the night at East Mountain if we make the trip. We¡¯ll only be back tomorrow.¡±

    The green-robed maidenughed. ¡°Our Yun family happens to own a vi in East Mountain that would serve as your amodation.¡±

    Meng Chuan shook his head and said, ¡°Go back and tell Qingping that the Jadesun Pce¡¯s Demon-ying Meet will be in a month. I need to focus on my cultivation and prepare myself. I cannot apany her.¡±

    ¡°About that...¡± The green-robed maiden hesitated.

    ¡°Just tell her that when you get back,¡± instructed Meng Chuan. ¡°Also, make her spend more time cultivating. She shouldn¡¯t be thinking about having fun all the time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The green-robed maiden had no choice but to obediently answer him and return to report to herdy.

    Meng Chuan shook his head slightly.

    Yun Qingping¡ªwho he had been engaged to since he was young¡ªleft him exasperated.

    ...

    Mirror Lake Dao Academy was built on the eastern shore of Mirror Lake. There were many residences on the west bank of Mirror Lake. One of them was Meng Manor.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± There were two guards at the entrance of the manor, and they were rather respectful when they saw Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Is my father in?¡±

    ¡°Master went to the ancestral mansion after they sent someone over. It happened just a moment ago,¡± said the guard.

    Meng Chuan nodded thoughtfully and entered the manor.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!!!

    Very quickly, he heard the whistling sound of arrows. He followed the sounds and arrived at the training grounds.

    There was a red-dressed girl shooting arrows. An arrow traversed hundreds of feet andnded on a target dummy. Each subsequent arrow struck its predecessor¡¯s shaft, one after another.

    Meng Chuan watched from the side as she practiced her archery.

    Her name was Liu Qiyue¡ªthe only daughter of his father¡¯s friend, Liu Yebai. It was a friendship forged through life and death situations.

    When Meng Chuan was eight, Liu Yebai brought his daughter to Meng Manor and took up residence ever since.

    Qiyue was very simr to him¡ªthey had lost their mothers when they were young. They had cultivated together from a young age to this very day; thus, they enjoyed a deep rtionship.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re back.¡± The red-dressed girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s so boring shooting these target dummies. Come, be my target dummy. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I was waiting for you, I would have gone to the Dao Academy to practice my archery. The Dao Academy¡¯s archery field is muchrger.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be your target dummy.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and walked to the center of the training grounds.

    The red-dressed girl switched quivers¡ªnone of the arrows had arrowheads. Her eyes lit up as she looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Ah Chuan, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t get thrashed by me again.¡±

    ¡°You be careful, too. This time, I will definitely crack your Seven Star Strafe.¡± Meng Chuan focused, awaiting the barrage of attacks.

    Liu Qiyue giggled. Following that, her fingers moved like a phantom. She instantly drew her bow and fired, as though aiming was unnecessary.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Arrow after arrow shot out as she repeated the entire process over and over¡ªremoving an arrow from the quiver on her back, drawing her bow and shooting... It was akin to a normal person breathing. Every arrow was stunningly fast and powerful.

    The saber at Meng Chuan¡¯s waist was already unsheathed.

    Any arrow flying towards him was blocked by the domain formed by his de trajectories.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, your saber arts are bing more and more powerful. From the looks of it, I will need to use Seven Star Strafe,¡± Liu Qiyue said with a cheeky smile as she shot. Clearly, it was very easy for her to shoot such arrows.

    Swoosh!

    Before the sound faded, the arrow shot out by the red-dressed girl was apanied by an ear-piercing screech.

    Here ites! Meng Chuan turned even more solemn.

    Pfft. Pfft.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s saber produced an arc, blocking the arrows like a dome. However, the Seven Star Strafe was a killer move that consumed a great deal of Quintessential Energy. The projectile speed would only increase with each arrow.

    At the sixth arrow, Meng Chuan¡¯s saber missed. He then felt a pain in his chest before involuntarily stumbling. His chest was probably bruised.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t block it.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already blocked four of the five killer moves I¡¯ve developed. All that¡¯s left is the Seven Star Strafe,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s already very impressive. Back in the Dao Academy, no one at the Marrow Cleansing realm is able to block my Triple Phantom Arrow, but you can.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been defending against your bow and arrows since I was young. Of course, I¡¯m better than those at your Dao Academy.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°Besides, your arrows are headless. Adding them would only make the arrows faster. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to fend off more than half of your five killer moves.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan, haven¡¯t you heard? When everyone¡¯s in the same realm, nobody can withstand the barrage of attacks from a sharpshooter,¡± Liu Qiyue said smugly.

    ¡°Qiyue... If it was a situation of life and death, I would¡¯ve rushed to your side.¡±

    ¡°Sharpshooters have guards.¡± Liu Qiyue pursed her lips. ¡°My guards will hold you back, then you will be my target dummy. Perhaps in the future, you will be my guard!¡±

    Meng Chuanughed.

    He knew very well how terrifying a sharpshooter was. In any faction, top sharpshooters enjoyed extremely high status and were protected very well.

    Qiyue was very talented in archery.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, did your dean summon you today and inform you about the Jadesun Pce¡¯s Demon-ying Meet?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve gotten wind of it from your zing Sun Dao Academy too, I guess?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yup! I¡¯m the only one at the Marrow Cleansing realm among the top ten disciples of zing Sun Dao Academy. The dean decided to give me a spot,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°In the Jadesun Pce¡¯s Demon-ying Meet, demon-ying is the forte of us sharpshooters.¡±

    COMMENT

    Meng Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m one of the top ten disciples at the Marrow Cleansing realm, I will still have to fight for one of the three spots that my Mirror Lake Dao Academy has for the Marrow Cleansing realm. If I don¡¯t get a spot, I won¡¯t have the right to go.¡±

    ¡°Then have fun trying.¡± Liu Qiyue chuckled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. You must note into close proximity with the demons during the Jadesun Pce¡¯s Demon-ying Meet,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Let¡¯s practice.¡±

    With that said, he suddenly lunged forward.

    ¡°Catch me if you can!¡±

    Liu Qiyue immediately ducked and even turned around to shoot an arrow.

    ...

    Elsewhere, in one of the five major Godfiend ns of the Eastcalm Prefecture¡ªthe Yun family.

    Yun Qingping was brewing tea for her father, Yun Fu¡¯an.

    ¡°Dad, try some.¡± Yun Qingping ced a cup of tea in front of her father in an obsequious manner. She suddenly caught sight of her maid, Green Bamboo, who had just returned from afar. Her eyes lit up as she immediately shouted, ¡°Green Bamboo!¡±

    Green Bamboo could only obediently walk over.

    ¡°How is it? What did Meng Chuan say?¡± Yun Qingping asked immediately.

    ¡°Young Master Meng said that Jadesun Pce¡¯s Demon-ying Meet is in a month¡¯s time. He wants to focus on cultivation and prepare himself. He can¡¯t apany you to East Mountain,¡± whispered Green Bamboo.

    ¡°He¡¯s not going again?¡± Yun Qingping was somewhat infuriated. ¡°All he knows is cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Meng wants me to tell you to spend more time cultivating. Don¡¯t always think about having fun all the time,¡± added Green Bamboo.

    ¡°He still wants to control me?¡± Yun Qingping got even angrier.

    ¡°I think Meng Chuan is right.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an¡ªwho was sitting there¡ªdrank his tea happily and said, ¡°You should cultivate well. Don¡¯t always be frolicking around.¡±

    ¡°Dad, this Meng Chuan is like a block of wood,¡± Yun Qingping nced at Yun Fu¡¯an and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°When I was just a month old, you guys decided to engage me to Meng Chuan! But my personality ispletely different from his. I like to y, and I like to invite many friends over to have fun. But he likes cultivation, painting, and silence. We don¡¯t have anymon topics when chatting. Just the thought of marrying him in the future drives me crazy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you are too good at stirring up trouble that I need someone like him to subdue you. It¡¯s a good thing,¡± Yun Fu¡¯an said with a smile.

    Yun Qingping rushed to her father¡¯s side and hugged his arm. She wheedled. ¡°Dad, I beg you. Go to the Meng family and tell Uncle Meng that we are canceling the engagement.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yun Fu¡¯an drank his tea and denied her request immediately.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Yun Qingping angrily said, ¡°Why do you insist on forcing me to marry him? Back then, I didn¡¯t know a thing as a one-month-old baby, but you decided on my marriage. How did you know what Meng Chuan would be like when he grew up? You had no idea, but you insisted that I marry him. You have never cared about my thoughts. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan is quite a good option,¡± Yun Fu¡¯an said. ¡°He¡¯s already excellent among the younger generation of the five Godfiend ns of the Eastcalm Prefecture.¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s good? I don¡¯t like him!¡± Yun Qingping said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry a so-called genius who doesn¡¯t even share my interests.¡±

    Yun Fu¡¯an gently put down the teacup. He lifted his eyes and coldly stared at his daughter.

    Yun Qingping¡¯s heart trembled.

    But the pride in her heart made her raise her head and stare back at her father!

    ¡°In the past six months, you¡¯ve already requested me to cancel your engagement six times,¡± said Yun Fu¡¯an coldly. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve been spoiling you too much. I¡¯ll make it clear for you today.¡±

    Yun Qingping red at her father.

    Yun Fu¡¯an continued, ¡°The marriage between you and Meng Chuan is not only between the two of you. It is also a matter between the Yuns and the Mengs! Although our Yun family is one of the five major Godfiend ns, it has only been established for a few decades. We only have a few dozen nsmen, and we are stillcking in heritage. As for the Meng family, they are a Godfiend family that has been established for thousands of years, and they have over 10000 nsmen! Meng Chuan¡¯s father, Meng Dajiang, will be the next n leader of the Meng family. You are the only daughter in the Yun family¡¯s third generation. If you marry Meng Chuan, it will naturally improve the ties between our two families. This will greatly benefit our Yun family.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather has already cultivated to be a Godfiend,¡± Yun Qingping retorted. ¡°With Grandfather around, no one can shake the Yun family! In that case, why can¡¯t you let me live a freer life?¡±

    ¡°Free? Freedom means marrying anyone you wish to marry?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an said coldly.

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I?¡± Yun Qingping raised her head and asked, ¡°Are you willing to sacrifice me for the family? Dad, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yun Fu¡¯an stood up in anger and furiously pointed at his daughter, yelling, ¡°Yun Qingping, when you want to go out and have fun, there will be a group of servants following you. If you want to eat the ming Dragon Fish in the middle of winter, someone will risk their lives to find it for you. Even when you don¡¯t put effort into your cultivation, plenty of treasures are spent on you, allowing you to reach the Marrow Cleansing realm this year. I hired experts to give you one-on-one guidance, and because you are weak, I got three Mortal Shedding realm guards to protect you in secret. It costs 500 taels of silver to hire the three of them every month, not inclusive of all the other treasures needed to be bestowed...¡±

    ¡°For your so-called carefree life, do you know how much the n has sacrificed?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an stared at his daughter.

    Yun Qingping was stunned.

    She was not stupid.

    With a simple calction, she knew what a staggering amount the family had to spend on her to keep up such a life.

    ¡°You have enjoyed the benefits of the family, so you have to bear the consequences!¡± Yun Fu¡¯an shouted furiously. ¡°You want to just enjoy the benefits and not contribute anything? Dream on!¡±

    ¡°Also, I know that there¡¯s a little fellow in your Dao Academy named Zhang Chong. He¡¯s been quite attentive towards you recently, right?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just a boy who isn¡¯t from the main family line of the Zhang family. Does he think he¡¯s fit to marry my daughter? He should look at himself in the mirror and see who he is!¡±

    ¡°Dad, Senior Brother Zhang and I aren¡¯t...¡± Yun Qingping immediately tried to exin.

    ¡°As long as I find out that anything is going on between the two of you that might taint the reputation of the Yun family and Meng family, not only will he die, even you won¡¯t be spared! I will not hold back!¡± Yun Fu¡¯an coldly stared at his frightened daughter. ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±

    Yun Qingping felt a chill run down her spine.

    She had never seen a side of her father this cold. She was only fifteen years old this year.

    ¡°Daughter.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an¡¯s expression softened. ¡°That¡¯s what a marriage alliance between family ns is like. No matter how ugly or useless he is, you will have to marry him. My marriage with your mother was also decided by your grandfather. I didn¡¯t get a choice! Speaking of which, his character is quite good. You should be d.¡±

    After saying that, Yun Fu¡¯an shot a look at the trembling female servant¡ªGreen Bamboo¡ªand ordered, ¡°Green Bamboo, watch over her. Don¡¯t let her make any further mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Green Bamboo hurriedly replied.

    Yun Fu¡¯an then left with his hands sped behind his back.

    Yun Qingping stood there and stared nkly at her father¡¯s departing figure. She thought of the words ¡°...even you won¡¯t be spared! I will not hold back! When the timees, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± This sentence struck her, Yun Qingping, deeply.

    She felt that this world was different from what she had imagined all these years.

 Chapter 2: Aim for the Skies

    <h4>Chapter 2: Aim for the Skies</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Dawn.

    In the training grounds of the Mirror Lake Meng Manor, Liu Qiyue was practicing her archery skills while Meng Chuan was practicing his saber arts in a corner.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    His saber arts were ethereal, bizarre, and unpredictable.

    Furthermore, he was extremely fast. This was one of the best swift saber arts that mortals could learn¡ªFalling Leaf Saber.

    When he was six, he had undergone the family¡¯s tests and was confirmed that he was the most talented in the swift saber arts. He loved to cultivate the swift saber because... it was fast!

    After practicing the basic saber arts for two years at home, his father¡ªMeng Dajiang¡ªsent him to one of the eight major Dao Academies in the Eastcalm Prefecture when he was eight years old. Although the dean of the Mirror Lake Dao Academy¡ªGe Yu¡ªwas of average moral character, he was the fastest at using the saber in the entire Eastcalm Prefecture!

    Meng Chuan had honed his basic saber arts to perfection when he was nine. His foundation was solid, and he was taught a good saber art¡ªWind Chasing Saber.

    At the age of eleven, he had cultivated the Wind Chasing Saber to perfection. The dean then personally taught him his best saber art, the Falling Leaf Saber.

    At thirteen years old, he achieved the Greater Mastery stage for Falling Leaf Saber, and became one of the members of the Dao Academy¡¯s Mountain River Pavilion. Mountain River Pavilion only epted the most outstanding disciples out of thousands of promising disciples in the entire Mirror Lake Dao Academy. Even now, Mountain River Pavilion only had 22 disciples.

    Now, he was fifteen years old.

    Unfortunately, my Falling Leaf Saber is still only at the Greater Mastery stage. I haven¡¯t perfected it yet. Meng Chuan stopped, scrutinized the saber in his hand, then frowned. How can I figure out the secret technique of the Falling Leaf Saber and reach the first major realm of saber arts¡ªthe Unity realm?

    All skills, regardless of what they involved¡ªsaber, sword, spears, etc¡ªhad major realms.

    The first major realm was Unity. It referred to the fusion of one¡¯s body, heart, and skills into one that allowed one to unleash unimaginable might.

    The second major realm was known as ¡°Force,¡± and the world was filled with such forces! The mountains had mountainous forces and water had aqueous forces. The usage of saber arts that required one to have simr worldly, terraneous, and elemental forces, gave rise to the Saber Force. For those who used swords, there was Sword Force. All of this implied a higher realm.

    Yet, Meng Chuan remained at the foundational stage after so many years. Of course, he had honed his foundation to the limit. His saber arts were only one step away from reaching the Unity realm.

    But the final step... was the most difficult!

    Even in all of Eastcalm Prefecture, there are very few people who can reach the Unity realm. Meng Chuan knew this very well. Only by reaching the Unity realm would one be considered a true expert. Otherwise, they will only be mediocre.

    The mediocre¡ªeven if they had plenty of Quintessential Energy¡ªwere nothing more than target dummies with greater strength and speed.

    They would be killed the moment they shed with a true expert.

    ording to the Falling Leaf Saber¡¯s description, it¡¯s divided into eighty-one stances. As long as one hones the 81 stances to a state of perfection, they will naturally be able to grasp the secret technique: Third Autumn Leaf. It will also be equivalent to reaching the first major realm of the saber art¡ªUnity. Meng Chuan was rather lost because the entire manual only described the Unity realm with a short paragraph.

    There was no other description. Even the moves were unrecorded.

    ¡°Naturally be able to grasp the secret technique¡± was too ambiguous. His Falling Leaf Saber had achieved Greater Mastery for two years; But, despite cultivating diligently every day, why hadn¡¯t he been able to ¡°naturally¡± figure out the secret technique?

    Mortal cultivation is divided into five stages: Foundation Establishment, Internal Tempering, Marrow Cleansing, Mortal Shedding, and Seamless. To reach the Seamless realm from the Mortal Shedding realm... one has to hone their saber or sword skills to the Unity realm. Only when body, mind, and technique are truly united can one integrate all the powers in the Mortal Shedding realm, allowing for a breakthrough to the Seamless realm in one fell swoop. In arge family n, sufficient pills are provided, so reaching the Mortal Shedding realm isn¡¯t difficult. But very few can reach the Seamless realm!

    He started establishing his foundation when he was six.

    He stepped into the Internal Tempering realm at the age of nine, and Marrow Cleansing at twelve. ording to his estimates, he should be able to reach the perfected Marrow Cleansing realm around June. This sort of speed was considered average among the core disciples of a Godfiend family n. Azy person like Yun Qingping had also reached the Marrow Cleansing stage at the age of fifteen thanks to her plentiful consumption of valuable pills. Her progress was considered rather slow.

    Mortal cultivation had five main realms: Foundation Establishment, Internal Tempering, Marrow Cleansing, Mortal Shedding, and Seamless.

    Further up was the Godfiend realm.

    The gap between the Godfiend realm and the Seamless realm was like a chasm!

    Bing a Godfiend was extremely difficult. In the past century, only a few people in Eastcalm Prefecture became Godfiends.

    I swore before my mother¡¯s grave that I must be a Godfiend in this life. I shall y demons and avenge my mother. He stopped practicing and looked at the saber in his hand. He had been ignorant as a child, but he now knew the difficulty of bing a Godfiend. However, he refused to give up no matter how difficult it was. I have to master the Saber Unity realm as quickly as possible. In the future, I will need to master the second realm, Force. Only then will I have some hope of bing a Godfiend.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± A rotund figure walked into the training grounds.

    Meng Chuan turned around. ¡°Dad.¡±

    The middle-aged man in front of him had a smile on his face. This was his father, Meng Dajiang. He ran a restaurant¡ªthe biggest restaurant in Eastcalm Prefecture. He was also destined to be the next n leader of the Meng family.

    Meng Dajiang was extremely powerful. He was one of the small handful of people who were considered the strongest under the Godfiend realm, and he also cultivated saber arts. Furthermore, he was a Seamless realm expert that attained Saber Force. But as a forty-seven-year-old, his chances of bing a Godfiend grew increasingly slim!

    ¡°Uncle Meng.¡± Liu Qiyue also walked over.

    ¡°The 3rd of March is Jadesun Pce¡¯s Demon-ying Meet, right? Qiyue is a sharpshooter, so zing Sun Dao Academy will definitely reserve a spot for you.¡± As Meng Dajiang spoke, Liu Qiyue nodded happily. Meng Dajiang looked at his son and asked, ¡°Chuan¡¯er, what about you? There are only three spots for Mirror Lake Dao Academy¡¯s Marrow Cleansing disciples. Are you confident about obtaining one?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not confident.¡± Meng Chuan knew himself. He said, ¡°There isn¡¯t much difference between the top ten disciples of the Dao Academy at the Marrow Cleansing stage. I have some hope to vie for it, but the chances of failing aren¡¯t zero. If I can figure out the secret technique of Falling Leaf Saber, I¡¯ll definitely have the confidence. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t been able to figure it out. Dad, do you have any special tricks to cultivate the secret technique?¡±

    ¡°Haha, your dean is the best swift saber expert in Eastcalm Prefecture. He will teach you what¡¯s necessary,¡± said Meng Dajiang with augh. ¡°As for the secret technique, I think it¡¯s just about having more practice. More practice might lead to you figuring it out.¡±

    Meng Chuan felt helpless.

    There was no trick.

    ¡°Don¡¯t harp on it. Among your generation in Eastcalm Prefecture, nobody in the Marrow Cleansing realm has figured out the secret technique.¡± Meng Dajiangughed. ¡°In the Meng family, I¡¯m the most outstanding member of my generation; yet, it took me until I was neen before I figured out the secret technique.¡±

    ¡°However, ording to legend, Patriarch Zhang grasped the secret technique at the age of thirteen, allowing his sword art to reach the Unity realm.¡± Meng Chuan sighed.

    ¡°Patriarch Zhang is the only person in thest hundred years of Eastcalm Prefecture that managed to be a disciple of the Archean Mountain. It was also because of this that the Zhang family became the leader of the five major Godfiend ns in Eastcalm Prefecture,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. Our Meng family¡¯s Patriarch Yushan from five hundred years ago only figured out the secret technique at eighteen. However, didn¡¯t he be a Godfiend at eighty years old? Even if he was ate bloomer, he still became a Godfiend.¡±

    Meng Chuan obviously knew his family¡¯s history.

    When he was young, his mother would tell him stories about the development of Godfiends. He would also pester his parents for more!

    Other than painting, he loved listening to stories the most as a child.

    His parents had bought many storybooks about the famous Godfiends in history and took the time to read them to him.

    ¡°Mom, one day, I will be a Godfiend as well,¡± murmured Meng Chuan.

    ...

    That afternoon, Meng Chuan arrived at Mirror Lake Dao Academy. This was because the dean was personally teaching saber arts to one of the sses. As the dean, he only needed to teach once every five days.

    A two-hour lesson of saber arts came to an end.

    There¡¯s still no way to make a breakthrough.

    I really don¡¯t know when my saber arts will reach the Unity realm. Meng Chuan walked through the Dao Academy. He spent almost every day thinking about the Falling Leaf Saber¡¯s secret technique to the point of almost going mad.

    When he passed by an empty area, he heard angry shouting.

    He looked over.

    Lecturer Ma had broken out into a tirade at a group of youths.

    ¡°Aim for the skies; not doing so will only result in mediocrity. Do you understand?¡± Lecturer Ma shouted angrily. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to learn from the good, not the bad. Doing so will only exacerbate matters! If you don¡¯t reach the Marrow Cleansing realm, you will be unsessful for the rest of your life. If you reach the Marrow Cleansing realm, you will have to serve the military at 20 years of age to fight demons. If you don¡¯t sweat now, you will bleed in the future and lose your life. Barely half survive military service! Are you hoping to die on the battlefield or return in glory?¡±

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Meng family¡¯s Meng Chuan. He managed to reach the Greater Mastery stage of the Falling Leaf Saber at thirteen and entered our Mirror Lake Dao Academy¡¯s Mountain River Pavilion. The dean even teaches him personally! There are no shortcuts to mastering saber arts, only hard work. I heard that Meng Chuan spends several hours cultivating at home every day. What about you guys? Have you reflected on yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Aim for the skies; not doing so will only result in mediocrity. I want you to learn from Meng Chuan, understand?¡±

    Under the shouts of Lecturer Ma, the group of youths did not dare breathe.

    As he roared, Lecturer Ma smiled at the passing Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan nodded with a smile in return, but his eyes suddenly lit up before he hurried home.

    ...

    Upon returning to his manor, Meng Chuan immediately went to the study.

    ¡°Aim for the skies; not doing so will only result in mediocrity. If I want to learn, I have to learn from the best!¡± Meng Chuan mumbled to himself. His eyes brightened, and he became increasingly excited. If I want to learn from someone, I should learn from the strongest Godfiends! Learning from the strongest existence in history is what aiming for the skies is!

    The invincible experts who managed to leave their names in history had mostly passed away, but their biographies remained in cirction even after thousands of years!

    Their biographies contain their thoughts.

    Meng Chuan raised his head and looked at the books on a bookshelf. Dad and Mom read many Godfiend stories to me when I was young. They bought me many books.

    He casually picked up a book and flipped it open.

    The book described Godfiend Deng Feng who had dominated an entire era. ording to the records, Deng Feng grew up in the mountains and had never received any education from a famous master. His only rtive died just after teaching him the Saber Drawing Stance. He practiced eight hours a day drawing his saber. He drew his saber ten thousand times without learning any other techniques.

    Living alone in the depths of the mountains, this continued for twenty years.

    By the time he left the mountains, he came to the outside world without knowing much. With strength at the Marrow Cleansing realm, just drawing his saber was enough to kill a Seamless realm expert. His saber art had already reached an inconceivable level. Once news of this spread, the legendary Archean Mountain immediately took the initiative to recruit him and made him a disciple. This caused him to embark on the path of a Godfiend.

    ...

    The book was very long, and it recorded many stories after Deng Feng became a Godfiend. These had won the respect of future generations.

    In terms of cultivation matters, little was mentioned. The only mention was ¡°eight hours a day, drawing his saber ten thousand times for twenty years.¡±

    This was the most important line in this book for Meng Chuan.

    Even if an expert uses a saber art slowly, two hours is enough to draw a saber ten thousand times. Meng Chuan frowned. Yet, he spent eight hours every day, which means that every saber move channels his strength; he puts his heart and mind into it before he draws the saber! One after another... every saber move will umte power before erupting. Only by doing so ten thousand times will it take eight hours.

    Putting his heart and mind into it? Practicing the same move? Through sheer numbers?

    Meng Chuan held a brush in front of his desk and recorded it down before reading another Godfiend¡¯s biography.

    He needed to learn from the numerous Godfiend biographies to find the simrities to achieve the potency of a Godfiend.

    Aim for the skies; not doing so will only result in mediocrity.

    If he wanted to learn... he had to learn from the best!

    He had to study from all the invincible Godfiends throughout history!

    ¡°Uncle Qian,¡± Meng Chuan suddenly called out.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± A voice sounded from outside.

    ¡°Bring two people with you and buy all the Godfiend biographies on the market for me! There¡¯s also the educational material from some powerful Godfiend families. Buy one of each for me. Make haste!¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now,¡± replied Uncle Qian immediately.

 Chapter 3: Novice and Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 3: Novice and Grandmaster</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Meng Chuan carefully read the biographies. Many of these were written byrge ns about a particr ancestor of theirs for publicity! Some of them were independently written bymoners because the Godfiend in question was truly famous. Some of the most famous Godfiends¡¯ biographies had dozens of versions. Some sects had voluntarily written down biographies for Godfiends. The most exaggerated ones were the autobiographies. The Godfiends who wrote those hoped that their descendants would remember their deeds.

    These biographies are mainly telling stories. Sometimes, only a few sentences in one book are useful to my cultivation. It¡¯s even possible that I can¡¯t find anything useful in a single biography. Also, some of these stories are highly credible and some are less trustworthy. They need to be ssified ordingly.

    Meng Chuan came from a Godfiend family n after all. With the guidance of Mirror Lake Dao Academy¡¯s system, his foundation was very solid. His top-notch saber art had reached the Greater Mastery stage, and he was only a step away from reaching Unity.

    With such a foundation, he was better equipped to distinguish the utility of each biography.

    In one of the biographies, Meng Chuan saw a maxim from the North Sword Emperor that was directed towards his descendants. Not putting your heart and mind into sword practice makes one merely a ve of the sword. Only by putting your heart and mind into training will you be the master of the sword.

    As he stared at these words, he pondered. The descendant that North Sword Emperor gave pointers to was a Seamless realm expert. Thetter¡¯s sword technique should have reached Unity at the very least. He should have put his heart and mind into it during his usual training, but the North Sword Emperor still said that... Clearly, he didn¡¯t consider the Seamless realm expert to have put his heart and mind into his cultivation.

    ...

    Meng Chuan continued reading the Godfiends¡¯ biographies.

    asionally, the maxims left behind by a particr Godfiend or certain deeds led to Meng Chuan specting.

    To normal people, it was only a story.

    But in the eyes of someone looking for inspiration, one could see the reasons behind the strength of Godfiends.

    One skill to eat your fill; one skill to kill. All you need is one skill without the frills. This was a quote from one of the biographies. It came from a conversation between a powerful Godfiend¡ªFiend Saber Wei Feng¡ªand his disciple three thousand years ago. There were a total of fifteen versions of Fiend Saber Wei Feng¡¯s story sold in the Eastcalm Prefecture.

    Amongst them, there were simr sayings to ¡°one skill to eat your fill; one skill to kill. All you need is one skill without the frills.¡± Meng Chuan also recorded this down.

    Apart from the biographies, he also valued the family teachings from the famous Godfiend family ns.

    Family teachings were left behind by Godfiends. Generally speaking, they were matters Godfiends believed were extremely important.

    The more he recorded, the more shocked he became.

    Aim for the skies; not doing so will only result in mediocrity. It¡¯s indeed right to learn from the most powerful Godfiends in history! However, the biographies are just the tip of an iceberg. Without a strong foundation, it¡¯s very easy for one to go astray. Meng Chuan realized this because he noticed that many family¡¯s teachings emphasized one¡¯s cultivation foundation.

    All members of the family were to enter the Dao Academies and receive aplete education in cultivation.

    This was because the Dao Academies were established by the oldest sect in the world¡ªArchean Mountain. They were in everyrge city in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and all Dao Academies¡¯ education system was established by Archean Mountain. Only by cultivating in the Dao Academies could one have a solid foundation.

    Of course, it only taught him the basics. His saber arts were only one step away from reaching the Unity realm. The Dao Academy had taught him all he needed in his seven years of cultivation. What he needed was to figure things out himself now.

    My foundation is sufficient. What I need now is the final step to make a breakthrough. Much of what I¡¯ve recorded today has inspired me. However, there¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll read through these books briefly before consolidating them. I need at least three Godfiends to have shared simr cultivation principles before I consider them trustworthy.

    ...

    Day after day, Meng Chuan gathered and consolidated knowledge in ever-increasing amounts. He also included the ¡°Immutable Laws¡± of Mirror Lake Dao Academy¡ªthey were cultivation rules that Archean Mountain had set in stone.

    Thebination of the two allowed Meng Chuan to understand even more.

    It¡¯s done.

    In the evening, Meng Chuan looked at his notebook and smiled. These five days have been more important than the past five years of my cultivation. Meng Chuan looked at the notebook in excitement. He now had a clearer understanding of cultivation.

    The firstmandment of cultivation emphasized the extreme importance of one¡¯s foundation. It was akin to the foundation of a house. Entering the Dao Academy and undergoing aplete cultivation system was the best choice.

    The secondmandment emphasized frequency. No matter how much one imagined inwardly, it couldn¡¯t bepared to cultivating ten thousand times! Sayings like drawing one¡¯s saber ten thousand times and repeating Sanguine Shadow Thrust daily were mentioned by twelve Godfiends.

    The thirdmandment was one skill to eat your fill! It was simr to the secondmandment; he only needed one skill to kill enemies. If he cultivated one skill to the extreme, it would be more useful than cultivating ten other rtively powerful killer moves.

    The fourthmandment involved the difficulty of cultivation. Even if one endured hardships and grit their teeth to cultivate, they would only be novices! Only those who truly enjoyed and immersed themselves in cultivation and carefully studied the profundity of each move, could be a grandmaster.

    He also understood the true meaning behind the North Sword Emperor¡¯s words ¡°not putting your heart and mind into sword practice makes one merely a ve of the sword. Only by putting your heart and mind into training will you be the master of the sword.¡± The typical cultivator trained hard, but this wasn¡¯t them putting their heart into it. To truly enjoy the swordy, be obsessed with it, to abandon everything external, andpletely indulge in training like a crazed demon would one be a grandmaster. Otherwise, one would only be a novice.

    The fifthmandment: ¡°Progress in the day, change over the months, sess will ultimatelye...¡±

    The sixthmandment...

    ...

    There were a total of ninemandments.

    All of themandments had at least three Godfiends mentioning them. Furthermore, with what Meng Chuan knew, he found them extremely reasonable.

    I¡¯ve been practicing my saber every day for several hours to exhaustion. But no matter how tired I was, I¡¯d just grit my teeth and endure it. In the past, I thought I was putting in the effort, but clearly, that doesn¡¯t mean putting my mind and heart into it. I need to be enjoying and immersing myself in the saber arts while I seriously ponder over every move. Meng Chuan felt that this was the biggest problem he had. To begin with, cultivation was very tiring.

    Normally, he would draw for two hours in the afternoon. This was his only guilty pleasure. It was a hobby he had since childhood. Through painting, his umted fatigue from cultivation would be forgotten, and his heart would also be extremely calm. This allowed him to persevere one year after another.

    Now, it seemed like his take on things was wrong.

    In the past, I seemed to be diligent and hardworking, but in the end, I was just a novice. Unable to hold back any longer, Meng Chuan put down the notebook and walked out of the study to the courtyard.

    In the courtyard, he began to train his top-tier saber art, Falling Leaf Saber.

    Unlike before¡ªhe only used the first stance of the Falling Leaf Saber, the Saber Drawing Stance. He threw everything else to the back of his mind as hepletely focused on his saber art, as though the only thing in the world was the saber in his hand! Then he struck out with his saber! He could sense the silence of the saber as it was unsheathed. He could sense that the saber art was still the same old saber art, but his mentality had changed. What he ¡°saw¡± changed as well.

    Since he was young, he had chosen the swift saber because he liked it sincerely from the bottom of his heart. It was solely because of the exhausting, repetitive training that ground his passion away. But when he changed his state of mind today, he once again focused on his saber arts using both body and mind.

    That love was awakening.

    The saber was silently unsheathed.

    The saber¡¯s trajectories were beautiful strokes in a painting. He tried his best to make the trajectory more graceful with each sh, causing the wind generated from each sh to be faster. Truly powerful saber techniques had a beauty to it, and Meng Chuan¡¯s saber technique was approaching such a level.

    He repeated the same move again and again, trying to strike faster and more silently when drawing his saber, working hard to slice through the wind at an ever-increasing speed.

    He repeated it fifty times before he was satisfied.

    This should be the way to cultivate! Meng Chuan was excited, and then he began to use the second stance¡ªWhirling Moon Stance.

    ...

    Two days after Meng Chuanpiled the cultivation notes, in an underground hall of the Yun family.

    Whoosh~

    In the center of the hall, purple mes rose.

    COMMENT

    A ck-haired elder was seated in the lotus position within the mes,pletely unharmed.

    ¡°Dad, you summoned me?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an respectfully walked to the main hall but didn¡¯t dare approach. Even from afar, he could feel heat¡ªwhich caused the air to distort¡ªrushing towards him.

    ¡°Fu¡¯an.¡± The ck-haired elder opened his eyes, his gaze calm. ¡°I just received a piece of news. That old woman from the Meng family was heavily injured while defending against the demons at the Calm Sea Pass. She probably won¡¯t live for long. She should be returning to Eastcalm in the next few days.¡±

    Yun Fu¡¯an was astonished. ¡°Dad, are you referring to Fairy Meng?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The ck-haired elder nodded slightly.

    ¡°Could it be a mistake?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an was in disbelief. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Fairy Meng is the best at reconnaissance. Nothing within five kilometers can be hidden from her. She doesn¡¯t even need to rush to the forefront, so how was she suddenly seriously injured?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake about it,¡± the ck-haired elder said coldly. ¡°King Calm Sea hired several highly skilled doctors for her, but that old woman¡¯s injuries are too severe. Nothing can save her. This is no longer a secret at Calm Sea Pass! If she doesn¡¯t continue fighting and lives an ignoble life, she will live for another eight years at most. If she fights with all her might, her lifespan will be even shorter.¡±

    ¡°At most eight years?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Without Fairy Meng, isn¡¯t the Meng family finished?¡±

    ¡°The five Godfiend ns of the Eastcalm Prefecture will soon be four.¡± The ck-haired elder nodded.

    A family n flourished because of a Godfiend.

    Likewise, without Godfiends, a family n would be ordinary.

    ¡°The Meng family will also lose the right to upy so many important positions and interests in Eastcalm,¡± the ck-haired elder said coldly. ¡°Right, you should make a trip to the Meng family to get them to hand over the marriage agreement between Qingping and that fellow named Meng Chuan, and tear it apart on the spot! The current Meng family... doesn¡¯t deserve to enter a marriage alliance with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Fu¡¯an replied respectfully.

    ¡°However, before that old woman dies, there¡¯s no need to lose decorum with them.¡± After speaking, the ck-haired elder closed his eyes.

    Yun Fu¡¯an quietly departed.

    ...

    ¡°What? Annulling the marriage agreement?¡± Yun Qingping stared at her father in shock. Wasn¡¯t he opposed to it? Why is he suddenly changing his mind?

    ¡°I¡¯m just informing you.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an smiled. ¡°Today, I will pay the Meng family a trip to annul your engagement.¡±

    Yun Qingping couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Will the Meng family hand over the marriage contract obediently?¡±

    ¡°They will,¡± Yun Fu¡¯an said confidently. His father had received the news from a good friend that the Meng family already knew about their ancestor¡¯s impending demise. Theserge family ns knew themselves well. Stubbornly resisting would only invite insult upon themselves.

    Yun Qingping immediately said, ¡°Dad, I just want to annul the engagement. I don¡¯t want to fall out with them and ruin the harmony between our families. Why don¡¯t we invite Uncle Meng over for a discussion...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an smiled. ¡°Alright, leave this matter to me. Just stay at home and wait for the good news.¡±

 Chapter 4: This Is a Good Thing

    <h4>Chapter 4: This Is a Good Thing</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    A study within Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    After practicing for an entire day, even though Meng Chuan remained energetic and excited, he still had to rest due to the exhaustion of his Quintessential Energy. He came to the study room to begin what he did every day¡ªpainting.

    There was a piece of paper lying on the tabletop, and beside it, a beautiful color palette. All the paint was of high quality.

    Meng Chuan put his heart into painting. He had fallen in love with painting since he was young.

    Perhaps it was because his mother was good at painting and had taught him how to draw. This was what he loved the most when he was young. Imagine a three-year-old child painting for nearly eight hours straight, to the point he forewent his meals withoutining about fatigue. He would stillugh happily despite his paint-covered body. His mother had said, ¡°My son is extremely talented. He will definitely be the number one artist in the world. Every painting will be worth its weight in gold.¡±

    He was born in the Meng family; his parents doted on him, so he was carefree.

    However, when he was six, over a hundred thousand people had died in a great catastrophe. His mother was no exception.

    After his parents protected him with all their might and retreated to Eastcalm Prefecture, he focused on cultivating. However, he would still draw for two hours every day. Whenever he drew, he would forget about his fatigue from cultivation. He felt as though he had returned to a time when he was young. His mother would give him pointers, and his mind would be iparably peaceful.

    Now, he was fifteen years old.

    After painting for over a decade, and being taught by several aplished artists, he had long surpassed his teachers. His mother had been right. His talent was indeed outstanding¡ªat least higher than his talent towards saber arts.

    But what use was that? Could the best artist y demons?

    Knock. Knock. Knock.

    There was an urgent knock on the door outside the study.

    Huh? Meng Chuan looked outside curiously. No one disturbs me when I¡¯m usually painting. What¡¯s going on?

    He put down the brush, then opened the door. His father, Meng Dajiang, was standing outside. His normal jovial smile was gone; his current expression was rather solemn.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, quickly follow me to the ancestral mansion,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He immediately followed his father without hesitating. ¡°Dad, why have you been frequently visiting the ancestral mansion recently?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Meng Dajiang didn¡¯t borate.

    ¡°Then why are we heading to the ancestral mansion now?¡± Meng Chuan asked again. As a junior, he paid a small handful of visits to the ancestral mansion annually.

    Meng Dajiang nced at his son and said, ¡°It¡¯s about your engagement with Yun Qingping. We decided to annul the engagement after a discussion between our families.¡±

    ¡°Annul the engagement?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked. ¡°Dad, why is it suddenly being annulled?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to have it annulled?¡± Meng Dajiang looked at his son.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Meng Chuan immediately shook his head. ¡°I only meet Yun Qingping once every few months. Our personalities don¡¯t match, so annulling the engagement is a good thing for me.¡±

    He was only fifteen this year; he didn¡¯t know anything about love. He saw Yun Qingping as a familiar and willful younger sister. Nothing more.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way. Our families have already agreed to annul the engagement,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°When we reach the ancestral mansion, you just have to listen. Don¡¯t speak too much.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ...

    The Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion was situated in Eastcalm¡¯s western district. It upied a veryrge area¡ªmore than two thousand nsmen resided there. From the center of their upiednd, over half a kilometer could be traversed from south to north.

    The Meng family¡¯s foundation was in the countryside. Due to the threat of demons, people in the countrysidebined forts to protect themselves. Each fort had thousands of people inside; it was verymon for the same n to gather in one fort. After a millennium of reproduction, the Meng family had threerge forts and numbered over ten thousand people. There were few ns thisrge in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    The special thing about the Meng family was that they had a Godfiend. They immediately became one of the five major Godfiend family ns with the highest status in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ¡°Elder.¡±

    ¡°Elder.¡±

    The ancestral mansion was very orderly. Some of the patrolling n members bowed and greeted Meng Dajiang respectfully when they saw the duo.

    Meng Dajiang was one of the three strongest members of the Meng family. He was still considered young and had a sliver of hope of bing a Godfiend. He was to be the family¡¯s next n leader.

    ¡°Mmm?¡±

    Meng Chuan followed his father into the guest hall.

    Several people were already seated on both sides of the hall. On one side were those from the Meng family and the other¡ªthe Yun family. However, the atmosphere was clearly not quite right. At a nce, Meng Chuan could tell that the elders from his family didn¡¯t look too good.

    ¡°Brother Dajiang is here.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an stood up and smiled. ¡°Have you brought the marriage agreement?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Dajiang nodded slightly.

    Yun Fu¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°The other Elders have no objections to the annulment of the engagement. I believe it¡¯s the same for you, am I right, Brother Dajiang?¡±

    Meng Dajiang stood there andughed. ¡°If both families have the intention of building close ties through marriage, that will be nice. However, since there¡¯s no intent, it¡¯s better to annul the engagement early. This is the marriage agreement.¡±

    He took out a scroll and handed it to Yun Fu¡¯an with both hands.

    After Yun Fu¡¯an received the scroll, he unfurled it and took a closer look. He nodded slightly after seeing the names signed on it. It was indeed the marriage agreement from before. The two ancestors¡¯ handwriting couldn¡¯t be forged.

    ¡°Yun Fu¡¯an, please tear the marriage agreement apart right here,¡± said a bald, thin elder from the Meng family.

    ¡°Haha! Are you worried that I¡¯ll bring it back, and await a critical moment before using it to force Meng Chuan to marry my daughter?¡± Yun Fu¡¯anughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything that shameless!¡±

    As he said that, Yun Fu¡¯an tore the marriage agreement.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already torn the marriage agreement¡ªeveryone can bear witness. All of you can be at ease now.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an smiled as his gaze swept across the Meng family Elders. ¡°I won¡¯t intrude any longer.¡±

    He walked out as he spoke. The other Yun family members followed behind him.

    When he passed where Meng Chuan was, Yun Fu¡¯an stopped and smiled. ¡°My dear nephew, take heed. You are no longer rted to my daughter, Qingping, anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yes, zero ties,¡± replied Meng Chuan.

    Only then did Yun Fu¡¯an nod his head and lead everyone away.

    Meng Dajiang watched as Yun Fu¡¯an left and frowned slightly. He calmly said, ¡°Chuan¡¯er, the engagement has been annulled. You can return. I still have matters that need attending to.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nced at the Elders and left obediently.

    Thud!

    The door to the hall closed. The hall remained bright through candle illumination.

    ¡°What bullies! They¡¯re too much!¡± The bald, thin elder¡¯s walking stick mmed onto the ground¡ªproducing a mildly deafening thud.

    ¡°It appeared like we were negotiating, but in reality, we had no choice at all. Could we thicken our skin and go through with the marriage alliance?¡± A swarthy elder sneered. ¡°If we dared to cook up a storm at the Yun family, we will probably be pped to death by the Yun family¡¯s patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Having the engagement annulled is also good. Would it be of any use to use the engagement to force the Yun family¡¯s hand when it¡¯s just the marriage between two juniors? The Yun family would just bear a grudge against us. A marriage alliance is to aid one another. It¡¯s better not to ally if we were enemies. This marriage is honestly trivial to our Meng family. Third Sis¡¯ injuries are what has shaken our Meng family¡¯s foundation!¡± An elegant elder looked at the fat elder above them. ¡°n Leader, can¡¯t we treat Third Sis¡¯ injuries?¡±

    The fat elder frowned. ¡°Third Sister will return to Eastcalm in two days. We¡¯ll talk about it when that happens.¡±

    Meng Dajiang listened and frowned.

    The Meng family¡¯s pir was on the verge of copsing; the Meng family Elders were also worried.

    The Meng family kept the news secret, and only the Elders knew about it. If such news spread, over ten thousand n members would be thrown into a state of panic. It would only add to their troubles.

    Now...

    The upper echelons of the other four Godfiend family ns also knew, but they didn¡¯t spread it either. They were afraid that ignorant juniors would anger the Meng family. After all, Fairy Meng wasn¡¯t dead yet! Even if she was dead, she had many Godfiend friends. However, her Godfiend friends wouldn¡¯t interfere as long as one didn¡¯t go overboard.

    Without a Godfiend, the Meng family would not be able to bear many of the heavy responsibilities. They naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy so much power if they couldn¡¯t bear their responsibilities.

    Responsibility and power were equal.

    From lowly mortals to esteemed Godfiends, presently, nobody could escape responsibility.

    As long as a mortal reached the Marrow Cleansing realm, they would have to serve in the military for five years at the age of twenty¡ªregardless of gender! Only half would return alive. However, people still wanted to reach the Marrow Cleansing realm because the rules of the Imperial Court forbade them from many upations if they were so weak that they held little value to the military. They could only be bottom-feeders, living the most pitiful lives.

    As for Godfiends, they were the backbone of humanity. Every single Godfiend had spent their entire lives fighting and protecting. Even if they returned to their hometown to rest, they had to guard their hometown¡¯s city.

    As a result, Godfiends were illustrious and exalted. Their family ns bathed in their glory. When Godfiends passed away or were unable to take on such a heavy responsibility, their family n would retire from the important positions they upied.

    ...

    It was almost dark when Meng Chuan arrived home.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, quickly have dinner. I heard that you and Uncle Meng went to the ancestral mansion. I thought you weren¡¯ting back for dinner today.¡± Liu Qiyue was sitting while eating porridge and pastries. Meng Chuan sat across from her, and a maidservant brought over a bowl of porridge. He drank some porridge as his mind wandered.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? What happened?¡± Liu Qiyue asked.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    After snapping back to his senses, Meng Chuan casually said, ¡°Our families have decided to annul my engagement with Yun Qingping after discussions.¡±

    ¡°Annul the engagement?¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes, it just happened. The marriage agreement was torn apart on the spot.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Liu Qiyue carefully observed him and asked, ¡°Why? Are you very sad about annulling the engagement? Why are you drinking porridge in a daze?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not like you aren¡¯t aware that Yun Qingping and I don¡¯t click. She¡¯s happy to annul the engagement and I¡¯m relieved too. This is a good thing for both of us. How can I be sad?¡±

    ¡°Then why are you in a daze?¡± Liu Qiyue asked.

    ¡°I just feel like something isn¡¯t right,¡± said Meng Chuan with a frown. ¡°The engagement was made personally by the two ancestors back then. Even if they came to annul the engagement, the Yun family would have at least sent their Three Heroes. This is the most basic form of respect for my Meng family. However, they sent only Yun Fu¡¯an, the fifth and most useless child. Isn¡¯t he looking down on my Meng family? This is my first doubt.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, the n Leader and the Elders had ugly looks on their faces inside the hall. But from beginning to end, they held back. Since when did the n Leader have such a good temper?¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, Yun Fu¡¯an usually has a fawning, lowly attitude when in front of my father and the rest. But today, he was much more insolent. What instigated such behavior?¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, there must be a reason behind the annulment. What caused the engagement, agreed between the two ancestors, to be annulled?¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at Liu Qiyue. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that either the Yun family has obtained a huge backer or it¡¯s because of my Meng family.¡±

    Liu Qiyue was shocked. ¡°Ah Chuan, I really can¡¯t figure out how you thought about all this at once.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just wild spection. Since Dad didn¡¯t tell me, he naturally has his reasons.¡± Meng Chuan smiled.

    ¡°To think that the person whose engagement was just annulled can still smile. Hurry up and eat your pastry,¡± Liu Qiyue urged with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Meng Chuan immediately picked up the pastries and started eating.

 Chapter 5: The Return of the Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 5: The Return of the Ancestor</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    th February, in a moor outside Eastcalm City. The sky was gloomy.

    Screech! A bird¡¯s melodious cry rang out. A giant bird bathed in thunder swooped down from the clouds. On its back sat two figures.

    Boom!

    As the flying bird approached the ground, the entire wilderness trembled as lightning sted out from its massive wings. Lightning bolts snaked into the distance before dissipating.

    Two figures descended from the bird¡¯s back.

    One was a middle-aged woman, the other an elderly woman holding a walking stick.

    ¡°Junior Sister Huang, you don¡¯t have to apany me any further now that I¡¯m back in my hometown. Go back,¡± said the olddy with a smile as she supported herself with the walking stick.

    ¡°Sister Meng.¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes welled with tears. Her ¡°Sister Meng¡± wasn¡¯t this old in the past. Her severe injuries showed her age. However, one could still tell that she had been a beauty when she was younger.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for us to meet again after this farewell,¡± said the old woman with a happy sigh. ¡°However, I think I have it okay. At least I can return to my hometown before I die and spend thest few years here. Those who died in battle are nothing but piles of dust.¡±

    ¡°Sister Meng, just send a letter if you need my help. I, Huang Xiangning, will do my best,¡± said the middle-aged woman solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do so if it¡¯s needed.¡± The old woman smiled. ¡°Alright, hurry back.¡±

    The middle-aged woman carefully nced at the old woman before finally jumping onto the avian creature¡¯s back. Soon, the bird pped its wings and lightning filled the void.

    Whoosh.

    With lightning and thunder following, the avian creature soared into the sky and disappeared into the horizon.

    The olddy watched herpanion leave before turning to look at Eastcalm City. She smiled. It¡¯s time to go home. The heavens have treated me well, having allowed me to return to my roots!

    Dong!

    Ripples surrounded the olddy when she tapped the ground lightly with her walking stick. Numerous ripples spread out in all directions¡ªenveloping a 1000 feet radius.

    She held her walking stick as she walked towards Eastcalm Citypletely covered by the ripples. Every step she took covered hundreds of feet. Nobody seemed to notice her, even when she walked past some travelling merchants along the way. They continued tough and chat.

    She arrived at the city gates momentster.

    Eastcalm City.

    The old woman held her walking stick and stared at the majestic city before her.

    This was her hometown¡ªthe ce she lived when she was young!

    The old woman smiled as she continued to advance. Despite the huge number of people at the gates, nobody saw the old woman¡ªincluding the guards. It was as if she didn¡¯t exist. She walked through the streets and arrived at the Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion.

    She entered the ancestral mansion.

    Many nsmen were patrolling the ancestral mansion, but likewise, none of them could see the old woman.

    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Inside one of the courtyards of the ancestral mansion, a fat elder was drinking in low spirits.

    ¡°Pingping, is that some secret drinking I spy?¡± A voice rang out in the courtyard.

    The fat elder shuddered in fear. He looked around and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Third Sis, is that you? Third Sis?¡±

    A smiling old woman with a walking stick appeared out of thin air in the courtyard.

    ¡°Third Sis.¡±

    The fat elder¡¯s eyes turned red. He was Fairy Meng¡¯s only younger brother. The other family Elders addressed her as ¡°Third Sis¡± out of practicality. The family n was toorge with its millennium-long history. Many members of the family were separated by a few generations. The fat elder¡¯s name was Meng Yanping, the current n leader of the Meng family. He was about twenty years younger than Fairy Meng. Therefore, he was brought up by Fairy Meng when he was young. He treated her as both his sister and mother.

    In his heart, his sister had always been young, beautiful, and omnipotent. Now, she had aged so much.

    ¡°Why are you crying? Am I not living well?¡± said the old woman with a smile.

    ¡°Third Sis, are you really unable to treat your injuries?¡± asked the fat elder.

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t fight with full strength, I should stay alive for another eight years,¡± the old woman said calmly. ¡°Humans are affected by sickness and death, and Godfiends simrly have a limited lifespan. What¡¯s there to be sad about? The next few years give me plenty of time to put the Meng family back on track. Did anything happen when news about my severe injuries reached Eastcalm Prefecture?¡±

    ¡°Our family annulled the engagement with the Yun family. It¡¯s the engagement of that little fellow, Meng Chuan,¡± said the fat elder. ¡°As for the rest, the four Godfiend family ns only engaged in some cheap tricks. They didn¡¯t dare to truly provoke our Meng family.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Back then, Yun Wanhai wanted to use our families¡¯ engagement as a way to better his family. Now that I¡¯m seriously injured, it¡¯s not surprising that he canceled his engagement.¡±

    The olddy instructed, ¡°Right, Pingping...¡±

    ¡°Third Sis, I¡¯m already ny years old. I¡¯m the Meng family¡¯s n leader. Can you call me by my actual name?¡± The fat elder couldn¡¯t help butment.

    ¡°Oh, alright, alright. I won¡¯t embarrass you,¡± said the old woman with a smile. ¡°Meng Pingping, gather all the n Elders to the zing Fire Hall. I want to meet them.¡±

    ¡°What Meng Pingping? My name is Meng Yanping,¡± the fat elder mumbled as he quickly went to gather the Elders.

    His sister was like his mother who had brought him up. She protected him and allowed him toe this far.

    Hearing his elder sister call him ¡°Pingping¡± made n Leader Yanping walk with a bounce in his step.

    ...

    The Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion, the zing Fire Hall.

    Only the most important matters regarding the family n would reach here. The area around the zing Fire Hall was heavily-guarded today.

    In the main hall.

    Fairy Meng stood there with her walking stick. She looked at the que in the hall: ¡°zing Fire.¡±

    The n leader and the elders all stood respectfully, not daring to make a sound.

    In terms of age...

    Fairy Meng was 112 years old this year. She was the oldest in the family. In terms of strength, Fairy Meng had be a Godfiend at 35. She had protected the Meng family for nearly eighty years and the Meng family had flourished for eighty years. There was no doubt about the prestige she held in the Meng family. With a single order, many nsmen would not hesitate dying.

    After staring at the words ¡°zing Fire¡± on the que for a long time, Fairy Meng turned around. Her gaze swept across all the Elders present. All the Elders bowed nervously.

    ¡°Are there any talents in our Meng family¡¯s younger generation, ones who have a chance of bing a Godfiend?¡± inquired Fairy Meng. Although the Meng family had been rooted in Eastcalm Prefecture for more than a thousand years, it had only produced two Godfiends. One was Patriarch Yushan from five hundred years ago, while the other was Fairy Meng. Their eras allowed the Meng family to reach its peak. What Fairy Meng wanted the most was...

    To be able to nurture a third Godfiend in the history of the family n.

    Initially, she could have patiently searched for a suitable junior worth nurturing. However, time was of the essence, and she could only choose from whoever was avable.

    ¡°Dajiang is quite talented. He figured out the saber¡¯s secret technique at 19 and gained insights into Saber Force at the age of 30. Now, he¡¯s only 47-years-old. There¡¯s a sliver of hope for him to be a Godfiend,¡± said a bald elder.

    ¡°Dajiang?¡±

    Fairy Meng looked at the Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°Aunt.¡± The plump Meng Dajiang immediately bowed.

    ¡°Have you condensed your core?¡± asked Fairy Meng.

    Meng Dajiang shook his head.

    Fairy Meng frowned. To not condense a core at age 47 made his chances of bing a Godfiend very slim.

    ¡°What about the young ones?¡± pressed Fairy Meng.

    ¡°Among the young ones, three of them are not bad,¡± said n Leader Meng Yanping immediately. ¡°Meng Zhu is 23 this year and at the Seamless realm. He is in the midst of military service at Qinyang Pass. He figured out the secret technique at 19. And there¡¯s Meng Wenying. She¡¯s 16 and she achieved Greater Mastery of a top-notch sword art at 12. There¡¯s also Dajiang¡¯s son, Meng Chuan. He is 15 this year, achieving Greater Mastery of a top-notch saber art at 13. Meng Wenying and Meng Chuan are both young, but they haven¡¯t figured out the secret technique yet.¡±

    Fairy Meng fell silent.

    Meng Zhu had only figured out the secret technique when he was 19. This was veryte for those bing Godfiends! This was because it was unknown when he would gain insight into ¡°Force.¡± By the time that happened, the chances of him bing a Godfiend became even more distant.

    Meng Wenying and Meng Chuan; one was 16, while the other was 15. Time was tight, and they had yet to grasp the key secret technique.

    Even if she wanted to choose from second best, they couldn¡¯t be considered as good.

    ¡°All of you can go back,¡± said Fairy Meng coldly. ¡°For the next few years, the juniors of the entire family n will receive better nurturing. This is an important matter for the family n. Nothing else supersedes this in importance. Before I die, I want to see a seedling who has a chance of bing a Godfiend.¡±

    Clearly, she didn¡¯t see any outstanding seedlings. All she could do was spread the, hoping for the nine to twelve-year-olds to be geniuses.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the n leader and the elders replied in unison.

    ¡°This matter involves the rise and fall of the family, so there¡¯s no room for dy. If anyone were to siphon off the benefits while this happens, they will be punished as per the family¡¯s rules.¡± After Fairy Meng said that, she walked out with her walking stick.

 Chapter 6: Nurturing

    <h4>Chapter 6: Nurturing</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    The Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion bustled with activity as people lined up to collect their treasured pills.

    ¡°That¡¯s plenty.¡±

    ¡°So many pills were given out?¡±

    The nsmen who obtained the treasured pills were astonished. A woman held her seven-year-old daughter¡¯s hand and received her daughter¡¯s monthly cultivation resources. She was also shocked. ¡°Previously, my daughter only received three taels of silver a month and a Lifeblood Pill. Now, she¡¯s getting 30 taels of silver and 10 Lifeblood Pills? She can consume a Lifeblood Pill once every three days?¡±

    Her daughter was only seven. She didn¡¯t focus on cultivation and was given only the most basic resources the family n gave the younger generation. Yet, her quota had increased tremendously.

    ¡°Everyone, the n leader has personally announced that from this month onwards, all n members below the age of 20 will receive ten times the amount of pills and silver every month.¡± The n members who were responsible for distributing the resources also began to exin. This soon spread, turning the nsmen in the Meng family ancestral mansion ebullient.

    The family n juniors were divided into five levels ording to their cultivation progress.

    For example, Meng Wenying and Meng Chuan were at the top of the list. They were specially nurtured.

    There were also the second and third levels...

    And now, the most ordinary juniors received 30 taels of silver and 10 Lifeblood Pills a month.

    ¡°n Leader, the n has at least 2,000 people who are between the ages of 6 and 20. Can the family support such levels of distribution?¡± asked one of the old servants worriedly. n Leader Meng Yanping stood in the distance and watched nsmen collecting their quotas. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The n¡¯s savings are enough to handle another ten years of such distribution.¡±

    The old servant was a little worried.

    The ie of a Godfiend n was astonishing, but its expenses were simrly huge. Now, the n was desperately trying to groom a new generation of cultivators. They were nurturing them with everything for the next ten years! They were throwing resources at the younger generation in hopes of producing a sapling who had a chance of bing a Godfiend.

    ...

    At the Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    Meng Dajiang led a dozen people back to the manor.

    ¡°Master.¡± The servants were very respectful.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chuan¡¯er?¡± Meng Dajiang asked.

    ¡°Young Master is at the training grounds,¡± the servants replied respectfully.

    Meng Dajiang frowned and looked up at the sky. The sun was setting in the west and it was almost five in the evening. ¡°Why is he still practicing at this time?¡±

    He led an entourage to the training grounds. He vaguely heard the sound of a saber whistling through the air. He waved his hand and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Wait here.¡± With that said, he quietly walked closer. He looked through the windows surrounding the training ground. He saw a young man¡¯s blurry figure hidden within the saber shes, practicing the Falling Leaf Saber.

    ¡°Qian Fang.¡± Meng Dajiang beckoned for a middle-aged man not far away. Qian Fang¡ªwho was an old servant who served Meng Chuan¡ªquickly walked over.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Meng Dajiang said with a suppressed voice, ¡°how long has Chuan¡¯er been practicing his saber art today?¡±

    ¡°Master, Young Master started practicing his saber art early in the morning. Besides eating and resting, he hasn¡¯t stopped!¡± Qian Fang said immediately.

    ¡°He practiced for so long?¡± Meng Dajiang frowned.

    ¡°Even after soaking in a herbal bath at night, the Young Master will continue practicing his saber art in his courtyard for two further hours.¡± Qian Fang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°For the past few days, other than eating, sleeping, painting, taking a medicinal bath, and undergoing Marrow Cleansing cultivation... he practices his saber art for roughly twelve to fourteen hours every day.¡±

    ¡°For the past few days?¡± Meng Dajiang murmured. In the past few days? What could have agitated his son so much into such crazy training? The engagement annulment?

    ¡°Yes, for the past few days!¡± Qian Fang said. ¡°Just before that, Young Master was still in a good mood. He even got me to buy some Godfiend biographies and didn¡¯t cultivate so crazily. But I¡¯ve no idea what happened over the past few days. My attempts in persuasion fell on deaf ears.¡±

    ...

    A whileter, at the training ground.

    Meng Chuan was immersed with the Falling Leaf Saber technique.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± Meng Dajiang¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng Chuan stopped and saw Meng Dajiang leading more than ten people over.

    Meng Dajiang smiled and said, ¡°Chuan¡¯er, the n has decided to spend more effort in nurturing you. From today onwards, these eight Marrow Cleansing and three Mortal Shedding warriors will be your sparring partners.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have bodyguards to spar with?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised.

    He already had eight Marrow Cleansing guards and two Mortal Shedding guards. They would asionally apany him during his saber training.

    ¡°They are guards. These are warriors who specialize in sparring. For example, among these eight Marrow Cleansing warriors, there¡¯s one who¡¯s skilled in archery, and another who¡¯s skilled in projectiles. It will be of great help to your cultivation,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Besides, as your guards, we can¡¯t let them spar with you often, right?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    The guards were paid employees with well-defined job scopes. It was fine if they asionally sparred with Meng Chuan, but doing so too often would result in exploitationints.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin how much help these three Mortal Shedding realm experts can provide you. This¡±¡ªMeng Dajiang pointed at a thin, mustached man¡ª¡±is Brother Wang Chang, a senior at the Seamless realm.¡±

    ¡°Senior Wang.¡± Meng Chuan immediately bowed respectfully. A Seamless realm expert enjoyed high status in Eastcalm City. Wang Chang was second inmand at an escortpany in the city.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be this polite, Young Master Meng.¡± Wang Chang smiled.

    ¡°From now onwards, six Seamless realm experts will spar with you every month. Each of them will apany you during cultivation for five days, two hours a day,¡± said Meng Dajiang solemnly. ¡°The family paid a great price to hire six Seamless realm experts to spar with you. You need to make good use of this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan was also shocked.

    Seamless realm experts were all important figures in the Eastcalm Prefecture. Time was precious; they couldn¡¯t spend a month training beside him daily. They had plenty of things to do after all. They were already generous if they were willing to spend two hours a day for five consecutive days sparring him. Yet, the family hired six Seamless realm experts... Meng Chuan was guaranteed a Seamless expert to spar with every day.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, one must have great ambitions. There¡¯s no need to worry about not having a wife. You have to cultivate hard. Don¡¯t underachieve the family¡¯s expectations.¡± After speaking, Meng Dajiang walked out.

    There¡¯s no need to worry about not having a wife? What did father mean by that?

    ¡°Dad, what do you mean by not needing to worry about not having a wife?¡± Meng Chuan asked immediately.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your imagination running wild,¡± Meng Dajiang said and left the training ground.

    ¡°What imagination?¡± mumbled Meng Chuan before looking at the nearby sparring experts. His eyes lit up.

    Saber techniques were meant for killing.

    With a sparring partner, the training results would be much better. Even though he had sparring partners in the past, how could itpare to what he had now? He had sparring partners ranging from the Marrow Cleansing realm to the Seamless realm!

    ...

    From this day onwards, Meng Chuan began practicing his saber art before dawn and enjoyed the benefit of having sparring partners in the morning.

    When it was in the afternoon or night-time, he cultivated alone. He also needed to focus and reflect on the actualbat training he had in the mornings.

    ...

    As Meng Chuan¡¯s state of mind changed, he could sense the unique individual charm in each of the Falling Leaf Saber¡¯s 81 stances since he fully immersed himself into the technique. He soon discovered the method to the secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf.

    He gradually realized that the beauty of the 81 stances could bebined after practicing them one after another.

    For example, the first stance was the Saber Drawing Stance. It was iparably sharp and mighty. The second stance¡ªWhirling Moon Stance¡ªwas bizarre and ethereal. When he switched to the third stance¡ªCloud Opening Stance¡ªit transformed from ethereality and bizarreness to a sudden killer move. He would then switch to the fourth stance.

    One move after another.

    It was like a boulder rolling down a mountain; its speed would increase faster and faster.

    The moves surged with unstoppable momentum as they followed one after another like torrential waves.

    If the 81 stances can really bebined into one, allowing its might to reach the peak, I would be able to ¡°naturally¡± produce the secret technique as described in the manual! It was because he understood this point that Meng Chuan was so obsessed with practicing his saber art.

    If the ¡°beauty¡± of the 81 stancesbined into one, the de would slice through the wind¡¯s trajectory, and its trajectory would perfectly connect.

    The speed and transformation of the saber art formed a rhythm. It was like a song of nature.

    A painting formed when the beauty of each move wasbined..

    Because he vaguely came into contact with this realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s yearning for sess grew.

    Day after day...

    The beauty of Meng Chuan¡¯s saber art became increasingly perfect as he removed the ws.

    The rhythm of the saber art became more melodious as the stato rhythm declined. The trajectory of the saber strokes were refined even further.

    Meng Chuan could acutely feel his improvement. He felt that he was getting closer to that realm.

    The vegetation by the side of the training grounds gradually turned green, a sign that March was fast approaching. As usual, Meng Chuan was cultivating. He gradually approached that realm, getting closer and closer.

    Whoosh.

    As Meng Chuan cultivated, his long pursuit for aesthetics was finally over. Flesh, bones, tendons, and heart¡ªhis technique had merged with his body. His saber art reached the state of being one with body and mind. He could sense the de in his hand slicing through the resisting wind clearly! His body, mind, and saber united as the de tore through the air with terrifying speed.

    When Meng Chuan used his saber art, a clone would appear more than a hundred feet away. The two existed simultaneously.

    A faint saber arc could be seen midair.

    Only then did the first Meng Chuan dissipate.

    I-I¡¯veprehended it? Meng Chuan stood in his spot, stunned.

 Chapter 7: The Selection at Mirror Lake Dao Academy

    <h4>Chapter 7: The Selection at Mirror Lake Dao Academy</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but try again. In an instant, his body, mind, and technique were one. As he tore through the air with the saber flying around him, he saw afterimages left behind in the training grounds as stunning saber shes appeared one after another.

    It was fast and ethereal! This was the characteristic of the secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf. His movement technique was fast and ethereal! His saber arts were also fast and ethereal!

    After trying it out over ten times in a row, he finally came to a halt, unable to suppress his excitement. Third Autumn Leaf, the fall of a leaf portends the third season of the year¡ªautumn! I finally figured it out! I finally figured it out! I¡¯ve finally reached the first major realm in saber arts¡ªUnity! I, Meng Chuan, have a chance of bing a Godfiend!

    He was really excited. He began learning the Falling Leaf Saber at the age of eleven. Four years had passed since then.

    He had never cked off in the past four years, cultivating as hard as he could because he knew very well that there were many excellent cultivators during the foundational stages of saber arts. There were several such talents in every Dao Academy. There were even more when the eight Dao Academies werebined. However, among these outstanding cultivators... 99% of them would be held back by the Unity realm. They would gradually be mediocre. It would be a miracle if they could reach the Seamless realm in their lifetime.

    However, this was never his goal. He wanted to be a Godfiend! He had worked hard and studied hard, all for one goal¡ªGodfiend!

    He couldn¡¯t forget being tied to his father¡¯s back when he was six years old as his father fled while resisting the demons. At the critical moment, his mother had taken the initiative to charge at the demons to buy time for them.

    It was all for the sake of her son!

    On his father¡¯s back, he saw his mother being overwhelmed by demons. At the time, Meng Chuan cried his heart out. Tears kept streaming down his father¡¯s cheeks but he didn¡¯t turn around; he focused on escaping with all his might. In the end, Meng Chuan survived.

    The earlier one starts cultivation, the better. A mortal¡¯s body reaches its prime at the age of twenty. Progress just slows down after that. Meng Chuan mused to himself, Right now, the number one genius in Eastcalm Prefecture¡ªMei Yuanzhi¡ªfigured out the secret technique at fifteen years of age. Just a month ago, he gained insights into Ice Force at twenty. He is even able to live within the Jadesun Pce and cultivate there.

    Mei Yuanzhi came from an ordinary family in Eastcalm Prefecture. His mother was a maid, and his father was only at the Mortal Shedding realm.

    However, Mei Yuanzhi had figured out the secret technique at the age of fifteen, shocking the Dao Academy. The Dao Academy immediately nurtured him to the best of their abilities. Even Godfiend family ns also wanted to betroth girls from their direct lineage to him, but Mei Yuanzhi was focused on cultivation. He was not tempted by the Godfiend family ns at all...

    Finally, on 12th January, Mei Yuanzhi figured out ¡°Ice Force.¡± He barely made it in time by figuring out ¡°Force¡± at the age of twenty. This year, he had a chance to try his luck at entering the most ancient cultivation ground¡ªArchean Mountain.

    ording to the rules of Archean Mountain, one couldn¡¯t exceed the age of twenty when participating in the entrance test.

    I have reached the Unity realm. This is just the first step. There are still many thresholds like ¡°Saber Force¡± and ¡°Core Condensation.¡± Meng Chuan mumbled quietly, ¡°I can¡¯t ck off.¡± He scanned his surroundings and noticed that he was the only person in the training ground. The vegetation was a luxuriant green.

    What a coincidence. Meng Chuan snapped out of his daze. Today is the 27th February. I actually made a breakthrough a day before the Dao Academy¡¯s internal selection.

    Sometimes, things in the world were just this coincidental.

    ...

    The next morning.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were having breakfast.

    The entire Meng family were currently trying their best to groom the younger generation. They had hired Seamless experts to be Meng Chuan¡¯s sparring partners. Meng Dajiang¡ªwho hadprehended Saber Force and was a Seamless realm expert¡ªnaturally had to be put to use. He had recently been living in the ancestral mansion and teaching arge number of juniors in the n. As for Meng Chuan, he had plenty of opportunities to receive his father¡¯s guidance. He was already very familiar with his father¡¯s teachings.

    However, Qiyue¡¯s father¡ªLiu Yebai¡ªwas very mysterious. He spent most of the year outside.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, your Dao Academy will be making the selections today, right?¡± Liu Qiyue smugly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten a spot.¡±

    ¡°I will get it today too,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡± Liu Qiyue asked with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re confident that you can obtain the top three in the Dao Academy even before you reach the perfected Marrow Cleansing realm?¡±

    ¡°What if I get the spot?¡±

    Liu Qiyue sized up Meng Chuan and chuckled. ¡°If you get it, I¡¯ll make you dinner for a month. But if you can¡¯t get that spot¡ªhehe¡ªyou have to give me your Gant Steeds! Do you dare to take on my bet?¡±

    Meng Chuanughed.

    His artistic skills had long surpassed the best artist in Eastcalm Prefecture. Of course, there being few artists was partially a reason.

    Gant Steeds was Meng Chuan¡¯s magnum opus. It was a piece of art on a long scroll. It consisted of a hundred horses with different expressions. It took him over a year to draw it. Liu Qiyue had been eyeing it ever since shey her eyes on it. Even Yun Qingping had offered three thousand silver taels and two pieces of precious jade for it after seeing it once.

    ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll have to let go of Gant Steeds. If I win, you¡¯ll only be making me dinner for a month. Isn¡¯t that a little unfair?¡± Meng Chuan asked with hesitation.

    ¡°It¡¯s for one month! Do you dare?¡± Liu Qiyue stared at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to make me a meal usually. Alright, I¡¯ll take this bet.¡± Meng Chuan clenched his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it when you lose.¡±

    ¡°I should be the one saying that!¡± Liu Qiyue put down her utensils and stood up to leave. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Dao Academy. Don¡¯t cower outside just because you lose at noon.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan leisurely drank his porridge. Why would he reject his dear Qiyue¡¯s offer to make him dinner for a full month?

    After he was done with his meal, he wiped the corner of his mouth and leisurely strode towards his Dao Academy.

    ...

    Mirror Lake Dao Academy.

    After arriving at the Dao Academy, he realized that many disciples hade to the arena.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng will definitely win.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, you will definitely enter the top three.¡±

    Many of the junior brothers and sisters were extremely excited. All of them knew that today was the final selection. The Dao Academy also wanted them to watch thepetition of their seniors from Mountain River Pavilion. As Meng Chuan was asionally willing to give his juniors pointers, many of them supported him.

    ¡°Although I do wish for Senior Brother Meng Chuan to win, he honestly doesn¡¯t have the advantage. It¡¯s a battle between the top ten disciples at the Marrow Cleansing realm, so the chances of him clinching top three is really low.¡±

    ¡°The first among equals was chosen between Senior Brother Wan Mang and Senior Brother Bai Guan in the most recentpetition between the top ten disciples. Therefore it¡¯s unquestionable the two will take up a spot.¡± Many of the juniors engaged in heated discussions. Some of them blindly supported their favorites, while others provided clear analyses. However, all of them had a point inmon: they were all waiting for the battle to begin.

    The arena had a hundred-foot buffer, preventing the disciples from approaching.

    Meng Chuan andpany arrived one after another as they waited. Lecturers checked their weapons, confirming that they were all blunt.

    A skinny man who reeked of alcohol walked over while carrying a wine jar.

    ¡°Dean.¡±

    ¡°Dean.¡±

    All the disciples were very respectful. Even the twenty-two disciples of Mountain River Pavilion bowed respectfully. This was the dean of Mirror Lake Dao Academy, Ge Yu. He had quite the terrible reputation¡ªknown for his greed and penchant for alcohol. He did things recklessly.

    ¡°Alright, everyone is here.¡± Although Ge Yu¡¯s face waspletely red and he reeked of alcohol, all of the disciples were very obedient. The lecturers and teaching assistants didn¡¯t dare mumble a word. He had earned his title of being the best at the swift saber.

    ¡°There are only six of you who are in the Mortal Shedding realm. The selection will be easy,¡± Ge Yu said. ¡°The six of you canpete first and we¡¯ll pick the top three.¡±

    ¡°Dean.¡±

    A young man bowed and said, ¡°Brother Zhang and I have just reached the Mortal Shedding realm recently and are still at the early stages of the Mortal Shedding realm. We admit that we arecking in strength and choose to give up on thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Dean, we have already battledst night. I lost all three battles,¡± a muscr, dark-skinned youth said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Ge Yu nodded when he heard that. He knew the strength of his disciples as well. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, the ones heading to the Jadesun Pce¡¯s Demon-ying Meet will be Wu Qi and the Wei brothers.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wu Qi and the other two replied respectfully.

    Wu Qi was at the perfected Mortal Shedding realm.

    The Wei brothers were at thete-stage Mortal Shedding realm, so they held a strength advantage.

    ¡°There are a total of 16 Mountain River Pavilion disciples at the Marrow Cleansing realm.¡± Ge Yu looked at Meng Chuan andpany. ¡°Every one of you can vie for it. I¡¯ll state the rules. Those who have confidence can enter the arena directly! You will face challenges from your fellow disciples. As long as you win five matches in a row, you will secure a spot. Also... two defeats will automatically disqualify you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin now.¡± As Ge Yu spoke, he hugged the wine jar and took a big gulp.

    The sixteen Marrow Cleansing realm disciples fell silent.

    To enter the arena and win five consecutive matches? Then, the first to enter the arena would be at a disadvantage!

    Vying for the third spot after two spots was taken would be much easier since the two strongest opponents were gone.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going first?¡± Most of the Mountain River Pavilion disciples cast their gazes on two disciples¡ªthe muscr and smiling Wan Mang and the extremely cold and stern Bai Guan. Inpetitions involving the ten strongest disciples, first ce was typically decided between the two of them.

    COMMENT

    ¡°You¡¯re not going up?¡± Wan Mang smiled at Bai Guan.

    ¡°If you wish to, after you,¡± Bai Guan said coldly.

    At this moment...

    A figure took a step forward and entered the arena. It was none other than Meng Chuan.

    He swept his gaze across the shocked fellow disciples and said, ¡°I guess the first spot will be mine.¡±

 Chapter 8: Secret Technique: Third Autumn Leaf

    <h4>Chapter 8: Secret Technique: Third Autumn Leaf</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Meng Chuan¡¯s actions truly shocked the other disciples of Mountain River Pavilion. He wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding at the pavilion, and he was a rtively young disciple. Although his father was the next n leader of the Meng family, he didn¡¯t have the arrogance one would expect. His fellow disciples had good impressions of him, but this time, he had taken the initiative to enter the arena. He even said: ¡°I guess the first spot will be mine.¡±

    It was truly an act that disregarded his seniors.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng went up?¡±

    ¡°Why did he go first?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be toote to go up after the first two spots are taken.¡± The juniors watching from afar were even more shocked.

    Even the drinking dean, Ge Yu, was rather surprised. His greed and penchant for alcohol had him frequently taking advantage of Meng Dajiang, the owner of Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s best restaurant. He was also quite fond of Meng Dajiang¡¯s son, not only because Meng Chuan didn¡¯t stir up trouble using his family background, but also because of the benefits he received from Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°Hurry up, whoever wants to challenge Meng Chuan can go up,¡± urged Ge Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The cold-faced Bai Guan took a step forward and flew up the arena. His gaze towards Meng Chuan was cold as he sneered. ¡°Meng Chuan, you¡¯ll have to get by me first if you wish to take the first spot.¡±

    He hade in first several times duringpetitions between the top ten disciples at the Marrow Cleansing realm and had only been defeated by Wan Mang once.

    Among the Mountain River Pavilion disciples in the Marrow Cleansing realm, only Wan Mang¡ª who was born with tremendous strength¡ªleft him keeping up his guard. He thought nothing of his other fellow disciples. He could have watched by the sidelines if Meng Chuan had been the first to enter the arena, but the words ¡°I guess the first spot will be mine¡± propelled him to teach Meng Chuan a lesson.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°Straightforward, not bad.¡±

    Bai Guan unsheathed two longswords from his back. They were blunt because only unsharpened weapons were used in duels between fellow disciples.

    Bai Guan held a longsword in each hand. He stared at Meng Chuan and said, ¡°You fought me seven times, but not once have you withstood ten strikes.¡±

    ¡°The art of dual-wielding swords is indeed powerful,¡± praised Meng Chuan with a nod.

    The reason why Bai Guan was so strong that even Wan Mang¡ªwho was born with tremendous strength¡ªhad been lucky enough to defeat him only once, was because of his dual-wielding! A true dual-sword expert needed to multi-task efficiently. Each sword was seemingly used by two individual experts who worked in concert. In a battle against such a swordsman, an opponent would feel like they were facing a brutal assault from two swordsmen. All the other Marrow Cleansing disciples from the Mountain River Pavilion had been defeated by him.

    ¡°I admire your courage for being the first to enter the arena. Thus, I will use my killer move ¡®Heart Sunder¡¯ to make you truly admit defeat.¡± The proud and confident Bai Guan directly announced the move he was going to use. To teach Meng Chuan a lesson, he nned on using his best technique to crush him.

    ¡°Do as you wish.¡± Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Since he had already reached a brand new level byprehending the secret technique, there was naturally no need for him to make the first move. It was better to let his opponent have a chance to execute aplete move.

    Swoosh.

    Bai Guan moved.

    He quickly moved with both swords in hand. Even though he was confident, he still used all his strength as he charged straight at Meng Chuan. His movement technique was very strange. One moment he appeared on the left, the next moment the right. This unpredictability made it difficult to determine his true location.

    In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Meng Chuan, having traversed the arena.

    ¡°Kill.¡± Bai Guan grinned at Meng Chuan as both swords struck to deliver Heart Sunder. In his opinion, even unsharpened swords could injure Meng Chuan if he was hit.

    Two swords streaked across Meng Chuan¡¯s body from two different directions.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Guan widened his eyes in disbelief because he clearly sensed that he had missed.

    He then felt a chill run down his spine.

    He turned around.

    Standing behind him, Meng Chuan held a saber to his neck.

    How can it be? How is he this fast? Bai Guan was in disbelief. I didn¡¯t even see it clearly.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but the enemy who had been right in front of him had appeared behind him. Even the saber was ced on his neck.

    Clearly, killing him was simple.

    Ge Yu¡ªwho had been leisurely hugging his wine jar and drinking leisurely¡ªwas stunned. He widened his eyes in disbelief at this scene. Even the wine jar in his hands slipped and crashed to the ground, shattering. Alcohol flowed everywhere, but Dean Ge Yu didn¡¯t even nce at his beloved alcohol. His gaze waspletely fixed on Meng Chuan.

    ¡°The secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf! The secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf! Did I, Ge Yu, manage to produce a disciple capable of it?¡± Ge Yu muttered to himself. He had been the dean for fifteen years, but he had never managed to groom a genius who had a chance of bing a Godfiend.

    The lecturers and teaching assistants were also dumbfounded. Their sharp eyes could tell at a nce what move Meng Chuan just used. They also understood what it meant.

    ¡°It¡¯s the secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf.¡±

    ¡°The Falling Leaf Saber¡¯s secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf! To think our Mirror Lake Dao Academy has produced a disciple who has figured out the secret technique. He¡¯s only fifteen years old this year. He managed to master it at fifteen. This can¡¯t be anything but the truth!¡±

    ¡°Our Mirror Lake Dao Academy has produced a disciple who grasped the secret technique at fifteen!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our Mirror Lake Dao Academy! Haha...¡±

    These lecturers who had dedicated their lives to the Dao Academy were extremely excited. This was their most glorious moment. The goal of teaching so many disciples in a Dao Academy was to groom true geniuses who could one day be Godfiends.

    Now that the Mirror Lake Dao Academy had produced such a genius, how could the lecturers not be excited? How could they not go crazy?

    If the dean and the others were excited, the thousands of disciples watching this scene wentpletely mad.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Am I seeing things?¡±

    ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°I saw two Senior Brother Mengs; one in front of Senior Brother Bai, and one behind him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf! This is the secret technique of the Falling Leaf Saber, Third Autumn Leaf! The dean uses it during his lectures.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf!¡±

    All sorts of discussions erupted. Even the disciples from the Mountain River Pavilion were stunned.

    At that moment, from the dean to the ordinary disciples, everyone was discussing excitedly. Everyone knew what it meant to figure out the secret technique at fifteen!

    Swoosh. A disciple suddenly sprinted out of the bustling crowd.

    ¡°Right, return to the ancestral mansion and report it to the n.¡±

    ¡°Quick! Hurry back, and report the good news!¡±

    There were several Meng family members in the Mirror Lake Dao Academy. When the first Meng family member ran out, one Meng family member after another rushed back home. They wanted to report this great piece of news! On one hand, they shared in his glory, and on the other hand, their family n would also reward them because they reported the good news.

    It was natural for money to be given when reporting good news¡ªespecially when it was such great news.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The members of the Meng family were running at top speed using their movement techniques.

    ¡°Secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf?¡± On the stage, Bai Guan didn¡¯t manage to see it clearly. He heard the discussions around him and recalled the move that Meng Chuan had just executed. Only then did he understand that it was the secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf.

    ¡°You figured out the secret technique?¡±

    Bai Guan stared at Meng Chuan with aplicated expression.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at this bottleneck for two years and have finally figured it out.¡±

    Bai Guan was both jealous and envious. Wasn¡¯t he also stuck at a bottleneck? He was able to focus on dual-wielding, giving himbat strength that far exceeded his peers, but he was still stuck at the bottleneck of a top-notch sword art¡¯s Greater Mastery. He also yearned to figure out the secret technique.

    ¡°No wonder you were the first toe up. Yes, you are nowpletely different from us.¡± Bai Guanughed self-deprecatingly and walked off the stage.

    No one paid Bai Guan any mind.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on the fifteen-year-old youth who still looked like an adolescent. The disciples from Mountain River Pavilion were shocked and envious, including the six disciples at the Mortal Shedding realm. None of them had figured out the secret technique! Most people who were at the Mortal Shedding realm wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out the secret technique and be stuck at this realm their entire lives.

    Only by figuring out the secret technique could one reach the Seamless realm.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Dean Ge Yu¡ªwhose clothes were soaked in alcoholughed loudly and proimed loudly, ¡°I was right to teach you the Falling Leaf Saber. Wu Qi!¡±

    Wu Qi was stunned, but he still replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    He was the strongest among the six Mortal Shedding realm disciples in the Mirror Lake Dao Academy. He was neen this year and had reached the perfected Mortal Shedding realm.

    ¡°Go and fight with Meng Chuan!¡± Ge Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as he gave the order.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight Wu Qi?¡± Meng Chuan turned his head as well. Wu Qi was at the perfected stage of the Mortal Shedding realm. He was the strongest disciple from Mirror Lake Dao Academy, the current Eldest Senior Brother.

 Chapter 9: Godfiend Body

    <h4>Chapter 9: Godfiend Body</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    ¡°Come on!¡± Meng Chuan looked down from the arena, his eyes burning.

    Wu Qi was startled by the dean¡¯s order, but his eyes gradually lit up. He looked at Meng Chuan and grinned. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s fight.¡±

    Swoosh.

    He took a step and arrived at the arena, much faster than before.

    ng. He moved the shield hanging from his back to his hand and pulled out a thick saber from the shield. This saber waspletely ck, a red glow surrounding it.

    With a shield in one hand and a thick saber in the other, Wu Qi stood there like an unshakable mountain. He released an invisible aura, causing the surrounding juniors to shudder.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wu Qi, you cultivate a Godfiend Body known as the Dark Cloud Fiend Body, am I right?¡± asked Meng Chuan. The aura causing him some rm was clearly the aura of a Godfiend body.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Dark Cloud Fiend Body!¡± After Wu Qi said that, he charged towards Meng Chuan. Despite charging forward alone, it felt as if a huge legion of soldiers was crashing down on him! There was no variation in the moves. It was purely a charge consisting of speed and strength.

    Boom!

    Wu Qi charged with his shield akin to a speedy phantom. He mmed his shield into Meng Chuan with might that could copse even a house.

    With a single step, Meng Chuan dodged the shield and moved to Wu Qi¡¯s side. The saber shed as it cleaved at him.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The moment Wu Qi¡¯s shield missed, he very skillfully swung his thick saber resulting in a collision with Meng Chuan¡¯s saber.

    ng!

    Sparks flew when the two sabers collided.

    Wu Qi took a step back and steadied himself. In contrast, Meng Chuan flew back tens of feet.

    He¡¯s actually able to unleash such powerful might using the secret technique? Wu Qi¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Mortal cultivation: Foundation Establishment, Internal Tempering, Marrow Cleansing, Mortal Shedding, Seamless.

    Among them, the first three cultivation levels were considered ordinary. They allowed one to cultivate Quintessential Energy, causing the mortal body to gradually grow stronger. The gap between them wasn¡¯t that great.

    However, the fourth level¡ªMortal Shedding¡ªmeant shedding one¡¯s mortal burdens! This was because mortals would possess a portion of Godfiend power when they begin cultivating Godfiend bodies. This increase in strength was astonishing. Wu Qi cultivated the Dark Cloud Fiend Body and had reached the perfected Mortal Shedding stage. His strength and speed was extremely terrifying, far exceeding those of the perfected Marrow Cleansing realm.

    If he were to deal with the average person at the Marrow Cleansing realm, he could chop his opponent to death in a single exchange.

    Even if someone at the Marrow Cleansing realm wielded a shield, they would still end up spitting out blood from the saber impact.

    The difference in strength was simply too great!

    The power he just released is almost seventy percent of mine. This is equivalent to my strength when I was at thete stage of the Mortal Shedding realm. Wu Qi was shocked. ¡°Is this the power of the secret technique?¡±

    He had long known how terrifying the secret technique was. Even his chances of winning this battle were very low.

    I still have a chance of winning. Wu Qi gritted his teeth and charged forward again. He was like insolent cavalry as he charged forward.

    I¡¯m still slightly weaker than him by relying on the power of the secret technique. Third Autumn Leaf is ultimately a secret technique that is more speed-based. Meng Chuan moved, producing another Meng Chuan a hundred feet away.

    There he is! Wu Qi cultivated the Dark Cloud Fiend Body and was adept at sensing his surroundings. He could sense a figure was charging towards him.

    Compared to Bai Guan who was unable to fight back, Wu Qi could detect him despite the secret technique¡ªThird Autumn Leaf¡ªbeing known for its speed. He was even able to respond.

    Boom! His thick saber chopped down with a swipe.

    ng!

    His saber missed, but the shield in his hand blocked Meng Chuan¡¯s sudden saber strike.

    He¡¯s really fast. I still missed him. Wu Qi¡¯s heart tightened. Thankfully, he had carefully protected his unguarded areas with his shield. With shield and saber in each hand, he used a powerful skill from Mirror Lake Dao Academy, the Duality Shield Saber Technique. There was a high chance of surviving a battle when one used this top-notch skill. Therefore, Wu Qi had chosen the Dark Cloud Fiend Body that suited this powerful skill.

    With the Duality Shield Saber Techniquebined with his Dark Cloud Fiend Body, his defense was wless and his attacks were ferocious. He was the number one among the Mirror Lake Dao Academy disciples at the Mortal Shedding realm thanks to this.

    ¡°Duality Shield Saber Technique¡ªone yin, one yang¡ªis indeed powerful. However, I wonder how many of my moves you can parry.¡± As Meng Chuan¡¯s voice continued to echo, he lunged forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You won¡¯t be able to hurt me.¡± Wu Qi stood his ground, using his saber and shield to block Meng Chuan¡¯s ethereal de.

    Pfft.

    Pfft.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s movements were extremely fast as one saber sh after another appeared. It was none other than the Falling Leaf Saber.

    In the beginning, Wu Qi was rather confident of his defense, but he found parrying the attacks increasingly difficult as Meng Chuan¡¯s repetitive strikes formed a continuousbo. His stance changed after every sessful block. Through the continuous saberbo, Meng Chuan was able to tear apart his defense.

    In just six strikes, Wu Qi staggered backward as he barely put up a defense.

    Chi!

    An extremely quick stab.

    Wu Qi didn¡¯t even have time to brandish his shield to block before the tip of the de was already at his throat.

    ¡°This...¡± Wu Qi looked at the saber that was pressing against his throat before looking at Meng Chuan.

    This was the first time he had fought someone at the Marrow Cleansing realm who had grasped the secret technique. He had lost terribly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost,¡± Wu Qi said in a low voice. ¡°The secret technique is even more terrifying than I thought. Not only can it produce a terrifying speed and strength, but it also improves the finesse of your saber arts.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    Yes.

    A secret technique was thebination of body, mind, and technique, so it could naturally release terrifying strength.

    An ancient Godfiend had once said that a human¡¯s body had tremendous potential. A mortal who had never trained before would find it difficult to carry fifty kilograms of weight. However, if he could perfectly use his potential by utilizing every bone and muscle, he would be able to unleash more than five thousand kilograms of strength! Of course, that was an ideal case where every ounce of potential was used.

    In reality, the higher one¡¯s mastery of saber arts, the more astonishing the potential one could use.

    The Unity realm was the first major realm for saber arts.

    The secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf, multiplied strength and speed! It allowed Meng Chuan¡¯s strength to reach roughly 70% of Wu Qi¡¯s strength¡ªwho was at the perfected Mortal Shedding realm¡ªand his speed crushed Wu Qi¡¯s. Furthermore, his control of the saber was more refined. The saber moves perfectly coordinated with each other. Just seven strikes were enough to break through Wu Qi¡¯s Duality Shield Saber Technique which was renowned for its defense.

    ¡°From this day forth, you will be considered the strongest out of thousands of disciples from Mirror Lake Dao Academy.¡± Wu Qi looked at Meng Chuan and said, ¡°You will be the Eldest Senior Brother of Mirror Lake Dao Academy¡¯s current generation.¡±

    In Mirror Lake Dao Academy, the aplished came first.

    The eldest senior brother of the Dao Academy was the strongest amongst all the disciples. After defeating Wu Qi, Meng Chuan naturally became the eldest senior brother of the Dao Academy.

    With that said, Wu Qi walked off the stage.

    Suddenly, many of the juniors began to shout. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother Meng Chuan!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    Being the eldest senior brother was just a title; whether he deserved respect was another matter.

    The few Mirror Lake Dao Academy eldest senior brothers in the past didn¡¯t enjoy much prestige since their strength didn¡¯t stand out much. They did not manage toprehend the secret technique! There was not much difference in their skillspared to their peers, so it was very possible they might be defeated by other juniors during matches in the future!

    But Meng Chuan was different!

    He had figured out the secret technique and defeated Wu Qi¡ªwho had reached the perfected Mortal Shedding realm. Furthermore, Meng Chuan would soon reach the Mortal Shedding realm as well. When that happened, the gap between him and his fellow disciples would be even more exaggerated. Even someone at the Mortal Shedding realm wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single strike from him!

    Only an absolutely invincible eldest senior brother would be able topletely impress all his juniors.

    ¡°Hahaha¡±¡ªDean Ge Yu chuckled¡ª¡±Alright,e down.¡± It was rare for him to be so amiable. ¡°Let the other juniors at the Marrow Cleansing realm fight to determine the other two slots.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan immediately walked down.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Meng.¡± Wan Mang cupped his hands and bowed with a smile.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Meng.¡± The disciples of Mountain River Pavilion around him saluted him with a smile. Some of his fellow disciples had a slight fawning attitude. They knew very well that Meng Chuan waspletely different from them. He was a peerless genius in the entire Eastcalm Prefecture, one who had a chance of bing a Godfiend in the future.

    ...

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    One by one, the Meng family disciples rushed back to the ancestral mansion with everything they had.

    ¡°Why are all you brats running so fast?¡± The main entrance to the Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion was huge, and n members were naturally guarding it. They also recognized these juniors.

    The first person to charge to the ancestral mansion shouted loudly, startling the nsmen guarding at the door. ¡°Meng Chuan has figured out the secret technique!¡± While they were dumbfounded, the youth rushed into the ancestral mansion and continued shouting loudly, ¡°Meng Chuan figured out the secret technique!¡±

    The other Meng family members finally reached their destination as well.

    All of them were shouting.

    ¡°Meng Chuan figured out the secret technique!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng figured out the secret technique!¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan figured out the secret technique at Mirror Lake Dao Academy!¡±

 Chapter 10: Family Clanâ€™s Hope

    <h4>Chapter 10: Family n¡¯s Hope</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    The Meng family disciples who rushed in all shouted loudly and excitedly. They instantly attracted arge number of nsmen in the ancestral mansion. All of them were stunned by what they heard. What? Did they hear wrongly? Meng Chuan had figured out the secret technique?

    ¡°Stop right there.¡± One of the nsmen grabbed a sprinting youth and said hurriedly, ¡°Tell me clearly what happened.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s Brother Meng Chuan.¡± The youth was only thirteen years old. At that moment, he said happily, ¡°Today is the day our Mirror Lake Dao Academy held the selection. Brother Meng Chuan went up to the stage and used the secret technique of the Falling Leaf Saber, Third Autumn Leaf. Even the dean and lecturers are thrilled.¡±

    ¡°The secret technique of the Falling Leaf Saber, Third Autumn Leaf?¡± The muscr nsman¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just fifteen this year? He managed to figure out the secret technique at fifteen?¡±

    The entire ancestral mansion¡¯s nsmen surrounded the youth as they inquired. It turned into a cacophony of excitement.

    A bald and thin elder narrowed his eyes as he listened to all the chatter. His eyes lit up when he heard the youths all talking at once. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°The heavens have blessed our Meng family.¡±

    ¡°Third Elder, it¡¯s a joyous asion. Meng Chuan figured out the secret technique.¡± A nsman ran over.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware!¡± The thin elder wore his usual stoic look as he turned around and left.

    He was the strictest elder in the Meng family; however, when he turned around and walked away, there was a faint curl on the corners of his lips.

    ...

    The Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion upied arge amount ofnd. After all, over two thousand nsmen lived there.

    In one of the training grounds in the ancestral mansion.

    A group of youths was practicing with a variety of weapons while the chubby Meng Dajiang sat by the side, watching.

    Eh, why is it so noisy outside? Meng Dajiang frowned slightly. Following that, the din approached. With his strength as a Seamless realm expert, he could make out the keywords ¡°Meng Chuan¡± and ¡°figured out the secret technique.¡±

    Meng Dajiang perked up.

    It was like a bucket of cold water had been poured over him in the middle of winter. He was even a little confused.

    Did I hear wrongly? Meng Dajiang was a little nervous, but he couldn¡¯t help standing up and walking towards the entrance of the training grounds.

    ¡°Dajiang! Dajiang!¡± An elegant elder came over with a group of nsmen. The elder¡¯s face was flushed red with extreme joy and excitement.

    ¡°Fifth Uncle¡±¡ªMeng Dajiang immediately went forward¡ª¡±what happened?¡±

    ¡°Great news! great news!¡± The elegant elder was very excited.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Dajiang was both excited and nervous. Although he had some guesses, he still wanted to hear it spelled outpletely.

    The elegant elder immediately said, ¡°Some of the young ones studying at Mirror Lake Dao Academy returned to inform us that your son¡ªMeng Chuan¡ªused the secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf, during the Dao Academy¡¯s selection match. It was witnessed by the dean, lecturers, and thousands of disciples. It can¡¯t be any more real. Hahaha... The heavens have blessed our Meng family. Our Meng family is blessed.¡±

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er used the secret technique, Third Autumn Leaf?¡± Meng Dajiang felt his head heat up as his heart burned.

    That was his son!

    ¡°Dajiang, your son is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Our Meng family is going to rise. We might even have two Godfiends,¡± the nsmen said excitedly. Apart from the n leader and Elders, ordinary nsmen didn¡¯t know Fairy Meng had been seriously injured.

    ¡°Elders, Fairy Meng has summoned you.¡± A nsman came to pass the order.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there in a second.¡±

    Meng Dajiang and the elegant elder rushed over. However, Meng Dajian had a bounce in his steps, finding everything surreal.

    ...

    Fairy Meng and n Leader Meng Yanping had been ying chess, but their match had nowe to a halt. There were eight Elders gathered in the yard. All of them were extremely excited. Some Elders who weren¡¯t at the ancestral mansion and had yet to catch wind of the news.

    ¡°Those rascals ran very quickly.¡± The thin, bald elder was rather excited. ¡°They were talking about how Meng Chuan used the Third Autumn Leaf secret technique.¡±

    ¡°This is great. He managed to figure out the secret technique at fifteen¡ªhis talent is no less than Mei Yuanzhi¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Dajiang, you have a good son.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to Dajiang¡¯s teachings.¡±

    The Elders of the family n spoke excitedly. Meng Dajiangughed foolishly. He felt like today was his happiest day in recent years.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rest in peace having learned this news.¡±

    ¡°The heavens have blessed our Meng family.¡±

    The Elders had always been afraid their family n would decline. Although they were approaching the end of their lifespans, they still hoped the family n would prosper.

    The flourishing of a family n meant that their brothers and nsmen¡ªas well as children and grandchildren¡ªcould live well. Over countless years, there was no divide in the family n.

    ¡°Look at all of you.¡± The seated Fairy Meng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a joyous asion for the child to be able toprehend the secret technique, but you are all counting your chickens.¡±

    This stunned all the Elders.

    Fairy Meng said, ¡°Meng Chuan has only taken the first step. He¡¯s still far from bing a Godfiend. He still needs to figure out Saber Force, condense his core, and survive the final Life-and-Death juncture! These are the three major thresholds. Don¡¯t put him on a pedestal too early, or it might get to his head. He needs to cultivate more seriously. It¡¯s best if he can figure out Saber Force before he turns twenty. That way, there¡¯s still a thirty percent chance of entering Archean Mountain. If he can enter Archean Mountain, he will definitely be a Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°Archean Mountain!¡± The eyes of n Leader Meng Yanping and the other Elders lit up.

    It was the most ancient cultivation ground in the world. Mysterious and powerful.

    In the past century, only the patriarch of the Zhang family had sessfully entered Archean Mountain. The Zhang family had also be the leader of the five major Godfiend ns in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ¡°If Meng Chuan can¡¯t enter Archean Mountain, his cultivation path will be fraught with difficulty,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°Back then, I figured out the secret technique at 16. I only figured out Force at 22, barring my entry into Archean Mountain. I could only be considered an outer sect disciple of Archean Mountain. I was lucky to be a Godfiend after a close encounter with death. There were people with talent on par with mine back then, but only I became a Godfiend. The rest died.¡±

    ¡°Not only does Meng Chuan have the three thresholds¡ªSaber Force, Core Condensation, and Life-and-Death¡ªhe also needs to figure out Saber Force before he turns 20,¡± said Fairy Meng solemnly.

    The Elders present also calmed down.

    Bing a Godfiend was truly very difficult.

    The current Meng Chuan was just a seedling with a chance of bing a Godfiend. He simply allowed the family n to see hope.

    ¡°Dajiang,¡± instructed Fairy Meng. ¡°Go to Mirror Lake Dao Academy and bring Meng Chuan back. Have him prepare for the Jadesun Pce¡¯s Demon-ying Meet. After it¡¯s over, Meng Chuan should have calmed down. Bring him to me when that happens.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Meng Dajiang respectfully.

    ¡°All of you can take your leave,¡± instructed Fairy Meng. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t put Meng Chuan on a pedestal too much. Making him arrogant will just ruin him.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Elders replied solemnly.

    Whoever dared to ruin Meng Chuan would be the sworn enemy of the entire Meng family!

    Soon, the Elders left. Only Fairy Meng and her brother were left in the yard.

    ¡°Third Sis, you almost scared them.¡± Meng Yanpingughed. ¡°I know you are very happy.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Only then did Fairy Meng sigh poignantly. ¡°I¡¯ve been a Godfiend for nearly eighty years. I¡¯ve made plenty of contributions to Archean Mountain, and I have many good friends! If my family doesn¡¯t have any exceptional talents, all I¡¯ve done would be for nought. Since Meng Chuan has shown some talent, I¡¯ll do my best to help him. He will definitely tread a road much smoother than mine.¡±

    ¡°Yes. He will definitely be a Godfiend,¡± said Meng Yanping.

    ¡°He will!¡± Fairy Meng¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    ...

    At the Mirror Lake Dao Academy, the disciples around him kept shouting ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡± They were extremely enthusiastic.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly and continued walking out.

    ¡°Mmm?¡±

    Just as he reached the main entrance, he saw a group of people standing outside the main gates of the Dao Academy. Leading them was the plump Meng Dajiang. Beside him was the bald, thin elder, the elegant elder, and several other family n Elders.

    ¡°Dad. Elders.¡± Meng Chuan walked over.

    ¡°You rascal.¡± Meng Dajiang ruffled Meng Chuan¡¯s hair and smiled. ¡°You really gave me a fright.¡±

    Meng Chuan could only bear the ruffling of his hair. He looked a little pitiful, but in reality, he was in an exceptionally good mood.

    ¡°Haha, even we were shocked.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan, well done.¡± The Elders of the family n smiled and congratted. Clearly, they were ted.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home,¡± said Meng Dajiang happily. What more could he ask for with a son like this?

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Meng Chuan answered and went home with his father and elders.

 Chapter 11: Visiting Jadesun Palace Lord

    <h4>Chapter 11: Visiting Jadesun Pce Lord</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Eastcalm Prefecture, inside the only private room on the third floor of a restaurant.

    Yun Fu¡¯an leisurely drank as he listened to the tunes.

    By the side, a cyan-clothed woman was gently ying the zither while singing. Yun Fu¡¯an swayed his head to the tune, fully immersed in the music.

    The song came to an end.

    ¡°Xiangyin, your rendition of this song is bing more outstanding. My heart almost melted from your singing,¡± Yun Fu¡¯an smiled.

    ¡°Brother Yun, you tter me. I¡¯m still far from that. I still need to learn from Teacher,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman.

    ¡°It¡¯s different. Your teacher¡¯s skills are brilliant, but she¡¯s old. How can her voice beparable to yours? Singing still depends on talent. Your voice is superb. Whatever you sing is nice,¡± Yun Fu¡¯an praised.

    ¡°Then allow me to sing another song for you, Brother Yun.¡± The blue-dressed woman covered her mouth and giggled before she began plucking the zither strings.

    She had to keep Yun Fu¡¯an happy.

    The patriarch of the Yun family had a total of five sons and one daughter. Among them were the three eldest brothers who had gone through all sorts of hardships during their childhood, experiencing cmities with their father. They were all experts at the Seamless realm now. Two of them had figured out ¡°Force¡± and were extremely skilled. They were known as the ¡°Three Heroes of the Yun Family.¡± On the other hand, the three youngest children hadn¡¯t suffered much hardship.

    For example, Yun Fu¡¯an¡¯s father had already be a Godfiend when Yun Fu¡¯an was young. This allowed him to lead a carefree life. At the time, the Yun family patriarch had just broken through and was still focused on cultivation; he had no time to discipline his children. Thus, his three youngest children were somewhat useless.

    Yun Fu¡¯an was a little special. As the youngest son, he had grown up with a group of scions, so he was quite the sly one.

    He was good at reading someone¡¯s bodynguage; he was skilled at trampling and praising different kinds of people. He was also well-versed in many dirty tricks. The Three Heroes of the Yun Family liked this younger brother of theirs quite a bit due to his astuteness. They allowed their younger brother to handle many things without any worries, and he alsopleted the tasks beautifully.

    Thus, Yun Fu¡¯an wielded a lot of power and authority. He was responsible for many matters in the family n.

    A single word from him could cause a famous character to disappear from the world. Likewise, he could turn a particrdy into a star.

    ¡°Mm...¡± Yun Fu¡¯an listened to the tune and softly hummed to it.

    Suddenly, amotion broke out in the restaurant. The loud noise made Yun Fu¡¯an frown slightly.

    The private room was soundproof, and there was only one room on the top floor of the three-storied building. It was very quiet, but the noise was quite loud.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an frowned, and said, ¡°Ah Fu, go down and see what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The servant outside immediately went down.

    The servant soon returned and immediately said, ¡°Master, something serious has happened.¡±

    Yun Fu¡¯an stretched out his hand, and the cyan-clothed woman immediately stopped ying the zither. Once there was serious business, there was no way she could affect this man. She knew her limits.

    ¡°Come in and tell me,¡± Yun Fu¡¯an instructed.

    The servant pushed the door open and said in a low voice, ¡°It isn¡¯t only this restaurant; the entire Eastcalm Prefecture is abuzz. It¡¯s all because of Young Master Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an frowned, a trace of disdain appearing on the corner of his lips. He didn¡¯t think much of the Meng family anymore. His Yun family was on the rise, while the Meng family was on the decline.

    ¡°Meng Chuan showcased the Falling Leaf Saber secret technique¡ªThird Autumn Leaf¡ª at the Mirror Lake Dao Academy. He¡¯s even defeated the original Eldest Senior Brother¡ªWu Qi¡ªwho was in the perfected Mortal Shedding realm. He¡¯s be the Eldest Senior Brother of his Dao Academy.¡± The servant said, ¡°He defeated somebody at the perfected Mortal Shedding realm by using the secret technique, despite only being at the Marrow Cleansing realm... He figured out the saber secret technique, Master¡ª¡±

    Yun Fu¡¯an¡ªwhose face hadpletely darkened¡ªshouted, ¡°Get out!¡±

    The servant didn¡¯t dare make a sound; he obediently left and closed the door behind him.

    Yun Fu¡¯an brooded in silence before standing up and walking to the window. When he opened the window, the sound of the streets outside grew louder.

    Keywords like ¡°Meng Chuan¡± and ¡°secret technique¡± could still be heard.

    This matter had be the talk of the town in all of Eastcalm Prefecture.

    This kid made a breakthrough? Yun Fu¡¯an¡¯s face was gloomy. Humph. So what if he figured out the secret technique? He¡¯s still far from bing a Godfiend.

    Bang!

    He mmed the windows shut.

    ...

    The other three Godfiend family ns in the Eastcalm Prefecture found it interesting as well! This was because not long ago, the Yun family had just terminated the engagement between the two families. That engagement happened to be between Yun Qingping and Meng Chuan!

    If the Yun family knew Meng Chuan would grasp the secret technique at fifteen years of age, their decision would have been different.

    However, how miniscule was the possibility of a peerless genius being born?

    The Yun family didn¡¯t dare dy matters!

    Under normal circumstances, the engagement would be acted upon once one was 18 because they would have to serve the military at 20. Therefore, the Yun family didn¡¯t wish to dy the matter. Annulling the engagement early was for the best.

    He has only grasped the secret technique. He¡¯s still far from bing a Godfiend. The Yun family could only console themselves.

    ...

    At the Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, tell me the truth. Had you already broken through when you made the bet with me?¡± Liu Qiyue stared at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°However, I had just broken through back then.¡±

    ¡°Y-you...¡± Liu Qiyue was at a loss for words.

    ¡°I already told you that I would get the spot, but you refused to believe me and insisted on betting with me. Who is to be med?¡± Meng Chuanughed. ¡°What? Are you going back on your word?¡±

    Liu Qiyue raised her head high. ¡°I, Liu Qiyue, never go back on my word!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed. I admire you, Sister Qiyue,¡± he immediatelyplimented her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for a consecutive month¡¯s worth of dinner made by my dearest Sister Qiyue.¡±

    ¡°Just treat it as a gift for figuring out the secret technique.¡± Liu Qiyue was a little indignant. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cunning.¡±

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± A voice came from afar.

    ¡°Father is calling for me. I¡¯ll be off first.¡± Meng Chuan immediately ran off.

    Liu Qiyue scoffed. ¡°Big liar, what a good liar. However, you are quite impressive. You actually managed to achieve Unity with your saber art.¡±

    ...

    On the training grounds.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng Chuan stood in front of his father.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy you achieved a breakthrough in your saber art.¡± Meng Dajiang looked at his son and said, ¡°But don¡¯t let it get to your head. There are still the three thresholds: ¡®Force,¡¯ ¡®Core Condensation,¡¯ and ¡®Life-and-Death¡¯ awaiting you. Every step you take will be extremely difficult. There are very few people who can help you. It will all mostly depend on yourself.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been cultivating diligently since you were young, so I won¡¯t say anything else. Cultivate hard and be a Godfiend!¡± Meng Dajiang said encouragingly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we sparred. Come, let¡¯s spar,¡± said Meng Dajiang with augh.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Meng Chuan was filled with fighting spirit.

    But, his father was a Seamless expert who had figured out Saber Force. He was considered one of the strongest in Eastcalm Prefecture beneath the Godfiend realm; he could devastate his son however he wished.

    ...

    In the evening.

    Meng Chuan was painting a long piece of scroll art in the study room. He was only partially done since he started yesterday after figuring out the Third Autumn Leaf.

    There were scenes of him training hard, a scene of him defeating Wu Qi in the Dao Academy arena, and scenes of his father and Elders congratting him when he exited the Dao Academy. It included his father ruffling his hair with a bbergasted Liu Qiyue drawn to the side.

    He smiled as he drew. He waspletely immersed in his thoughts, and the feelings within him integrated into the tip of his brush.

    The more intense the feelings infused into the painting, the more infatuated he became.

    Sometimeter.

    After he finished painting, Meng Chuan nced out and saw that it was getting dark outside. He wrote the three words ¡°Third Autumn Leaf,¡± to the left of the painting.

    This painting was called Third Autumn Leaf. Meng Chuan felt extremely serene when looking at the painting.

    ...

    In the bustling Eastcalm Prefecture.

    A white-robed youth led an old servant through the streets.

    ¡°Eastcalm Prefecture is quite lively,¡± said the white-robed youth expressionlessly.

    ¡°This is a city with a poption of over a million. It would naturally be lively.¡± The old servant smiled. ¡°Young Master, are we going to stay in Eastcalm Prefecture for the next few years? How about we go to the State Capital?¡±

    ¡°This is my mother¡¯s hometown. I¡¯ll be staying here,¡± the white-robed youth said coldly.

    The old servant was helpless.

    Nobody could control the young master with his temper.

    Suddenly, they heard people discussing on the streets. ¡°Young Master Meng Chuan is impressive to have figured out the secret technique. He¡¯s only fifteen this year, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s fifteen. In my opinion, Young Master Meng Chuan will probably be a Godfiend in the future.¡±

    Hearing the discussions, the old servant chuckled softly as well. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a genius in Eastcalm Prefecture. He happens to be the same age as you.¡±

    Meng Chuan... murmured the white-robed youth inwardly.

    ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s go this way. The Jadesun Pce is up ahead,¡± said the old servant. ¡°We have to pay a visit to Jadesun Pce Lord first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The white-robed youth nodded.

 Chapter 12: Demon-Slaying Meet

    <h4>Chapter 12: Demon-ying Meet</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    rd March.

    Tworge carriages stopped outside the Jadesun Pce¡¯s entrance. The dean of Mirror Lake Dao Academy¡ªGe Yun¡ªdisembarked from the first carriage while six people alighted from the carriage behind. They were none other than the six Mirror Lake Dao Academy¡¯s disciples that included Meng Chuan, Wu Qi, and Wan Mang. The spacious carriage gave plenty of space to the six without making it appear cramped.

    ¡°Jadesun Pce.¡± The six of them raised their heads and stared at the pce.

    Jadesun Pce was considered sacred ground in Eastcalm Prefecture. Jadesun Pce Lord was also the most powerful existence in the Eastcalm Prefecture.

    The legendary Archean Mountain built a Jadesun Pce in every city within the Great Zhou Dynasty. It also sent a disciple to preside over each Jadesun Pce. Jadesun Pce Lord was the most powerful force when it came to protecting a prefecture! In the past century or so, the most powerful Godfiend in Eastcalm Prefecture¡ªthe Zhang family¡¯s patriarch¡ªhad also been recruited into Archean Mountain. Now, he too was stationed somewhere else.

    ¡°Follow me in.¡± Ge Yu led the way and his six disciples entered the Jadesun Pce.

    At that moment, several luxurious carriages arrived behind them and people alighted from the carriage.

    Meng Chuan andpany looked back.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan saw Yun Qingping and Yun Fu¡¯an. Yun Fu¡¯an had even brought his wife along.

    ¡°The Jadesun Pce¡¯s Demon-ying Meet is a rare event for Eastcalm Prefecture. The Imperial Court and the five major Godfiend families will send people here too,¡± said Ge Yu casually. ¡°However, each family n is limited to ten people at most.¡±

    ...

    It¡¯s Meng Chuan. Yun Qingping, together with her nsmen, saw Meng Chuan as well. At that moment, she felt rather conflicted.

    After all, she had previously been informed that he was the man to marry her¡ªthat she was to spend the rest of her life with him when she became of age!

    Although the engagement had been sessfully annulled, her impression of him was different from others. Besides, the engagement had just been called off right before Meng Chuan suddenly made a name of himself by figuring out the secret technique. He was now an illustrious genius in the entire Eastcalm Prefecture. Even her nsmen and friends had plenty to say about this matter. It caused her to feel unsettled.

    However, Yun Qingping knew very well that she didn¡¯t regret it. No matter how powerful Meng Chuan was, he was not what she wanted!

    ¡°All of you are to watch carefully,¡± said the rather stocky Yun family n leader¡ªYun Fucheng. He looked at the six young juniors and said, ¡°When you turn twenty and serve in the military, you will be battling the demons in life-and-death battles. You now have the chance to personally witness the demons¡¯ ferocity. If anyone closes their eyes from fright, you will be punished with istion for ten days!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad (Uncle),¡± Yun Qingping, and the other five youths replied obediently.

    Yun Fucheng¡ªthe eldest son of the Yun family¡¯s patriarch¡ªwas the most outstanding among the Three Heroes.

    He had contributed greatly during his military service at Qinyang Pass. He not only figured out Force, but he had also seeded in condensing his core. However, he had damaged his foundation after casting a forbidden spell for too long during an intense battle with demons. This wiped out his chances of bing a Godfiend.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s hurry in. Let¡¯s not block the entrance to the pce.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an immediatelyughed. He always wore a smiling face in front of his eldest brother. Even if he was scolded by his eldest brother, he would obediently endure it! He had no choice. The military at Qinyang Pass and the Imperial Court held his brother¡ªYun Fucheng¡ªin high esteem.

    Yun Fucheng nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    The two brothers led their wives and their six juniors into Jadesun Pce.

    ...

    In an empty square in Jadesun Pce, there was arge arena. There were many chairs ced around the arena.

    Seats were designated for the eight major Dao Academies, fiverge family ns, Imperial Court, and Jadesun Pce.

    Meng Chuan naturally sat where Mirror Lake Dao Academy¡¯s seats were located.

    Chuan¡¯er. The n leader¡ªMeng Yanping¡ªand Meng Dajiang had brought eight juniors from the Meng family over to broaden their horizons. Meng Dajiang even winked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°This dad of mine,¡± Meng Chuan muttered.

    The variousrge family ns brought plenty of juniors. Meng Chuan soon discovered that the fiverge family ns typically had two or three high-ranking members leading a group of juniors. It was to allow the juniors to broaden their horizons. Only the Yun family is different. Yun Fucheng and Yun Fu¡¯an both brought their wives. Ah, that¡¯s right... There are only six juniors between the ages of six to twenty in the Yun family.

    The Yun family had too few members.

    The Yun family¡¯s patriarch was the first generation. The second generation consisted of five sons and a daughter. The third generation was Yun Qingping¡¯s generation...

    There were only a few dozen people in the Yun family.

    When they participated in the Cloud Yang Pce¡¯s Demon-ying Meet, all juniors of suitable age would be brought here. They could even bring their wives over.

    As for the juniors from the other fourrge families, they had intense internalpetitions just to spectate the battle.

    ¡°Jadesun Pce Lord is here.¡±

    Everybody present stood up in unison. Even the magistrate that came from the Imperial Court stood up and took the initiative to wee him.

    Jadesun Pce Lord? Meng Chuan looked from afar.

    He was a tall, muscr young man. His entire body seemed to be carved out of jade. He seemed to be the most dazzling existence in the world as he walked forward. His eyes glistened. Whoever he looked at would irresistibly bow their heads¡ªnot daring to meet his eyes. This was the most powerful figure in Eastcalm Prefecture¡ªits guardian.

    He was also a Godfiend that came from Archean Mountain!

    Jadesun Pce Lord walked to the seat of honor and sat down. Although he was seated, people could sense an invisible aura envelop the area. Even the uninhibited and unrestrained dean¡ªGe Yu¡ªcarefully obeyed the rules in front of Jadesun Pce Lord.

    Oh? Only then did Meng Chuan andpany notice that behind Jadesun Pce Lord stood a thin, frail-looking teenager and a white-robed youth.

    That skinny, frail-looking teenager is Mei Yuanzhi. Who is the white-robed youth? Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, do you know who that white-robed youth is?¡± Wan Mang asked softly.

    ¡°No.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for Mei Yuanzhi to stand behind Jadesun Pce Lord, but who is that white-robed youth?¡± Soft murmurs were urring in other ces as well. Everyone had noticed the white-robed youth.

    At that moment, the prefectural magistrate took a few steps forward and surveyed his surroundings. In a clear voice, he said, ¡°Everyone, the Jadesun Pce¡¯s Demon-ying Meet is held once every three years. It¡¯s an event decided by Archean Mountain. It is meant to train the youths from various prefectures and allow young heroes to have a chance to fight demons before entering the battlefield. They can truly experience the strength of the demons. This way, they will have a higher chance of survival once they enter the battlefield. Everyone, you have to understand the good intentions of Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Listen carefully to the rules of this Demon-ying Meet,¡± the magistrate said in a loud, clear voice. ¡°If you realize that you can¡¯t withstand the demons when engaging them in a life-and-death battle, all you need to do is jump off the arena to live. You don¡¯t have to worry about any idents, because with the Pce Lord around, nothing will happen.¡±

    As he spoke, the magistrate smiled at Jadesun Pce Lord.

    ¡°Outsiders are not allowed to interfere with anything that happens in the arena. There should be noints or resentment even if they die in battle. These are the rules of the Demon-ying Meet. Nobody is allowed to vite them,¡± the magistrate said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this first. There have been people who died in the arena. Some have been crippled as well. If you are afraid, you can give up this opportunity.¡±

    No one would give up.

    The battlefield would be much more dangerous than this while serving in the military. If they gave up the chance now, they would be looked down upon by the entire Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s begin the Demon-ying Meet.¡± After saying this, the magistrate returned to his seat.

    A jail wagon slowly drove over.

    An upright, fat pig demon was locked inside the jail wagon. It was about twelve feet tall and was covered in ck fur. Its eyes were filled with hatred as it stared at the people sitting outside the cage.

    ¡°Be good,¡± said a one-armed man who pulled the jail wagon.

    Upon hearing the man¡¯s voice, the pig demon trembled¡ªa hint of fear in its eyes.

    ¡°As long as you secure victory in the arena, you will be able to eat your fill. As long as you can kill a human youth, you will enjoy ten days of good food and wine,¡± the one-armed man said. ¡°But you are not allowed to leave the arena. If you dare to leave the arena, you will be sliced to death!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The pig demon¡¯s voice was low as it spoke human words.

    The jail wagon arrived beside the arena.

    The cage¡¯s door was opened.

    ¡°Go up,¡± the one-armed man said coldly.

    With a single step, the pig demon leaped onto the arena. Its wrists were shackled by heavy chains¡ªthe chains struck the arena¡¯s ground when the pig demonnded.

    Meng Chuan could vaguely sense the tremendous power within the pig demon when he stared at it. The ck pig hair was tough, no weaker than heavy armor. The pig demon was currently staring at its surroundings with killing intent. To it, every human around it was an archenemy! The madness in its eyes, the intense hatred, and killing intent caused the hearts of some human youths to tremble. The youngest eight-year-old child from the Yun family was so frightened that the color in his face drained as he tightly hugged his mother.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hug your mother.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an berated his son before coldly ring at his wife. ¡°An excessively doting mother will only spoil a child!¡±

    At this moment, an official from the Imperial Court flipped through the name list and said loudly, ¡°The disciples at the Marrow Cleansing stage shall head into the arena first. The first one is Zhang Rushang from the zing Sun Academy.¡±

 Chapter 13: Humans and Demons

    <h4>Chapter 13: Humans and Demons</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    The disciples of the Dao Academies¡ªas well as the youths from therge family ns¡ªwatched intently. Almost all of them had to serve the military in the future. This was something unavoidable.

    ¡°Pig demon.¡± A muscr youth with a shield in his left hand and a huge axe in his right hand jumped onto the arena and stared at the pig demon on the opposite side of the arena.

    The pig demon stared at the human, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth as it let out a low grunt before charging.

    Boom!

    The pig demon barged around with extremely fast speed.

    ¡°What speed!¡±

    ¡°This speed matches those of the Mortal Shedding realm. The books are right. Even the most ordinary lesser demons have bodies that match a Mortal Shedding realm fighter.¡± Many Dao Academy disciples¡¯ hearts tightened as they watched. This was already the most ordinary lesser demon.

    The youth¡ªZhang Rushang¡ªretreated to the side just as his opponent was about to collide with him. With shield and axe in hand, he swung his axe to cleave at the pig demon¡¯s bottom.

    The pig demon had charged too quickly and was unable to change directions in time, but it raised its right arm and ¡°brushed¡± past the shield with its right elbow. The youth, Zhang Rushang, was overwhelmed by the surge of strength and staggered three steps back. His cleave missed.

    The books say that demons have powerful bodies, but theirbat skills are inferior to ours. It¡¯s true. Zhang Rushang thought, But they are even more savage. I can¡¯t make any mistakes. I have to find an opportunity to kill it in one fell swoop.

    ¡°Humph!¡± The pig demon¡¯s eyes turned even crazier as it continued its fierce assault.

    The pig demon was iparably savage in the arena. It was extremely strong, and it was incredibly fast as well. Even when it casually brushed against the human youth, he would be knocked backward by the strength behind the blow. But the human youth was tenacious and his footwork exquisite. He never fought the pig demon head-on, and his shield¡¯s defensive strength was high as well. He was able topletely block the pig demon¡¯s repeated charges in a very slippery manner.

    ¡°This junior of your Zhang family is really good at using his shield.¡±

    ¡°Hepletely defended himself and didn¡¯t give the pig demon any chances.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if this pig demon has a trick up its sleeve.¡± The upper echelons of the five major family ns were also chatting.

    Suddenly, the pig demon¡¯s brandishing ws increased in speed.

    This surprised Zhang Rushang as his expression changed drastically. He immediately ducked to hide behind the shield.

    Bam! The w mmed into the shield. Although the angle of the shield caused the pig demon to feel some difort, this blow still caused the shield to fly up. Zhang Rushang made use of the attack¡¯s momentum to fly backward andnd outside the arena.

    As soon as hended on the ground outside the arena, Zhang Rushang spat out a mouthful of blood¡ªhis face pale.

    How sinister. It actually hid its strength. Zhang Rushang stared at the pig demon on the stage.

    ¡°Count yourself lucky for escaping fast,¡± said the pig demon in a deep voice.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This pig demon actually hid a trick up its sleeves?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying how it schemed to use it at a critical moment.¡± The disciples of the Dao Academy were somewhat nervous. Thankfully, the first person to fight¡ªZhang Rushang¡ªwas a cautious person and good at defending. If it were another Dao Academy disciple, they might have suffered terribly.

    ¡°It really hid something up its sleeves.¡± The five family ns¡¯ upper echelons chatted casually. They had experience fighting demons on the battlefield, so they were acutely aware of how savage demons were! The scene in front of them was very ¡°mild¡± to them.

    The Imperial Court official who was looking at the name listughed loudly. ¡°Demons are sentient as well. They also scheme, so they are not to be underestimated. Alright, next up will be the Spring Rain Dao Academy¡¯s Xiahou Song.¡±

    The pig demon continued standing in the arena as he talked to the one-armed man in a deep voice. ¡°I won the first round.¡±

    ¡°You can return to prison after winning three rounds,¡± said the one-armed man.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The pig demon nodded, its eyes filled with fierceness. It would kill a human youth if it had the chance to. It wasn¡¯t simply because of the food and drink it could enjoy from killing a human youth, but to enact revenge on the humans because it was captured by them. As long as it could take revenge for being left with such an abject fate, it would naturally want to take revenge.

    The second youth on stage, Xiahou Song, used a saber. His saber arts were exquisite. His footwork was profound, preventing the pig demon from touching him at all.

    He eventually found an opportunity.

    Pfft. He shed straight at the pig demon¡¯s body. After tearing through the thickyer of hair, his saber was firmly stuck in the pig demon¡¯s muscles. This caused Xiahou Song¡¯s expression to change drastically.

    Not good.

    He immediately abandoned his saber and retreated without any hesitation. However, the pig demon took the opportunity to fiercely p him. Xiahou Song was struck, and the loud p left the Dao Academy disciples worried.

    The upper echelons of the five great family ns, the prefectural magistrate, and the others were all very calm. This was really trivial.

    Xiahou Song immediately flew out of the arena as blood sttered across the ground.

    Thankfully, Xiahou Song wore a family heirloom¡ªa protective armor. He was only heavily injured and didn¡¯t lose his life. He just needed a few months of recuperation to fully recover. It was truly fortunate.

    ¡°Next, Wind Center Dao Academy, Ruan Mi.¡±

    ¡°Sharpshooter Ruan Mi.¡± He instantly garnered the attention of many. Every sharpshooter was extremely important. Even Meng Chuan carefully watched because Qiyue was also a sharpshooter! Much could be referenced from Ruan Mi¡¯s battle with the demon.

    Ruan Mi was quite famous amongst the younger generation in Eastcalm Prefecture. He was from an ordinary family n, but bing a sharpshooter made things different. He became one of the most influential disciples in Wind Center Dao Academy. He held arge bow with his long arms, and he immediately drew his bow and shot an arrow after leaping onto the arena.

    Swoosh.

    The arrow pierced through the air.

    It was fast! An archer going all out was extremely terrifying.

    The pig demon immediately howled as it charged forward. At the same time, it brandished its ws and sent the first arrow flying; its other w protected its head. This was its vital point.

    But right after, a second arrow pierced through its thigh and remained stuck in its thigh! The normal des of a Marrow Cleansing expert would have their might greatly reduced after tearing through its hide, but this arrowpletely pierced through its thigh, affecting the pig demon¡¯s movements. Ruan Mi wore a cold expression as he moved, quickly shooting the third and fourth arrow in session.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The third and fourth arrows were all aimed at the legs. The pig demon¡¯s muscles and bones gripped the arrows, and there wasn¡¯t much blood. However, its speed halved. This made Ruan Mi a lot more rxed. He quickly moved agilely around the edge of the arena while shooting out one arrow after another.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± The pig demon could vaguely sense that death was approaching. It began to grow even more frenzied as it drew closer to the human sharpshooter.

    However, its legs just couldn¡¯t be any faster. The short distance between them was like a massive chasm that could not be closed.

    The pig demon¡¯s body was hit by a total of twelve arrows as it howled and ran. It was until the twelfth arrow that the pig demon¡¯s head¡ªits weakness¡ªwas pierced through. This arrow finally caused the pig demon to copse to the ground and convulse. It could no longer stand up.

    ¡°A demon¡¯s vitality is really strong,¡± Ruan Mi muttered.

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful.¡±

    There were cheers, the loudesting from the Wind Center Dao Academy disciples.

    ¡°Take it away.¡± The one-armed man by the side of the arena ordered his soldiers. Immediately, two soldiers walked up to the arena and dragged the pig demon¡¯s corpse away. Only its blood remained on the arena.

    No one cared about the death of a pig demon!

    The demons were invaders and massacred humans. Humans only wanted to protect their homes, but even so,rge numbers of humans died for this endeavor. Half of those who served in the military died, and numerous people were crippled. From this, one could see the price humans had to pay for peace.

    Countless humanmoners had been ughtered. Archean Mountain established Jadesun Pces in every prefectural city and sent Godfiends to preside over them to protect themoners! Godfiends watched over an area, eliminating all demons who dared to infiltrate human territory. This was the only way to stabilize the human race¡¯s numbers. The hatred humans had for demons was irreconcble.

 Chapter 14: Meng Chuanâ€™s Turn

    <h4>Chapter 14: Meng Chuan¡¯s Turn</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    After the pig demon was killed, another jail wagon was pulled up. Inside it was an evenrger wolf demon. The wolf demon was hunched slightly, its head touching the top of the jail wagon. It grabbed the metal railings with its ws and stared at the humans outside.

    nk. The one-armed man opened the cage and calmly said to the wolf demon, ¡°You have already been informed of the rules. You can head back alive after winning three consecutive rounds. You can also enjoy delicious food and wine. If you vite the rules, you will be hacked to death!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The wolf demon growled hoarsely and entered the arena. It immediately saw the blood that was thick with a demonic aura. It¡¯s from that stupid pig!

    Although low-level demons had their internal rivalry, it felt sad over the death of its kind at this moment because it was very likely that it would die in this arena as well.

    But the truth was¡ªthe wolf demon won three consecutive matches. Not only did it heavily injure a human youth, it even tore apart another human youth¡¯s arm. It was impossible to treat a severed arm.

    After the wolf demon was taken away, another demon took its ce.

    Battles kept happening.

    The human youths and demons both wanted to kill each other.

    The disciples of the eight major Dao Academies were extremely solemn. Some were even extremely nervous because all of them had to head on stage. This was not a normal sparring match between fellow disciples, but a battle of life and death. Demons did not hold back.

    Liu Qiyue also had her turn. She killed a cat demon, but she was forced to jump off the stage when facing a more ferocious leopard demon.

    ...

    ¡°23 disciples from the Dao Academies have had their turn,¡± said n Leader Meng Yanping in a low voice. ¡°Dajiang, Meng Chuan¡¯s turn ising.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Dajiang also nced at Meng Chuan¡ªwho was far away from the disciples of Mirror Lake Dao Academy.

    Yes.

    It was almost Meng Chuan¡¯s turn.

    As the only Marrow Cleansing realm disciple of the eight Dao Academies toprehend the secret technique, he was naturally cedst.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, you have to be careful.¡± Wan Mang¡¯s bloody chest was bandaged up. ¡°The demons are very cunning.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Most of the twenty-three Dao Academy disciples who fought were very cautious. Only six of them were truly seriously injured, and their injuries were all treatable. Except one... His arm had been ripped off by the wolf demon¡ªhis name was Bai Fengqi. He came from one of the five Godfiend family ns, the Bai family. He kept crying the moment he jumped off the stage.

    His grandfather was present today as well. He immediately berated him angrily, ¡°Why are you crying? You clearly knew how powerful the wolf demon is, yet you were rash. Who can you me? You lost an arm in a one-on-one battle while the demon was chained up. If you were on the battlefield, you would have lost your life. Cultivate well when you¡¯re back. Our family has single-armed sword techniques.¡±

    Despite berating him angrily, his grandfather¡¯s eyes were slightly red. After all, this was his grandson¡ªone that he had always been proud of.

    The Dao Academy disciples sympathized with Bai Fengqi. He had lost his arm at the age of sixteen.

    However, the deans, government officials, and the upper echelons of the fiverge family ns present were mostly calm. They had seen incidents far crueler than this. Archean Mountain came up with the Demon-ying Meet because it didn¡¯t wish for human elites to die the moment they entered the battlefield. Therefore, they had to suffer in their youth and broaden their horizons. In the future, they would train harder and be more careful on the battlefield.

    Six humans were heavily injured. One of them was crippled. Twelve demons went on stage, but only five of them died in battle! Meng Chuan was very calm. He did not feel nervous or afraid.

    He had already seen how terrifying the demons were when he was six! More than a hundred thousand people were ughtered back then! If not for a Godfiend arriving, few humans would have survived. The body count would have doubled. The Godfiend alone had caused the demons to copse and flee in panic. It also gave the humans who had scattered in all directions a chance to survive. Besides his parents risking their lives, Meng Chuan had survived because the Godfiend had joined the frayter.

    After experiencing all of that, the restricted one-on-one battles with the demons on the arena... were very mild inparison. The human youths could survive by simply jumping off the arena.

    ¡°Next. Mirror Lake Dao Academy, Meng Chuan,¡± the official¡¯s voice spoke a few decibels louder.

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan had been the topic of discussion in Eastcalm Prefecture for the past few days. Everyone knew that Eastcalm Prefecture had produced another genius who had a chance of bing a Godfiend.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Dean Ge Yu instructed.

    ¡°Yes, Dean.¡± Meng Chuan stood up and walked towards the arena.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, show them what you got.¡± Liu Qiyue pumped her fists into the air from zing Sun Dao Academy¡¯s area.

    ¡°Watch me.¡± Meng Chuan smiled.

    In the Yun family camp, Yun Fucheng watched from afar. He smiled and said, ¡°Fu¡¯an, this Meng Chuan seems to have a good temperament. Unfortunately, he isn¡¯t fated with Qingping.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an smiled obsequiously. However, his gaze towards Meng Chuan turned colder.

    The more outstanding Meng Chuan was, the more unhappy he felt.

    On the other hand, Yun Qingping was watching anxiously. She had been quite shocked by what she saw today. It was her first time seeing the demons of legend. They were ugly and savage.

    At the seat of honor.

    Jadesun Pce Lord sat there as his gazended on Meng Chuan. He smiled and said to his side, ¡°Yuanzhi, this Meng Chuan figured out the secret technique at fifteen. You can be considered as the number one person in the younger generation of Eastcalm Prefecture, while he¡¯s second. Furthermore, being from the Meng family, Fairy Meng will definitely try her best to nurture him. His path will probably be easier than yours.¡±

    ¡°The path of cultivation depends on oneself! I will enter Archean Mountain this year,¡± said the thin youth, Mei Yuanzhi. ¡°Besides, you have also given me several pointers over the past few days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few pointers. I have to remind you that you are considered the number one genius in Eastcalm Prefecture, but you only have a 20¨C30% chance of entering Archean Mountain.¡± Jadesun Pce Lord smiled. ¡°If there are more geniuses this year, your chances of entering Archean Mountain will be even lower. Yuanzhi, you have to make ns. What will you do if you fail?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about that now. I¡¯ll decide when I fail,¡± Mei Yuanzhi said.

    Jadesun Pce Lord didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he stared at the arena with interest. He was willing to give Mei Yuanzhi pointers because he hoped that humanity would produce an additional Godfiend. That meant additionalbat strength for the humans. Clearly, he found Meng Chuan someone with potential as well.

    Meng Chuan had already walked onto the stage.

    ¡°Demon.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the goat demon standing on the stage. The goat demon was tall and burly; its arms thick and strong. Its pair of curved horns were long and sharp, and its eyes glinted with green as it stared at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Human, if you are afraid, hurry down,¡± said the goat demon in a deep voice. ¡°The two opponents before you¡ªincluding the sharpshooter¡ªwere so frightened that they jumped off the arena.¡±

    A goat demon was considered one of the strongest demons amongst the twelve.

    It was deliberately ced at the end for Meng Chuan to deal with.

    ¡°Afraid? Do you have what it takes?¡± Meng Chuan stared at it, his gaze filling with intense killing intent.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er¡¯s gaze.¡± Meng Dajiang watched from afar, but his heart skipped a beat. His son was usually friendly and amiable and had never exuded such murderous intent before.

    ¡°Hahaha, you aren¡¯t escaping? I like human punks with guts.¡± As the goat demon spoke, it immediately rushed over at extreme speeds, producing many afterimages.

    Meng Chuan nced at it, but his heart and mind were fully focused on the battle.

    He was filled with endless killing intent towards these demons.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    Coming close, the goat demon roared ferociously as it brandished its ws. Instantly, gray w shadows streaked across the sky.

    Now! Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred. In an instant, his body, mind, and technique became one!

    The intense killing intent contained his umted hatred for the demons. It made his fusion of body and mind even more perfect, allowing him to utilize strength far greater than usual.

    Ancient Godfiends had once said that humans had great potential. They could unleash incredible power at critical moments.

    When Meng Chuan fought demons, he delivered speed and strength far greater than it usually was during normal cultivation or in sparring matches at the Mirror Lake Dao Academy.

    Pfft.

    The saber shed at incredibly fast speeds.

    It was a soul-stirring strike, one filled with killing intent!

    The goat demon¡¯s eyes widened. It instinctively felt death approaching and tried its best to block it, but it failed to touch the saber. The saber didn¡¯t travel a straight trajectory, but an ethereal curve. The saber easily passed its arms that were trying its best to fend off the attack and swept past its neck.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s saber had returned to its scabbard as though it had never moved. The only thing that changed was that he had moved fifty feet.

    The goat demon took a few steps forward before falling to the ground. At the same time, its head rolled to the side noisily as blood dyed the ground red.

    In just one sh!

    The goat demon was dead!

    Everyone had witnessed the strength of the goat demon before. It was extremely skilled inbat, and it was difficult for even Mortal Shedding experts to defeat it. Thus, it had easily won two consecutive battles. Yet, it had actually been killed by Meng Chuan with just one strike?

    Looking at the goat demon¡¯s corpse, Meng Chuan whispered, ¡°You are the first demon I killed.¡±

 Chapter 15: Hidden demon monarch Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 15: Hidden demon monarch Bloodline</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Meng Chuan calmly stood in the arena as two soldiers dragged the goat demon¡¯s corpse down. A few soldiers simply cleaned the arena.

    ording to the rules of the Demon-ying Meet, a Dao Academy disciple could continue fighting against new demons in the arena as long as they won. The Jadesun pce would arrange for stronger demons to fight them as long as they were capable enough.

    At this moment, another jail wagon was pulled up.

    Oh?

    Meng Chuan¡¯s pupils constricted. There was a very thin demon in the cell, but it had a huge build due to its big bones. Though it was sitting cross-legged in the cage, its body appeared massive. Its dark yellow eyes swept across the outside world; its body was covered with dried fur that alternated between ck and yellow.

    Tiger demon? Meng Chuan was rmed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a tiger demon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a tiger demon!¡± the Dao Academy disciples eximed. Among the demons, there were many like pig demons and wolf demons. Most of them were ordinary and asionally produced powerful demons. However, there were very few tiger demons; even the weaker ones were at the level of a greater demon.

    The official from the Imperial Courtughed loudly and said, ¡°Everyone, this is one of our greater demons at the Demon-ying Meet. Furthermore, it¡¯s a tiger demon! Of course, it has been starving for a long time, and its body has be much weaker. Its muscles have also atrophied, leaving it at thirty percent of its peak strength. It will be Meng Chuan¡¯s opponent, and will also be the opponent for Mortal Shedding realm disciples. Everyone, you have to be careful. Even if its strength has been greatly reduced, it is still stronger than you. You must be careful.¡±

    Bang!

    The cage door was pulled open. The one-armed man looked at the tiger demon and said coldly, ¡°You can return to your cell after winning ten consecutive rounds. Furthermore, you will enjoy a month¡¯s worth of food and drink.¡±

    ¡°Ten rounds?¡±

    The tiger demon slowly walked out of the cage with its body bent. It scanned its surroundings.

    It could sense a terrifying threat from over ten people in the spectators around the arena. The deans of the eight great Dao Academies, the experts of the five great family ns, the experts from the Imperial Court, Mei Yuanzhi from the Jadesun Pce, the one-armed man, etc. They added up to 18 people. Even at its peak, these terrifying humans were able to kill it the moment they shed. However, it didn¡¯t know that more than half of Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s powerful experts were present.

    But of course, the scariest one was the person sitting in the seat of honor.

    Jadesun Pce Lord sat there, and what it sensed from him felt like a sun! Just releasing a tiny bit of his might was enough to kill it.

    ¡°My first opponent is this little fellow?¡± The tiger demon nced at Meng Chuan who was on the opposite end of the arena. ¡°How weak.¡±

    Tiger demon! Meng Chuan focused intently as the glow in his eyes converged. His killing intent intensified.

    However, he remained motionless on the spot. This spot was at the edge of the arena. Even if the tiger demon rushed over, it had to be careful that it didn¡¯t leave the arena. Demons were executed the moment they stepped out of the arena!

    Meng Chuan nned on probing the tiger demon before deciding on a battle n.

    Whoosh.

    The moment the tiger demon pounced on him, it brought the smell of blood with. It arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan immediately ducked, shing out as he retreated. However, the tiger¡¯s w blocked the attack, causing Meng Chuan to retreat several steps when hended on the ground.

    Speed is my forte, but its speed is not inferior to mine. Meng Chuan was secretly stunned. Its strength is twice mine. This is thirty percent of its peak strength? Fortunately, it hasn¡¯t reached the Unity realm, although it¡¯s skilled inbat. I¡¯ll target my enemy¡¯s weaknesses with my strengths.

    I have a chance of killing it!

    He instantly made a decision.

    Ordinary Dao Academy disciples would be nervous when fighting demons for the first time. It would be impressive if they were able to unleash 70% of their full strength. However, Meng Chuan was different. The mes of passion he had suppressed in his heart since he was young erupted when he faced demons. He became more thrilled! He became even more excited and focused. His body and mind worked in perfect concert, allowing the strength he delivered to be even stronger. This was hisbat state.

    He was in a good state, and he was capable of performing exceptionally well.

    ¡°He actually managed to dodge? Interesting,¡± said the tiger demon in a deep voice before it charged forward once more.

    Meng Chuan took the initiative to meet it by lunging forward. His speed was no less than the tiger demon. Unlike the tiger demon that just charged forward, his movements were more ethereal¡ªlike a gust of wind.

    Their paths crossed.

    The instant they met, Meng Chuan¡¯s saber silently shed forward. This strike was the Bizarro Saber Stance of the Falling Leaf Saber, and its crux was to take opponents by surprise.

    The saber beam shed across the tiger demon¡¯s abdomen, tearing through its furry hide.

    ¡°You injured me?¡± The tiger demon stopped and touched its abdomen, looking even more ferocious.

    Meng Chuan only stared at it and shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± before he continued charging forward.

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    They crossed each other again.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t embroil himself with the tiger demon. He relied on his bizarre movement techniques and employed a hit-and-run strategy. He knew very well that if he were to engage in a head-to-head battle, the powerful resilient tiger demon would be able to exchange blows with him. It only suffered minor injuries from each saber strike, but being hit by the tiger demon¡¯s w would result in severe injuries. It might even lead to death.

    In the arena, the tiger demon chased after Meng Chuan with a murderous aura as thetter attacked and retreated repeatedly.

    With every exchange, the tiger demon would be left with a wound on its body.

    Clearly, Meng Chuan¡¯s saber arts were more brilliant.

    As its wounds increased in number, the tiger demon¡¯s injuries gradually worsened.

    Pfft. Another sh swiped across an existing wound on the tiger demon¡¯s lower abdomen, widening the wound three times the size. Blood sttered everywhere, causing the tiger demon to stagger. It stared at the human youth with reddened eyes while Meng Chuan continued staring at it coldly.

    ¡°He actually injured the tiger demon seriously.¡±

    ¡°Why do I have the feeling Meng Chuan isn¡¯t someone who recently gained insight into the Unity realm? The might he¡¯s showcasing is even more ferocious.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very calm. He doesn¡¯t give the tiger demon any chance.¡±

    The upper echelons of the five great family ns, the Dao Academies¡¯ deans, and the experts of the imperial government were all chatting with one another. Clearly, they were quite impressed.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue was extremely nervous. Every sh with the tiger demon made her reel with anxiety. That was a greater demon!

    Is this Meng Chuan¡¯s pursuit? Yun Qingping¡¯s thoughts drifted as she watched. In her eyes, the silly and wooden Meng Chuan only had cultivation on his mind and was too mild-tempered. She didn¡¯t like that. However, his killing intent was terrifying in the arena today. He had killed the goat demon with a single sh. And he was currently engaged in battle with the tiger demon. Although his killing intent was restrained, it only served to make Meng Chuan appear even more terrifying and ferocious...

    This was still Meng Chuan!

    Is this his real side? Yun Qingping felt that she had been wrong in the past. Meng Chuan¡ªwho normally looked ordinary¡ªappeared ferocious during intense bouts of blood and steel.

    Perhaps getting married to him wasn¡¯t bad either.

    However, what the family n had done couldn¡¯t be reversed.

    ...

    The wound on the tiger demon¡¯s abdomen was deep. However, its muscles rapidly contracted to stop the blood from flowing. Even so, the tiger demon¡¯s speed suffered. It red fiercely at Meng Chuan as it emanated a baneful aura.

    However, Meng Chuanpletely ignored its baneful aura. He was like the calmest hunter that was ready to take its life at any moment.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan lunged forward again.

    ¡°Roar!¡± As the two sides closed the gap, the tiger demon roared as it charged forward.

    With a roar, distorted ck ripples surged in all directions.

    The tiger demon¡¯s ck and red fur immediately lit up as a golden glow saturated its eyes. Its ws¡¯ might increased tremendously.

    ¡°Oh? It actually has the bloodline of a demon monarch? It has been imprisoned for more than a year, but we didn¡¯t realize it. It really hid itself well.¡± Seated in the seat of honor, Jadesun Pce Lord was rmed. Invisible forces enveloped every corner of the arena as he was prepared to interfere at any moment. It was Jadesun Pce¡¯s fault for arranging demons that exceeded their expectations.

    When the roar hit him, Meng Chuan felt his ears and head ring. Yet, the more critical the moment, the more focused his mind. This allowed him to maintain his lucidity. Facing the mighty ws, he immediately switched to defending. Over the past few years, he had been defending against Qiyue¡¯s archery every single day, so he was extremely skilled in defense.

    Boom! Meng Chuan felt an iparably heavy and terrifying force pass through his saber and into his body as he was thrown backward.

    As he was sent flying backward, Meng Chuan immediately tapped the arena beneath his feet to hasten his speedy retreat.

    The tiger demon immediately pounced forward. It was a narrow escape for Meng Chuan as it failed to pounce onto him.

    He immediately retreated from the arena andnded on the ground. He staggered as he used his saber to prop himself up.

    Pfft. He couldn¡¯t hold back the mouthful of blood that erupted out of his mouth. His face was pale, and blood seeped out from his ears. It was due to the earlier roar.

    He actually escaped?

    The tiger demon stared at Meng Chuan below, feeling extremely shocked.

    In the face of death, it had been forced to reveal its hidden demon monarch bloodline. The Tiger Roar would usually be able to stun an enemy at a critical moment! It would take the opportunity to kill the enemy. However, the human youth was still able to block its attacks despite the bleeding in his ears. He didn¡¯t hesitate to tap the arena to speed up his retreat as he was sent flying backwards. This caused its second pounce to fail.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± Meng Dajian rushed over, and Liu Qiyue was worried as well.

    ¡°This Meng Chuan...¡± Pce Lord Jade Sun¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this. Many experts might seem to be at a high realm, and theirbat techniques were powerful during training. However, when it came to life-and-death battles, it was rather impressive for them to unleash 60 to 70 percent of their full potential. As for how many could exceed their usual standards, that depended on multiple aspects such as their battle intelligence, will, and state of mind. Those who were good atbat were capable of killing three or four opponents in a row even if they were in simr realms with their opponents.

    COMMENT

    ¡°This is his first time dealing with demons, right?¡± Jadesun Pce Lord was very satisfied. ¡°I hope he really can be a Godfiend.¡±

    Meng Chuan could also feel his hearing gradually recovering. Meng Dajiang used his Quintessential Energy to check on him as he said, ¡°Chuan¡¯er, it¡¯s fine. Your ears were damaged from the vibrations. You will recover in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°You were very wise to retreat from the arena just now. This tiger demon actually has the bloodline of a demon monarch.¡± Meng Dajiang said solemnly, ¡°It will be sent to the State Capital even if it survives since it has been exposed.¡±

    ¡°Next...¡± Suddenly, a voice rang out.

    Meng Chuan looked over and saw that the speaker was the official from the Imperial Court. The official smiled and said in a loud, clear voice, ¡°Jadesun Pce, Yan Jin!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Everyone present was shocked.

    He wasn¡¯t a disciple from the eight Dao Academies?

    After Meng Chuan, shouldn¡¯t it be a Mortal Shedding realm disciple from the Dao Academies? Why was it someone from Jadesun Pce?

    ¡°Our Jadesun Pce has a junior as well. He wishes to give it a try.¡± Pce Lord Jade Sun smiled as he nodded at the white-robed youth behind him.

    The white-robed youth rose to his feet and walked towards the arena.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s also in the Marrow Cleansing realm?¡± There were many experts present. They could naturally determine from the white-robed youth¡¯s aura that he had yet to cultivate a Godfiend body and was still at the Marrow Cleansing realm.

    ¡°To deal with the tiger demon at the Marrow Cleansing realm?¡± Everyone was somewhat astonished.

    Even Meng Chuan was astonished. He knew how powerful the tiger demon was.

 Chapter 16: Yan Jin and Mei Yuanzhi

    <h4>Chapter 16: Yan Jin and Mei Yuanzhi</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Under the attention of the five great ns and the eight great Dao Academies, the white-robed youth calmly walked up the arena with his sword on his back. His hands reached behind his back. Inside the scabbard were two swords.

    He held a sword in each hand and left them pointing askew to the ground as he coldly stared at the tiger demon.

    ¡°Another young fellow.¡± The tiger demon¡¯s face twitched. There was a wound on its face, and more than ten wounds littered its body¡ªthe wound on its abdomen was especiallyrge.

    ¡°Kill!¡± It didn¡¯t wish to dy any further as it charged forward.

    The white-robed youth charged forward head-on with a sword in each hand.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The tiger demon and the white-robed youth, Yan Jin, shed head-on. Although the tiger demon looked more powerful with greater strength and speed, its advantage seemed limited! The white-robed youth¡¯s two longswords corresponded to Yin and Yang. When one sword was suppressed, power would be umted in the other sword before erupting. The stronger the suppression, the stronger the rebound force.

    They were fighting head-on.

    The white-robed youth¡¯s sword technique had clearly reached the Unity realm. His technique was brilliant. His sword would asionally add another wound to the tiger demon.

    ¡°The white-robed youth¡¯s sword technique has reached the Unity realm as well. He¡¯s in no way inferior to Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, he is likely born with tremendous strength. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to match the tiger demon¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s born with tremendous strength despite looking so young and tender?¡±

    Everyone was astonished. Meng Chuan was too.

    With high poption numbers, there were urrences of special people who were born with tremendous strength or exceptional speed. For example, his fellow disciple¡ªWan Mang¡ªwas born with tremendous strength. His strength at the Marrow Cleansing realm wasparable to someone at the Mortal Shedding realm! However, the majority of those who were born with tremendous strength were very muscr. It was rare to see someone like the mysterious youth¡ªYan Jin¡ªto be born with tremendous strength while having such a figure.

    Being at the Unity realm, the white-dressed youth¡¯s body, mind, and technique fused as one. The strength he unleashed was 80 percent of the tiger demon¡¯s! His speed was also 70 to 80 percent of the tiger demon¡¯s. With the addition of his dual sword technique, he was in no way inferior to it at all. The direct sh worsened the tiger demon¡¯s injuries.

    Roar! The tiger demon roared again as its ck and red fur lit up. The might of its ws increased as it once again unleashed the demon monarch bloodline!

    Boom!

    There was a loud bang.

    The white-dressed youth used both his swords to block as he was knocked back several steps from the impact. Blood trickled down the corner of his lips. He forcefully stabilized himself and stared coldly at the tiger demon.

    He dared to block it head-on? Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised. That¡¯s right. The tiger demon¡¯s demon monarch bloodline canpletely crush me, but it¡¯s not that useful when dealing with Yan Jin. Besides, his sword technique is clearly good at deflecting forces.

    Oh? The tiger demon couldn¡¯t believe it and immediately pounced forward to continue its barrage of attacks.

    But with a squishing sound...

    The huge wound at its abdomen could no longer withstand it using its full strength. The wound split open again, and blood sttered everywhere. Even the other wounds on its body began to bleed.

    Seeing this, the white-robed youth charged forward without any hesitation, continuing his attack with both swords.

    Damn it. Damn it. If it weren¡¯t for the punk from before dealing this much damage to me... The tiger demon was infuriated. The other wounds were all superficial, but the wound at its lower abdomen was too deep. Under the explosive power of its bloodline, it couldn¡¯t suppress the wound from being aggravated.

    If it were in perfect shape, it would be more willing to fight this white-robed kid.

    Although the white-robed kid was stronger and more ferocious in closebat, it wasn¡¯t afraid of ferociousness.

    Instead, it was the one who used the saber! He employed hit-and-run tactics! He was extremely slippery, his saber swift and unpredictable. It was how it suffered such serious injuries.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! The severe injuries prevented it from unleashing the strength of the demon monarch¡¯s bloodline. The tiger demon could only resist with great difficulty, but its strength and speed had clearly weakened. It waspletely suppressed by the white-dressed youth as more and more wounds appeared on its body.

    My fate was determined the day I was captured by that human Godfiend. The tiger demon sensed that its life wasing to an end. When the white-robed kid stabbed out with his final strike, it didn¡¯t resist.

    Pfft.

    The sword stabbed into the tiger demon¡¯s be and prated its head.

    The tiger demon was dead!

    It had not been able to fight ten matches in a row, dying in just two rounds. It had even died under the hands of two Marrow Cleansing realm youths.

    ¡°He actually killed him...¡± For a moment, there was utter silence.

    The white-robed youth retracted his sword and walked down the stage.

    ¡°Jadesun Pce¡¯s Yan Jin, are you not going to continue?¡± the official from the Imperial Court asked. Logically speaking, as long as they won and stayed in the arena, Jadesun Pce would arrange for even more powerful demons.

    The white-robed youth didn¡¯t say a word as he walked towards his seat.

    The Imperial Court official could do nothing.

    Since he had already left the arena, that meant that he had naturally given up. He immediately waited for the Jadesun Pce soldiers to remove the tiger demon¡¯s corpse and send a new demon over.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The seated Meng Chuan noticed that the white-robed youth came to the Mirror Lake Dao Academy seats and stopped. He turned to look at Meng Chuan and coldly said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t injured it, its speed would have been thirty percent faster. It would have been able to unleash its demon monarch bloodline for a longer period. I would have no choice but to flee.¡± With that said, he continued walking towards his seat.

    His voice was a little cold. As he spoke, the dean and six disciples from Mirror Lake Dao Academy remained silent.

    Yan Jin returned to Jadesun Pce Lord¡¯s side and sat down.

    ¡°This person named Yan Jin only spoke once the entire time and it was directed at Senior Brother Meng,¡± Wan Mang said in surprise.

    ¡°Indeed. From the arena to his seat, he only said one sentence. He¡¯s really cold.¡± Bai Guan nodded.

    Meng Chuan stared curiously at the white-robed youth.

    He could sense the pride in the white-robed youth¡¯s bones. He appeared to be so cold that he couldn¡¯t be bothered with others. He didn¡¯t even respond to the official¡¯s question, but he had ended up saying such words to Meng Chuan. Clearly, he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the situation.

    ¡°This Yan Jin looks very young, seemingly younger than Meng Chuan?¡± the Meng family¡¯s n leader, Meng Yanping, said in a low voice.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look very old,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°His talent is high, yet he¡¯s still in the Marrow Cleansing realm. He¡¯s probably fifteen-years-old at most.¡±

    With high talent, even if he didn¡¯t have arge family n behind him, he would still be groomed by the Dao Academy. His cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t be slower in any way.

    ¡°It¡¯s beginning,¡± n Leader Meng Yanping said. Another demon had entered the arena.

    ¡°This is also a greater demon. However, it¡¯s only an ox demon. It looks like Jadesun Pce Lord specially prepared the tiger demon for Chuan¡¯er,¡± Meng Dajiang said with a smile. Tiger demons were rarer and all-rounded, with almost no weaknesses. If not for the long-term starvation that led to a decrease in strength, both Meng Chuan and Yan Jin wouldn¡¯t be qualified to fight a tiger demon that was a greater demon.

    ...

    The disciples of the eight great Dao Academies went up the arena one after another.

    Disciples at the Mortal Shedding realm were generally older. The youngest disciples were 16 years old and the oldest ones were 20 years old. They wouldn¡¯t be at the Dao Academies if they were any older. They would be serving in the military!

    ording to any Dao Academy¡¯s rules, those at the Marrow Cleansing realm could only cultivate there to the age of 18. 20 for those at the Mortal Shedding realm. As for the Seamless realm? As long as one attained the Seamless realm, they would leave the Dao Academy as it no longer had anything to teach them.

    The battles continued. In the blink of an eye, it was noon.

    The Mortal Shedding realm disciples had also finished their battles.

    The 24 disciples at the Mortal Shedding realm were generally much more powerful. Three of them had figured out the secret technique, and these three had Mortal Shedding realm foundations. They were even more powerful than Meng Chuan and Yan Jin! Thus, the battles were even more exciting. However, the three disciples who had figured out the secret techniques were inferior to the duo in terms of potential. Two had figured out the secret technique at eighteen-years-old, while the other had figured out the secret technique at the age of neen. Their chances of bing Godfiends were much lower than the duo.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s father¡ªMeng Dajiang¡ªand another member of the Meng family¡ªMeng Zhu¡ªhadprehended the secret technique when they were neen. Simrly, their chances of bing Godfiends were slim.

    Presently, the person with the highest talent amongst the Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s younger generation was Mei Yuanzhi¡ªwho had figured out ¡°Force.¡±

    The second was Meng Chuan!

    Ranked behind them were the three Mortal Shedding realm fighters who hadprehended the secret technique.

    Of course, the white-robed youth¡ªYan Jin¡ªwas also on par with Meng Chuan. In fact, he was even more outstanding. But, he was likely to be a foreigner. Otherwise, it was impossible for the five Godfiend family ns to never hear of him.

    ¡°All the disciples of the eight Dao Academies have had their battles,¡± the official from the Imperial Court said loudly, his voice echoing throughout the area. ¡°Next up is the final demon-ying battle.¡±

    ¡°Final battle?¡± Everyone was astonished. Even Meng Chuan listened carefully. He thought that it was over.

    The official from the Imperial Court continued with a smile. ¡°Thest battle will pit Mei Yuanzhi against a centipede greater demon that has condensed a demon core.¡±

    Mei Yuanzhi? I never expected him to be fighting today. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 17: The Demon-Slaying Meet Ends

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Demon-ying Meet Ends</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    ¡°The Jadesun Pce treats Mei Yuanzhi really well. They esspecially found him a greater demon that has condensed a demon core to battle.¡± Yun Fucheng chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s probably because they hope Mei Yuanzhi will be able to make use of this battle to improve further, improving his chances of entering Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you think Mei Yuanzhi can enter Archean Mountain?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an asked. ¡°If he enters Archean Mountain and bes a Godfiend, he might outshine our Yun family.¡±

    In the entire Eastcalm Prefecture, only the Zhang family¡¯s Patriarch was a Godfiend from Archean Mountain.

    If there was an additional one?

    ¡°Enter Archean Mountain? Do you think it¡¯s that easy to enter?¡± Yun Fucheng asked softly. ¡°In the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s 23 states, there are only twenty spots. Additionally, the descendants of powerful Godfiends from the imperial capital and the state capitals all want to enter too. It¡¯s much harder for amoner genius to enter Archean Mountainpared to those powerful Godfiend descendants.¡±

    ¡°What about Meng Chuan?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Fairy Meng will definitely help Meng Chuan with all she has.¡±

    ¡°Fairy Meng is nothing.¡± Yun Fucheng shook his head gently. He enveloped the area with his energy to iste their conversation. ¡°She didn¡¯t even enter Archean Mountain. Even father¡¯s greatest goal was to enter Archean Mountain.¡±

    Yun Fu¡¯an nodded.

    Whether one entered Archean Mountain was a demarcating line that differentiated the strength of Godfiends.

    As long as they were strong enough, they would be invited by Archean Mountain.

    ¡°As for Mei Yuanzhi, he figured out Ice Force toote. There¡¯s only a 20¨C30% chance of entering Archean Mountain,¡± Yun Fucheng said. ¡°I understand his temper. He¡¯s quite arrogant. Even if he bes a Godfiend of Archean Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to remain in Eastcalm Prefecture.¡±

    In this world¡ªother than those who were shackled by theirrge family ns¡ªthe truly talentedmoners who had no attachments would rather settle down in the state capitals, imperial capital, or even move their families to the Archean Mountain region.

    ...

    Everyone was discussing Mei Yuanzhi.

    Many people felt that Mei Yuanzhi¡¯s chances of entering Archean Mountain were slim, but everyone knew he had a chance at least. That was already very impressive.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± instructed Jadesun Pce Lord.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The skinny Mei Yuanzhi stood up and walked towards the arena.

    When he arrived in the arena, he faced a demon with a ck carapace covering its body. It had a woman¡¯s face and six armored arms. It also had a sharp ck tail that was particrly eye-catching. It looked at Mei Yuanzhi with a faint smile, its voice very gentle. ¡°Very young fellow. I can sense your vigorous vitality.¡±

    Mei Yuanzhi drew his sword and a terrifying chill condensed. At that moment, Mei Yuanzhi was like an ice mountain as his might constantly increased. Even the cold air that he gradually released caused the entire arena to produce frost.

    ¡°Ice Force?¡± The centipede demoness smiled. ¡°But it looks like you only figured it out recently.¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡± A cold glint shed across Mei Yuanzhi¡¯s eyes.

    His body instantly split into seven. Seven figures appeared in different spots, surrounding the centipede demon as each shed out a sword beam.

    Seven sword beams cleaved at the centipede demon in the middle.

    The centipede demon stood there motionless. ¡°You are dispensing that tiny bit of power?¡± Her six arms struck out in every direction, producing a series of thunderous booms. The centipede demon¡¯s hands were white, but they were iparably tough. She shattered each sword beam to pieces.

    Pfft.

    Mei Yuanzhi¡¯s true body suddenly appeared in front of the centipede demon. He thrust his sword towards the centipede demon¡¯s head. It was bizarre, but it was faster and more terrifying than the seven sword beams earlier.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The centipede demon was shocked. Two of its hands forcefully sped the sword.

    It stared at Mei Yuanzhi and grinned. ¡°So the seven sword beams were purposely used as a distraction. This is the actual killer move?¡±

    Shatter! Mei Yuanzhi¡¯s eyes shed fiercely.

    The sword in the centipede demon¡¯s hands suddenly exploded and the sharp sword shards shot out as they were boosted by Quintessential Energy. The shards hit the centipede demon¡¯s face, causing it to let out an anguished howl.

    Ayer of ice formed on the surface of Mei Yuanzhi¡¯s palms as he struck the centipede demon¡¯s chest.

    Boom! The centipede demon was sent flying.

    This is the real killer move! Mei Yuanzhi¡¯s eyes were cold. He knew very well that he was a little weakerpared to the centipede demon that had condensed a demon core. Thus, the first thing he did was give it his all. People knew he was skilled in sword arts. But after he had figured out Ice Force, it made no difference using Ice Force with a sword art or a fist art. The sword wasn¡¯t important to him; it was just used as a distraction.

    The centipede demon¡¯s face was covered in blood as its chest caved in. It let out an angry howl as it flew backward. ¡°Humans are truly sinister! Die!!!¡± The raging centipede demon¡¯s aura expanded rapidly as its demon core shattered. Its demonic energy was instantly boosted to a new extreme.

    ¡°Die!!!¡±

    The centipede demon struck out simultaneously with its six palms but strangely ended up striking the two Dao Academies closest to it¡ªthe zing Sun Academy and the Wind Center Dao Academy.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    In an instant, hundreds of ck beams shot out from the six palms, shooting towards the two Dao Academies¡¯ seats. The centipede demon¡¯s tail expanded and its extremely sharp stinger iled about¡ªinstantly stabbing at Mei Yuanzhi who was still shocked.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Everyone was in a panic.

    The two deans of zing Sun Dao Academy and Wind Center Dao Academy were both shocked and furious. The twelve disciples were even more terrified.

    We won¡¯t be able to hold it off. The two deans faced hundreds of ck beams. It would already be a blessing if they could save a disciple or two while protecting themselves. There was no way they could save everyone.

    ¡°Qiyue!¡± Meng Chuan was rmed as well. Despite being spectators, danger had befallen them suddenly. The centipede demon had attacked the spectating Dao Academy disciples?

    ¡°Immobilize!¡± The seated Jadesun Pce Lord frowned slightly as he softlymanded.

    The surrounding void trembled.

    The hundreds of ck beams that were faster than arrows werepletely obliterated.

    The centipede demon lost control of itself as it was hoisted into the air. Unable to move a single inch of its body, it disbelievingly stared at Jadesun Pce Lord¡ªwho was sitting on the seat of honor. ¡°Impossible. There¡¯s no way you can stop a strike after I shattered my demon core from such a distance...¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡±

    Jadesun Pce Lord stood up and took two steps before reaching the arena. He looked at the centipede demon that waspletely frozen and unable to fight back. ¡°I never expected that you would actually have the guts to shatter your demon core and even attempt to kill us humans.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± The centipede demon let out a shrillugh. ¡°Don¡¯t you humans want to use me to hone your young geniuses? How can I grant your wishes? Not only that, but I¡¯ll also kill your juniors. The more I kill, the better. Unfortunately, I failed in the end. None of them were killed. Cough, cough¡ª¡±

    The corner of its mouth was stained with green blood. It couldn¡¯t live for long after shattering its demon core.

    ¡°Just wait. The entire world will ultimately belong to demons. When that happens, all of you humans will die. All of you will¡ª¡± The centipede demoness shouted hysterically.

    Pfft.

    The centipede demon was instantly diced by invisible threads, turning into a pool of ck-green blood.

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Jadesun Pce Lord scoffed before turning to look at Mei Yuanzhi who was still in a daze. He hadn¡¯t expected the centipede demon to deliberately take his blow and use the impact to approach the Dao Academy disciples and attempt to kill them. The centipede had never intended to fight him from the beginning.

    ¡°Deploying such a greater demon with a condensed core... It¡¯s not like greater demons are obedient. Alright, you may leave,¡± instructed Jadesun Pce Lord.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mei Yuanzhi nodded.

    Jadesun Pce Lord stood alone in the arena as he looked at the various factions.

    The spectators felt lingering fear in their hearts. The centipede demon¡¯s suicide attack by shattering its demon core was too terrifying.

    ¡°Since I dared to arrange for a greater demon to enter the arena, there won¡¯t be any slip-ups,¡± said Jadesun Pce Lord indifferently. ¡°This Demon-ying Meet is over!¡±

    With that said, Jadesun Pce Lord turned and left. In just a few steps, he vanished from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Everyone.¡±

    At that moment, the magistrate stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone must have been shocked just now. However, with the Pce Lord around, the greater demon that condensed a demon core is nothing but a clown! The disciples of the eight Dao Academies have also seen how powerful the demons are at today¡¯s Demon-ying Meet. These demons are chained and have suffered in prison. They are unable to utilize their peak strength. Therefore, when you enter the battlefield, your opponents will be even more terrifying even if you havepanions. Therefore, Dao Academy disciples, you must cultivate more diligently. In the future, you will be able to protect yourself on the battlefield and kill more demons.¡±

    ...

    The Demon-ying Meet was over.

    Everything the centipede demon did had left the Dao Academy disciples astounded. Of course, Jadesun Pce Lord¡¯s incredible strength made them yearn for it. The centipede demon was as weak as an ant in front of the Pce Lord.

    ¡°Amazing. Ah Chuan, did you see it? Hundreds of ck beams of light were shattered, and the centipede demon was lifted up, unable to move in midair at all.¡± Liu Qiyue was still very excited on the way home. ¡°From beginning to end, I didn¡¯t even see Jadesun Pce Lord attack. Just a tiny amount of his energy was already so terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Qiyue, you were almost killed by the centipede demon, yet you are still so excited,¡± said Meng Chuan helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the Pce Lord is very strong?¡± asked Liu Qiyue immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Godfiend that came from Archean Mountain. How can he not be strong?¡± An eagerness arose in Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes. He had always dreamt of bing a Godfiend.

 Chapter 18: First Meeting with Grandaunt

    <h4>Chapter 18: First Meeting with Grandaunt</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    Meng Chuan cultivated the Falling Leaf Saber on the training grounds. His entire body was like a gust of wind amidst shing saber beams. Hepleted an entire set in the blink of an eye. He walked to the stone bench and sat down, lost in thought.

    He recalled his conversation with Dean Ge Yu yesterday.

    ¡°Dean, after I figured out the secret technique, my Falling Leaf Saber reached a perfected state. There¡¯s no more room for improvement. How should I continue my cultivation to figure out Saber Force?¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan, the more you cultivate saber arts, the more you will have to rely on yourself. What I can teach you is limited,¡± Ge Yu said with a smile as he drank his alcohol. ¡°I can only tell you how I figured out Force. Back when I was on the battlefield in Qinyang Pass, I faced demons in life-and-death battles. I began to find my saber arts rather burdensome, so I gradually modified my saber arts.¡±

    ¡°I used whatever killed demons the easiest. After my military service, I requested to remain at Qinyang Pass and spent twelve years there. One day, my self-created saber arts reached perfection, and I figured out Saber Force,¡± said Ge Yu.

    ¡°A self-created saber art?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ge Yu smiled as he drank his alcohol. ¡°Once you cultivate a top-notch saber art to perfection, you will be able toprehend the secret technique and reach the Unity realm. You will be able to figure out Saber Force if you create a top-notch technique you can call your own.¡±

    ¡°Dean, what kind of saber art did you create? Can I have a look?¡± Meng Chuan asked curiously.

    ¡°Haha, feast your eyes.¡± At the time, the half-drunk Ge Yu grew excited as he began to showcase his saber art.

    His saber arts were more sinister, more bizarre, and even more ferocious.

    Ge Yu was thin, but he had a long saber. He was like a mandrel brandishing its saber. Saber shes surrounded him as if every part of his body could produce saber shes. The courtyard became much colder; countless leaves tore apart and fluttered under the saber beam. Meng Chuan felt his heart chill when seeing the sinister and bizarre saber art.

    This was just a demonstration¡ªone that didn¡¯t involve killing enemies with all his might. It was probably ten times more powerful when it came to killing enemies.

    This was Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s swiftest saber.

    ¡°This saber art isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡± Ge Yu swung his saber and stabbed it into the scabbard hanging by his side. He smiled and said, ¡°This is the most suitable saber art for me. I¡¯m small-sized and skinny, but my arms are quite long. This saber art is suitable for my build. For ordinary people like you, it¡¯s best to cultivate the Falling Leaf Saber. The Falling Leaf Saber was created by a Godfiend from Archean Mountain, so it¡¯s the most suitable to build a foundation with.¡±

    ¡°The Mirror Lake Dao Academy doesn¡¯t have much left to teach you since you¡¯ve perfected the Falling Leaf Saber. You¡¯ll need to rely on yourself,¡± said Ge Yu with a smile. ¡°As a dean, I don¡¯t have any other extravagant wishes. I just want to produce a Archean Mountain Godfiend in my life. Haha, then I¡ªGe Yu¡ªwill be able to brag for the rest of my life.¡±

    ...

    Meng Chuan contemted as he recalled the conversation.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± Meng Dajiang came to the training grounds.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng Chuan stood up.

    ¡°Come, follow me to the ancestral mansion to meet your grandaunt,¡± Meng Dajiang said.

    Meng Chuan jolted. ¡°Grandaunt... Dad, are you referring to...?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Fairy,¡± said Meng Dajiang softly.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the Meng family¡¯s pride and joy¡ªa pir of support for the Meng family! The second Godfiend in the Meng family¡¯s history!

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go!¡± Meng Chuan was extremely excited and couldn¡¯t wait to see his grandaunt.

    ...

    In the ancestral mansion, Fairy Meng¡¯s residence looked ordinary. All it did was take up an area that was slightlyrger than other ordinary yards in the ancestral mansion.

    ¡°Follow me in.¡± Meng Dajiang led Meng Chuan into the courtyard carefully, not daring to make any loud noises.

    In the courtyard, an old woman with her walking stick was watching a peach tree blossom. She carefully looked at the flowers that had just bloomed.

    Meng Chuan carefully observed.

    The old woman was very quiet when she observed the peach blossoms, as though she had be one with the world. If one closed their eyes, one wouldn¡¯t be able to sense the olddy¡¯s existence. Meng Chuan understood that this olddy was likely Fairy Meng¡ªhis grandaunt.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Fairy Meng turned her head and smiled at the father and son duo.

    ¡°Quick, greet your grandaunt.¡± Meng Dajiang urged softly.

    Only then did Meng Chuan rush forward. He knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Greetings, Grandaunt.¡±

    ¡°Quickly get up.¡± Fairy Meng sat down. ¡°Both of you can sit down.¡±

    Only then did Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan sit to the side.

    Meng Chuan was very curious about his grandaunt. He carefully observed her appearance. She had to be very beautiful when she was young. Unbeknownst to him, Fairy Meng looked like a mortal in her thirties or forties before her injury.

    ¡°Meng Chuan,e here. Come closer to me,¡± said Fairy Meng gently.

    Meng Chuan immediately sat on a nearby chair.

    Fairy Meng held Meng Chuan¡¯s hand and looked at him. The more she looked at him, the more fond she became of him. This was the Meng family¡¯s hope!

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you should be at the perfected Marrow Cleansing realm in another two or three months, right?¡± asked Fairy Meng.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Foundation Establishment, Body Tempering, Marrow Cleansing. All of them only forge your foundation. It allows one to cultivate their bodies to perfection,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°When one is at the Mortal Shedding realm, they will begin to shed their mortal coils, cultivate Godfiend bodies, and gradually possess the power of Godfiends. This is a change in life¡¯s natural order. It¡¯s akin to ants transforming into tigers or leopards. We will slowly transform from mortals to Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°The first step in the transformation is the Mortal Shedding realm.¡±

    ¡°This step is especially important. At this stage, one can create an extremely robust Godfiend foundation as long as sufficient valuable treasures are provided..¡±

    ¡°A Godfiend foundation?¡± Meng Chuan was stunned.

    ¡°The growth of a fetus in their mother¡¯s womb is very important,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°Some ancient Godfiend family ns would have pregnant women consume all kinds of valuable treasures. Once born, their children will far exceed their peers.¡±

    ¡°The Mortal Shedding realm is akin to a Godfiend fetus¡¯ growth,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°It can change one¡¯s talent at the most critical moment. I¡¯ve already used up all the treasures our family saved up over the years to exchange for a drop of Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid. When you begin cultivating a Godfiend body, you can immediately consume it. That will allow you to set up a strong foundation. The strength of your body and the purity of your Quintessential Energy will far exceed your peers.¡±

    ¡°Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid?¡± Meng Dajiang was shocked. ¡°This... Aunt, by doing this...¡± Perhaps more than half the Meng family¡¯s savings had been spent.

    This matter hadn¡¯t been discussed with the n leader and Elders. After all, Meng Dajiang hadn¡¯t known.

    ¡°This is my decision, and I¡¯ve already done it,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°A Godfiend¡¯s foundation is very important. If you miss the earliest period during the Mortal Shedding realm, no amount of treasures in the future can change the foundation. It¡¯s worth expending all our family¡¯s resources for this drop of Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid!¡±

    Meng Chuan suddenly felt immense pressure.

    Why is Grandaunt putting all her effort into this? To exchange all the family n¡¯s treasures for a single drop of a Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid, and it¡¯s for me? The family n has always maintained fair rules. I have only figured out the secret technique. Whether I be a Godfiend is still unknown. Why is the family grooming me to such an extent?

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Fairy Meng smiled as she looked at this child that shared her blood. She could tell that he was feeling uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m severely injured and can only live another seven to eight years. Therefore, I can¡¯t afford to wait any longer. I have to do my best to groom you.¡±

    Meng Chuan was stunned.

    The pir of the family n can only live for another seven to eight years?

    Fairy Meng continued, ¡°Not only did I exchange a drop of the Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid for you, all the credit I umted with Archean Mountain by battling with demons for 80 years will be transferred to you as long as you achieve Saber Force before twenty years of age.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, this credit was umted by you over so many years,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it as long as the family n can produce another Godfiend.¡± Fairy Meng looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Meng Chuan, you are our family¡¯s only hope. I have a feeling that you can shoulder all of this.¡±

    When Meng Chuan was six, he experienced a cmity. His temperament was extraordinary, so he quickly epted it. He nodded and said, ¡°Grandaunt, I don¡¯t know if I can be a Godfiend, but I will do everything I can!¡±

    ¡°To still be calm at this moment.¡± Fairy Meng smiled and nodded. ¡°Very good. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Meng Dajiang felt a little nervous.

    ¡°Dajiang.¡± Fairy Meng said, ¡°Perhaps you might not agree with how I¡¯m telling Meng Chuan everything and betting everything on him. But to be a Godfiend, how can one not have a strong fortitude? You have to believe in your son. Meng Chuan is stronger than you think.¡±

 Chapter 19: Meng Chuanâ€™s Cultivation Path

    <h4>Chapter 19: Meng Chuan¡¯s Cultivation Path</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Meng Dajiang looked at his son and thought about the battles at the Demon-ying Meet two days ago. He understood. Although his son was still young, it was indeed time for him to be independent.

    ¡°Before Meng Chuan cultivates a Godfiend body, bring him to me to get the Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid.¡± Fairy Meng exhorted.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng Dajiang.

    That drop of Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid was iparably precious.

    Even for geniuses from some ancient Godfiend family ns in the imperial capital, they were unable to obtain a drop of Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid to forge their Godfiend foundation. Generally speaking, only one-in-a-century geniuses would receive intense grooming by an ancient Godfiend family n. For Godfiend family ns with limited heritage, how could they possibly bet everything on one child like the Meng family?

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you can ask me if you have any questions regarding your cultivation,¡± said Fairy Meng with a smile. ¡°You can also talk to me if you encounter any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Grandaunt.¡± Meng Chuan immediately said, ¡°I do have something I am rather perplexed about.¡±

    ¡°Let me guess. How do you reach the next stage for saber arts?¡± said Fairy Meng with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the dean at the Dao Academy. He only said that he figured out Saber Force by creating a top-notch saber art.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed a method.¡± Fairy Meng nodded as she looked at Meng Dajiang. ¡°Dajiang, how did you break through?¡±

    Meng Dajiang was taken aback as he reminisced. He said, ¡°Back when I served in the military, each member of a team was delegated with particr tasks. I was responsible for holding back demons. Therefore, I mainly cultivated three saber moves. I stayed at Qinyang Pass for ten years. Iter returned to our hometown and traveled the surrounding prefectures along the way. I happened to encounter a battle between a woman and a demon.¡±

    Meng Dajiang looked at Meng Chuan and smiled. ¡°That was your mother.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart trembled. Mom?

    ¡°Your mother was very pretty. I will never forget your mother¡¯s figure fighting demons under the sun. Pumped with energy back then, I rushed forward without any thought and used my saber art to easily hold back demons. My saber art felt especially ethereal and extremely easy. I actually figured out Saber Force just like that,¡± said Meng Dajiang with a smile. ¡°The first time I met your mother was the day I figured out Saber Force. How coincidental.¡±

    ¡°Dajiang umted ten years of experience on the battlefield before breaking through that very day,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°Dajiang simply cultivated three moves, while the Mirror Lake Dao Academy dean created a top-notch saber art. Your dean focused on breadth, and Dajiang focused on depth. Neither one is better. In fact, when ites to holding back enemies, your father is better.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded as well. ¡°I¡¯ve read Godfiend biographies. Regarding Godfiend Deng Feng, he trained his saber alone in the deep mountains. He drew his saber ten thousand times every day, for twenty years. The moment he left the mountain, he killed a Seamless realm cultivator in one strike while being at the Marrow Cleansing realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. To be able to achieve that feat, that one strike would have exceeded the realm of Saber Force. He is a perfect example of depth, just that his talent is much higher than your father¡¯s. That saber strike was so stunning he was directly recruited by Archean Mountain. There¡¯s no need for him to go through a test,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°However, having no guidance meant a fatal w in his saber arts¡ªhe only knew a single move! If others understood himpletely and targeted his weaknesses, he would have been in trouble. Of course, he was recruited by Archean Mountain the moment he showed the tip of the iceberg, so he quickly fixed that weakness. He became even more powerful, bing truly invincible in that era.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°I spent a long time at Calm Sea Pass and received guidance from King Calm Sea,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°It¡¯s hard to estimate how strong King Calm Sea is; he has an extremely high status in Archean Mountain. In terms of strength, he is definitely not inferior to the Godfiend Deng Feng that you mentioned.¡±

    Meng Chuan obviously knew that King Calm Sea was very powerful.

    In Eastcalm Prefecture, ordinary mortals would go to Qinyang Pass for military service! As for the Godfiends of Eastcalm Prefecture, most of them went to Calm Sea Pass. Themander at Calm Sea Pass was King Calm Sea. Even the imperial family of the Great Zhou Dynasty respected him greatly, directly conferring him the title of king.

    ¡°King Calm Sea once told me¡±¡ªFairy Meng looked at Meng Chuan and continued¡ª¡±that cultivation requires one to follow one¡¯s intuition and follow what one likes the most before forging forward. You will go further and further. When you look back after a few decades, you would¡¯ve far surpassed your former self. I¡¯ll share this saying with you as well. Follow your heart and proceed down what you like the most.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ...

    Meng Chuan returned to the Mirror Lake Meng Manor training grounds. He ate some fruit alone as he sat there, contemting.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s words of advice to my grandaunt and the fourthmandment out of the ninemandments I figured out¡ª¡±Novice and Grandmaster¡±¡ªshare some simrities, Meng Chuan mused to himself. Since I¡¯ve to follow my intuition and do what my heart desires, I¡¯ll be able to put more heart into cultivation and enjoy it. This will deepen my love for it. I¡¯ll even have a chance of bing a grandmaster.

    After listening to the dean, Dad, and Grandaunt, I know how I should be cultivating next by following the nine cultivationmandments. Meng Chuan already had an idea. However, he still had to listen to his seniors who had achieved Force for validation.

    Sixth of the nine cultivationmandments: Turn what you learn into a system. This way, there will not be any fatal ws. What decides the life and death of an expert typically depends on his most fatal weakness! As long as he has a clear weakness, it would be targeted in the future. If he is restrained, he will lose his life! One failure will be equivalent to losing your life despite the hundred victories gained from using one skill to eat your fill.

    Godfiend Deng Feng was only good with one move! Grandaunt also said that Godfiend Deng Feng had a fatal w. Fortunately, he was immediately recruited into Archean Mountain which made up for his shorings.

    As a saber user, there are only three aspects¡ªkilling enemies, defense, and escaping. These three moves form a system. Next, I¡¯ll focus on these three paths.

    Fifthmandment: Progress in the day, change over the months, sess would ultimatelye.

    The ancients once said, ¡°Piling up small quantities of earth daily, you can create a mountain with time. The mountain makes wind possible, which in turn brings in the rain. Channeling small streams and connecting them, you can create ake¡ªwhich in turn will bring about aquatic life. Continuously doing good deeds for people and being kind to them¡ªno matter how small each deed may be¡ªyou¡¯ll have cultivated the heart of a saint. Take a few steps every day and you¡¯ll finish a journey of a thousand miles. The ocean is but an amalgamation of rivers. The mythical unicorn can¡¯t reach heaven in one leap. An old horse that does not cease running will bring you home. If you give up, you won¡¯t even break a piece of rotten wood. Persevering will allow one to carve gold into shape. Earthworms have no bones and ws but they can go up and down the earth. Hermit crabs¡ªwith their six legs and two pincers¡ªcan¡¯t even make their own homes without taking over holes already made by snakes and eels.¡±

    But there is a fatal w.

    Even if progress is made daily, if one walks a huge circle, they will still end up in the same spot! Walking the wrong direction will not bring me to the destination a thousand miles away.

    It¡¯s the same for cultivation as well... If there¡¯s no clear direction, and all one does is cultivate, it¡¯s very likely to be led astray. It¡¯s also possible that I¡¯ll just be going in circles. Even if it takes ten or twenty years, nothing wille out of it. This is also one of the reasons why Godfiend Deng Feng¡¯s cultivation in most saber arts failed.

    Many juniors diligently cultivated saber arts like Godfiend Deng Feng! However, many of them met with failure¡ªmost giving up midway! That was because they had the guidance of their Dao Academies and the guidance of their elders. Who could ignore the interference from the outside world and waste eight hours every day to practice a single move?

    Even if one really ignored all disturbances and cultivated only one move, it would be normal to end up going astray.

    Of course, there were also sessful cases. That led to the saying, ¡°one skill to eat your fill.¡±

    I need a clear direction to ensure I¡¯m progressing. By heading forward without any turns or detours, I¡¯ll go further every day. In the end, I¡¯ll be able to truly reach my destination a thousand miles away.

    Why do I like the swift saber? It¡¯s because it¡¯s fast! So the direction I can confirm is speed!

    ...

    Training grounds.

    ¡°Young Master, shall I begin?¡± A guard stood on a tree branch with a crossbow aimed at the ground.

    ¡°Begin.¡± Meng Chuan stood still.

    Swoosh.

    The guard pulled the trigger and an arrow immediately shot downwards.

    Meng Chuan instantly drew his saber and shed out.

    Pfft!

    The flying arrow was sliced into two and a saber beam cut across the thick tree, leaving a mark on it.

    As long as the mark left on the tree by the saber beam continues moving upwards, it will mean that my saber is getting faster. I will be able to slice the flying arrow in half earlier!

    Killing enemies, defense, and escaping.

    He only practiced a single move for killing. Following his intuition and what he liked the most, he chose the Saber Drawing Stance! He enjoyed the silence when he drew his sword and the hum when it sliced through the wind! Such a saber move was so beautiful that he was enamored by it every single time. He found the sound of wind being sliced through more pleasant the faster he drew his saber.

    He only practiced one move in pursuit of speed!

    Speed. He liked it since he was young.

    The faster the better.

    Swish. The guard on the tree shot another arrow again. The advantage of crossbows was that their shots were stable. Each arrow¡¯s speed could be guaranteed to be uniform! Only by doing so would Meng Chuan be able to confirm that the speed of his saber was increasing. Not only was he pursuing speed, but also uracy. In that split second, he needed to split the flying arrows with one strike.

    Every day, Meng Chuan cultivated the first stance¡ªSaber Drawing Stance! He would draw his saber and strike the flying arrows for six hours, nearly eight thousand times.

    The Saber Drawing Stance originated from the Falling Leaf Saber¡¯s Saber Drawing Stance. It was part of the sybus decided by Archean Mountain for all of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Dao Academies because its moves were perfect.

 Chapter 20: Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 20: Father and Son</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    There were a total of three guards in charge of firing the crossbow in rotation.

    At the same time, five guards were responsible for the loading of flying arrows into empty crossbows. These crossbows were rather intricate, allowing for ten arrows to be loaded at a time.

    Fortunately, the flying arrows were easy to make. Every flying arrow was the length of a palm, and the wooden shaft came equipped with arrowheads. Every day, Meng Chuan needed to snap eight thousand flying arrows, so the craftsmen needed to create enough wooden shafts and install arrowheads on them quickly.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Every day, the servants would send a bunch of arrows to a workshop.

    The workshop arranged for ten apprentices to be in charge of making the wooden shafts and installing the arrowheads. ording to Meng Chuan¡¯s orders, these wooden shafts needed a red dot imprinted on them! When the time came, he would draw his saber and slice the red dot on the wooden shaft. It wasn¡¯t difficult making wooden shafts other than it being time-consuming. Over time, those crossbows would have to be maintained and even changed.

    Whoosh.

    Standing there, Meng Chuan instantly drew his saber. With a saber sh, he split a phantom-like flying arrow. It hit the wooden shaft¡¯s red dot! The remnants of the saber shnded on the tree trunk that was wrapped in metal, leaving a mark.

    I need to be faster. He sought speed with every sh.

    His physical body, Quintessential Energy, and saber art fused. Under his mind¡¯s intense desire, he constantly excavated his potential as he constantly pursued higher speed.

    A person¡¯s body had immense potential. The more potential one excavated, the greater the power one could unleash. Cultivating through repeated practice was more effective than just visualization. During the process of striking out repetitively, his body, Quintessential Energy, and saber art began to meld into one, bing more tightly bound together.

    Although the improvement was very subtle, Meng Chuan could tell that he had improved from the marks left on the tree¡¯s metal skin.

    The traces left by the saber beam would slowly move up every day. Even the slightest improvement delighted him. He knew he was improving! His saber arts were getting faster!

    I have to be more urate and faster. Meng Chuan¡¯s form of cultivation was extravagant, but the few Seamless realm cultivators who were supposed to be his sparring partners were no longer needed. The amount of money spent every month ended up reducing a little. The cost of hiring a few Seamless realm cultivators was too high.

    The present Meng Chuan had already figured out the secret technique. The few Seamless realm experts who had figured out the secret technique were of little help to him.

    ...

    The second focus of his daily cultivation were movement techniques and defensive saber arts!

    ¡°Fire!¡± A servant ordered.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Ten Marrow Cleansing guards and two Mortal Shedding guards simultaneously fired their arrows! The arrow shafts were made from Scarletblood ckiron, but there were no arrowheads. The arrowheads were covered with cloth.

    When the twelve arrows shot out from a hundred feet away, the force delivered by a Marrow Cleansing guard reached 500 kilograms of force. Needless to say, the Mortal Shedding guards delivered even greater strength. It was obvious how fast the arrows were. As a dense cluster of arrows shot over, Meng Chuan was to use a movement technique to dodge as best as he could while using his saber arts to block them.

    ¡°Fire.¡± The first unit of guards all retreated. The second unit of guards also included ten at the Marrow Cleansing realm and two at the Mortal Shedding realm. They released their arrows as well.

    ¡°Fire.¡± Soon, a third unit¡ªconsisting of the same makeup as the first two¡ªfired simultaneously.

    The three units took turns! After the third unit finished, the first unit would be ready.

    One unit after another, each volley was released in unison! And each time, two arrows came from Mortal Shedding realm guards. The two arrows were faster and more powerful! They posed a huge threat due to the short distance. Under the hail of arrows, Meng Chuan would asionally be hit.

    He, too, would fatigue and tire.

    But he had to persevere. The more exhausted he was, the more determination he needed.

    By tempering one¡¯s body and mind as one, the fusion of body and mind would be deeper¡ªthis allowed his movement techniques to be even faster! It would be even more agile! This also sped up his saber defenses!

    This form of training required a total of thirty Marrow Cleansing realm guards and six Mortal Shedding realm guards to aid him. Thissted an hour each day.

    Shooting arrows continuously for an hour exhausted the guards despite having rotations. Meng Chuan also reached his limit.

    ...

    When it waste at night, Meng Chuan¡ªwho would have fully recovered his Quintessential Energy¡ªwould undergo his final training for the day¡ªUltimate Saber Drawing Stance!

    Meng Chuan stood there alone without moving.

    Suddenly¡ª

    His body transformed into a phantom, and he instantly traveled a hundred feet and sent out a saber beam. This time, his movement technique was even fast, and his shes were even faster! He was much faster than he was during the day.

    Why were his movement technique and saber art faster?

    This was because the Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance released with the maximum amount of Quintessential Energy! He would feel swelling and pain from reaching the limits of his meridians. If he circted additional Quintessential Energy into his meridians, he was sure they would suffer damage. By pushing himself to the limits, his movement and saber arts were naturally faster.

    However, his Quintessential Energy would be expended at an rming rate whenever he used the Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance. But despite the w, it was very powerful!

    Once, twice... Meng Chuan pushed himself to his limit over and over again.

    His figure turned into phantom images as he left behind ethereal saber shes.

    Thirty-one times! Meng Chuan stopped. The meridians his Quintessential Energy passed through were aching, but there was no stinging pain.

    I can only execute the Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance 31 times after pushing my Quintessential Energy to the limit. ording to the Dao Academy¡¯s teachings, the body is very magical. Muscles and bones will be stronger under training. If my meridians are trained to their limits, they will slowly be broader and tougher. The cirction of Quintessential Energy will also stimte my meridians to adapt.

    I want my meridians to withstand even stronger bursts. In that case, when a true life-and-death battle does break out, my movement technique and saber arts will be faster at full force.

    To force the body to adapt to more Quintessential Energy was another method to fusing one¡¯s body, mind, and technique. He could be stronger bybining both methods.

    ...

    These three types of cultivation¡ªtogether with standard medicinal baths and medicinal pills to speed up his Marrow Cleansing¡ªwere Meng Chuan¡¯s daily cultivation routine.

    He persevered.

    Days passed.

    His father had left Eastcalm Prefecture. His father¡¯s restaurant could be said to be number one in the Eastcalm Prefecture because it had a single condiment: lotus fish powder! It was a very special type of powder ground from dried fish. Used as a seasoning, it made ordinary dishes absolutely delicious. The restaurant became the best in all of Eastcalm Prefecture by relying on the lotus fish power.

    However, just what sort of fish was this ¡°lotus fish?¡± The other Godfiend ns in Eastcalm Prefecture wanted to know as well.

    However, it was clear that the Meng family kept it a secret. This was a mysterious little fish that Meng Dajiang had discovered. He went out of town twice a year, with each trip taking one to two months so he could bring back the mysterious lotus fish powder.

    It wasn¡¯t that terrible either. Meng Dajiang spent three to four months away from home, but Qiyue¡¯s father¡ªLiu Yebai¡ªwould spend most of his time outside.

    ...

    Night.

    Two figures passed through the wilderness like ghosts.

    ¡°We have arrived at the Yufang Prefecture that¡¯s inside the Wu State. Let¡¯s rest in Yufang Prefecture. You must give your injuries adequate rest. You can¡¯t travel any further.¡± Two figures came to a halt. One of them was a somewhat dissolute and elegant Liu Yebai, while the other was Meng Dajiang¡ªwho had lost weight.

    Meng Dajiang was dressed in ck. After he lost weight, his figure was simr to when he was young. He also became much more handsome.

    His face was pale, and he couldn¡¯t help coughing softly. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Meng Dajiang covered his mouth as he coughed. However, there was blood in his hand.

    Liu Yebai couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You really are going all out.¡±

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er is about to enter the Mortal Shedding realm. I have to umte enough credit,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    Liu Yebai shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been risking your life for so many years. All your efforts have been exchanged for an Iceheart Fruit. Was it worth it for your son¡¯s Godfiend foundation?¡±

    Meng Dajiang smiled exhaustedly and said, ¡°My greatest pride in this life is my son. As long as it¡¯s for Chuan¡¯er, it¡¯s worth it no matter how much I pay for it!¡±

 Chapter 21: Perfected Marrow Cleansing

    <h4>Chapter 21: Perfected Marrow Cleansing</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    ¡°I really have no idea what to say about you.¡± Liu Yebai shook his head and smiled. He was rendered speechless by his good friend.

    However, wasn¡¯t it because they appreciated each other that allowed them to be such good friends?

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    The two of them silently arrived at the Yufang Prefecture. It waste at night, and the city gates had already been shut. Guards patrolling the city walls. However, Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai phased into two blurs, and gently leaped over a hundred feet high¡ªover a hundred feet higher than the city walls! Furthermore, a faint ck fog surrounded them, making detecting them in the dark harder.

    Just like that, the duo silently glided a hundred feet over the city wall.

    ¡°My lord.¡±

    ¡°My lord.¡± On the city walls, Wang Qianfan led several subordinates to inspect the city walls. The guards were very respectful.

    Wang Qianfan suddenly frowned and raised his head. ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°My lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡± a deputy asked curiously.

    ¡°Make sure everyone is careful. Don¡¯t let the demons sneak in,¡± said Wang Qianfan with a frown. He felt something was amiss, but he couldn¡¯t exin why. He was a Seamless expert who hadprehended ¡°Force,¡± and was part of Yufu Prefecture¡¯s garrison. Nobody below the Godfiend realm could escape his senses. If it really was a Godfiend or a Demon Monarch...

    It was meaningless for mortals like them to stop those existences.

    ¡°Yes,¡± answered the deputy immediately.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai snuck into Yufang Prefecture City.

    ¡°The leader of the city gates¡¯ garrison was actually an expert who achieved ¡°Force.¡± If we had been careless, we would¡¯ve been discovered by him,¡± Liu Yebai said with a smile. ¡°If we did get discovered, we can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve implicated you,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°Why say such things between us?¡± Liu Yebai asked.

    ...

    The servants of a mansion in Yufang Prefecture City were all aware that two good friends of their master had visited, and their master was hosting them warmly.

    ¡°Alright, you are dismissed,¡± Liu Yebai ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The wealthy businessman was very obedient.

    Only Liu Yebai and Meng Dajiang were left in the hall. Meng Dajiang was staring at a roasted goat as he ate. Beside him was arge amount of beef.

    Kacha! Kacha! Meng Dajiang opened his mouth wide and¡ªno matter how hard the bones were¡ªeasily crushed them to pieces. He ate the meat and asionally picked up a gourd to drink the alcohol within.

    ¡°Dajiang, seeing you eat like this has me craving.¡± Liu Yebai sat there and poured himself a ss. He drank slowly and smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, your appetite is definitely the best in Eastcalm Prefecture. You canpletely finish a wholemb and over fifty kilograms of beef and pork.¡±

    ¡°Are you envious of me?¡± Meng Dajiang obviously gained some weight. He picked up the jar and filled his gourd. When it was full, he took out a porcin bottle and ced three pills into the gourd.

    ¡°No matter what, I have never heard of your cultivation formtion before¡ªbing stronger by eating,¡± Liu Yebai said with a sigh.

    Meng Dajiang drank while eating.

    After finishing the meat, he gained about five kilograms.

    ¡°This makes my recovery speed fast. I¡¯ve recovered from most of my injuries today,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°I¡¯ll bepletely healed by tomorrow. However, I burned too much weight in the previous battle. To recover to my peak state, I still have to eat for five to six days.¡±

    ¡°Eat slowly; there¡¯s no rush.¡± Liu Yebai smiled. ¡°The earliest Meng Chuan enters the Mortal Shedding realm is May. There¡¯s still ample time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Dajiang nodded.

    ...

    While staying in the manor for six days, Liu Yebai secretly managed matters. Meng Dajiang ate, drank, and cultivated daily. After six days, his weight had increased by about forty kilograms. He turned back into a fatty from his previous handsome appearance.

    When his strength returned to its peak, Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai quietly left the Yufang Prefecture City.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The wealthy merchant and the six servants in the luxurious manor snapped awake. They felt as if they had been dreaming for the past six days. As to what they dreamed of, they couldn¡¯t remember anything at all.

    ...

    On 2nd May, Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai returned to Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ¡°We¡¯re back.¡± The two felt extremely happy looking at the Mirror Lake Meng Manor in front of them.

    Meng Dajiang touched the jade box that he kept near his chest. Inside it was an Iceheart Fruit. He had exchanged for it using his years of life-and-death adventures¡¯ credit.

    ¡°Master, Master Liu.¡± The guards at the door revealed looks of delight.

    A servant immediately rushed over to report. ¡°Young Master, Miss. The two masters are back.¡±

    Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai entered the residence together. It was currently noon. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were having lunch. They were pleasantly surprised to see their fathers returning.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re finally back. It¡¯s been almost half a year since you left.¡± Liu Qiyue ran over and hugged her father, Liu Yebai, with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Liu Yebai smiled as he stroked his daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Qiyue, you¡¯ve grown taller again. It won¡¯t be long before you catch up to me.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng Chuan walked towards his father.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been out of town for some work. I¡¯ve brought back the lotus fish powder as well.¡± Meng Dajiang¡¯s chubby face was full of smiles as he patted the bag on his back and chuckled. ¡°Catching the fish, drying it, and then grinding it isn¡¯t difficult. It¡¯s just time-consuming.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Uncle Liu, I reckon you haven¡¯t eaten yet. Come join us.¡± Meng Chuan was in a good mood after his father¡¯s return.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat,¡± said Meng Dajiang jovially.

    ¡°When ites to eating, your dad will be happy,¡± quipped Liu Yebai with a smile.

    ¡°You are just a small-eater. Look at how skinny you are.¡± Meng Dajiang raised his eyebrows and strode into the hall.

    ...

    On the night of 11th May, Meng Chuan finished fusing his body, mind, and technique, reaching the Perfected Marrow Cleansing realm.

    On 12th May, Meng Dajiang brought Meng Chuan to the ancestral mansion.

    Fairy Meng was leisurely eating some snacks as she read a book in her hand.

    ¡°Grandaunt.¡± Meng Chuan greeted Fairy Meng.

    ¡°You have perfected your Marrow Cleansing?¡± Fairy Meng nodded in satisfaction. She took out a porcin bottle and handed it to Meng Chuan. ¡°Inside is a drop of Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid! Once you begin cultivating a Godfiend Body, you can consume it. You have to consume it within three months of cultivating the Godfiend Body. Past that, you¡¯ll miss the crucial period for forging a Godfiend foundation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan epted it solemnly. This was something the Meng family had spent nearly all its wealth to exchange for.

    ¡°Which Godfiend body are you nning to cultivate?¡± asked Fairy Meng. ¡°The choice of a Godfiend Body is of utmost importance! Once you select one, there¡¯s no way to change. Even when you be a Godfiend in the future, you¡¯ll have to follow the original path.¡±

    ¡°For example, if you choose the ming Divine Body, you will only be able to choose Godfiend bodies simr to the ming Divine Body when you be a Godfiend in the future. There¡¯s no way to change your path,¡± said Fairy Meng.

    Meng Chuan obviously knew.

    The Godfiend body cultivated at the Mortal Shedding realm was the foundation, giving one a portion of Godfiend power.

    Only by bing a Godfiend in the future would one possess aplete Godfiend Body!

    ¡°There are a lot of Godfiend bodies,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°There are ones with extremely strong defensive powers. They can even be called Indestructible Bodies. There are also Godfiend bodies with extremely strong vitality. One can even regrow a severed arm! There are also those with immense strength! There are also extremely fast ones! There are ones that are good at sensing and reconnaissance. Some are good at influencing an area. Every Godfiend body has its traits.¡±

    ¡°And once you¡¯ve chosen one, you will have to follow this path for life.¡±

    ¡°Our Meng family has all sixteen foundational Godfiend Body forms.¡± Fairy Meng asked, ¡°You must have read them before, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read through all of them.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. The foundation Godfiend Body forms could only be cultivated before bing a Godfiend. It wasn¡¯t hard for every Godfiend family n to collect all of them.

    ¡°Which Godfiend body do you n on cultivating?¡± asked Fairy Meng.

 Chapter 22: Meng Dajiangâ€™s Hidden Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 22: Meng Dajiang¡¯s Hidden Treasure</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of choosing the Lightning Divine Body,¡± Meng Chuan said. ¡°Before I be a Godfiend, I believe there¡¯s nothing wrong with my choice. However, I don¡¯t have the confidence to say whether choosing the Lightning Divine Body would be the best idea for when I be a Godfiend. I¡¯d like your guidance, Grandaunt.¡±

    He was far-sighted. He couldn¡¯t just think about immediate benefits¡ªhe still needed to think of the future.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Fairy Meng smiled. ¡°Tell me, why did you choose the Lightning Divine Body?¡± Meng Dajiang was listening as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m best at speed,¡± Meng Chuan said. ¡°Right now, my movement technique and saber arts are the best when ites to speed! As for the Lightning Divine Body, it¡¯s the fastest amongst the 16 Godfiend body foundations! I think cultivation should make up for weaknesses and amplify what¡¯s already good! Thus, I chose the Lightning Divine Body. It¡¯s to make my movement technique and saber arts even faster.¡±

    ¡°The fusion of strengths?¡± Fairy Meng¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded in approval. ¡°Although you aren¡¯t very old, you are absolutely correct. Mediocrity is taboo when ites to cultivation. Being mediocre means you can¡¯t kill the enemy. You will only be killed by the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Is the Lightning Divine Body suitable after bing a Godfiend?¡± pressed Meng Chuan.

    Fairy Meng sighed. ¡°After bing a Godfiend, the Lightning Divine Body will be even more terrifying. Its advantage is even more astonishing than when you were a mortal. The body transforms into lightning, and the speed of lightning is excellent. The killer moves are also terrifying! Even if one can¡¯t kill the enemy, one can easily escape. However, the Life-and-Death juncture to transition from mortal to Godfiend has greater difficultypared to ordinary Godfiend bodies.¡±

    ¡°The Life-and-Death juncture is even harder?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    ¡°Lightning bolts will strike you when breaking through the Life-and-Death juncture. You will die if you can¡¯t withstand them,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°Therefore, you need a robust foundation to withstand them. The threshold for bing a Godfiend will also be higher. Of course, Archean Mountain will tell you what realm you need to reach to haveplete confidence in bing a Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°I heard that in Archean Mountain, one has to have full confidence breaking through before they take the plunge. Of course, those who can enter Archean Mountain are extremely talented,¡± said Fairy Meng with a smile. ¡°As for us who arecking in talent, we typically take the gamble with a 60¨C70% chance. After all, if we drag on, we might only have a 40¨C50% chance as we age. It¡¯s even possible for our sess rate to drop to 20¨C30%. The sess rate will just keep dropping.¡±

    Physical body, Quintessential Energy, realm, mental fortitude, and mental state...

    Bing a Godfiend involved many aspects.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ll still be very powerful after bing a Godfiend, then I¡¯ll choose the Lightning Divine Body,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fairy Meng nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Even if you be a Godfiend in the future, you will have a few types of Lightning Godfiend bodies to choose from. These Godfiend bodies also have their pros and cons. If you¡¯ve sufficiently umted power, you can choose the stronger ones. If you haven¡¯t umted enough strength, you can choose the weaker ones. That way, it will be easier to pass the Life-and-Death juncture.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded but did not say anything more. With his personality, he would naturally follow the strongest route.

    Aim for the skies.

    No matter what, he had to aim high. If he didn¡¯t have the goal to be a powerful expert, how was he to be one?

    ...

    Back at the Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan walked side by side.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, when do you n on breaking through?¡± Meng Dajiang asked.

    ¡°Tonight,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°There¡¯s no need to dy.¡±

    ¡°Come with me then.¡± Meng Dajiang led the way.

    Although Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled, he still followed his father to the residential building.

    Boom! When they entered the building, Meng Dajiang pulled a mechanism under the bed. A tunnel immediately appeared.

    ¡°A tunnel?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised. He didn¡¯t know that his father was hiding a secret chamber here all these years.

    Constructing tunnels was actually very normal. For instance, the countryside forts had tunnels and chambers built on arge scale! Even if demons were to storm a fort, the nsmen would hide in the hundreds of tunnels deep beneath. They would pull down thick gates and secure themselves inside. The demons had to find a secret tunnel and pass through all kinds of traps to find the humans inside.

    However, in the city, there were rtively fewer tunnels built.

    Boom! Boom!

    Within this tunnel, two other stone doors opened via a mechanism.

    Then, he arrived at a secret chamber.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, take a seat first,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    Meng Chuan sat down on a mat, puzzled. Meng Dajiang rummaged a densely-packed bookshelf for a particr book before flipping it open. Hidden inside the book was a wooden box.

    Meng Dajiang held the wooden box and sat down cross-legged opposite Meng Chuan. He took out another jade box that he kept close to his chest.

    ¡°Give me the Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid first,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    Meng Chuan took it out and passed it to his father, feeling a little confused.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Meng Dajiang ced the long wooden box, jade box, and the porcin bottle on the ground.

    ¡°There are a total of three natural treasures here.¡± Meng Dajiang first picked up the jade box and opened it. Inside was an ice-white fruit that emitted cold air. ¡°This is an Iceheart Fruit. You can immediately consume it on the first day you cultivate a Godfiend Body.¡±

    After closing the jade box, Meng Dajiang pointed at the porcin bottle. ¡°You can consume the Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid the family gave you on the third day of cultivating a Godfiend Body.¡±

    ¡°This final one...¡± Meng Dajiang looked at the long wooden box and gently opened it.

    Inside the wooden box was a green nt that suffused with colorful light. The leaves and roots were allplete. ¡°This is the legendary Astral Spirit Herb. Its value is several times greater than that drop of Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid. From the first day of cultivating the Godfiend Body, eat a little of it every day. The leaves and roots shouldn¡¯t be wasted as well. Finish it all within a month!¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, you wille to this chamber every night to cultivate,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    Meng Chuan was stunned. ¡°Dad, these three treasures?¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    His grandaunt had been heavily injured, which was why she had spent so much of the family¡¯s savings on a single drop of the Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid to groom Meng Chuan. That was already an act of madness.

    And now, his father took out two other precious treasures? One of them was the Astral Spirit Herb which was worth even more?

    ¡°In terms of value, the Astral Spirit Herb is the most precious. Next is the Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid. Then, the Iceheart Fruit,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°However, every item here wasn¡¯t easily obtained. You must treasure them.¡±

    ¡°Dad, how did all of thesee about? This Astral Spirit Herb is even more valuable than something the family spent almost all of its savings on?¡± Meng Chuan asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± Meng Dajiang frowned.

    ¡°When it¡¯s time for you to know, you will learn of it.¡± Meng Dajiang sighed. ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s not good to learn about some things too early. What you need to do is to be stronger.¡±

    Meng Chuan also found his father a little mysterious.

    Iceheart Fruit, Astral Spirit Herb... Where did theye from?

    What kind of secret did his father¡ªwho usuallyughed and ran a restaurant¡ªhave? However, since his father felt that he wasn¡¯t strong enough, he should cultivate properly.

    ¡°You have to treasure them,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°I will, Dad,¡± replied Meng Chuan.

    ...

    That night.

    Meng Dajiang sat in the room and stared at the hanging painting his wife had drawn.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er has grown up.¡±

    Meng Dajiang looked at the woman in the painting, the woman whom he loved the most in his life. ¡°Nianyun, I have already given him the Astral Spirit Herb. Don¡¯t worry, our child is very outstanding and even has a chance of bing a Godfiend. I raised him very well. He¡¯s very outstanding, very filial and obedient...¡±

    ...

    In the underground chamber.

    Sitting cross-legged on the prayer mat, Meng Chuan began his breakthrough.

    He directed the Quintessential Energy in his dantian to enter one acupuncture point after another¡ªall 182 of them¡ªording to the necessary pathways. When he was at the final acupuncture point, the 182 points formed a beautiful three-dimensional chart with each acupuncture point a node. This chart was also the core of the Lightning Divine Body.

    Boom!

    As soon as the three-dimensional Quintessential Energy chart took form, lightning began to emanate from it. Bolts of lightning began to flow through the three-dimensional chart, fusing into every single part of his body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Chuan could sense his body transforming as each bolt of lightning flowed through the three-dimensional Quintessential Energy chart and fused into his body.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Lightning surged through his body, traveling through the Quintessential Energy chart and fusing into every acupuncture point in his body. His body began transforming into a Lightning Divine Body.

    Meng Chuan opened his eyes, picked up the jade box beside him and opened it, then took two bites from the Iceheart Fruit inside. The ice-cold energy flowed down his throat into his stomach, which then slowly spread to his whole body. His transformation became more obvious after his muscles and bones absorbed the cold energy from the fruit as he fused with the lightning.

    Next, the Astral Spirit Herb. He opened the wooden box and plucked a leaf and some roots from the intact Astral Spirit Herb. It was about one of thirty portions that he could finish in about a month.

    His mouth was filled with a refreshing fragrance as he chewed the leaf and roots gently. Then, his mind jolted. A magical sensation surged into his head before slowly transmitting to his whole body, allowing his body to continue strengthening as he transformed.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the origins of the Iceheart Fruit and Astral Spirit Herb, the fact that his father¡ªa good-tempered man who alwaysughed and neverined¡ªhad said they weren¡¯t ¡°easily obtained¡± and that he had to ¡°treasure them,¡± meant that they were extremely difficult to obtain. The prices behind them were probably huge as well. All he could do was not disappoint the hopes they ced on him.

    ...

    For the next month, Meng Chuan trained ording to n and had consumed the drop of Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid. He also finished consuming the Astral Spirit Herb. He also spent hours executing the Saber Drawing Stance 8000 times a day, as well as practicing his movement technique and saber arts. He never stopped cultivating.

    ording to the manual, one was still transforming in the early stages of the Godfiend Body as one cultivated. If one were to train a particr aspect diligently, one¡¯s body would also be inclined towards transforming in that aspect. It was like a growing sapling. If one exerted pressure on it in a certain direction, it might also begin growing in that direction.

    The transformation of his Godfiend Body was clearly slowing down. One day near the end of June, Meng Chuan ate a watermelon as he sat on the training ground.

    The first month of my cultivation was meant to be an explosive growth. I also consumed three rare treasures. My improvement was astonishingly fast, so fast that it was somewhat inconceivable. The drop in my growth speed is expected. Meng Chuan sighed. My Godfiend foundation is indeed very robust and deep. My body and Quintessential Energy at the Mortal Shedding realm¡¯s early-stage already match those at the perfected Mortal Shedding realm.

    One had to know that the early-stage Mortal Shedding realm provided the greatest improvement in the five Mortal realms. After all, it was the first time cultivating a Godfiend Body, allowing them to possess the power of a Godfiend gradually.

    To be able to match a perfected Mortal Shedding realm while in the early stage meant that his foundation was terrifyingly robust.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s body and Quintessential Energy would probably rival those at the Seamless realm when he was at thete-stage of the Mortal Shedding realm¡ªeven though the breakthrough from the Mortal Shedding realm to the Seamless realm was significant.

    This situation was something rarely heard of in the entire Eastcalm Prefecture. Typically, only geniuses from the imperial capital and Archean Mountain who had been groomed by ancient Godfiend families would have such a Godfiend foundation.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, Chuan¡¯er.¡± Meng Dajiang¡¯s voice came from afar.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng Chuan put down the watermelon and wiped his mouth with a towel before running over.

    Soon, he saw his father¡ªMeng Dajiang¡ªand a bald, thin elder with a walking stick walking over.

    ¡°Third Elder.¡± Meng Chuan jolted to attention. He was most afraid of the Third Elder amongst the elders of the Meng family. The Third Elder was a cold, old-fashioned man who treated the younger generation the fiercest. Without a second word, he would swing his walking stick and viciously beat up the younger generation. It wasn¡¯t surprising every junior was afraid of him.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, why aren¡¯t you paying your respects to the Third Elder?¡± Meng Dajiang said.

    Meng Chuan immediately stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Third Elder.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The bald, thin elder looked at Meng Chuan and saw his sweat-soaked clothes. Only then did he nod in satisfaction. ¡°You have to put your heart into cultivation. How can you be stronger without enough sweat?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± responded Meng Chuan obediently. He had to be obedient when he was facing the Third Elder. Under no circumstances should he argue with him. If he dared talk back, he would receive a blow from the walking stick!

    ¡°This is a torn page of a saber art that I fortuitously acquired when I was young. You can take a look.¡± The bald, skinny elder took out a piece of ck paper that was carefully wrapped and handed it to Meng Dajiang with the wrapping included. However, just the terrifying aura emanating from that piece of ck paper when unwrapped shocked both Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°A Godfiend legacy?¡± Meng Chuan and his father were iparably shocked.

    Godfiend legacies required an extremely powerful Godfiend to pay a massive price to create them.

    For instance, Fairy Meng, Patriarch Yun, and most Godfiends did not have the qualifications to create a Godfiend legacy.

    ¡°That¡¯s too valuable,¡± said Meng Dajiang immediately. ¡°Third Uncle, we can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Third Elder frowned and said, ¡°I gave it to him, so he has to ept it! I wouldn¡¯t have given it to Meng Chuan if his perception was insufficient. Since he is our Meng family¡¯s only hope now, he has to ept it. Besides, this isn¡¯t aplete Godfiend legacy. It¡¯s just one of its remnant pages.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be returning.¡± Third Elder supported himself with his walking stick and turned to leave. At the same time, he coldly said, ¡°Little brat, you must make something of yourself. Don¡¯t disappoint everyone.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Third Elder.¡± Meng Chuan held the ck torn page wrapped in cloth and was quite touched.

    Typically, a hundred thousand taels of silver would be the starting bid at an auction for a remnant page of a Godfiend legacy. Not to mention the fact that it happened to be a saber art! This made it even more valuable.

    This was something that could only be obtained by chance! To ancient Godfiends, silver was of little significance. No one would exchange aplete Godfiend legacy for mortal items.

    ¡°This remnant Godfiend legacy page should be the Third Elder¡¯s most precious item. He¡¯s giving it to you right now,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and pulled away the cloth, looking at the saber art page.

    The ck piece of paper recorded the key secrets of the move and the things to take note of when executing it.

    But as he read it, Meng Chuan gradually immersed himself in it.

    Huh?

    Meng Chuan felt as though he had entered a trance. After entering this special mental state, he saw a tall, thin man showcasing this saber art¡ªSwaying Moonfall!

    The saber was extremely gentle as it streaked across the sky, leaving behind a beautiful arc. It was as though the moon in the sky had been chopped off, setting its descent into motion.

    It was beautiful and gentle.

    Eh? Meng Chuan jolted awake and escaped the illusion.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, how is it?¡± Meng Dajiang immediately asked.

    Meng Chuan stared seriously at the ck paper and softly said, ¡°It looks like a gentle and beautiful saber art, but in reality, it¡¯s extremely ruthless and vicious.¡± The terrifying aura emanating from the ck piece of paper was enough to rm Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Sinister and vicious? Are you going to cultivate it?¡± asked Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Meng Chuan said rather solemnly. ¡°Saber techniques are divided into Yin and Yang. This technique falls under the extreme softness of Yin. This is an extremely beautiful move. It¡¯s called Swaying Moonfall. It really does seem capable of shing the moon down with a single move. I can sense that the conceptual legacy contained within this torn page can withstand transmitting the legacy ten or more times before itpletely tears apart.¡±

    ¡°I will make good use of these ten chances and have this move be one of my killer moves,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Initially, he had nned on honing the Saber Drawing Stance into his only killing move. But Swaying Moonfall was simply too perfect. Furthermore, he had more than ten chances to experience the move.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste the legacy¡¯s opportunities,¡± Meng Dajiang reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s gone once all chances are used up.¡±

    ¡°Before bing a Godfiend, I¡¯ll only permit myself to use it nine times,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    From that day forth, Meng Chuan added an hour-long afternoon routine to his cultivation. In this hour, he cultivated only one move¡ªSwaying Moonfall.

    ...

    Eastcalm Prefecture. Within a hidden hall in Jadesun Pce.

    In the center of the hall was a pool of cold water. The white-robed youth, Yan Jin, was currently seated in the lotus position within the pool. Only his chest was exposed above the water.

    The terrifyingly low temperature caused the white-robed youth¡¯s entire body to frost. His hair and brows were covered in frost, and his face was pale.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve been cultivating for four hours today. It¡¯s time for you to exit the Frost Cloud Pool,¡± shouted an old servant. Jadesun Pce Lord was watching calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already reached the mid-stages of the Mortal Shedding realm. From today onwards, I¡¯ll cultivate in the Frost Cloud Pool for six hours every day,¡± Yan Jin said coldly.

    ¡°Junior Brother, overreaching yourself isn¡¯t wise. Four hours is enough for you to cultivate your Godfiend Body,¡± said Jadesun Pce Lord.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Yan Jin said coldly, ¡°All of you can leave.¡±

    Jadesun Pce Lord shook his head gently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jadesun Pce Lord led the old servant out, leaving the frosted white-robed youth to continue his arduous cultivation.

    ...

    Many youths were training hard within Eastcalm Prefecture, with Meng Chuan and Yan Jin working especially hard.

    Days passed.

    During the final month of the year, Mei Yuanzhi first went to Wu Prefecture City, then arrived at the distant Archean Mountain region to participate in the entrance examination. In the end... Mei Yuan failed to join Archean Mountain. After failing, he went to Qinyang Pass to serve in the military.

    When news of this spread to Eastcalm Prefecture, it caused Yun Fu¡¯an and the others to gloat secretly. Others sighed.

    Meng Chuan also felt the pressure. The threshold to enter Archean Mountain was extremely high. He had to work harder and be stronger than Mei Yuanzhi to have hope.

    (End of the First Volume¡ªSecret Technique, Third Autumn Leaf)

 Chapter 24: The Lady Named Red Rain

    <h4>Chapter 24: The Lady Named Red Rain</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Winter left. Spring came. In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan had been in the Mortal Shedding realm for a year.

    During one summer evening, the evening wind carried a cool breeze, but it was rather lively in Mirrorke Dao Academy¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Qian. Please give me some pointers, Senior Brother Meng.¡± A youth bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Today, he was here to spar with Dean Ge Yu¡ªwho had long achieved Saber Force and also cultivated the swift saber. Meng Chuan would gain inspiration every time he sparred him. Hence, he woulde seek guidance every half-month. Although Dean Ge Yu was greedy and petty, he was still very attentive towards his most talented disciple.

    After sparring with the dean, he would take an hour to give his juniors pointers. To him, sparring with them was too easy. It could even be considered a form of rxation.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± The youth, Zhou Qian, suddenly charged forward andunched a series of attacks. As Meng Chuan stood there, his body was strangely blurry. No matter how hard the youth tried to attack, he could not touch the corners of Meng Chuan¡¯s clothes.

    After unleashing all he could muster with the sword, he delivered his final killer move. He stabbed forward thirteen times¡ªonly to miss every time.

    Zhou Qian was quite talented in the Mirror Lake Dao Academy. ording to the lecturers, he was likely to be admitted to Mountain River Pavilion next year. However, the gap between him and Meng Chuan was still too great.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng is impressive.¡±

    ¡°Now, not a single disciple in the Dao Academy can touch Senior Brother Meng¡¯s clothes. They can¡¯t even withstand one blow from him.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng is destined to be a Godfiend,¡± the disciples watching by the side said.

    The prestige enjoyed by every generation¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother fluctuated.

    Meng Chuan was definitely the Eldest Senior Brother with the highest prestige in the Dao Academy over the past few decades! His strength was unimaginable, far exceeding the second top disciple in the Dao Academy. He was also willing to sacrifice his precious cultivation time to guide his juniors asionally . His family n¡¯s influence was also the highest in the entire prefecture city, but he hadn¡¯t bullied others.

    Many factors caused the juniors to idolize their Eldest Senior Brother.

    ¡°Yourst move is the killer move of the sword art known as the Thirteen Consecutive Peaks,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s also very clear in the manual that once this sword technique is unleashed, it should be like mountain peaks that are constantly undting and as one. You have aplished the ¡®Undting,¡¯ but you have yet to achieve ¡®As One.¡¯ Your sword shes were a scattered mess, which decreases its might significantly.¡±

    ¡°As One?¡± Zhou Qian murmured. He seemed to have an idea but was still short of something. He trusted Senior Brother Meng¡¯s advice.

    In terms of techniques and moves, even the lecturers had said that only Dean Ge Yu could top Senior Brother Meng in all of Mirror Lake Dao Academy. Senior Brother Meng¡¯s guidance was more direct than the lecturers¡¯. As a disciple who hadn¡¯t been admitted into the Mountain River Pavilion, Zhou Qian had no right to have the dean teach him one-on-one.

    ¡°Your other sword moves aren¡¯t bad. Only the ws of your killer move are more obvious. Go and practice this move more. Once you master it, you will attain Greater Mastery of this sword art.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s gaze swept across his juniors, which were filled with anticipation. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go have dinner, everyone.¡± With that said, he left.

    The juniors also understood that Senior Brother Meng¡¯s guidance session had ended. Many of his fellow disciples walked towards the Dao Academy entrance.

    Huh? When Meng Chuan reached the entrance, he saw a figure dressed in red robes¡ªLiu Qiyue. She had grown taller and was no shorter than Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, Ah Chuan,¡± Liu Qiyue shouted immediately.

    ¡°Qiyue, you¡¯re one year younger than me, but you¡¯re almost my height.¡±

    Liu Qiyueughed and said, ¡°My dad said that girls enter puberty earlier. Besides, I¡¯ve also stepped into the Mortal Shedding realm. That elerates my body¡¯s growth.¡±

    Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was 15 this year¡ªhad also broken through to the Mortal Shedding realm this month. However, her archery was still stuck at a bottleneck. Attaining the Unity realm was just too difficult.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s hurry to Cloud River Restaurant for dinner,¡± said Liu Qiyue immediately. ¡°You lost to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Chuan nodded helplessly. He had lost a bet.

    After Liu Qiyue broke through to the Mortal Shedding realm, Meng Chuan had imed that Qiyue couldn¡¯t touch him even if she fired a hundred arrows while he stood within a circle ten feet in diameter. Liu Qiyue refused to believe him. Meng Chuan was filled with confidence, having honed his movement technique with arrow volleys¡ªespecially when such a movement technique was coupled with his powerful Lightning Divine Body foundation. However, a Mortal Shedding realm sharpshooter was difficult to deal with when they unleashed their full power. Arrows containing a Godfiend¡¯s power, together with archery techniques, were simply nightmares. It was far more terrifying than the guards who just fired arrows normally.

    Using his movement technique, Meng Chuan dodged seventy-nine arrows in a row, but the eightieth arrow hit his clothes.

    He lost!

    Meng Chuan remained rather happy despite losing and decided to try again a few dayster.

    Cloud River Restaurant was the number one restaurant in Eastcalm Prefecture. It was a bit extravagant to bring her here, but this was a restaurant his father ran! He didn¡¯t need to pay when eating there!

    The youth, Zhou Qian, watched Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue leave. Senior Brother Meng entered the Mountain River Pavilion at the age of thirteen. I have to enter it by fifteen! He secretly made up his mind and walked in another direction, returning home.

    ...

    Zhou Manor.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Zhou Qian returned home and the servants were all very respectful.

    The Zhou family was originally a very ordinary family in Eastcalm Prefecture. Later on, Zhou Qian¡¯s father, Zhou He, made a name for himself! He was quite skilled and managed to build a socialwork withrades from the battlefield. After twenty years, he managed to establish a family business. He could be considered a rather famous tycoon in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, Young Master Zhou.¡± Suddenly, a child appeared from a corner.

    ¡°Ironborn?¡± Zhou Qian looked over and smiled. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ironborn was the younger brother of his maidservant, and he often came to the manor. The servants in the manor liked this obedient child.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou.¡± Ironborn immediately knelt. ¡°Save my sister! Save my sister!¡±

    ¡°Your sister? What happened to Red Rain?¡± Zhou Qian immediately asked.

    ¡°Just a moment ago, Boss Wei brought men to my house. He said my father owed him 300 taels of silver. My father said that he had only borrowed 10 taels of silver. He was half drunk back then, and it was Boss Wei who deliberately tricked him. He made him print his palm on a promissory note stating 100 taels of silver,¡± Ironborn said immediately. ¡°Now, the interest has caused his debt to rise to 300 taels of silver. How can our family afford it? Boss Wei forcefully abducted my sister to repay the debt. My father refused, so they beat him up.¡±

    ¡°Did your father sign an indenture contract regarding Red Rain?¡± Zhou Qian pressed.

    ¡°No! My father said that he wouldn¡¯t harm my sister even at the cost of his life,¡± Ironborn said.

    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t sign an indenture contract, they¡¯re kidnapping ady.¡± Zhou Qian suppressed his anger. They still had to learn thews of the Imperial Court in the Mirror Lake Dao Academy. ¡°Who is this Boss Wei?¡±

    ¡°My father said that he¡¯s ackey of the ck Wolf Gang. Anybody whoes under the banner of the ck Wolf Gang strikes fear in others,¡± said Ironborn immediately.

    ¡°I want to see how bold a mere hooligan is.¡± Zhou Qian could no longer hold himself back. ¡°Lead the way! Bring me to this Boss Wei.¡±

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± a cold voice shouted.

    Zhou Qian was stunned. He turned around and saw his father, Zhou He, standing there.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Zhou Qian softened the moment he saw his father.

    ¡°Send Ironborn out.¡± Zhou He ordered his servants, and the servants immediately led the child outside. Ironborn cried and shouted, ¡°Young Master Zhou, you must save my sister. She will be finished if you don¡¯t save her.¡±

    But the servants easily grabbed the child and quickly brought him out.

    ¡°Dad! That ruffian is engaging in abduction. Are we not going to do something about it?¡± Zhou Qian said anxiously.

    ¡°Fool,¡± Zhou He said coldly. ¡°Do you think ackey will dare tomit abduction? He¡¯s working for someone more powerful. He helps the ck Wolf Gang abduct women and trains them before finally sending them to the brothels. This is the ck Wolf Gang¡¯s business. The ck Wolf Gang is one of the three biggest gangs in Eastcalm Prefecture. Behind it is the Godfiend family, the Bai family! The ck Wolf Gang is the one who helps the Bai family do its dirty work.¡±

    ¡°Your father is just a small businessman. How can I offend the ck Wolf Gang?¡± Zhou He looked at his son. ¡°The ck Wolf Gang can crush our Zhou family like an ant. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Zhou Qian felt terrible. ¡°But Red Rain, Red Rain...¡± Red Rain had been serving him since he was eight. They had a deep rtionship.

    ¡°Do you want to save Red Rain or protect the Zhou family?¡± Zhou He said, ¡°Me, your mother, your brother, and over a hundred people survive thanks to the Zhou family! We can¡¯t afford this fight.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we discuss with the ck Wolf Gang and buy her back?¡± Zhou Qian asked.

    ¡°Buy?¡±

    Zhou He sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? A debt of 300 taels of silver, and you want the ck Wolf Gang to break the rules? You need at least 1000 taels of silver to have any hope for negotiation. Is a maid worth a thousand taels?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it,¡± Zhou Qian said.

    ¡°1000 taels? Do you know that I nearly died just to earn my first thousand taels of silver?¡± Zhou He shot a cold nce at his son before turning to leave. ¡°You decide for yourself! Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    After Zhou He left, he ordered the guard leader. ¡°Go, keep an eye on the Young Master. Break his legs if he dares to leave!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the leader of the guards replied obediently.

    ...

    Momentster.

    Ironborn was in despair outside the Zhou family¡¯s residence. The world was huge, and he had no idea how he could save his sister.

    ¡°Sister.¡± Ironborn cried.

    Swoosh.

    A figure leaped across the wall and quickly ran over to Ironborn.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou.¡± Ironborn was delighted to see Zhou Qian.

    ¡°Go to Cloud River Restaurant and find Young Master Meng Chuan. He is Young Master Meng, and the ck Wolf Gang is nothing in front of him. He will definitely save Red Rain,¡± Zhou Qian said immediately.

    ¡°Cloud River Restaurant, Young Master Meng Chuan?¡± Ironborn¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Go, be quick,¡± Zhou Qian urged.

    Ironborn quickly ran off into the distance.

    At this moment, the leader of the guards leaped over the wall and saw Zhou Qian. He gently shook his head. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve really disappointed Master.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he let me make my own decision? Why? Are you here to catch me?¡± Zhou Qian said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Master said that I¡¯m to break your legs, but... you should go to him personally. Perhaps his heart will soften and spare you,¡± the guard captain said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to do it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I won¡¯t be able to escape in front of you.¡± Zhou Qian didn¡¯t say anything and returned to the manor. However, his mind was on Cloud River Restaurant. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, you must save Red Rain. You must save her.¡±

    In Zhou Qian¡¯s opinion, it was very difficult for him to save Red Rain. But for Senior Brother Meng, it was nothing.

 Chapter 25: Yan Jin Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 25: Yan Jin Takes Action</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    On the second floor of Cloud River Restaurant.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue found a table by the window and sat down. The waiters of the restaurant had already served them warmly. They naturally knew their boss¡¯s son.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, look over there,¡± Liu Qiyue whispered.

    Meng Chuan turned to look.

    On the second floor of the bustling restaurant sat an expressionless white-robed youth. Beside him was an old servant.

    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Meng Chuan recognized him. It was the young man named Yan Jin from the Jadesun Pce. Yan Jin was a very mysterious man, andmoners in Eastcalm Prefecture had virtually never heard of him. However, all five Godfiend ns, the imperial government, and the other upper echelons of Eastcalm Prefecture paid close attention to this peerless genius whose talent was in no way inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s. Additionally, his status was far superior since Jadesun Pce Lord backed him.

    Yan Jin noticed that someone was looking at him and nced at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan smiled as he raised his wine ss and gestured from afar. But Yan Jin turned his head¡ªhe couldn¡¯t be bothered.

    ¡°How rude.¡± Liu Qiyue saw this and whispered, ¡°Ah Chuan, ignore him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just his nature,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. Last year at the Demon-ying Meet, Yan Jin had only said one sentence to him¡ªthat he wasn¡¯t taking advantage of him! He understood the other party¡¯s personality since then.

    ¡°You just have a good temper.¡± Liu Qiyue picked up arge piece of soy sauce pork ribs. ¡°Hmm, your restaurant¡¯s soy sauce pork ribs are better than the ones outside. I drool every time I smell it. This dish is all mine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nobody will snatch it from you!¡± Meng Chuan teased. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you fat when you can eat so much?¡±

    Liu Qiyue raised her brows smugly and continued eating happily.

    Just as they were eating, a voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°Young Master Meng Chuan! Young Master Meng Chuan... Please save my sister.¡± A child¡¯s voice suddenly came from downstairs, filled with anxiety and determination.

    A child from an ordinary family truly required a great amount of courage to shout in Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s best restaurant.

    Meng Chuan immediately ordered a waiter on the second floor upon hearing the child¡¯s voice and words. ¡°Bring that child up here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The waiter quickly left.

    Soon¡ª

    Wearing ordinary clothes, a dirty-looking child came to the second floor. The child felt somewhat nervous when he arrived at Meng Chuan¡¯s table and saw the luxurious interior.

    ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Meng Chuan smiled at the child.

    When Ironborn saw the scion in front of him smiling at him, he calmed down. He immediately knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Greetings ,Young Master Meng. I¡¯m Ironborn. Please save my sister.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Get up and tell me.¡±

    Only then did the child stand up.

    ¡°My sister¡¯s name is Red Rain. She¡¯s a maid of arge family n,¡± Ironborn said. ¡°She¡¯s very good. Every time shees back, she will bring delicious food back for me. But today, when she returned, she was abducted by Boss Wei.¡±

    The white-robed youth, Yan Jin¡ªwho was at another table¡ªnaturally could clearly hear what the child had said with his Mortal Shedding realm prowess. He quietly drank and listened, but his gaze turned colder.

    ¡°Why did they kidnap your sister?¡± Meng Chuan inquired

    ¡°They said they wanted to take my sister as payment for a debt,¡± said Ironborn. ¡°They said that my father owed them 300 taels of silver. However, Father said that he only borrowed 10 taels. At the time, he was half drunk and in the middle of the night. He was tricked into printing his palm on a promissory note stating 100 taels of silver. The debt grew, and it has now be 300 taels.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Meng Chuan nodded. It wasmon for this to happen tomoners. These were indeed the deceitful things the local ruffians did, but they couldn¡¯t be stopped! This was because those who hadn¡¯t reached the Marrow Cleansing realm were not qualified to serve in the army. Without serving in the military, they were destined never to stand out. The hooligans were gluttonous andzy, happy when they were imprisoned due to free prison food.

    ¡°Did your father sign an indenture contract for his daughter?¡± pressed Meng Chuan.

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. My father refused to sign,¡± the child said hurriedly.

    ¡°Oh? A local hooligan dares to abduct?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked. Hooligans usually did minor crimes; they didn¡¯t have the guts tomit serious crimes! This was because the Imperial Court¡¯s punishment for serious crimes was very severe. The punishment for abduction was the dismemberment of limbs and hardbor. The death penalty was normal if they went too far.

    There had to be a reason they dared tomit such crimes.

    ¡°What¡¯s Boss Wei¡¯s name? Where does he live?¡± Meng Chuan asked again. ¡°What background does he have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that his name is Wei Sandao. He lives at East Willow River. My father said that Boss Wei is a member of the ck Wolf Gang,¡± the child said hurriedly.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°ck Wolf Gang? No wonder.¡±

    With that said, Meng Chuan waved his hand into the distance.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± A young man ran over.

    ¡°There¡¯s ackey of ck Wolf Gang called Wei Sandao. It should be an alias. He lives in the area around East Willow River! Bring him here,¡± ordered Meng Chuan. ¡°Get a supervisor from the ck Wolf Gang toe over.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the young man said respectfully.

    The white-robed youth, Yan Jin, suddenly appeared in front of the child.

    ¡°Little guy, lead the way. I¡¯ll save your sister now,¡± Yan Jin said calmly.

    Ironborn was taken aback.

    ¡°Time is of the essence. If we are toote, your sister might be dead,¡± Yan Jin said coldly. ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Ironborn became even more worried about his sister when he heard that.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, let¡¯s go take a look as well.¡± Liu Qiyue was eager to see the development.

    Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised that this mysterious youth¡ªYan Jin¡ªabhorred evil. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make the trip.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± Seeing the mysterious white-robed scion and Young Master Meng follow him, the child grew even more excited.

    The old servant came to Yan Jin¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need for us to bother about this...¡±

    ¡°Heed mymands.¡± Yan Jin¡¯s voice was a little cold.

    The old servant was taken aback and immediately followed without any fuss.

    ...

    Yan Jin was the most passionate. He got the old servant to carry the child and let the child point out the way.

    They ran at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°It looks like we don¡¯t need to interfere in this matter anymore.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue followed behind.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, I always feel that Yan Jin¡¯s temper is a little strange,¡± Liu Qiyue said in a low voice. ¡°He¡¯s cold, but he¡¯s willing to save someone he doesn¡¯t know. You might say that he hates evil, but he¡¯s been in Eastcalm Prefecture for at least a year, and yet, I¡¯ve never heard of him being chivalrous.¡±

    ¡°He has a strange temper, but he can be considered a good person,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Soon¡ª

    They hade to the East Willow River.

    ¡°Boss Wei is there.¡± Ironborn pointed excitedly. ¡°That one.¡±

    ng!

    The gate to the courtyard was pushed open. Yan Jin and his servant went in first, while Meng Chuan and Lu Qiyue followed.

    At that moment, three men reeking in alcohol walked out from the main house of the courtyard. The leader of the group was a burly man with his top bare. He held a chicken drumstick in one hand as he walked out, cursing. ¡°Who dares toe to my house and act so insolently? Where did you get the guts¡ªYoung Master Meng?¡±

    The moment Boss Wei came out, he saw three youths, an old man, and a child.

    Boss Wei immediately recognized Meng Chuan!

    The famous figure in Eastcalm Prefecture, one who had the potential to be a Godfiend, the Meng family¡¯s scion... Meng Chuan was simply too famous! As for the local ruffians, they knew quite a bit about the important people in Eastcalm Prefecture. They also knew not to offend them.

    Meng Chuan was someone thisckey of the gang clearly had to look up to! Even their gang leader had to lower his head and not show any disrespect. As long as the Meng family was willing, the ck Wolf Gang could be wiped out in one night.

    ¡°You abducted his sister?¡± asked Yan Jin.

    Boss Wei nced at the child and immediately recognized Ironborn.

    ¡°I was just following orders.¡± Boss Wei immediately said obsequiously, ¡°But his sister is no longer with me.¡±

    The old servant took out a token and held it up. ¡°This is Jadesun Pce¡¯s token. Bring this child¡¯s sister back now. If you can¡¯t find her, you will be executed!¡±

    ¡°Jadesun Pce Token?¡± When Boss Wei saw the two words ¡®Jadesun¡¯ on it, his legs couldn¡¯t help but go limp.

    In the Eastcalm Prefecture, the five Godfiend ns were not to be trifled with.

    But there was something even more terrifying¡ªJadesun Pce!

    The Meng family and Jadesun Pce? Boss Wei¡¯s legs trembled, and his mind went nk.

 Chapter 26: The Women from Idle Stone Garden

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Women from Idle Stone Garden</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    ¡°And the two of them.¡± The child in the old servant¡¯s arms pointed at the two other drunkards. ¡°They were there when Boss Wei led his men to abduct my sister.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°We just run errands.¡± The two drunkards didn¡¯t dare make a sound. After being pointed out by Ironborn, they immediately exined in panic.

    Yan Jin frowned and shouted, ¡°Where is his sister?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Boss Wei and his two subordinates exchanged looks and began to hesitate. The rules of the gang were stringent.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t find her, all three of you will die,¡± Yan Jin said coldly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk.¡±

    ¡°She has been sent to Idle Stone Garden,¡± Big Boss Wei and the others hurriedly said.

    ...

    Idle Stone Garden was one of the six major strongholds the ck Wolf Gang specially used to train women. It was located in the northern sector of Eastcalm Prefecture.

    Woof! Woof!

    The sky was already dark, and dog barks could be heard asionally from Idle Stone Garden. Clearly, thepound had guards patrolling it.

    The Boss Wei trio led the way. Yan Jin, Meng Chuan, and the others also arrived.

    ¡°Thispound is Idle Stone Garden. There are usually more than a hundred women here. They will be trained. If they have the ability, they will be sent to various upscale brothels. If they can¡¯t handle it, they will send them to some whorehouses,¡± Boss Wei said with a fawning smile.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, that¡¯s interesting. I¡¯ve seen a few upscale brothels in Eastcalm Prefecture from afar. I¡¯ve never seen the ce where they train the women...¡± Liu Qiyue was especially excited. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that some pitiful women have been abducted here. Now, we¡¯re going to save them. We can¡¯t let any of those evil ck Wolf Gang members off.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let off anyone who does evil,¡± answered Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Quick, open the door! It¡¯s me, Wei!¡± Boss Wei mmed on the door and shouted.

    The doors of Idle Stone Garden opened.

    The old servant took the initiative to step forward. With a flick of his hand, the two indolent gatekeepers were sent flying. When they struck a wooden pir or the ground, they vomited blood.

    ¡°An attack.¡±

    ¡°Men!¡±

    ¡°Who is so bold?¡±

    ¡°How dare theye to our ck Wolf Gang¡¯s territory and behave atrociously?¡±

    There was amotion, and people from all over thepound rushed over.

    Yan Jin, Meng Chuan, and the others waited at the front yard. Boss Wei andpany stood to the side cautiously with their heads bowed. On one side was Jadesun Pce and the Meng family, and on the other was their gang. They were afraid of both!

    Very quickly, a group of men appeared. Some of them had quite strong auras and possessed strength at the Marrow Cleansing realm.

    The leader of the group was an elderly man in a colorful robe who had reached the Mortal Shedding realm.

    ¡°Young Master Meng?¡± The colorful-robed elder¡¯s face had a cold expression, but upon seeing Meng Chuan, his face immediately bloomed like a flower. ¡°To think that Young Master Meng woulde to my humble abode. I¡¯m truly blessed. Young Master Meng, how may I help you? Young Master Meng, please speak your mind.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you abducted women?¡± Meng Chuan asked.

    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± The colorful-robbed elder said hurriedly, ¡°Our ck Wolf Gang has always followed thew to a tee. Why would we do something like that?¡±

    Meng Chuan pointed at Boss Wei and the others who had their heads lowered. ¡°They said so.¡±

    The elder nced at Boss Wei and the others coldly.

    ¡°Guardian, this is Young Master Meng. That person is from Jadesun Pce. We didn¡¯t have a choice either,¡± said Boss Wei with a bitter expression.

    ¡°Jadesun Pce?¡± Only now did the old man take notice of Yan Jin and the old servant.

    The old servant took out the Jadesun Pce token and revealed it.

    The elder¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Jadesun Pce has servants and soldiers... But those who can hold the Jadesun Pce¡¯s token are all from the upper echelons. There aren¡¯t more than ten of them! Who are these two? Why haven¡¯t I heard of them?

    ¡°This child¡¯s elder sister was sent here about two hours ago by Wei Sandao,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Wei Sandao just sent someone here?¡± The elder turned his head and shouted while blinking slightly at his subordinate.

    The subordinate immediately said, ¡°It seems so. I¡¯ll go find her and bring her here.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± the elder barked.

    The subordinate immediately ran off.

    The elder turned his head and smiled at Meng Chuan andpany. He immediately said, ¡°Lord of Jadesun Pce and Young Master Meng, don¡¯t worry. Our ck Wolf Gang is very well-behaved. We definitely don¡¯t abduct women.¡±

    ¡°You still refuse to admit it?¡± Yan Jin¡¯s voice was cold as he swept his gaze across thepound. ¡°His sister was abducted, and there are more than a hundred women in thispound. I¡¯m sure many were abducted here against their will.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± the elderly man said.

    ¡°Seven women are living in that building. Take them all out,¡± instructed the old servant.

    ¡°Yes, right away.¡± The elder nodded and gestured to his subordinates. However, he was secretly shocked. How impressive. He knows that seven women are living inside from hundreds of feet away?

    Soon¡ª

    Seven women came out. Some looked like young maidens, while others were in their twenties or thirties.

    ¡°Did you willinglye here, or were you abducted?¡± Yan Jin said solemnly, ¡°Just tell me, don¡¯t be afraid. We are from the Jadesun Pce, and this is a scion of the Meng family. The ck Wolf Gang cannot threaten you. You can take revenge if you have a grudge against them. As long as these people vited thew, none of them will escape.¡±

    ¡°Those who vite thews will not be able to escape,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°This is my promise to you.¡±

    The elder¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard that. The subordinates behind him looked at each other.

    Of the seven women, one of the older onesughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Young Masters, all of you have been busy for nothing. All of us sisters came to this ce of debauchery because we have nowhere to go. For example, I was abandoned by my husband. I had no ce to live, no ce to eat, and I was bullied. Only bying here will I be able to eat to my heart¡¯s content and shelter myself from the elements. Speaking of which, the ck Wolf Gang gave me a way out.¡±

    Yan Jin, Meng Chuan, and Liu Qiyue were stunned.

    It was different from what they had imagined.

    Another woman also said, ¡°Young Masters, I escaped from disaster and came here. There was nowhere to go, and I was on the brink of starvation. Can you understand what it feels like? It¡¯s useless begging anyone. I was so thin from starvation that I had to sell my body and be despised by everyone. It was the ck Wolf Gang who picked me out from a group of beggars and gave me a way out.¡±

    ¡°My father sold me to repay his debt, and it can be considered as me repaying his kindness for raising me,¡± a girl said coldly. ¡°As long as I earn money in the brothels and pay off my debt... I can regain my freedom and have some money to live the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great here. We have pretty clothes to wear. We have sisters to have fun with. There¡¯s good food, and we don¡¯t need to work hard.¡± A girl with a baby face smiled brightly. ¡°Why do we need saving?¡±

    ...

    There was a hidden tunnel in thispound. At the end of the tunnel was a hidden hall.

    In the underground hall.

    A hunchbacked man was seated in a lotus position. A faint green fog covered his entire body, and his eyes were filled with a terrifying green light.

    There was another female corpse to his side. There was a hole in the female corpse¡¯s chest, and it was clear that her heart had been dug out.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! The hunchbacked man¡¯s long right fingernails held a heart. However, the heart was now very dry.

    Phew~

    Whoosh~

    Green mist entered the hunchbacked man¡¯s body from his nose before he spat it out after some time.

    Knock! Knock! Knock! A series of knocking sounded from outside.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The hunchbacked man¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said coldly, ¡°What is it?¡± How dare his subordinates disturb him when he was cultivating?

    ¡°My lord, there are a few young men and a woman outside, as well as an old man. They are from Jadesun Pce, and among them is Meng Chuan from the Meng family. They say they are here to rescue a child¡¯s sister,¡± the person outside the hall said softly.

    ¡°Then return the child¡¯s sister to them,¡± said the hunchbacked man with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m at a critical point in my cultivation. There¡¯s no need to provoke the five Godfiend ns or Jadesun Pce.¡±

    ¡°What if they want to search the entire Idle Stone Garden? I¡¯m afraid some secrets will be uncovered,¡± said the person outside the hall.

    ¡°Forbid them from searching!¡± The hunchbacked man said calmly. ¡°If you really can¡¯t stop them, we¡¯re destined to be exposed. Kill them and give up on this ce. That will be a warning to the five Godfiend family ns and Jadesun Pce.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the person outside the hall replied respectfully.

    The hunchbacked man looked at the female corpse on the ground and said in a low voice, ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to give up such a good ce for cultivation that provides me virgins often.¡±

 Chapter 27: Release of Demonic Aura

    <h4>Chapter 27: Release of Demonic Aura</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    In Idle Stone Garden, the seven women¡¯s words left Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, and Liu Qiyue slightly stunned.

    ¡°Let all the women in these buildingse out,¡± Yan Jin said sternly. He refused to believe it.

    When he was young, the maidservant that had treated him exceptionally well was tortured to death in such a ce.

    ¡°Bring them all out.¡± The colorful-robed elder smiled as he instructed. More than thirty women were brought and gathered together.

    ¡°Young Master Meng?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Meng family¡¯s Meng Chuan!¡± Many women¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw Meng Chuan!

    Countless people were envious and jealous of Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s geniuses. Meng Chuan often traveled between Meng Manor and Mirror Lake Dao Academy. Many people had seen him over the years.

    ¡°If you were abducted, you can say it out loud. You don¡¯t have to worry about the ck Wolf Gang¡¯s revenge,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°They don¡¯t have the guts.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Meng, although some of us were crying and wailing when we came, it has nothing to do with the ck Wolf Gang. I came here on my own ord because of my brother¡¯s marriage. The sisters beside me all have their sad stories, but we were all willing,¡± said a woman with a smile.

    ¡°Young Master Meng...¡± These women were all very willing to tell Meng Chuan.

    As Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, and Yan Jin listened, the three became more confused. They could tell that these women didn¡¯t have any resentment towards the ck Wolf Gang. They were even shocked when they heard the women talk about their hardships.

    They had known that life was difficult for ordinary people due to the rules set by the imperial government¡ªthose who didn¡¯t reach the Marrow Cleansing realm had to serve in the military otherwise the jobs avable to them would be limited. But, those who opened small businesses and worked some odd jobs could still fill their stomachs. But today, they found out that there were people who lived more miserable lives amongst ordinary people. Those who were seriously ill or had families with gambling addicts. Those who went through famine or had their hometowns destroyed by demons...

    These women were pretty, so they had this path to take. If they didn¡¯t have the prerequisite beauty, this path wouldn¡¯t have worked out.

    ¡°Sis!¡± Ironborn¡ªwho was standing by the side¡ªcalled out in excitement, his eyes widening suddenly. He didn¡¯t feel anything when he heard the womenining because his father was a gambling addict. If it weren¡¯t for his sister working as a servant in arge family n, his family would have been finished.

    ¡°Ironborn.¡± The woman who had been brought out by the ck Wolf Gang immediately ran over.

    ¡°Haha...¡± The elderly manughed. ¡°We found her. What happened? How did this woman get brought to our Idle Stone Garden? How was I not aware of this?¡±

    ¡°Guardian,¡± said the gang members respectfully. ¡°The father of this woman named Red Rain owes us ck Wolf Gang 300 taels of silver. That¡¯s why our subordinates brought the man¡¯s daughter to hide here temporarily. It¡¯s to force her father to raise the money.¡±

    When the elder heard, he immediately red at the Boss Wei trio and shouted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were hiding her here for your debt recollection?¡±

    Boss Wei immediately came to a realization and said with a fawning smile, ¡°Guardian, how would we dare to rm you with such a trivial matter? We only nned to hide her here for a few days to scare that gambler.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany frowned when they heard this.

    When a debt reached a significant amount, debtors who temporarily impounded other family members to force the family to return the debt would only be punished with fines at the court. Unless the abducted woman was forced to be a prostitute, be severely injured, or killed, would a heavy punishment be meted out.

    As for Ironborn¡¯s sister, Red Rain, she clearly wasn¡¯t injured.

    ¡°Sis, did they bully you?¡± Ironborn hugged his sister and asked immediately.

    ¡°No, they just locked me up in a room.¡± Red Rain shook her head.

    ¡°Could we have made a mistake?¡± Liu Qiyue whispered when she saw this.

    Yan Jin frowned.

    Meng Chuan looked at the group of women. Every single one of them had their stories, but none of them were forced. What he experienced today had indeed allowed him to see the other side of this world.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The old servant stood beside Yan Jin and chuckled. ¡°If it¡¯s illegal, the ck Wolf Gang will not let us see it easily.¡±

    Yan Jin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°This Red Rain was taken away by force without a doubt. Furthermore, the ck Wolf Gang didn¡¯t have an indenture contract for her. Since there¡¯s a precedent, it can¡¯t be only this once,¡± said the old servant with a smile. ¡°Furthermore, the ce where Red Rain was imprisoned is in the back of thepound. I¡¯m quite sure there are other pitiful women in those ces.¡±

    These words caused the ck Wolf Gang members¡¯ faces to change. The elderly man in colorful robes had an ugly look on his face.

    ¡°Yes, shady matters need to be hidden more carefully,¡± said Yan Jin coldly. ¡°Uncle Wang, check thispound carefully. I want to see how bold a small gang like this can be.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone overboard?¡±

    The elder¡¯s face darkened as he took a few steps forward. His subordinates behind him also took a few steps forward, blocking the path in front of them. The colorful-robed elder said in a low voice, ¡°The person you wish to save is now with you. Are you not giving us an out by continuing to force us?¡±

    ¡°Move aside,¡± said Yan Jin coldly.

    ¡°This is the ck Wolf Gang¡¯s territory, and also the Bai family¡¯s territory.¡± The elderughed coldly. ¡°Do you all intend to fall out with us?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you are quite bold as a Guardian,¡± said the old servant with augh. ¡°Is there anyone who dares to threaten Jadesun Pce in Eastcalm Prefecture?¡±

    In Eastcalm Prefecture, the Jadesun Pce held the highest status, and it represented Archean Mountain.

    ¡°If you dare to obstruct Jadesun Pce¡¯s operations, I can kill you directly. Your ck Wolf Gang should know the rules.¡± The old servant took out the Jadesun Pce¡¯s token, and the color in the faces of the gang members immediately drained. They couldn¡¯t help but retreat. The Jadesun Pce¡¯s reputation was too great! It was said that the Imperial Court was in charge of mortal affairs while Jadesun Pce was in charge of all other matters.

    If one offended the Jadesun Pce, they would die for nothing.

    ¡°Guardian, don¡¯t fight with the Jadesun Pce.¡±

    ¡°Bear with it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s report this to the gang. We won¡¯t be able to block them,¡± the gang members said hurriedly. Even if it were a serious crime to abduct women, with so many people from the ck Wolf Gang, the Imperial Court¡¯s punishments would probably not reach them even if they did mete out punishments.

    Under the night sky.

    Inside Idle Stone Garden, the women watched nervously. The members of the ck Wolf Gang also retreated. The Boss Wei trio didn¡¯t dare say a word.

    Only the elder¡¯s expression darkened. He stood in the way. ¡°Are we really going to fall out with each other?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you are worthy of that?¡± The old servant chuckled softly. In terms of background, his family n was far beyond what any of the five Godfiend ns in Eastcalm Prefecture were capable of.

    ¡°Make way!¡± Yan Jin¡¯s eyes were cold. The thought of women being tortured to the point of death triggered his killing intent.

    ¡°Haha, alright. I¡¯ll make way. Make way. Let them investigate!¡± The elderughed, causing the old servant¡¯s expression to change.

    At this moment...

    A person walked out from a distant corridor.

    His back hunched, but he remained tall. His hair was disheveled, and he walked over with a smile as he looked at Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, Liu Qiyue, and the old servant.

    Upon seeing this person¡¯s aura limited to an ordinary person¡¯s, Meng Chuan could vaguely sense an extremely terrifying threat approaching! It was as though a terrifying monster was approaching him.

    ¡°I heard that you are going to investigate this ce?¡± The hunchbacked man smiled. ¡°So many paths lead to life, but you had to choose the one that leads to death.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a rich green aura suddenly erupted from his body as his eyes glowed green. His entire body becamerger and muscr; his fingernails grew longer as well. Reaching out his hand, he sent pebbles on the ground flying into the air and into his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡± The hunchbacked man waved his sharp ws.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Dozens of stones flew out. A green aura enveloped every stone, and their speed was terrifying.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Easily causingrge holes, some stones passed through the wooden pirs while others passed through the rockery.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Following the stone trajectories, three gang members and two innocent women were pierced through by stones. Blood sttered everywhere as they died on the spot.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Meng Chuan jolted to attention as he stepped in front of Qiyue and instantly unsheathed his saber at his waist. Liu Qiyue immediately pulled the siblings behind her.

    ¡°Skydemon Sect? Release of demonic aura?¡± The old servant¡¯s expression drastically changed as he brandished a soft sword. ¡°Young Master, be careful.¡±

    Yan Jin pulled out both his swords from his back. He immediately tried his best to block the attacks with both des.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Dozens of terrifying rocks enveloped with green aura instantly struck them. Meng Chuan, the old servant, and Yan Jin used their full strength to block the lethal stones. Every stone felt extremely heavy. They were stronger than arrows shot by an expert at the Mortal Shedding realm. The stones were even more terrifying than 100 Mortal Shedding realm warriors shooting arrows simultaneously.

 Chapter 28: Call for Help

    <h4>Chapter 28: Call for Help</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Boom! The white-robed Yan Jin wielded a sword in each hand. He stood in front as his two swords transformed into the symbol for Yin and Yang¡ªforming a vortex to block the stones.

    Yan Jin blocked almost half of the stones covered in the green aura.

    nking Yan Jin, the old servant¡ªwho was at the Seamless realm¡ªand Meng Chuan blocked the remaining stones.

    We blocked them! Meng Chuan cultivated a Lightning Divine Body, and his speed was extraordinarily fast. His saber instantly transformed into a blur as he blocked multiple rocks, but he still found it extremely demanding on his body. The old servant who used a soft sword had power at the Seamless realm, but even he was struggling as well. In contrast, Yan Jin¡¯s every single strike was iparably powerful, and he hadn¡¯t seemed to use any effort to block half the stones alone.

    Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was protected in the rear¡ªdid not hesitate to take out a distress re and quickly activated it.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the re flew into the sky with great speed.

    ¡°Quick, retreat!¡± Meng Chuan hurriedly roared because the hunchbacked man¡ªwho had casually tossed the stones¡ªhad already charged over.

    Liu Qiyue held Ironborn with one hand and carried the other girl with the other as she charged out.

    ¡°Hahaha, to have such strength at the Mortal Shedding realm? It looks like I¡¯ve caught a big one!¡± The hunchbacked man¡¯sughter echoed in Idle Stone Garden. He had already charged straight for Yan Jin! He was clearly the strongest, considering how he had blocked dozens of stones.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± The old servant shed his sword forward, the soft sword curved and stabbed at the hunched man¡¯s eyes.

    The hunched man¡¯s body blurred slightly. The strike only hit the hunchbacked man¡¯s back. It barely pierced his skin before his muscles blocked it.

    Whoosh. The hunchbacked man struck out with his w that was covered with a thick green demonic aura. Unable to dodge in time, Yan Jin had no choice but to hold up both swords to block.

    The w struck the two swords.

    Boom!

    A terrifying power Yan Jin had no way of withstanding, surged into him from his swords.

    Even though he was good at redirecting power and had the Icefire Divine Body¡ªwhich was good at using the Yin-Yang Deflection¡ªthe strength difference was too great! He was sent flying backward by the strike, mming into the wall behind him. The Idle Stone Garden walls were instantly smashed apart, causing Yan Jin to fall onto the streets. He was covered in rubble. One of his swords was flung into the air.

    The hunchbacked man didn¡¯t care about the others as he only stared at Yan Jin in a bid to kill him.

    Yan Jin felt pain all over his body. His bones were fractured in several areas, and he had lost feeling in his arms. He wanted to get up, but he couldn¡¯t control his body.

    Too powerful! The difference was too great!

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The hunchbacked man gave an ear-piercingugh and charged over.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The old servant wanted to catch up, but his speed was ultimately slower. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but show anger.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Yan Jin coughed out blood.

    Am I going to die here? I really can¡¯t ept this. Yan Jin¡¯s vision was a little blurry. As he watched the hunchbacked man charge over, an even faster blur shot out from the side. A saber formed a beautiful arc, and the hunchbacked man was unable to dodge.

    Saber technique¡ªSwaying Moonfall!

    In terms of Godfiend foundations, Yan Jin¡¯s foundation was just on par with Meng Chuan¡¯s even though he was born with tremendous strength, and had consumed rare, treasured herbs while cultivating his Godfiend body. They were simply skilled in different aspects.

    Meng Chuan, who cultivated a Lightning Divine Body, focused on his movement techniques and swift saber. His advantage was in speed! He was faster than most Seamless realm experts, and he was even faster than the hunchbacked man.

    Human traitor from the Skydemon Sect! A murderous look shed in Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes. His blood boiled as lightning flowed through his body, increasing his astonishing speed even further. Meng Chuan knew very well that he was unable to deal with this terrifying Skydemon Sect expert! Therefore, he had shed at his opponent¡¯s leg. He wanted to injure his opponent¡¯s leg to slow him down. Only then would they have a chance of escaping.

    ¡°Swift saber arts and ingenious moves. As expected of a genius from the Meng family.¡± The hunchbacked man finally slowed down as his left hand swiped out.

    ng!

    His strike was bizarre and fast, easily blocking the saber beam.

    Seeing the situation turning south, Meng Chuan immediately retreated¡ªan arc beam streaking out from his saber as he did so. There was a cold look in the hunchbacked man¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are even more dangerous than that white-robed youth. Have a taste of my Finger of Extermination.¡± He suddenly flicked his right hand. One of his fingernails sted out and shot towards the fleeing Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Commendable movement techniques, but you will still die.¡± The hunchbacked man was very confident. His fingernails were his most powerful weapon. It would take a month for him to regenerate one of them. However, once he unleashed his full power, it would be extremely terrifying. This move was enough to kill ordinary Seamless realm experts.

    No good.

    The ck fingernail¡ªcovered with green mist¡ªwas simply too fast.

    Meng Chuan could only use his sword to block it by instinct¡ªhoned from blocking arrows every day. When facing death, the unity of his body, mind, and technique allowed him to use more of his potential.

    His saber blocked the ck fingernail. The moment they collided, a terrifying demonic aura contained within the ck fingernail exploded out! This exquisite saber move had shifted the ck fingernail¡¯s trajectory, diverting most of the demonic aura away.

    However, some of the demonic aura traveled down the saber and into Meng Chuan¡¯s body.

    Boom!

    He felt his body spasm as he was flung away. He instantly lost feeling in his right hand that had held his saber. Blood sprayed from his mouth as he fell to the ground.

    The impact was one thing. What was even more frightening was the thick demon aura that had invaded Meng Chuan¡¯s body. It was excruciating painful.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± The distant Liu Qiyue had already pulled out her bow and arrow from the quiver on her back. Gritting her teeth, she immediately drew her bow and shot at the hunchbacked man.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Arrows shot out one after another.

    ¡°None of you can escape. All of you have to die.¡± The hunchbacked manpletely ignored the arrows. No matter how the arrowsnded on him, they were unable to pierce his skin! Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows were too weak. After all, she had just stepped into the Mortal Shedding realm and had yet to reach the Unity realm. Her Godfiend foundation wasn¡¯t strong enough either. If it were an ordinary Seamless realm expert, they might have to be careful when dealing with her. However, the Skydemon Sect expertpletely ignored her.

    Oh? The hunchbacked man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his body blurred.

    Swoosh.

    A sword beam passed through the spot where he was. It was the old servant.

    At that moment, a stream of water swirled around the old servant¡¯s body like tiny snakes. The old servant¡¯s aura was much stronger, but his skin and eyes were red.

    ¡°Godblood Pills?¡± The hunchbacked man was rather surprised. He looked at the elder. ¡°The Eastcalm Prefecture actually has Godblood Pills? It seems like you and your young master have powerful backgrounds.¡±

    ¡°Miss Liu, take my young master and Young Master Meng Chuan with you,¡± shouted the old servant angrily. ¡°I will hold him back.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qiyue immediately ran over. She first slung Meng Chuan over her back and dashed to Yan Jin.

    Yan Jin had a very high recovery rate, and he had already stood up. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±

    ¡°Seek help first.¡± Meng Chuan used all his strength to expel the demonic aura in his body. At the same time, he spoke in a hoarse voice as he took out a distress re.

    Boom!

    Yan Jin received the re and activated it, sending the re into the sky. He then sent his own distress re into the sky.

    ¡°Both of you hurry up and leave!¡± Liu Qiyue bellowed angrily at the nearby Red Rain and Ironborn. The two siblings were worried about their saviors, but they nodded and immediately ran off into the distance. As for the other women and ck Wolf Gang, they had long fled in terror. The further they were from this terrifying battle, the better. Even so, over ten of them had been implicated¡ªthey were either dead or crippled.

    Meanwhile.

    After consuming the Godblood Pill, the old servant¡¯s strength multiplied by several times and had already begun shing with the hunchbacked man. The hunchbacked man had immense strength, and his body was seemingly invulnerable. Every move he made was abnormally terrifying. The old servant was at aplete disadvantage, but he was extremely resilient and continued to hold the hunchbacked man back.

    Booms ensued from the exchange of blows, and the surrounding walls were reduced to rubble.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    ¡°Uncle Wang can¡¯t hold him for long. Let¡¯s go, quick,¡± said Yan Jin. Liu Qiyue also ran off with Meng Chuan on her back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Chuan that they would only be burdens if they stayed behind. Only after they had escaped, could the loyal servant flee.

    ...

    When Liu Qiyue sent out the distress re, it had attracted the attention of many people in Eastcalm Prefecture. It stood out at night.

    Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai were eating in a private room at a restaurant. Through the window, they saw the re¡¯s trail in the sky and the explosion.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qiyue.¡± The two immediately recognized the re. These distress res were specially created for juniors. Just by looking at the shape of the fireworks, one could discern who had sent out the distress signal.

    ¡°Qiyue is requesting help?¡± Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai were both shocked.

    Swoosh!

    Liu Yebai immediately morphed into ck mist and jumped out of the window.

    Meng Dajiang¡¯s blood boiled as he transformed into a ck beam of light, and shot out the restaurant.

    However, just seconds after they rushed out¡ª

    Bang! Bang!

    Another two res.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chuan¡¯er!¡± Meng Dajiang shouted anxiously.

 Chapter 29: Thorough Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 29: Thorough Investigation</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Outside Idle Stone Garden.

    A terrifying battle ensued between the Skydemon Sect expert¡ªwho had released demonic aura¡ªand the old Seamless realm servant who had consumed the Godblood Pill.

    They have released distress signals. It won¡¯t take long for experts from the five Godfiend family ns and the Jadesun Pce to arrive. The hunchbacked man had the upper hand. Hepletely suppressed the old Seamless realm servant and was busy considering other matters. He looked at the crazy old servant in front of him with some disgust. Godblood Pills are indeed extraordinary. Most of my strength has been obstructed by the flowing water. The Godblood Pill is providing him endless energy. As long as the Godblood Pills¡¯ effects haven¡¯t finished, I can¡¯t escape him.

    I have no hope of escaping within thirty seconds. Forget it. I¡¯ll leave. I will be in danger if this drags on for over 30 seconds. The hunchbacked man made up his mind and turned to leave.

    Thirty seconds was his safety period.

    The longer he dragged on, the more likely it was for the experts from the five Godfiend family ns and Jadesun Pce to arrive. Although the Eastcalm Prefecture City was veryrge and Idle Stone Garden was quite remote, it would perhaps take experts thirty seconds to arrive. He didn¡¯t dare take the gamble! From his point of view, it was a good thing to kill Meng Chuan andpany in passing. Otherwise, his life was naturally of utmost importance.

    Skydemon Sect experts lurked in every corner of the human world. They were careful and kept a low profile. This was an instinct!

    Whoosh.

    The hunchbacked man quickly turned around and left. His figure blurred, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the night after traversing all of Idle Stone Garden.

    Oh? The old servant didn¡¯t continue pestering the man after he no longer pursued his young master and the rest, and instead left in the opposite direction. If he could live, he would take the chance.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The old servant immediately rushed towards Yan Jin and the others.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone?¡± Yan Jin, Meng Chuan, and Liu Qiyue heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°With me obstructing him, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to catch up to you.¡± The old servant forcefully restrained his strength as he hurriedly said, ¡°Although he¡¯s powerful, he¡¯s afraid of the five Godfiend family ns and Jadesun Pce arriving.¡±

    ¡°Qiyue, put me down,¡± Meng Chuan said hoarsely.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, are you feeling better?¡± Liu Qiyue put him down and asked immediately.

    ¡°The injuries to my muscles and bones are nothing. However, it¡¯s a bit troublesome to expel the demonic aura. I can barely suppress it now. It will probably take me a few days topletely expel it.¡± The demonic aura was faintly swirling around his body.

    Yan Jin¡¯s was covered in blood, and his face was pale. However, he still said, ¡°Young Master Meng, Miss Liu, this matter was all because of me. If we had done as Young Master Meng said¡ªto get our men to do it¡ªthe ck Wolf Gang would have likely obediently handed Red Rain over. It wouldn¡¯t have created all these problems! It was also because I wanted to search Idle Stone Garden the Skydemon Sect expert appeared. This was all because of me.¡±

    ¡°I also wanted to save the pitiful women. Brother Yan Jin, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    By the side, the old servant immediately said, ¡°It was all thanks to you, Young Master Meng. The Skydemon Sect expert was just too swift at attacking Young Master that I couldn¡¯t save him in time. It¡¯s all thanks to that saber strike of yours my young master was saved.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Yan Jin. He remembered the strike that Meng Chuan delivered in his moment of despair¡ªone that saved him.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for when we were joining forces against an enemy?¡± Meng Chuanughed, but he couldn¡¯t help but cough twice as heughed. This affected his injuries, and he couldn¡¯t help but grimace.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Two figures instantly descended, their speed terrifying. This caused the old servant to feel nervous.

    Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, and Yan Jin turned their heads.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue shouted immediately.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Liu Yebai hurriedly looked at his daughter.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± Seeing the demonic aura and blood-stained clothes on his son, Meng Dajiang couldn¡¯t help but panic. He hurriedly grabbed his son¡¯s arm and sent a surge of Quintessential Energy into his son¡¯s body.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. Nothing happened. It was Ah Chuan and Young Master Yan Jin who fought the Skydemon Sect expert,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    Only then did Liu Yebai rx. His daughter was indeed unharmed.

    ¡°How is Meng Chuan?¡± inquired Liu Yebai.

    ¡°After that Skydemon Sect expert injured Chuan¡¯er, he was unable to deal a killing blow. Therefore, he¡¯s still alright. He should be able topletely expel the demonic aura from his body within three days. As for his tendons and bones, he will recover within ten days.¡± Meng Dajiang rxed. He had been quite afraid when he sensed the demonic aura inside his son.

    An expert who could release demonic aura could probably kill his son in two or three moves. From how they looked now, the oue was still eptable.

    ¡°What about the man from the Skydemon Sect?¡± inquired Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°He was held back by me. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Young Master and the rest, so he immediately left,¡± said the old servant. ¡°If he were to continue fighting, the two of you would be able to restrain him.¡±

    Although the old servant tried his best to contain his strength, his aura was still surging.

    Godblood Pill? Liu Yebai and Meng Dajiang came to a conclusion and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yan Jin.

    For a servant to have a Godblood Pill? What sort of background does this Yan Jin have? The two of them were somewhat surprised, but they didn¡¯t think too much about it. Since the other party had never publicly announced it, there was no need for them to investigate. In truth, if Jadesun Pce Lord was willing to protect them, it already indirectly proved that this youth named Yan Jin had an extraordinary background.

    ¡°How did you encounter someone from the Skydemon Sect?¡± Liu Yebai asked.

    ¡°We came here to rescue a woman abducted by the ck Wolf Gang. We believed that there were more pitiful women in Idle Stone Garden. We were just about to search when that Skydemon Sect expert appeared,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    Liu Yebai said coldly, ¡°This ck Wolf Gang¡¯s stronghold is actually a Skydemon Sect expert¡¯sir? It looks like we have to investigate the ck Wolf Gang properly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Dajiang¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°All of the ck Wolf Gang¡¯s strongholds will be investigated thoroughly. None of them can escape investigation!¡±

    ...

    The ck Wolf Gang¡¯s headquarters was heavily guarded.

    Gang Leader Liu Chang was drinking as he listened to music.

    ¡°Master.¡± A figure rushed into the building.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Chang frowned as he looked at the young man rushing in. ¡°Ah Quan, why are you in such a frenzy?¡±

    The young man nced at the singer beside them.

    ¡°Leave first,¡± instructed Liu Chang. The singer obediently retreated, leaving only the master and disciple inside.

    Only then did the youth speak respectfully, ¡°Master, something big has happened at Idle Stone Garden. Didn¡¯t I report to you that there¡¯s something wrong with Guardian Chou? Women will asionally disappear from Idle Stone Garden, but they don¡¯t appear in the brothels and whorehouses controlled by our ck Wolf Gang. The women that disappeared were virgins, ones that can be sold at a high price.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve instructed you to turn a blind eye to it. Why? What happened?¡± asked Liu Chang.

    ¡°Today, Young Master Meng Chuan and a scion from Jadesun Pce came with a group of people. They wanted to search the entire Idle Stone Garden! A terrifying expert actually appeared,¡± the youth said. ¡°His entire body was covered in green mist, and his fingernails grew very long while his eyes turned green. It was very terrifying. He directly attacked Young Master Meng Chuan and the others.¡±

    ¡°Green mist? His fingernails grew long, and his eyes turned green?¡± Liu Chang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°The battle was terrifying. Many of our brothers and Idle Stone Garden women were casualties. We fled in every direction,¡± the youth said hurriedly. ¡°Master, I came to report to you at the fastest speed possible. If Young Master Meng Chuan and the others were to die, we¡¯d be in grave trouble.¡±

    ¡°Is Young Master Meng Chuan still alive?¡± pressed Liu Chang.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I immediately fled when I sensed something amiss. I didn¡¯t dare stay any longer,¡± said the youth immediately.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Liu Chang asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell anyone that you had suspected Guardian Chou, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I did what you instructed me to do. Master, what should we do now?¡± the young man asked.

    ¡°You are, after all, stationed in Idle Stone Garden often. If the five Godfiend family ns and Jadesun Pce investigate this matter, they might investigate you,¡± said Liu Chang. ¡°It¡¯s now 7:45 p.m. and the city gates close at 8:15. There¡¯s still time for you to leave the city! Go to East Mountain¡¯s Flying Horse Bandits and hide. If they don¡¯t investigate you, I¡¯ll ask for your return. Remember... go to Flying Horse Bandit¡¯s and keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The youth nodded.

    ¡°Leave quickly. The sooner, the better,¡± said Liu Chang. ¡°Once the city gate is closed, it won¡¯t be long before Jadesun Pce, and the five Godfiend family ns begin their investigations. You won¡¯t be able to leave tomorrow.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The youth also felt that it would be safer for him to leave the city for now. He immediately left the gang headquarters and headed for the city gates.

    After he ran half a kilometer from the gang headquarters¡ª

    Swish! A hidden projectile shed and pierced the youth¡¯s body.

    The young man¡¯s eyes widened, and he quickly copsed to the ground.

    At this moment, a masked Liu Chang appeared beside him.

    ¡°Ah Quan, Master doesn¡¯t dare to associate himself with the Skydemon Sect. I¡¯ll be doomed if the Godfiend family ns were to find out that I had discovered something amiss in Idle Stone Garden but chose to turn a blind eye to it. Only those who die will shut up forever. Don¡¯t me me.¡± Liu Chang quickly left with the youth¡¯s corpse.

    ...

    Momentster, Liu Chang returned to the ck Wolf Gang headquarters without anyone knowing.

    He leisurely drew in his study.

    ¡°Liu Chang!¡± A furious bellow sounded.

    Liu Chang immediately walked out of the study. When he saw a white-robed middle-aged man outside, he immediately said with a smile, ¡°Ah, Lord Third. May I know what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You are asking what the matter is? You useless piece of trash!¡± the white-robed middle-aged man said through gritted teeth. ¡°You actually brought big trouble to me running a ck Wolf Gang! A Skydemon Sect expert appeared in Idle Stone Garden.¡±

    ¡°What? Skydemon Sect? It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Liu Chang nearly cried from fright. He immediately said, ¡°Lord Third, you know I don¡¯t have the guts.¡±

    ¡°The two young masters, Meng Chuan and that Yan Jin from Jadesun Pce, were seriously injured. Fairy Meng is on the verge of madness. She has already begun to mobilize the Meng family. Jadesun Pce Lord has also given orders to conduct a joint investigation with the Meng family. Tonight, the entire city will not be at peace.¡± The white-robed middle-aged man gritted his teeth. ¡°You trash, quickly follow me, and meet my elder brother.¡±

 Chapter 30: The Zhou Familyâ€™s Fate

    <h4>Chapter 30: The Zhou Family¡¯s Fate</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    The entire Eastcalm Prefecture City was currently in a state of panic. Groups of men were sent out to carry out investigations.

    The Red Rain siblings had managed to flee to their master¡¯s house.

    Zhou Manor.

    Zhou He sat in the seat of honor with a livid expression. Young Master Zhou Qian¡¯s face was pale.

    ¡°Miss Liu told us to flee quickly, so we fled with all our might.¡± Red Rain pulled her brother, Ironborn, and said hurriedly, ¡°Back then, several people died. Some of the ck Wolf Gang members died. The two of us fled in terror, and we came to tell you, Master.¡±

    ¡°You did the right thing! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known that this little brat had caused such a huge mess.¡± Zhou He looked at his son coldly. ¡°How bold of you to get Young Master Meng Chuan¡¯s help. How dare you not tell me about such a huge matter?¡±

    Zhou Qian trembled slightly. ¡°I never expected this. I really never expected it. Red Rain, are Senior Brother Meng and the rest still alive?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Red Rain immediately shook her head. ¡°Back then, he and that scion from Jadesun Pce were already heavily injured. We don¡¯t know what happened to them after we fled.¡±

    ¡°I hope they¡¯re safe and sound,¡± Zhou He said coldly. ¡°Otherwise, our Zhou family will be finished. There won¡¯t be any hope at all.¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡± Zhou Qian said immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to luck now. Otherwise, whether it¡¯s the ck Wolf Gang, the Bai family, or the Meng family, we¡¯ll all be finished if any of them wants to deal with us.¡± Zhou He stood up and said, ¡°Zhou Qian, follow me to Meng Manor immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Qian said immediately. He was somewhat dazed.

    ¡°And the two of you,¡± Zhou He instructed. ¡°If anyone from the Imperial Court asks you about what happened today, just do as I say...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The siblings obediently listened.

    ...

    Zhou He brought his son to the Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    On the way there, they saw troops of soldiers.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, Brother Zhang, what happened?¡± Zhou He immediately asked the leader of a troop that he was familiar with.

    ¡°Someone from the Skydemon Sect appeared, and Young Master Meng Chuan from the Meng family is still heavily injured. Now, we are searching the entire city,¡± said the leader simply. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk further. I¡¯m in a rush.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhang, do what you need to do.¡± Zhou He smiled.

    ¡°Dad?¡± Zhou Qian whispered.

    ¡°Young Master Meng Chuan is alive. This is good news. So that person is from the Skydemon Sect?¡± Zhou He pondered. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s hurry to Meng Manor.¡±

    ...

    Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    Meng Chuan leaned against the bed. Although his face was pale, he was in good spirits.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, if you meet a strong opponent that you can¡¯t fend off in the future, protect your life first.¡± Fairy Meng sat to his side, leaning on her walking stick as she said, ¡°It¡¯s nice that you saved Yan Jin, but if you were to sacrifice yourself, it¡¯s not worth it. You should know that you are the hope of the entire Meng family. You can¡¯t afford the loss, and our Meng family can¡¯t afford it either.¡±

    ¡°Grandaunt, the Skydemon Sect¡¯s expert had a powerful body, but he wasn¡¯t that fast. I originally had the confidence to escape after saving Yan Jin. Who knew his broken fingernail would be so powerful? It severely injured me with one strike.¡± Meng Chuan felt ashamed as well.

    ¡°How many opponents have you really fought? In addition, your opponent¡¯s strength far exceeded yours. It¡¯s fine even if his attacks fail ten times because none of you can hurt him. But if you get hit once, you¡¯ll be finished. When faced with such a powerful opponent, you shouldn¡¯t be hoping to get lucky.¡±

    Fairy Meng shook her head. ¡°Furthermore, the people from the Skydemon Sect are all human traitors. They cultivate with forms created by the demon race. Theirbat tactics are also simr to demons. Their bodies can be cultivated into weapons! In the future, you must be careful. Immediately avoid the Skydemon sect if you encounter them. Put as much distance between you and them unless you have the confidence to kill them.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    At that moment, Meng Dajiang walked in from outside.

    ¡°Dad, how¡¯s the situation?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°The Skydemon Sect disciple fled too quickly. They are now interrogating the ck Wolf Gang,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°What about the innocent women in Idle Stone Garden?¡± pressed Meng Chuan.

    ¡°In the battle, five ck Wolf Gang members died, and three were injured. Six of the women in Idle Stone Garden were killed, and two were injured. By the way... we discovered thirty-eight women locked up in the backyard. Chuan¡¯er, you saved quite a number of people,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°The Idle Stone Garden has an underground hall. There were many female remains left there. The man from the Skydemon Sect must have spent a long time cultivating his demonic arts there.¡±

    Hearing this, Meng Chuan fell silent. He pitied the women who had been killed. His killing intent towards the Skydemon Sect grew.

    ¡°Master.¡± A servant¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Zhou He brought his son, Zhou Qian, here. He ims he¡¯s here to seek forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Seek forgiveness?¡± Meng Dajiang was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    ...

    His grandaunt left after staying a while.

    Meng Chuan rested in bed. His grandaunt had easily removed the demonic aura within him. To Godfiends, expelling this bit of demonic aura was a piece of cake. Instead, he required a few days to recover from his physical injuries. This was also thanks to his Godfiend body being strong enough. If it were a normal person, it would take several months to recover.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± Meng Dajiang pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°That child who came to you for help had been instructed by a youngd named Zhou Qian.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Qian?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled. ¡°I know him. He¡¯s a disciple of our Mirror Lake Dao Academy. I even gave him some sword art pointers today.¡±

    Meng Dajiang said, ¡°Red Rain is his personal maid, and he has a very good rtionship with her. He originally wanted to save her but was stopped by his father, Zhou He. That¡¯s why he secretly sent that child, Ironborn, to the restaurant to seek your help. That is how everything started. I didn¡¯t expect that it was all because of your junior brother from the Dao Academy. I will definitely not let him go off so easily for making my son experience such a disaster.¡±

    ¡°Dad,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately. ¡°I¡¯m quite familiar with Zhou Qian. He¡¯s quite talented. He didn¡¯t intend to harm me. From his point of view, this was trivial to me. The resolution to the ck Wolf Gang incident was indeed straightforward. We encountered the Skydemon Sect disciple because our luck was terrible. You can¡¯t me Junior Brother Zhou Qian.

    ¡°You¡±¡ªMeng Dajiang shook his head¡ª¡±what can I do about you?¡±

    He had been terrified today!

    If the old servant hadn¡¯t consumed the Godblood Pill to hold back the Skydemon Sect expert, his son would have died with Qiyue. How could Meng Dajiang not be angry with the Zhou family?

    ¡°For every grievance, there is someone responsible for it,¡± urged Meng Chuan immediately. ¡°This is a principle you taught me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I can let them off, but I can¡¯t let them off easily. After all, he made use of you and didn¡¯t even tell you.¡± Meng Dajiang nodded. ¡°Zhou He sent a treasure, a thousand-year-old ginseng. It¡¯s a treasure worth ten thousand taels, and I epted it. It can be considered that I¡¯ve already let the matter rest. That little fellow, Zhou Qian, needs some punishment too.¡±

    Previously, when Zhou He knelt and apologized, Meng Dajiang couldn¡¯t even be bothered to ept it. The Zhou family¡¯s businessbined was only tens of thousands of taels of silver, and the amount of liquid cash they had was even less.

    Due to a lucky chance, Zhou He had bought the thousand-year-old ginseng for his son¡¯s Mortal Shedding realm cultivation.

    Now that he was using it as an apology gift, Zhou He was afraid that it was not enough.

    ...

    What should I do? What should I do? Zhou He knelt on the ground, with the gift box in front of him. He was covered in a cold sweat. Zhou Qian looked at his father guiltily. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say anything now. He doesn¡¯t even ept the apology gift. Young Master Meng¡¯s father is clearly still angry at our Zhou family,¡± Zhou He said.

    At that moment, Meng Dajiang walked into the hall.

    ¡°Elder Meng,¡± Zhou He knelt on the ground and begged. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not teaching my son well. You can punish him however you want. My Zhou family will have zeroints. Please spare my Zhou family.¡±

    ¡°Since my son has pleaded on your behalf,¡± said Meng Dajiang indifferently, ¡°leave that gift. Take your son back and whip him a hundred times. Whip him until he bleeds. Let him lie in bed and reflect on himself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Zhou He was overjoyed. ¡°I would have done so even without you saying that. Zhou Qian, thank Elder Meng for sparing your life.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Meng.¡± Zhou Qian knelt and kowtowed.

    ¡°Leave quickly.¡± Meng Dajiang frowned and waved his hand.

    Zhou He smiled obsequiously and left with Zhou Qian. Zhou He heaved a sigh of relief when he left Meng Manor.

    ¡°Dad, is our Zhou family alright?¡± Zhou Qian asked.

    ¡°It should be fine. He said he wanted you whipped, but to do it ourselves. Clearly, he doesn¡¯t want your life.¡± Zhou He said coldly, ¡°You have to thank Senior Brother Meng a lot. If he hadn¡¯t pleaded on your behalf, his father wouldn¡¯t have let the matter rest so easily.¡±

 Chapter 31: People Resonance (1\/2)

    <h4>Chapter 31: People Resonance (1/2)</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Eight dayster.

    Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    ¡°Young Master, Jadesun Pce sent us a copy of the dossier after they closed the case.¡± Qian Fang carried twelve thick dossiers over. ¡°I¡¯ve brought all of them here.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Qian, tend to your matters. Just leave the dossier here.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qian Fang ced the thick dossiers there and left.

    Meng Chuan picked up the dossier on top and started to read it. It was a brief description of the entire development.

    The eight-year-old Ironborn wanted to save his sister, so he begged Zhou Qian. Zhou Qian was stopped by his father, Zhou He, and was unable to rescue her in person. Thus, he sent Ironborn to beg his eldest senior brother, Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan, who had a good rtionship with Zhou Qian, interfered in this matter. Yan Jin, on the other hand, had intervened out of anger...

    ...

    After Zhou He learned of the matter, he brought his son to Meng Manor to seek forgiveness. Meng Dajiang was furious, but Meng Chuan pleaded on behalf of his junior brother, thus sparing him...

    ...

    In these few sentences, it describes how close my rtionship with Zhou Qian is. It¡¯s as if it was because of him that I went to save Red Rain. I even pleaded for mercy on his behalf so that Father would spare them. Meng Chuan chuckled softly. Zhou He is really smart. He tried his best to hook up with my Meng family, probably because he¡¯s afraid that the Bai family would seek revenge.

    He couldpletely understand.

    An ordinary family n would be terrified when pitted against a Godfiend family like the Bai family. Therefore, they thought up ways to guide the narrative, such as using the siblings¡¯ statement, such as Zhou He¡¯s answers when interrogated by the Jadesun Pce... There was no need to lie. As long as the main points changed slightly, outsiders would believe Meng Chuan¡¯s rtionship with Zhou Qian to be extraordinary.

    The Bai family would also be fearful, because the person most furious about the situation was Fairy Meng! The Bai family was unwilling to anger the Meng family.

    No one wished to really fight a Godfiend who only had six or seven years of life left.

    When they found out that Meng Chuan and Zhou Qian had a close rtionship, the Bai family no longer bothered dealing with the Zhou family anymore. Dealing with the Zhou family was not beneficial. It was just to vent their anger. Instead, they might anger Meng Chuan and the Meng family.

    Hence, the Zhou family managed to escape disaster.

    The Zhou family¡¯s Zhou He does have some tricks up his sleeve. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a little sad. Meng Chuan could tell that the Zhou family was facing a dangerous situation. Taking a step forward led to a precipitous cliff, and a step backward a bottomless abyss! The Zhou family couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of the parties involved¡ªthe Bai family, the Meng family, and the ck Wolf Gang... If they were not careful, they would fall to their deaths.

    ording to the dossier, investigations on the ck Wolf Gang in Idle Stone Garden revealed five people rted to the Skydemon Sect. Three were captured alive, one went missing, and thestmitted suicide. ording to the three¡¯s separate interrogations, the ck Wolf Gang is innocent.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t find it odd.

    There was no need for the ck Wolf Gang to collude with the Skydemon Sect. They would definitely die if they were found out.

    After all the ck Wolf Gang higher-ups were captured, their cultivation was probed. None of them cultivated any demonic arts. After investigations, the ck Wolf Gang was determined to be innocent.

    As the ck Wolf Gang had vited the Imperial Court¡¯sws, Gang Leader Liu Chang was sentenced to serve at Qinyang Pass in a suicide squad for three years. The deputy gang leader, Cong You, was sentenced to ten years of hardbor...

    As Meng Chuan read, he shook his head gently. The ck Wolf Gang has nothing to do with the Skydemon Sect, but this thorough investigation discovered several things. The leaders naturally can¡¯t escape.

    The ck Wolf Gang was quite unlucky.

    There were many hooligans among theckeys in the gang. Even if the gang strictly abided by the rules, the hooligans under them could stillmit all kinds of vitions.

    This time, they had angered the Meng family and Jadesun Pce. Meng Chuan and Yan Jin were seriously injured and were nearly killed by the Skydemon Sect expert. Therefore, the ck Wolf Gang naturally had to take the me, but the punishment wasn¡¯t too severe.

    ...

    These Godfiend family ns can turn their backs at a moment¡¯s notice. Even after serving as a loyal dog for so many years, they still threw me under the carriage. Thankfully, I have strength at the Seamless realm. I was only sentenced to join a suicide squad in Qinyang Pass. Liu Chang had been escorted to Qinyang Pass. Qinyang Pass was only ny kilometers from Eastcalm Prefecture City, and nearly all mortal soldiers from the city came here.

    Liu Chang even felt a little relieved. Thankfully, I killed Ah Quan. No one knows that I had long suspected something was wrong with Idle Stone Garden. I managed to escape death.

    On the way to Qinyang Pass, he was still feeling rather lucky.

    I¡¯ll return in three years. Liu Chang turned to nce at Eastcalm Prefecture City. The soldiers escorting him were rather polite. The ck Wolf Gang¡¯s leader was an expert at the Seamless realm after all.

    ...

    Sitting in the training grounds, Meng Chuan flipped through the dossiers about the Bai family.

    If the ck Wolf Gang was innocent, then the Bai family was even more innocent. However, the Bai Family couldn¡¯t bepletely forgiven since some of their territory had been air of the Skydemon Sect. They were punished severely by Jadesun Pce. The upper echelons of the ck Wolf Gang, as well as the Bai family members in the ck Wolf Gang, were all given sentences. They were also fined 500,000 taels of silver, making the Bai family feel the pinch.

    And them. Meng Chuan then flipped through other dossiers. Many people were recorded in the dossiers. It recorded the information of the women in Idle Stone Garden.

    So it¡¯s all true. These women already signed indenture contracts. They still have to return to the ck Wolf Gang and receive their training. In the future, they will still have to go to the brothels and whorehouses. Meng Chuan shook his head. The ck Wolf Gang wasn¡¯t dismantled. The Bai family arranged for people to take control of the ck Wolf Gang and continue to manage matters. Thew protected the indenture contacts the women had signed.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed as he read. Most of those who were forcefully abducted ended up selling themselves to the gang?

    Most of those who were abducted by the gang had reasons just like Red Rain¡ªher father owed a huge amount of debt! She was taken to cover the debt. Now, she was released...

    But if the debt was not repaid, what could they do?

    If they couldn¡¯t repay their debts, they would only owe more money due to the interest. They would ultimately be forced to ¡°voluntarily sell themselves.¡± For Red Rain¡¯s case, the ck Wolf Gang felt fear towards it. They took the initiative to tear the promissory note and write it off. Only then did their family temporarily escape this cmity. However, Red Rain¡¯s father was a gambling addict. If a gambler continued gambling, he would eventually end up harming his children.

    Sometimes, there¡¯s no way to save them. As Meng Chuan read the dossier, he seemed to see one woman after another walking towards Idle Stone Garden.

    How could this be? He felt extremely aggrieved watching this. There was no way to save them, as though they were trapped in a quagmire.

    Bam!

    Meng Chuan threw the dossier away and walked out.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, have you eaten lunch?¡± Liu Qiyue shouted when she saw his back.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±

    Heading out even at noon. Liu Qiyue mumbled before returning to the hall. She ate with Liu Yebai and Meng Dajiang. Meng Dajiang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to let him go out to rx.¡±

    ...

    Meng Chuan was indeed aggrieved. Zhou He¡¯s cleverness and cunning earned a smile.

    He did not sympathize with the ck Wolf Gang¡¯s gang leader, Liu Chang. However, the women, especially those who had been abducted and rescued, had no choice but to head towards the quagmire again.

    How did this world turn out like this? Meng Chuan murmured. Suddenly, he saw a restaurant in front of him. At noon, quite a few guests were sitting inside.

    ¡°Here, try it. Doesn¡¯t it smell good?¡± A couple was carrying a child. His father passed the torn white steamed bun to his child, who took a big bite and nodded. ¡°It smells good.¡±

    The couple looked at their son and smiled happily. Both of them were dirty, and their fingers coarse. They clearly did hardbor, but their smiles were very radiant.

    At this moment, Meng Chuan was stunned by the couple¡¯s smiles as they looked at their child.

    ¡°Come have a drink.¡± There were four bare-chested men beside the couple. Their skin was glistening with sweat. They heldrge bowls of alcohol as they chatted loudly; they hadpletely forgotten about the hardships of theirbor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating quickly. We¡¯ll go look for your father after we¡¯re done eating.¡± An old man was with a girl as he drank some noodle soup. The girl nodded her head, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s find Dad.¡±

    Laughter, chatting voices, and hope in their eyes...

    Meng Chuan felt his heart lighten significantly after seeing this.

 Chapter 32: People Resonance (2\/2)

    <h4>Chapter 32: People Resonance (2/2)</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    As Meng Chuan walked, he watched street vendors peddling their wares. There were also disciples from the Dao Academies talking as they walked side by side.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡± The disciples from Mirror Lake Dao Academy immediately greeted him respectfully.

    Along the way, what he saw made him smile. He suddenly saw a crippled old man sitting by the side of the road, leisurely watching the pedestrians on the riverside. Beside him was a fishing pole. He smiled and asionally inhaled on his smoke pipe.

    As a brilliant painter, Meng Chuan observed everything with great precision. He could sense the happiness and carefreeness of the crippled old man. ¡°Satisfaction¡± overflowed from his body despite being severely handicapped¡ªhe was missing one arm and a leg.

    His disability is so serious, but he can still enjoy life sofortably? He looks the worst on this street, but he looks the happiest? Meng Chuan walked over curiously.

    ¡°Sir,¡± Meng Chuan walked over and greeted politely.

    ¡°Mmm?¡±

    This crippled old man held the smoke pipe in his single hand and looked over. He couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Young Master Meng Chuan? For you to speak to an old man like me, I have to tell my wife when I get back.¡± The elder¡¯s smile was very infectious.

    ¡°Elder, may I know why you¡¯re so happy? Is there a joyous asion?¡±

    ¡°Look, the youths are cultivating their martial arts. The adults are living their lives.¡± The crippled old man pointed at the streets. ¡°I¡¯m happy to see all of this.¡±

    Meng Chuan was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Once upon a time at Qinyang Pass, the demons amassed an army and stormed us under the lead of demon monarchs,¡± said the crippled elder. ¡°Once they charged in, the entire Eastcalm Prefecture and the surrounding areas were reduced to a scorchednd. No one survived. At that time, I was serving at Qinyang Pass. From the Godfiends to every soldier... every one of them fought to the death.¡±

    ¡°The Godfiends fought the demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°We also fended off every demon. Corpses were strewn everywhere, and mypanions died one after another. Companions who were chatting andughing justst night had fallen the next day. As long as they had onest breath, they would drag the demons into an internecine oue.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were slightly moist as he said with a smile, ¡°Our eyes turned red from the killing. When you discover no more demons around you, there are also not many of yourpanions left around you.¡±

    ¡°We managed to survive until the other Godfiends¡¯ reinforcements arrived, and we finally managed to hold Qinyang Pass.¡± The crippled elderughed. ¡°We managed to protect the lives of more than ten million people in Eastcalm Prefecture. That time, out of the soldiers which were originally 20,000-strong, only 1633 soldiers survived. Only two of the five Godfiends who were guarding Qinyang Pass survived.¡±

    ¡°Why did we risk our lives and not escape despite the desperate situation? It¡¯s because we don¡¯t want to be ughtered; we don¡¯t want our family and children to be ughtered... We hoped for them to peacefully cultivate, have plenty of alcohol to drink, and brag. We hoped that they would be able to marry and have children in the future...¡± The crippled old manughed. ¡°Ie out every day to take a look at the people on the streets, and it reminds me of my fallenpanions. Their deaths were worth it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very lucky. 20,000 brothers and sisters, but only 1,633 survived. With me surviving, I can eat meat buns, drink alcohol, fish, and even smoke... Haha... How delightful.¡± The crippled elderughed.

    Meng Chuan listened quietly. The confusion in his heart was gone. Some so-called miserable families wereughable whenpared to the elderly man.

    Take the Red Rain siblings, for example. Red Rain was a maidservant in arge family and could earn money to support her family. Her father was addicted to gambling, and who could be med for the debt he owed? To say that he had been deceived? Ignoring the possibility of him lying to his son, who was to be med for not reading the promissory note carefully?

    There are all kinds of humans. Some people choose to abandon themselves to vice. Some people remain smiling radiantly even though they are in an abyss. And the vast majority of people... Meng Chuan nced at the peddlers on the street. They are full of anticipation, busying themselves for their livelihood.

    ...

    After returning home, Meng Chuan ate lunch and went to the study.

    He spread open a canvas and began painting.

    He had too many things he wanted to paint.

    He first drew one of the ces in Eastcalm Prefecture...

    ...

    From this day onwards, other than cultivating, he spent the rest of his time painting.

    He painted every day.

    From summer to autumn, the painting continued for more than four months. As the autumn leaves turned yellow, the painting finally reachedpletion.

    This was a long canvas scroll¡ª25 feet long.

    On the left side of the long scroll was an ancient city¡ªEastcalm Prefecture City.

    The most eye-catching thing was the luxurious Meng family ancestral mansion. Inside, an old woman holding a walking stick stood still. Her entire body radiated a dazzling light, and her aura was terrifying. Next to her were the n leader, Third Elder, Meng Dajiang, and arge number of nsmen. Meng Chuan drew dozens of people seriously, while the rest of the nsmen were drawn as shadows.

    Outside the Meng family ancestral mansion, there was the ck Wolf Gang leader, Liu Chang, who stood there bowing respectfully. Meng Chuan had never seen Liu Chang before. However, Meng Chuan did some caricature, making Liu Chang appear more robust and fiercer. However, in front of the Meng family ancestral mansion, he was extremely respectful and obsequious.

    Behind Liu Chang was Zhou He, who was bowing even higher at a deeper angle. Zhou He even gave Liu Chang a fawning smile. His smile was very detailed. Behind Zhou He was the timid Red Rain and Ironborn siblings. The rest of the Eastcalm Prefecture City was filled with many crowds.

    Several pitiful women were forced to sell their bodies for their families and were crying as they walked towards Idle Stone Garden. There were also dozens of workers working hard. Among them, there were even those who were crippled and were working with only one hand.

    There were also restaurants, teahouses, noodle shops, and other ces. There were street vendors and pedestrians along the road. There were gambling addicts and local ruffians... There was also the crippled one-armed man by the side of the river. Beside him was a fishing rod as he smoked a smoke pipe. He chuckled happily as he looked at the streets beside him. He was situated at the rightmost corner of the scroll, taking in the entire painting.

    Meng Chuan drew hundreds of Eastcalm City¡¯smoners in this picture.

    The highlight was the Dao Academy.

    In the Dao Academy drawn by Meng Chuan, there were children, youths, and teenagers who were cultivating hard. Dean Ge Yu was drinking and giving pointers. The Dao Academy was located on the leftmost side of Eastcalm City, and there was a sun rising beside it. This group of disciples from the Dao Academy represented the rising sun of Eastcalm City¡ªits hope.

    However, on the rightmost side of Eastern City.. Outside the city, a group of young men dressed in Dao Academy clothes... left Eastcalm City under the watch of their parents and family for another area.

    On the rightmost side of the entire portrait, was a border stained with blood.

    There was a Godfiend and demon monarch fighting. The Godfiend was Fairy Meng, and the demon monarch was a snake demon monarch that flew high in the sky.

    Along the border, countless soldiers were fighting the demons. Most of the soldiers were drawn simply, but some faces were drawn carefully.

    For example, among the soldiers, there was his father¡ªMeng Dajiang¡ªDean Ge Yu, n Leader, Third Elder, Yun Fu¡¯an, Liu Chang, Zhou He... Although these people had different identities in Eastcalm Prefecture City, they had amon identity here¡ªhuman soldiers fighting demons!

    It¡¯s done. After painting thest character¡ªa one-armed warrior stabbing a sword into a demon¡¯s head¡ªthe warrior was the crippled old man. His gaze was fixed on the demon, but it was as if he was looking at the leftmost part of the painting¡ªthe peaceful Eastcalm City.

    The entire painting conveyed the things Meng Chuan wanted to express.

    For instance, the ck Wolf Gang¡¯s leader, Liu Chang, was afraid of the Godfiend families, but he made some wealthy merchants fear him.

    Zhou He could amass many servants under him with one domineeringmand, but he had many fears.

    Meng Dajiang and the others had a high status, but they had also engaged in a bloody battle at the border for years.

    Godfiends were high and mighty. They were the backbone of humanity. They needed to protect the entire human race.

    As for the entire painting, there were many ordinary people who were from all walks of life. The women from Idle Stone Garden were just a small selection of countlessmoners. Although these ordinary people were weak, they took up the greatest numbers in the painting. They were protected by Godfiends, but they were also the foundation of the human race. Only countless ordinary people over generations could give rise to Godfiends. As a result, the human race never ceased to exist.

    The entire painting showed all the different people. Even though he had only drawn the tip of the iceberg of the human race, he still revealed the reason for humanity¡¯s survival.

    On the upper right corner of the painting, Meng Chuan wrote two words: ¡°People Resonance¡±.

    People.

    There were many people here: Fairy Meng, Meng Dajiang, Third Elder, Liu Chang, Zhou He, the crippled elder, Ge Yu, and so on... The characters were them, and also not them.

    I¡¯m done painting. Meng Chuan sat on the chair, feeling extremely satisfied.

    He had always liked painting since he was young.

    This was because he liked to observe this world. He liked to use his brush to record down what he could see. In the early days, he drew what was on the surface, and they were very vivid. Later on, when he drew Gant Steed, he could draw the charm of horses. It was as if the horses were alive. Therefore, even those who didn¡¯t appreciate art would still feel shocked when they saw the painting. They were willing to pay a high price to buy it. At that time, he was the best artist in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    And today... he had reached another level.

    He drew his ¡°heart!¡±

    He drew out the strong emotions in his heart and fused them into the painting. The moment he finished, a great sense of aplishment and satisfaction filled his heart.

    People. Meng Chuan closed his eyes and smiled.

    The immense spiritual satisfaction made his head spin.

    But he didn¡¯t know something was happening in the area between his eyebrows, within his consciousness.

    A blurry human-shaped soul slowly began to coalesce. In the past four months of painting People Resonance, the human-shaped soul had slowly started emitting a spiritual light, causing the human-shaped soul to constantly condense. When the painting was finished, it caused great perfection in his heart. This human-shaped soul was finally able to reach its limits¡ªand with a boom¡ªitpletely turned corporeal, revealing its true appearance.

    At this moment, Meng Chuan felt his head spinning.

    Following that, he ¡°saw¡± as though he was cultivating Quintessential Energy inner sight. His consciousness ¡°saw¡± a vast void between his eyebrows. There was a figure standing in this space. It was himself.

 Chapter 33: Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 33: Transformation</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Meng Chuan was shocked.

    What is this? All I know is that three inches below the navel is the dantian. The dantian is where one can nurture Quintessential Energy. Why is there an empty space between my eyebrows? And this little person inside looks exactly the same as me? Meng Chuan was puzzled, but he also had some guesses. Since this little person looks the same as me, could it be the soul of man spoken of in legends? Or is it formed by my mind and will? Or is it something unknown?

    The manuals in Mirror Lake Dao Academy are distributed from Archean Mountain. My Meng family¡¯s manuals have been gathered over a thousand years. My knowledge of cultivation is prettyplete.

    I¡¯ve read all the manuals consisting of general knowledge a long time ago. I¡¯ve never seen any records about a space between the eyebrows. Meng Chuan was puzzled. He liked to read. And as a child from a Godfiend family n, he was quite knowledgeable. But even then, he had never heard of a space between the eyebrows. There was even a tiny person hiding inside.

    Although he was surprised, Meng Chuan had an inkling that this was a good thing.

    He could already feel entirely new changes urring in his body.

    This is such a wonderful feeling. When he closed his eyes, he could still easily avoid the items in the study as he walked. He opened the door with great ease and walked out. He kept his eyes closed and walked to the stone table in the courtyard before sitting on a stone chair.

    Even when I close my eyes, I can still see everything within a hundred feet. Meng Chuan opened his eyes. It was already night, and objects around him looked very blurry under the naked eye. However, at this moment, he could sense everything within a hundred feet clearly. He could even ¡°see¡± the tiny bristles on an ant¡¯s legs while it crawled on a courtyard wall.

    In every direction¡ªleft, right, up, and down¡ªhe could see things clearly. However, things became blurry once he exceeded three feet below the ground.

    The naked eye could see ahead, but not behind! If it was pitch ck, it would be impossible to see anything.

    I can see a hundred feet clearly. Additionally, I can sense up to half a kilometer around me.

    Sitting in the yard, he could clearly sense all auras within half a kilometer. The auras of humans and animals¡ªall living beings¡ªcould be sensed.

    For example, his father and Uncle Liu¡¯s auras were the strongest in the entire Meng Manor. His father, Meng Dajiang, had an extremely strong aura. Uncle Liu Yebai¡¯s aura was more ethereal.

    The weaker ones were a group of people at the Mortal Shedding realm. Qiyue¡¯s aura was the purest.

    In all of Mirror Lake Meng Manor as well as ces outside Meng Manor... The further he went, the more blurry it became.

    Just like in broad daylight, without any obstruction, one could see into the distance with the naked eye. However, one could only see a blurry outline if they were far away!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s sense was the same! He could sense things nearby very clearly. If it was further away, he could only tell how many people and animals there were, which auras were stronger, and which were weaker. That was all.

    If he exceeded half a kilometer... it would be darkness! He couldn¡¯t sense anything.

    Now, everything in the world looks different. Meng Chuan opened his eyes and looked at the various nts in the yard. The minute details within a hundred feet were simply breathtaking. He felt like the things he usually looked at were veiled by fog¡ªblurry. Now, everything was a hundred times clearer! The colors he saw were much more vivid. He could now see many tiny, weathered pits on the stone tables that appeared t and smooth.

    Previously, if he were to look at hair, he would have found it very smooth and thin. But now, he could ¡°see¡± the coarseness of the hair like it was a tree branch, with many rough spots and damaged parts.

    Everything felt more real.

    Swoosh.

    He drew his saber and shed into the sky. Meng Chuan looked at the strike he delivered and felt excited.

    In the past, I couldn¡¯t see any ws in a strike, finding it perfect... Now, I can actually see so many imperfections? Meng Chuan muttered. In the past, he had used his naked eye to look at the saber sh. Due to the strike¡¯s high speeds, he vaguely caught glimpses of it no matter how strong he was. He thought the saber move was good enough! Now that he could sense it, the saber sh revealed ws and imperfections. Its trajectory was also a hundred times clearer.

    Every single w of the saber art was extremely clear. This allowed Meng Chuan to discover the imperfections of his saber art immediately.

    As someone obsessed with painting, his pursuit of beauty was instinctual. He was unable to control himself due to the imperfection and disharmony.

    I¡¯ll continue training the Saber Drawing Stance. Meng Chuan began to practice the Saber Drawing Stance. His body transformed into a stream of light as he shed out with his saber.

    Only by discovering that it wasn¡¯t perfect could he continue to improve.

    One sh after another...

    He worked hard to perfect every strike.

    Two hours, four hours...

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Instead, he was excited. He felt the ws in his saber art disappearing. Even under his ¡°sense,¡± the saber art was slowly being perfected.

    Swoosh.

    Another Saber Drawing Stance. The saber beam was like a crescent moon. It stirred the Heaven and Earth powers slightly, causing the saber beam to sh in a fleeting, dreamlike-manner.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s movements were fifty percent faster than usual. He felt like he was flying, almost as if the wind was lifting him. In a blink of an eye, he could travel more than thirty feet. He stopped in his tracks, but his heart was burning. I sense the existence of ¡°Force.¡± I¡¯m just a tiny step away from it.

    Ever since I reached the Unity realm, I¡¯ve been slicing apart arrows eight thousand times a day. I¡¯ve cultivated diligently for more than a year and a half, and today, I finally felt ¡°Force.¡±

    I will definitely make a breakthrough in a few days. Meng Chuan felt that tonight was truly wonderful.

    Every day, he cleaved apart eight thousand flying arrows with the Saber Drawing Stance, seeking to cleave apart the flying arrows earlier and moving the marks on the tree higher. With his feelings being infused into his favorite saber art, and an iparably robust foundation... The effects of Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation for the 18 months was actually excellent because he had a direction to work towards. It was probably more efficient than the training the ancient Godfiend, Deng Feng, had done back in his day.

    In the past year and a half, he wasn¡¯t too far away fromprehending ¡°Force.¡± Although the closer one was to a bottleneck, the slower one¡¯s growth was, Meng Chuan¡¯sprehension of ¡°Force¡± would be a given if he continued diligently cultivating for another year or so.

    But tonight¡¯s transformation made his saber arts take another step forward and instantly touch ¡°Force.¡±

    A breakthrough was naturally much closer.

    ...

    It was still pitch-ck. It was fifteen minutes past four in the morning.

    The Eastcalm Prefecture City morning bell sounded. Many people who came to the city for business were already waiting outside the city gates.

    Rumble! The gates to Eastcalm Prefecture City opened. The hawkers who carried their goods entered the city one after another, followed byborers. At this moment, two figures were amongst the crowd, easily entering the city.

    The two entered the city, and a fatty wearing a hat chuckled. ¡°We haven¡¯t been to the prefecture city for half a year. Brother, we must have fun. Living in the mountains was such torture.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s get down to business first. Convert those treasures into banknotes! After we¡¯re done with business, we¡¯ll have time to have fun. We¡¯ll return to the fort after ten days of fun,¡± said another bearded man.

    ...

    After practicing his saber arts the entire night, Meng Chuan finally stopped.

    He had cultivated from night to dawn without feeling mentally tired, but he was physically exhausted. He had cultivated for more than eight hours, and his stomach was rumbling.

    He first brushed his teeth and washed his face before having breakfast.

    Gulp! Gulp! Meng Chuan held a huge bowl of porridge and took a fewrge mouthfuls before leisurely taking a bite of some pastry.

    When he was done eating threerge pieces of pastry, his father, Meng Dajiang, walked into the hall andughed. ¡°Chuan¡¯er, you are having breakfast rather early today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the same.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and enjoyed the meal. ¡°Oh yeah, Dad, I have something to tell youter.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t telling me at the meal table? You have to wait till after?¡± Meng Dajiangughed. ¡°You¡¯re being mysterious.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled and said to a maidservant, ¡°Another bowl of porridge.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The maidservant immediately left to fill a bowl with porridge.

 Chapter 34: Visiting Grandaunt

    <h4>Chapter 34: Visiting Grandaunt</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    ¡°Tell me, what exactly is the matter? Why are you being so secretive?¡± Meng Dajiang came to the training grounds and sat down. The training grounds were spacious and empty. With nobody near them, there was no fear of eavesdroppers.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Standing there, Meng Chuan pointed at his be and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you heard of an empty space in between the eyebrows?¡± Meng Chuan really wanted to figure out what the space between his eyebrows was. If he didn¡¯t know a thing, he might one day engage in some sort of forbidden cultivation and suffer.

    In terms of trust, there was no doubt that Meng Chuan trusted his father the most!

    ¡°There¡¯s space between our eyebrows?¡± Meng Dajiang was puzzled. ¡°Chuan¡¯er, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°Just like our dantian,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Our dantian is filled with an empty void that can nourish our Quintessential Energy. It¡¯s the same for the space behind the be. There¡¯s also a space there, and there¡¯s even a tiny person hiding inside.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Meng Dajiang shook his head. ¡°Chuan¡¯er, why did you suddenly ask this? Where did you hear it from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hearsay.¡± Meng Chuan said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s because I can inwardly see a space between my eyebrows. The void is vast, and there¡¯s a tiny translucent person inside. That person looks identical to me.¡±

    Meng Dajiang¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Meng Dajiang pressed.

    ¡°Very good, very good,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I feel like I have been reborn. When I close my eyes, I can sense everything within a hundred feet. I can even clearly sense the presence of ants and the bristles on their legs. Within half a kilometer radius, I can sense the auras of all life. I can even sense the auras of those cats and dogs.¡±

    ¡°You can ¡®see¡¯ everything within a hundred feet around you even with your eyes closed? You can sense an area of half a kilometer?¡± Meng Dajiang found it inexplicable. ¡°Chuan¡¯er, did you obtain some special cultivation form that you are secretly cultivating?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shaking his head, Meng Chuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve never touched any other forms. After I was done painting yesterday, I felt a little dizzy. Then, I saw the space between my eyebrows through my inner sight.¡±

    ¡°It sounds good, but it might be dangerous. Don¡¯t be careless,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet your grandaunt.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ...

    Fairy Meng was heavily injured, and she did not have many days left to live. She cared the most about Meng Chuan since he was the Meng family¡¯s hope.

    To use all the family n¡¯s treasures to exchange for a drop of the Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid, and to transfer all the credit she had umted to Meng Chuan¡¯s name willingly showed how important he was to her. It could be said that for Meng Chuan¡¯s sake, she could even sacrifice her life.

    Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan trusted her deeply.

    Inside the ancestral mansion.

    ¡°Grandaunt,¡± greeted Meng Chuan respectfully.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, why are you here?¡± Sitting in the yard, Fairy Meng put down her book and said with a smile, ¡°You practice eight thousand repetitions of the Saber Drawing Stance every day. It¡¯s rare for you toe to me so early in the morning.¡±

    Meng Dajiang immediately said, ¡°Something special happened to Chuan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Special?¡± Fairy Meng¡¯s heart tightened as she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Grandaunt, I looked at myself inwardlyst night and discovered a space between my eyebrows. It¡¯s simr to the space in the dantian. There¡¯s a space between my eyebrows, and there¡¯s a tiny person inside. It looks exactly like me.¡±

    Fairy Meng¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°A space between your brows? I¡¯ve never heard of it before either.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, you haven¡¯t heard of it before either?¡± Meng Dajiang was shocked.

    Fairy Meng had been a Godfiend for about eighty years. She had quite a number of Godfiend friends, so her knowledge was naturally muchprehensive. Yet, Fairy Meng had never heard of the matter regarding the be space. It was unbelievable.

    This meant that it was very rare! Extremely rare!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Meng Chuan, what changes did you experience after you discovered the space between your eyebrows?¡± inquired Fairy Meng.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er said that when he closes his eyes, he can clearly see the surrounding hundred feet. Even an ant¡¯s legs and the bristles on them can be seen clearly. Furthermore, he can sense all living creatures¡¯ auras within half a kilometer.¡± Meng Dajiang exined as Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Close your eyes and see a hundred feet? You can sense half a kilometer?¡± Fairy Meng was puzzled. ¡°Have you released your Quintessential Energy?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured out ¡®Force¡¯ yet, so I can¡¯t release my Quintessential Energy,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I know you are unable to release your Quintessential Energy.¡± Fairy Meng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m also good at reconnaissance. I can probe five kilometers with a thought, but that¡¯s because of my Godfiend body. Furthermore, I can only probe five kilometers through a special form that depends on releasing Quintessential Energy. As for you, you didn¡¯t use any methods to sense aura within half a kilometer of you. I¡¯ve never seen or heard of it before.¡±

    Meng Chuan was confused.

    ¡°You can detect my aura?¡± inquired Fairy Meng.

    ¡°Grandaunt...¡± Meng Chuan could see Fairy Meng¡¯s clothes on the surface with his naked eyes, but when he closed his eyes, he felt like Fairy Meng had be a humanoid sun. The terrifying aura made it difficult for him to see her clearly.

    ¡°Grandaunt, your aura is too strong. I can¡¯t see it clearly,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°However, your aura is stronger than all other living beings¡¯ aura within half a kilometerbined. I can sense it, and it¡¯s as dazzling as the sun. It¡¯s hard to look directly at it, but it¡¯s extremely eye-catching.¡±

    Fairy Meng thought for a moment and softly said, ¡°I have never heard of the be space, but I¡¯ve heard of something.¡±

    Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan listened carefully.

    ¡°Humans have souls. You should have heard of them,¡± said Fairy Meng.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Chuan and his father tersely answered. The soul¡¯s existence wasmon knowledge.

    ¡°But do you know where the soul is?¡± asked Fairy Meng.

    The two shook their heads.

    ¡°I heard from a good friend that a soul is located in the sea of consciousness,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°A soul takes human form and is identical to one¡¯s physical body. Back then, I asked about the whereabouts of the sea of consciousness. Back then, he only pointed at his head and said that he didn¡¯t know much about it either. He only knew that this is rted to more powerful Godfiend cultivation.¡±

    ¡°The soul is rted to even more powerful Godfiend cultivation?¡± Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan were deep in thought.

    ¡°The space between the eyebrows sounds very simr to the sea of consciousness,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°It just so happens that this tiny person is also in human form, and identical to your physical body. It might be your soul.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Of course, this is just my guess,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°It might be true, or it might be wrong. You can¡¯t fully trust me on that.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded, but he already felt like he had gained a lot. It turned out that people had seas of consciousness and souls within the sea of consciousness. This was rted to more powerful Godfiend cultivation.

    ¡°Both of you have to keep this matter a secret. If it¡¯s truly a joyous matter, that will be great. If it¡¯s exposed... there might be trouble,¡± said Fairy Meng.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°If there are truly supreme geniuses, the Skydemon Sect would think of ways to assassinate them.¡±

    The Skydemon Sect was selfish and was only concerned about their own interests.

    However, if a peerless, earthshaking genius appeared, the demons would reward them if a sessful assassination was carried out. This was enough to prompt the Skydemon Sect into risking their lives to assassinate him.

    There were ultimately too few geniuses who could be considered earthshaking, ones that could influence the overall situation between the humans and demons. For people like Mei Yuanzhi, the Skydemon Sect didn¡¯t even care... He hadn¡¯t even seeded in passing the initial entrance assessment at Archean Mountain, spelling out clearly what Mei Yuanzhi¡¯s threat was. If his luck was a little bad, he might die on the battlefield and not even be a Godfiend. A so-called genius like Meng Chuan, who hadn¡¯t figured out ¡°Force,¡± could only be considered dazzling in Eastcalm Prefecture. The demons didn¡¯t pay him any attention.

    ¡°All you need to do is keep it a secret and continue your cultivation as per normal. Then, you can enter Archean Mountain,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°Archean Mountain is the most ancientnd of cultivation. Once you enter Archean Mountain and read the books it has, I believe you will know the secrets about the be space.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Keep it a secret. Cultivate well,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°You should figure out ¡®Force¡¯ as soon as possible,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°The sooner you figure it out, the better. It¡¯s best if you can seed in Core Condensation. The deeper one¡¯s umtion, the greater the chances of entering Archean Mountain. That Mei Yuanzhi gained insight into ¡®Force¡¯ at 20. Although he took a gamble... the chances of sess were slim. In the end, he failed. You will need to figure out ¡®Force¡¯ by the age of neen. Your chances of entering Archean Mountain will increase with an additional year of preparation and robust Godfiend foundation.

    Meng Chuan really wanted to say that he was confident that he could achieve ¡°Force¡± within the next few days. But having not achieved it yet, he felt that it would appear as though he was bragging.

    I¡¯ll tell Dad and Grandaunt after I figure out ¡°Force.¡±

 Chapter 35: Blood Cloud Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 35: Blood Cloud Bandits</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    ¡°Don¡¯t randomly experiment with the be space,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°A random attempt might allow you to discover all sorts of benefits, but it might also bring about an irreversible problem. Leave everything to nature.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Let nature take its course. In your cultivation, you will naturally be able to grasp a portion of its uses,¡± said Fairy Meng with a smile. ¡°This is the safest method. Once you enter Archean Mountain and find manuals regarding it, you will understand how to use itpletely.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandaunt,¡± Meng Chuan replied respectfully. This was also the reason why he asked his father and grandaunt about this. It was an unknown power. Without the experiences of his predecessors, experimenting on his own would be too dangerous!

    Now that he had the confidence to grasp Force in a short period, there was no need to take the risk.

    ¡°Also, you have to keep the be space a secret.¡± Fairy Meng swept her gaze across the father and son. ¡°We definitely can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the father and son replied.

    ...

    After visiting his grandaunt, Meng Chuan returned to Mirror Lake Meng Manor and continued with his eight thousand repetitions of the Saber Drawing Stance.

    In the training grounds.

    A guard with a crossbow stood on the tree branch and aimed at the ground.

    As he stood dozens of feet away, Meng Chuan¡¯s saber remained inside the scabbard.

    This feeling ispletely different from the past. Meng Chuan could clearly sense the movements of the guard on the tree. The guard first looked at his young master, and the muscles in his hands began to tense up. Then, he pulled the trigger with his finger. During the process of pulling the trigger, Meng Chuan clearly sensed the moment the arrow inside the crossbow was fired.

    Whoosh.

    The moment the guard¡¯s fingers moved, Meng Chuan¡¯s figure shed.

    When the flying arrow flew out, a de beam streaked across the air, hitting the red dot on the arrow shaft.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The guard jumped in fright as the saber beam flew at him. It came very close to the repeating crossbow in his hand.

    ¡°This, this...¡± The guard was frightened. Even the other guards and servants who were watching were shocked.

    Had the arrow been sliced the moment it was fired? The distance was too close.

    Warriors also had reaction times. Average reaction times allowed a flying arrow to fly some distance.

    ¡°This is a prediction.¡± Seeing how shocked the guards were, Meng Chuan casually made up a reason. ¡°Ma San shot this crossbow countless times. When I predicted that he would fire the arrow, I immediately attacked... Indeed, the moment the flying arrow flew out, I immediately hit it.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, your prediction is really urate.¡± Everyone praised him.

    Meng Chuan smiled.

    Predictions required rich experience and also some luck. This was because a powerful warrior¡¯s actions were blurry under the naked eye. For example, how long would a Marrow Cleansing guard take to pull the trigger? Besides, with the robe and tree branches concealing him, even if one could vaguely see the guard¡¯s actions with the naked eye, it would be toote to act.

    Meng Chuan was different.

    He was able to ¡°sense¡± everything in an extremely detailed manner. The changes in the guard¡¯s gaze and how he prepared to pull the trigger... everything was extremely clear.

    There was no need to predict; he could attack the moment he ¡°saw¡± it.

    If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be able to hit an arrow every time it flies out. It¡¯ll be hard for me to train my saber arts. Hmm, I have to set rules for myself. I have to wait until the arrow is released before attacking. He made up his mind. He had always pursued speed and uracy when it came to the Saber Drawing Stance!

    ¡°Again,¡± Meng Chuan instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ma San immediatelyposed himself. It had been terrifying to see the saber beam fly past him.

    Swoosh.

    He fired another flying arrow. Meng Chuan still saw the entire process clearly. However, he only drew his saber and attacked when the arrow was shot out.

    With his movement technique, the ethereal saber beam had already sliced through the red spot on the arrow shaft. The saber beamnded on the tree trunk wrapped in metal and left a mark.

    Young Master didn¡¯t make any predictions. Only then did the guards and servants calm down. This was normal! This was how their young master had attacked in the past when he did eight thousand daily repetitions of the Saber Drawing Stance.

    He had started his daily repetitions of the Saber Drawing Stance a littleter today because he had gone to the ancestral mansion. It would probably be afternoon by the time he finished.

    ...

    Eastcalm Prefecture. At an ordinary residence.

    A fat man wearing a hat and a bearded man came to the door and knocked on it.

    The door opened, and a simian-looking man nced outside. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Second Lord Zhao, pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± The bearded man responded tersely. With a smile, the fat man followed behind his second brother.

    The simian-looking man led the two into the residence and arrived at a hall.

    ¡°Brother Zhao.¡± A silver-haired elder in the hall smiled as he cupped his hands together. A subordinate stood behind him.

    ¡°Have the stewards received all my goods?¡± The bearded man sat down casually, while the fat man sat to his side.

    ¡°We received them. I received the goods in three batches. ording to the 50% discount, it will be 16,800 taels of silver. Rounding up, it¡¯ll be 17,000 taels of silver,¡± said the silver-haired elder with a smile. ¡°Brother Zhao, are you satisfied?¡±

    The bearded man nodded slightly. ¡°Those are ordinary goods. I still have a few valuable goods.¡±

    ¡°Please, do tell.¡± The silver-haired elder¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°The first one is a jade horse.¡± The bearded man took out a wooden box. When the wooden box was opened, a jade horse ced on its side could be seen. The jade horse was slightly bigger than his palm and was milky-white and warm. However, the white jade horse¡¯s surface strangely emitted a red luster.

    ¡°This is an ornament that¡¯s carved from top-grade jade. It should be something that a Godfiend treasured. It might have been ced on a Godfiend¡¯s desk. After spending a long time together, the aura of a Godfiend has already been infused into it.¡± The silver-haired elder nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not very helpful for cultivation, but it¡¯s indeed a rare item. I can give you 5,000 taels of silver for it.¡±

    ¡°5,500 taels,¡± said the bearded man.

    ¡°Alright, as you wish, Brother Zhao. 5,500 taels.¡± The silver-haired elderughed.

    Following that were the second, third, and fourth treasures. Together, they cost a total of 20,000 taels of silver. Each item was rare.

    ¡°This is thest item. This is a real treasure,¡± said the bearded man seriously. As he spoke, he took off his coat and robe. He then took out the mysterious item wrapped in cotton cloth.

    The silver-haired elder observed carefully.

    The bearded man unwrapped the cotton cloth, and immediately, a rich, domineering aura emanated.

    ¡°A Godfiend aura? Could it be a Godfiend legacy?¡± The silver-haired elder had some guesses, but when he saw the item within, he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s so small? Why aren¡¯t there any words?¡±

    This was a broken piece of ck metal. It was only the size of a palm. Even an ordinary page of a Godfiend legacy would be the size of normal paper.

    ¡°What is this?¡± asked the silver-haired elder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The big-bearded man said, ¡°This ck metal piece doesn¡¯t have any words on its surface. It doesn¡¯t have any moves. At the same time, it¡¯s damaged as well. However... the Godfiend aura it emanates is extremely domineering. It¡¯s much stronger than the remnant pages of ordinary Godfiend legacies.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a tiny fragment of a Godfiend weapon,¡± said the silver-haired elder with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer 3,000 taels.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be a weapon.¡± The bearded man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s very t, like a piece of paper. I can¡¯t imagine any weapon to have such a fragment.¡±

    ¡°Have you tried epting the legacy?¡± asked the silver-haired elder.

    Godfiend legacies allowed one to immerse themselves within to see the moves of Godfiends. It passed on the legacy through intent.

    For example, the remnant page of the Godfiend saber art Third Elder had given Meng Chuan was a legacy passed down through intent.

    ¡°No.¡± The bearded man shook his head. ¡°The few Seamless realm experts in our fort have tried all methods, but none have worked.¡±

    ¡°Then this isn¡¯t a Godfiend legacy,¡± said the silver-haired elder with a smile. ¡°Although the Godfiend aura is extremely dense, I won¡¯t offer more than 5,000 taels for an item that doesn¡¯t have any use¡ªeven if it¡¯s rted to Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°100,000 taels of silver,¡± said the bearded man. ¡°Not one penny less.¡±

    ¡°100,000 taels?¡± The silver-haired elder widened his eyes. ¡°A true Godfiend legacy¡¯s fragmentary page does cost more than 100,000 taels. However, you are unable to ept the legacy at all. You don¡¯t even know what it is. Why would you ask for such a high price?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, the Blood Cloud Bandits paid quite a sizable price for this ck metal piece. Secondly, given its extremely powerful Godfiend aura, it must be extraordinary,¡± the bearded man said. ¡°100,000 taels was a price set by my elder brother. If you want it, you have to pay 100,000 taels.¡±

    ¡°Wait here. Let me ask my master,¡± said the silver-haired elder as he nodded at his subordinate.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The bearded man and the fat man waited patiently.

    Soon¡ª

    An elegant man walked over.

    ¡°Brother Zhao.¡± The elegant man smiled as he nodded. At the same time, he nced at the ck metal piece and hesitated. ¡°Can I take a look?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The bearded man nodded.

    The elegant man gently stroked the ck metal piece after he held it in hand. After looking at it for a long time, he said, ¡°Indeed, the aura of a Godfiend is extremely strong, but it¡¯s very likely a fragment of a powerful Godfiend¡¯s personal belongings. It might not be of any use at all. I can offer 20,000 taels of silver at most for the gamble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s 100,000 taels, nothing less,¡± said the bearded man.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do about that.¡± The elegant man shook his head gently.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The big-bearded man nodded with a smile. ¡°We will stay in Eastcalm Prefecture for a few days. If you change your mind, you can find us again. You know very well how to find us.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The elegant man nodded.

    ¡°This is the 38,000 taels of silver in banknotes that we previously agreed on.¡± The silver-haired elder ced a stack of silver notes there. The bearded man flipped through them after taking them. Each note had a face value of 1000 taels of silver, so there were a total of 38 notes.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to leave. There¡¯s no need to send us off.¡± The bearded man led the fat man away.

    The elegant man watched them leave before he frowned, and said, ¡°Butler Fang, quickly draw the ck metal piece and make it look identical. After you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll visit the Branch Master.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the silver-haired elder replied respectfully.

    The elegant man pondered. The Branch Master might be able to identify what that treasure is.

 Chapter 36: Power of the Soul

    <h4>Chapter 36: Power of the Soul</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    At the Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    Meng Chuan only finished his 8000 Saber Drawing Stance repetitions in the afternoon due to his visit to his grandaunt in the morning.

    After lunch, he rested for two hours. Only then did he start his second training in his daily routine: defensive saber arts and movement techniques!

    ¡°Fire,¡± a servantmanded.

    Immediately, ten Mortal Shedding realm experts fired simultaneously! Following that was a second unit, then a third unit.

    Three units of experts continuously shot arrows.

    As Meng Chuan¡¯s Godfiend foundation grew more robust, his strength was rising. The arrows shot out by Marrow Cleansing realm guards were like cotton to him. Therefore, the Meng family spared no expense to gather thirty experts at the Mortal Shedding realm to help in his training. Fortunately, the Meng family had many members, so the thirty experts included Meng family members other than the original guards. Every afternoon, they woulde and help him for an hour.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! One arrow after another shot out.

    Meng Chuan stood there, finding it very magical. He could clearly see the dark red patterns on each of the Scarletblood ckiron arrow shafts. Every single arrow¡¯s trajectory and the collisions between them didn¡¯t escape Meng Chuan¡¯s notice.

    Nothing could hide from him within a hundred feet.

    Meng Chuan took a step to the left and stood still. Nine arrows flew past him, and some arrows flew past the edges of his hair while others flew past his waist. Only one arrow flew towards his chest; he swung his saber and deflected the arrow with ease.

    Meng Chuan just needed one step to the left and one deflection to deal with ten arrows.

    It¡¯s so easy. Meng Chuan stood in a circle that was about ten feet in diameter and did not move very quickly. However, the arrows flew past him without touching him. He would only wave his saber asionally.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why is Young Master looking so rxed?¡± The thirty experts were also shocked.

    I know the trajectory of the arrows the moment they are fired. I can immediately figure out which spots are safe. Meng Chuan found this very strange. It was as if everything in a hundred-foot radius was his domain. He could easily predict all the trajectories, making it extremely easy to dodge the arrows.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Meng Chuan suddenly shouted.

    The thirty Mortal Shedding realm experts also stopped to look at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Move forward twenty feet.¡±

    ¡°Twenty feet?¡± One of the Meng family members said hurriedly. ¡°This distance is too close. We are only fifty feet away from you. You won¡¯t have time to react if we shoot at such a close range. In my opinion, we should start by shrinking the distance by ten feet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s try it out first,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Listen to me, shrink the distance by twenty feet.¡±

    Nobody refuted Young Master Meng¡¯s words. After all, there were no arrowheads, and they were wrapped in cloth. Nothing could happen.

    Whoosh! The thirty Mortal Shedding realm experts immediately walked forward twenty feet.

    ¡°Fire.¡±

    The crossbow triggers were pulled, and arrows pierced through the air.

    Their strength was simply too great. The weaker guards could muster up to 2,500 kilograms of strength, and the stronger guards could muster almost 5,000 kilograms of strength. One could imagine how fast their arrows were.

    At such a short distance, even though Meng Chuan could sense everything within a hundred feet and his Lightning Divine Body was extremely fast, he instantly felt the pressure!

    Previously, he had been so rxed because he had been able to determine the safer areas. This sort of ¡°determining¡± happened extremely quickly, but it still required some time. At such a close range, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have time to determine the safe areas calmly. He had to rely on his instincts and his movement technique to dodge or fend off the arrows with his saber art. Everything relied on instinct.

    They were too close! There was no time to think!

    Dodge!

    Block!

    Under this pressure, he relied on his 100-foot domain to dodge with all his might. However, there were still arrows that he couldn¡¯t block or dodge.

    An arrow shot towards his lower abdomen.

    Block! Meng Chuan wanted to block it, but he was too slow. He watched the arrow about to hit his abdomen.

    Whoosh.

    Under his intense desire to dodge, an invisible force surged into his saber. His saber instantly moved a little faster. With a ¡°pfft,¡± he blocked the arrow.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Arrows rained down, fast and furious.

    Faster, faster. Meng Chuan tried his best to dodge.

    Boom!

    The invisible force merged into every part of his body.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! His heart beat loudly, and his organs turned extremely clear. Blood flowed like a river, and every muscle in his body was clearly visible.

    In an instant, his perception and control over his body had be much greater.

    His body, mind, and technique became one! He unleashed the potential of his body.

    At that moment, his fusion of body, mind, and technique reached a profound state. His heart pumped blood, and all his organs were operating at their limits. His muscles also erupted with strength as his Quintessential Energy perfectly circted. In an instant, every operation and cirction in his body was perfect, and his ability to utilize potential was much greater than before.

    Swoosh.

    He instantly felt his body be much lighter and more agile. He easily dodged the arrows. If he was willing, he could raise his pure speed by a great deal.

    This feeling is simply too wonderful. I almost feel omnipotent. The refined control over his body had Meng Chuan slightly entranced. However, the invisible force that was fusing into his entire body was also draining him intensely.

    In just a few seconds, he felt dizzy.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Meng Chuan shouted immediately.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    There were still three arrows that hit him. He grimaced in pain.

    ¡°Impressive.¡± The Mortal Shedding experts who had been shooting arrows were dumbfounded. They had fired seven consecutive times at such a close distance. Yet, Meng Chuan had actually blocked all the arrows only to be hit by three arrows at the end.

    ¡°Truly impressive.¡±

    ¡°This movement technique is extremely strange. Despite all these arrows, none of them managed to hit you.¡±

    ¡°It did eventually, though.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already very impressive that he could dodge them. Meng Chuan must have figured out some powerful movement technique, but it seems like he hasn¡¯t fully figured it out yet. In the end, he was hit in session.¡± The Mortal Shedding experts were both impressed and delighted. Most of them were members of the Meng family, while the rest of them had served the Meng family for a long time. The more powerful Meng Chuan was, the prouder they were.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I want to reflect on my cultivation,¡± Meng Chuan said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone smiled in response.

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s movement technique has improved tremendously. He should have gained some insight.¡±

    ¡°Cultivation is very important. It is also very important for one toprehend it in silence.¡± They chatted excitedly as they left. The servants were also dismissed. Meng Chuan was the only person left in the training grounds.

    What kind of strength was that just now? Meng Chuan was a little excited.

    Just now, I was using all my strength to block that arrow since I was in a dire situation. There was actually an invisible force that infused into my saber art, raising its might by 50 percent. Not only that, the invisible force fused with my entire body when I was dodging the rest of the arrows. The feeling of having such control over my body was simply too wonderful. My strength instantly increased to a whole new level.

    The fusion of body, mind, and technique provided a surge in strength, speed, and the perfect cirction of Quintessential Energy. Most importantly, he hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries at all. All he did was unleash more of his body¡¯s potential.

    This invisible force is invisible to the naked eye, but it appeared due to my intense will. Is it rted to the be space? Meng Chuan had some guesses. When the invisible force is fused with the saber, the energy expenditure isn¡¯t that great. However, when it merges with my body, the consumption is ten times greater. I could barelyst a few seconds.

    But this is already very strong. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t forget the wonderful feeling of having such control over his body. This power is mysterious and unknown. I¡¯ll temporarily call it the ¡°Power of the Soul.¡±

    ...

    In a deep underground tunnel at night.

    The elegant man led the silver-haired elder. Soon, they saw a huge door. Pushing it open revealed an empty hall. There were two maidservants standing inside.

    ¡°I want to meet the branch master,¡± the elegant man said.

    ¡°Lord Li, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll send the message right away,¡± a female attendant said with a smile. She then turned to enter a side door to report.

    The elegant man and the silver-haired elder waited silently.

    Momentster.

    A hunchbacked man walked out from the side door. The maidservant followed behind him respectfully. The hunchbacked man was the Skydemon Sect expert from Idle Stone Garden, who had nearly killed Meng Chuan and Yan Jin.

    ¡°Greetings, Vice Branch Master Gao,¡± the elegant man and the silver-haired elder greeted respectfully.

    The person with the highest standing in the Skydemon Sect Eastcalm branch was the branch master, followed by the two vice branch masters.

    The vice branch master was a Seamless realm expert who had longprehended the concept of Force. Furthermore, due to his cultivation of various demonic arts, his techniques were also sinister and challenging to deal with.

    ¡°Branch Master and Second Brother Tu are both cultivating in seclusion. I¡¯ve been in charge of the branch matters for the past half-year.¡± The hunchbacked man walked into the hall and sat down casually. He nced down at the two people and said, ¡°Speak, what can¡¯t you settle by yourselves?¡±

    ¡°The Bloody Cloud Bandits want to sell us a treasure.¡± The elegant man took out a scroll and passed it to the maidservant beside him. The maidservant then gave it to the hunched-back man. ¡°It¡¯s the ck metal piece as depicted in the painting.¡±

 Chapter 37: Force

    <h4>Chapter 37: Force</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    The hunchbacked man took the scroll and unfurled it. He frowned as he looked at the ck metal piece painting.

    The elegant man continued, ¡°This ck metal piece doesn¡¯t have any illustrations or text, but it possesses a mighty Godfiend aura. It¡¯s much stronger than the remnant auras of a typical Godfiend legacy. We are ultimately mortals and limited in our knowledge. I¡¯m afraid we might miss out on a treasure.¡±

    ¡°Then buy it.¡± The hunchbacked man frowned as he looked at the picture.

    ¡°The Blood Cloud Bandits want 100,000 taels of silver, not one tael less,¡± said the elegant man respectfully.

    ¡°What the heck? One hundred thousand taels for something we have no idea about? The Blood Cloud Bandits have really gone crazy.¡± The hunched man shook his head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m aware of this matter. You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Then, do we buy it?¡± the elegant man asked.

    ¡°Are you paying for it?¡± The hunchbacked man red.

    ¡°I understand,¡± said the elegant man respectfully. ¡°I won¡¯t make decisions on my own.¡± He immediately led the silver-haired elder away.

    The two vice branch masters of the Eastcalm Branch had strange tempers, and their subordinates were quite afraid of them. On the contrary, the branch master was a lot more worthy of respect.

    What the hell? So what if it¡¯s a Godfiend legacy? We can¡¯t ept a Godfiend legacy if we cultivate the Skydemon Dao. The hunchbacked man looked at the scroll in his hand and scoffed. He then threw it to the maidservant beside him. ¡°When Second Brother Tu and Branch Master exit seclusion, let them take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the maid respectfully.

    ...

    Night.

    Afterpleting his cultivation and taking a medicinal bath, Meng Chuan¡¯s spirit and body were restored to their peak states.

    He came to his small courtyard and began the fourth part of his daily cultivation¡ªUltimate Saber Drawing Stance! Over the past year, he had pushed his Quintessential Energy to its limits every day, allowing his meridians to adapt slowly. His Godfiend body was very adaptable, and his meridians were very resilient as well. He could instantly unleash twelve times the amount of Quintessential Energy now that his meridians were wider and stronger.

    The might of his attacks came from thebination of his technique, physical body, and his Quintessential Energy, and body potential to ultimately release tremendous might.

    The strength of his saber art only doubled despite using twelve times the Quintessential Energy. In the past, this could be considered a killer move under the premise of not damaging one¡¯s body! Meng Chuan was unwilling to use certain forbidden Godfiend arts. For example, the eldest son of the Yun family¡ªYun Fucheng¡ªhad used a forbidden technique without any preparation. Thus, damaging his foundation and leaving him with no hope of bing a Godfiend.

    Now that I have the Power of the Soul, I can try to push the limits of the Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance even further. His eyes lit up.

    Following that, he focused his mind. With a powerful will, the invisible Power of the Soul immediately fused with his entire body. Quintessential Energy began to slowly flow through his meridians, organs, bones, and blood. All his senses heightened, and his control over his body immediately rose to an inconceivable level.

    He was shocked by this feeling every time.

    When would he be able to control his body to such extents without the aid of his Power of the Soul?

    Boom!

    In an instant, fifteen times his Quintessential Energy erupted. Under the guidance of his Power of the Soul, the Quintessential Energy remained tolerable to his meridians. His body began to formrge amounts of lightning, several times more than the usual density. When the lightning formed within his body, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed reached an unimaginable level. Speed was the strength of his Lightning Divine Body. As he dug deeper into his body¡¯s potential, his speed increased to a ludicrous degree.

    Even his strength¡ªwhich was one of his weaker traits¡ªhad increased several times.

    Whoosh.

    A resplendent saber beam streaked across the sky as it tore through the air. The saber beam flew dozens of feet and struck the stone wall, leaving behind a mark.

    He stopped.

    The Power of the Soul disappeared, immediately stopping its insane expenditure. By only using the Power of the Soul when delivering an attack, he would use less of it up.

    This attack expended about twenty percent of my Power of the Soul. Meng Chuan nodded slightly. It looks like five killer moves are my limit. Let¡¯s try again.

    He wanted to familiarize himself with his strongest killer move. He stared ahead, as though there was a demon in front of him. He wanted to y this demon and to do so needed strong killing intent. Only by uniting his body and mind would the fusion be deeper.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    He unleashed another terrifying saber beam.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    He pursued the limits and perfection. When the Power of the Soul fused with his entire body, he tried to find a way to dig out more of his body¡¯s potential. He felt like his body was like a massive iceberg, and what he dug out so far was just the tip of the iceberg. ording to the Godfiend biographies, even the most powerful Godfiends wouldn¡¯t dare say that they had already excavated their body¡¯s potential to the limits.

    As cultivation continued, one¡¯s physical body would grow stronger.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    He found the joy of not holding back absolutely delightful. With the addition of his Power of the Soul, he was even more absorbed with his training.

    His strength converged as he prepared to strike. When he delivered a strike, all his strength would be unleashed under the Power of the Soul¡¯s guidance. His will was like a de, and the moment he struck out, he could kill all demons!

    Boom! A terrifying aura coalesced around Meng Chuan¡¯s body. His entire body seemed to be a saber. His body and Quintessential Energy united perfectly under the guidance of the ¡°Force,¡± resulting in an even more terrifying eruption.

    The saber shed, leaving behind a crescent moon in the air. It was soul-stirring.

    The saber beam was too fast, and the high-pressure sh formed a very sharp saber beam. It tore through the yard wall that was dozens of feet away, causing the wall to copse.

    Following that, he sheathed his saber and stood upright.

    This is Force? Meng Chuan was rather surprised. He had predicted that he would be able to gain insights into Force within days, but he hadn¡¯t expected to achieve Force as he was fusing the Power of the Soul with the Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance today. He had achieved Force with his fourth strike.

    There were many descriptions regarding Force in the books. However, no matter how descriptive, he would only be able to understand Force the moment he grasped it.

    Everything in the world had Force¡ªmountains, water, earth, wind, fire, and sky. Even the entire world... had a Force! A truly powerful saber art required a Saber Force. With Saber Force, one would be like a saber. Under the control of the Saber Force, one¡¯s body¡¯s potential would be excavated deeper. One would even be able to use the Heaven and Earth powers to augment themselves.

    Under themand of Force, one¡¯s mastery of Quintessential Energy would be more exquisite. This allowed one to release Quintessential Energy outside their bodies when fighting.

    What¡¯s going on? This is Force?

    Inside the Mirror Lake Meng Manor, Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai rushed out of their rooms in shock. They all felt a Force appear within their manor. This made them panic because they knew that they were the only ones in the manor that had achieved Force. For a third person to suddenly use Force in the middle of the night? There was a high chance that the person was an intruder.

    An enemy sneaked in? Or did he figure out Force? It¡¯s from Chuan¡¯er¡¯s residence. Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai were both anxious as they rushed over.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them rushed into Meng Chuan¡¯s courtyard and saw him standing still dazedly with his saber sheathed. One of the walls of the courtyard had copsed, and rubble was everywhere.

    ¡°Might I know which friend hase to my Meng Manor? Please show yourself!¡± Meng Dajiang immediately shouted when he saw this.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice him; he¡¯s quite good at hiding.¡± Liu Yebai secretly sent a voice transmission. ¡°But he didn¡¯t hurt Meng Chuan, so he probably isn¡¯t hostile.¡±

    Both of them were very cautious.

    ¡°Dad, Uncle Liu, there¡¯s no one else.¡± After regaining his senses from embracing his achievement of Saber Force, Meng Chuan hurriedly informed Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else?¡± Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai were both stunned.

    ¡°That unfamiliar Force just now was...?¡± Meng Dajiang looked at his son and had a bold guess in his heart! No, no, no. I must be overthinking things.

    Meng Chuan nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°I figured out the Saber Force.¡±

 Chapter 38: Azure Cloud Brothel

    <h4>Chapter 38: Azure Cloud Brothel</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Everybody fell silent. Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai stared at Meng Chuan nkly, speechless.

    A 16-year-old hadprehended the Force? A legendary genius was right in front of them?

    Five patrolling guards also rushed to the small courtyard. They had also heard the wall copsing, but their speed was clearly much slower than Meng Dajiang¡¯s and Liu Yebai¡¯s.

    ¡°Master,¡± said all five guards respectfully. The guard captain looked at the copsed wall and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This wall...¡±

    ¡°I was sparring with Chuan¡¯er and identally damaged it.¡± Meng Dajiang returned to his senses and immediately instructed, ¡°Arrange for someone to mend the walls tomorrow morning. Hurry up and leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The five guards bowed respectfully and left. At the same time, they were rather perplexed. To destroy a wall in a sparring match? Master and Young Master sure are good at causing trouble.

    Silence returned to the courtyard again. Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai continued to stare at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Dad, Uncle Liu.¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The two of you...¡±

    ¡°Dajiang, your son is extraordinary,¡± Liu Yebai whispered. ¡°He figured out Force at the age of sixteen. Heavens, entering Archean Mountain is almost a certainty. If I had such a powerful son, I would wake up from my dreams inughter!¡±

    At this moment, Meng Dajiang suddenly thought of many things. His wife had instructed him to teach Meng Chuan personally while he practiced the saber. He had taught him every day since he was young, and the young Meng Chuan had trained seriously as well. His foundation was very solid, and he had taken one step at a time. When he was fifteen, he finally began to shine.

    He had be the most outstanding member of the five Godfiend family ns.

    At the age of sixteen, he hadprehended Force. This put him at the top of Eastcalm Prefecture.

    Meng Dajiang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden. He knew very well how hardworking his son was. He smiled, and his eyes turned moist. ¡°Very good, very good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all you can say?¡± Liu Yebai asked.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his father as well. He had been diligent in his cultivation. Apart from his oath to be a Godfiend to y demons, he also wanted his father to feel proud. As a son, making his father proud was one of his desires.

    Meng Dajiang smiled and immediately took out a re. He triggered it, and the re shot into the sky. It was very eye-catching in the dark.

    ...

    The Meng family ancestral mansion.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Fairy Meng walked out of her building with her walking stick. She stared at the re in the distant sky. She had personally given the distress re to Meng Dajiang. It had her Quintessential Essence branding in it, allowing her to sense it once it was activated within fifty kilometers.

    ¡°Why would Dajiang suddenly request for help?¡± Although Fairy Meng was puzzled, she vanished from the yard.

    ...

    In about half a minute, Fairy Meng arrived at Mirror Lake Meng Manor. She came to the small courtyard and saw the copsed wall. She saw the father and son duo, as well as Liu Yebai.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Fairy Meng looked at the copsed wall and felt a little puzzled. ¡°Dajiang, you don¡¯t seem to be suffering any injuries. Why did you suddenly request for help?¡±

    She had only given only five people the distress res; two people were Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°Aunt.¡± Meng Dajiang¡¯s face was filled with uncontroble joy. He whispered, ¡°Chuan¡¯er has figured out Saber Force.¡±

    Fairy Meng was stunned for a moment before her eyes lit up. She looked at Meng Chuan and asked, ¡°You have figured out Saber Force?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandaunt,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully.

    ¡°Can you show it to me?¡± asked Fairy Meng.

    Meng Chuan nodded his head and struck out with his palm. With the fusion of Saber Force, his Quintessential Energy cleaved out from his palm. A blurry saber beam that spanned ten feet in length sliced through the ground.

    ¡°Quintessential Energy Release.¡± Fairy Meng¡¯s body trembled as she watched. Her eyes filled with excitement as she mumbled, ¡°Great, great! Wonderful, just wonderful.¡±

    Quintessential Energy was formless in the first ce, so it couldn¡¯t leave the body without a medium. But once Force guided it, it would be like a gentle stream of water forming a sharp ¡°saber,¡± causing a qualitative change.

    More potential could be excavated if the body was fused with Saber Force.

    Fairy Meng put down her walking stick and closed her eyes, muttering softly. ¡°The ancestors have blessed us.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Meng Dajiang, and Liu Yebai fell silent. They didn¡¯t disturb Fairy Meng.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Fairy Meng opened her eyes and sat down on a stone bench. She smiled and said, ¡°Come, have a seat.¡±

    Meng Chuan sat down on the stone bench obediently.

    Fairy Meng looked at Meng Chuan, her eyes filled with love. She said with a smile, ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong about you. You figured out the Force at the age of sixteen. Even in the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty, you will be considered a genius. As long as you don¡¯t ck off for the next few years, you will definitely be able to enter Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t ck off,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    ¡°However, don¡¯t be too proud. You must understand that there¡¯s always someone better than you!¡± Fairy Meng said with a smile. ¡°For example, the Fifth Young Master of King Calm Sea¡¯s family. He is famous throughout the world. He reached the Unity realm at the age of ten. Heprehended Force at the age of thirteen and became a Godfiend when he was fifteen. Even the demons were afraid of his talent and offered a bounty for his assassination. Archean Mountain also ced great importance on him. When Fifth Young Masterprehended Force at the age of thirteen, he was immediately recruited into Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read many Godfiend biographies.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Butpared to those invincible Godfiends who left their names in history, my talent is ordinary. I won¡¯t be proud.¡±

    ¡°Haha, good ambition. You actuallypare yourself to those powerful Godfiends who left their names in history,¡± said Fairy Meng with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good to have ambition, but it¡¯s best to keep the news about youprehending Force a secret for now. Let¡¯s wait until next year to announce it. It will be much less shocking for a seventeen-year-old toprehend Force.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Toprehend Force at the age of sixteen made him a genius even in the capital. Toprehend Force at seventeen-years-old would make him more inferior. He could still be considered a genius in a prefectureparable to Patriarch Zhang.

    If he onlyprehended Force when he was eighteen or neen? It was already a question whether he could enter Archean Mountain or not. If he hadprehended Force when he was twenty years old? He would be at the level of Mei Yuanzhi¡ªbarely qualified to participate in the entrance examination¡ªthe chances of entering Archean Mountain were really slim.

    ¡°From today onwards, I will be staying here,¡± said Fairy Meng with a smile. ¡°I will oftene to train Chuan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, your body...¡± Meng Dajiang was a little worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sparring with you wouldn¡¯t aggravate my injuries.¡± Fairy Meng smiled.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandaunt,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully.

    Fairy Meng nced at Liu Yebai beside her and said, ¡°Liu Yebai, you must keep Meng Chuan¡¯s matter a secret.¡±

    ¡°I can vouch for Yebai with my life,¡± Meng Dajiang said.

    ¡°Fairy, don¡¯t worry. I watched Chuan¡¯er grow up. He¡¯s like my own child. It will naturally be kept a secret,¡± said Liu Yebai.

    Only then did Fairy Meng nod.

    ...

    Days passed.

    Meng Chuan continued to cultivate hard. True experts never stopped climbing higher. Decades were like days.

    Seven days after Meng Chuanprehended Force.

    ¡°Hmm, I sure had a good time eating.¡± Liu Qiyue was very pleased as she strolled around with Meng Chuan at night.

    ¡°It was my treat. How could you not be happy?¡± Meng Chuan pouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, great Young Master Meng? Are two meals too much for you?¡± Liu Qiyue harrumphed.

    ¡°My family¡¯s Cloud River Restaurant is the number one restaurant in Eastcalm Prefecture. Yet, you refused to eat there and chose other restaurants. I had to spend a lot of money at those restaurants.¡±

    ¡°No matter how delicious the Cloud River Restaurant is, you can¡¯t always eat at that one restaurant, right?¡± Liu Qiyue said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll treat you tomorrow. Will that do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Meng Chuan said in satisfaction. Suddenly, his eyebrows rose, and he stared into the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Qiyue was puzzled.

    ¡°Qiyue, you head back first. I saw a friend,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll be backter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure. Don¡¯t stay out toote.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded and left.

    Meng Chuan looked into the distance. He could sense all life aura within half a kilometer. About a quarter kilometer away, he could sense two vicious and bloody auras. These auras were stained with many lives! Meng Chuan had once scrutinized the hands of an executioner. Even the bloody aura on those hands wasn¡¯t as thick as these two auras.

    This sort of bloody aura seemed to be filled with the screams of countless living beings. It was extremely unique in his senses, making him feel even more disgusted.

    How many people have they killed to have such bloody auras? But these two auras aren¡¯t too strong.

    Meng Chuan strode forward.

    He soon arrived outside a brothel.

    Azure Cloud Brothel? Meng Chuan stared at the brothel in front of him. The lights inside were splendid, and there were many people inside. There was also pleasantughter from women. Many wealthy businessmen were being led inside.

    This is my first time entering a brothel. Meng Chuan walked in.

    ¡°Young Master, please,¡± the gigolo at the door said obsequiously.

    Suddenly, the old procuress¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Young Master Meng?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Meng?¡± Immediately, some of the brothel girls who were soliciting the guests turned their heads and saw Meng Chuan walking in.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Meng Chuan?¡± The atmosphere in the brothel instantly boiled. The women in the brothels were all infatuated with him as they passionately approached him.

 Chapter 39: The Blood Cloud Banditsâ€™ Second Head

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Blood Cloud Bandits¡¯ Second Head</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    When he saw the women in the brothel approach, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but panic. He had never been this nervous even when facing demons.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Meng Chuan remained expressionless as he spoke.

    ¡°You grasping girls, move aside. Don¡¯t disturb Young Master Meng,¡± said the old procuress immediately. ¡°Young Master Meng, pleasee upstairs. Pleasee upstairs.¡±

    The old procuress had sharp eyes. She could tell that Young Master Meng didn¡¯t think much of these ordinary courtesans. After all, the ones in charge of solicitation were the ordinary ones. The ones that were genuinely ranked within the Azure Cloud Brothel didn¡¯t easily show their faces.

    A scion of a Godfiend family¡ªwho had extreme talent and chances of bing a Godfiend¡ªwould usually be surrounded by servants and maids. Without sufficient looks, they probably couldn¡¯t attract Young Master Meng at all.

    This genius from the Meng family has never been to a brothel before. This should be his first time. If he bes infatuated with ady from our Azure Cloud Brothel... If news of this spreads, my Azure Cloud Brothel¡¯s reputation will definitely increase greatly, right? The old procuress led Meng Chuan to the best room on the second floor.

    ¡°Young Master Meng, this room is the best. You can see the performing girls the closest here,¡± said the old procuress with a smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly and sat down. He was only twenty feet away from the stage below the window, and there was a direct view of the stage.

    At this moment, two youngdies came in from outside the door, holding trays of drinks, fruit, and snacks.

    ¡°Serve Young Master Meng well,¡± instructed the old procuress.

    ¡°Yes.¡± They were twins who had yet to develop fully. They were very delicate, and their eyes were bright. Their faces were slightly red as they looked nervously at Young Master Meng Chuan.

    The old procuress smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Meng, these two young girls are only 16. They have always been learning the trade from their teacher, and have never served guests. Today is the first time they are serving guests.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s status was just too high. A pair of twins that had yet to finish their studies could only serve him as maids. If Meng Chuan were to take a liking to the twins and wanted to take them away, Azure Cloud Brothel would be very happy. No matter what kind of status Young Master Meng Chuan had, he would never dine and dash.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The two girls sat down next to Meng Chuan and helped him pour wine.

    ¡°Young Master Meng, if there¡¯s anything you need, just instruct them.¡± With that said, the procuress left the private room with a smile and closed the door silently.

    ...

    At this moment, in another private room on the second floor of Azure Cloud Brothel.

    Only the fat man and the bearded man were drinking in this room. Neither of them wanted anyone to serve them.

    ¡°With that Young Master Meng Chuaning, all the women below went crazy.¡± Inside the private room, the fat man scoffed. ¡°We wanted to use the most central private room, but Azure Cloud Brothel wouldn¡¯t allow us to enter! Once this Young Master Meng came, they immediately gave him the best room. Also, look at that pair of twins. Tsk, tsk... they are truly excellent. I¡¯ve been having fun the past two days, but I¡¯ve never seen these twins before. It looks like Azure Cloud Brothel has hidden some good stuff. It¡¯s just not for us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Meng Chuan before.¡± The bearded man leisurely sat there. ¡°He is a genius of one of the five great Godfiend ns, the Meng family. He reached the Unity realm at fifteen. He is a famous figure in the entire Eastcalm Prefecture. You have to behave yourself and not provoke him.¡±

    ¡°I understand. You said that we should keep a low profile in Eastcalm Prefecture and not cause trouble.¡± The fat man chuckled. ¡°Actually, a soft-skinned person like Meng Chuan will be quite a pleasure.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± The bearded man frowned.

    The fat man shut his mouth and only smiled.

    ¡°It seems we won¡¯t be able to sell the item,¡± the bearded man said calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s have two more days of fun before leaving Eastcalm Prefecture.¡±

    ¡°Back to the mountains again? It¡¯s so boring there,¡± the fat man muttered. ¡°I¡¯m going to have fun tonight.¡±

    ...

    Meng Chuan drank as he watched the performance below.

    On the stage below, a blue-dressed woman was wearing a thin face veil. She carried a lute in her arms. The sound of the lute could be heard flowing through the brothel. The surrounding wealthy merchants and distinguished guests¡¯ voices were soft.

    Although Meng Chuan seemed to be listening to the lute, he was actually using his hundred-foot perception to observe the other private room on the second floor.

    Within this domain, everything was extremely clear.

    He could even ¡°hear¡± the sound of mosquitoes, not to mention the conversation between the bearded man and the fat man. Although they had lowered their voices and the private room had soundproofing, Meng Chuan could still ¡°hear¡± them.

    Leave Eastcalm Prefecture and enter the mountains? Meng Chuan fell deep in thought. Are they bandits?

    ¡°Sister Guan¡¯s lute performance is one of the best in our Azure Cloud Brothel.¡± One of the girls who was serving Meng Chuan spoke in a clear voice. ¡°Her teacher is Old Mister Wang of our Eastcalm Prefecture.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Just like artists, there weren¡¯t many people who were focused on music in this era. A few years ago, Meng Chuan had be the number one expert in painting. Not to mention how People Resonance had elevated his skill to a whole new level.

    There were slightly more people who learned the lute and other musical instruments, but they were only used for entertainment. In this era, cultivation was ultimately ranked first, while entertainment enjoyed a very limited status.

    ¡°The two of us study the zither. We also learned it from a master,¡± said the other girl with a softer voice.

    ¡°The zither is not bad.¡± Meng Chuan casuallymented as he continued observing the two men.

    Bearded man, fat man...

    He could see the bristles on an ant¡¯s leg within a hundred feet, so he could naturally observe the two very carefully. Every single strand of facial hair was extremely clear.

    Oh? Meng Chuan noticed that the fat man didn¡¯t disguise himself, but the bearded man had disguised himself.

    Fake beard? A wig? Artificial skin is stered across his face? Without the hair and beard, he would look like... Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred. As a member of a Godfiend family n, he was familiar with the wanted fugitives in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    He immediately thought of someone. Blood Hand Zhao Can.

    The bald, skinny savage man had a ck mole on his left cheek. However, the fake skin covered the ck mole.

    This was considered an impressive disguise technique. Even from a close distance, one couldn¡¯t tell that it was fake skin. Only with Meng Chuan¡¯s ¡°senses¡± could he clearly identify the wig and fake skin. Under his perception, he could see the damage and ws of what appeared to be a smooth strand of hair to the naked eye. This made him a natural enemy of disguise techniques.

    It¡¯s him? The killing intent in his heart soared.

    Blood Hand Zhao Can.

    He was from Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Qin County. To cultivate the Blood Fiend Hand, he had killed over three hundred people in a few years, causing everyone in Qin County to panic. Later on, he sessfully escaped when this was made known. After being ced on the wanted list by the imperial government, he joined the infamous Blood Cloud Bandits. The weakest of the Blood Cloud Bandits was said to be at the Mortal Shedding realm.

    Their numbers weren¡¯t high, but they were all considered powerful bandits. They were crafty and intelligent. They hid in the mountains at the border of three prefectures, making it difficult for them to capture them.

    Blood Hand Zhao Can. Meng Chuan narrowed his eyes and stood up.

    ¡°Young Master Meng?¡± The two girls stood up in puzzlement.

    ¡°Something cropped up.¡± As he spoke, he took out a banknote worth a hundred taels of silver and ced it on the table. Although he had never been to this ce before, he had heard of it before. Such a famous brothel would cost at least twenty taels of silver for a private room. This was the best private room, and they had arranged for two girls to serve him... Of course, with him only sitting there for a while, leaving behind a hundred taels of silver was definitely to Azure Cloud Brothel¡¯s benefit.

    ¡°This...¡± The two girls looked at each other in dismay. To be able to apany this scion of the Meng family, whose name was known throughout Eastcalm Prefecture made them extremely happy. In fact, they even had a bit of hope¡ªthey hoped that Young Master Meng would be able to redeem them.

    They didn¡¯t expect him to leave so quickly.

    Meng Chuan exited the private room.

    He headed straight for the private room where the two great bandits were in. Ignoring the sins of the Blood Cloud Bandits, just the 300 lives imed in the Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Qin County alone made Meng Chuan unable to suppress his killing intent. He had witnessed the ughtermitted by demons and how people in despair were killed. After experiencing that, his killing intent for wanted criminals whose hands were stained with blood was no less than that for demons.

    Or rather, these serious offenses made them demons in human form.

    Both of them deserve to die. He had already reached the entrance of the private room when he pushed open the door.

    The two bandits¡ªwho were drinking and enjoying the performance in the private room¡ªturned their heads in anger. When they saw the scion walk in, they were somewhat shocked.

 Chapter 40: Slaying Blood Cloud Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 40: ying Blood Cloud Bandits</h4>

    Meng Chuan walked into the private room calmly, his gazending on the two bandits.

    The fat man and the bearded man stood up. They were somewhat wary, but they still weed him with a smile on their faces. They didn¡¯t wish to cause any trouble in Eastcalm Prefecture. The bearded man cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Greetings, Young Master Meng. For you toe to our room, I wonder if you have any instructions for these brothers?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill!¡± When the calm voice rang out, a saber beam lit up.

    This strike was too fast!

    Now that he was already at thete-stage of the Mortal Shedding realm and had a robust Godfiend foundation, his Godfiend Body was no weaker than an ordinary Seamless realm cultivator. Furthermore, having already figured out Saber Force, even if he didn¡¯t use it, the fusion of body, mind, and technique was enough for him to unleash even greater amounts of his body¡¯s potential. Being most adept at speed, that single sh caused the two bandits in the room to instantly feel their hearts chill.

    Not good. Both of them knew that something was amiss, but the slightly weaker fat man failed to react in time as the saber beam sliced through his throat.

    Gasp! Gasp! Gasp! The fat man sped his throat, but the blood kept spewing out. His face became awash with terror and despair as he felt his life slipping away rapidly.

    ¡°What?¡± The bearded man was a Seamless realm expert. His reaction was much faster, having leaped out of the window the moment Meng Chuan struck out with his saber. He knew very well that exchanging blows with Meng Chuan was meaningless. He needed to flee as fast as he could once his identity was exposed in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    The more time passed, the more powerful experts would arrive. His chances of survival would be slim.

    Meng Chuan killed the fat man with a single sh. His figure phased away as he dashed out of the window in pursuit of Blood Hand Zhao Can. These two bandits could forget about escaping today!

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Many guests and women in Azure Cloud Brothel¡¯s main hall watched as a figure flew out from a private room on the second floor. A faster figure soon followed the first. A saber beam streaked across the air, heading towards the first figure..

    Before hended, Blood Hand Zhao Can had worn a ck glove. His hands suddenly grew in size as though they were fans. With palms that were twice the size of a normal person¡¯s, he struck out with a mystical move and blocked the strike.

    ng!

    Zhao Can felt a powerful force pass through his arm into his body. His body involuntarily mmed onto the floor of Azure Cloud Brothel, causing a huge crater to form on the wooden floor. He sent splinters flying into the air.

    The other guests had already quickly retreated. Cultivation was a verymon thing. It was verymon for people to engage in brawls in ces like brothels. Battles normally happened because of jealousy, meaning physical injuries the worst oue. However, it seemed like this battle was different.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Meng.¡± The guests and courtesans watched from afar as they saw the scionnd on the ground.

    The usually modest young scion was now filled with killing intent. The killing intent in his eyes caused everybody to tremble in fear.

    ¡°Young Master Meng, don¡¯t go too far. If you push me into a corner, I¡¯ll make sure you die with me,¡± said Zhao Can with a ferocious expression as he stood up.

    ¡°You want me to die with you?¡± Meng Chuan walked over. ¡°Do you think you have what it takes?¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Zhao Can charged towards the crowd to capture hostages.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan turned into a phantom the moment his Lightning Divine Body erupted. He became much faster than Zhao Can. Before thetter could hold someone hostage, another sh came cleaving right at him.

    Pfft. Zhao Can blocked with both fan-like hands. A perfect defense that continued for Meng Chuan¡¯s next two strikes.

    But following that was the third strike.

    He seems to be a bit stronger than me? I can¡¯t be held back by him. I have to think of a way to escape. It¡¯s night time now... as long as I can escape from him in the darkness, I¡¯ll have a chance to escape from Eastcalm Prefecture.

    Whoosh.

    The third strike remained as fast as before.

    Just as Zhao Can was about to block the attack, he realized that the saber beam had turned faint. Hisbat instincts honed over the years made him instinctively retreat, but the faint saber beam shed him horizontally! It almost sliced across his neck.

    Pfft!

    One of his arms flew up.

    My arm. Zhao Can¡¯s eyes turned red. Although he had managed to dodge the terrifying saber strike, Meng Chuan had still managed to slice off his arm.

    Escape! Escape! Escape! Zhao Can suppressed his hatred. At this moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate to unleash a forbidden Godfiend technique. Instantly, his skin reddened, and he began to release his Quintessential Energy to his limits. Instantly, his speed and strength increased by a great deal, but the longer this state persisted, the more danger he would be in. The damage ranged from injuries to his meridians that would take a year or so to recover to heavily damaging his organs and dantian. Such injuries might cripple him.

    However, if he didn¡¯t use a forbidden Godfiend technique, certain death awaited him.

    Boom! Hepletely unleashed the forbidden technique. Zhao Can frantically mmed into the nearest wall. Tables and chairs along the path shattered, and a huge hole opened up in the thick wooden wall. He immediately charged outside.

    In order to survive, he didn¡¯t even have time to go through the door or the windows. Instead, he charged into the wall.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Unstained by any blood, the saber-wielding Meng Chuan moved, transforming into a blur as he pursued Zhao Can through the gaping hole.

    Many of the customers in Azure Cloud Brothel heaved sighs of relief and looked outside through the windows. Many of them stared at the gloved arm on the ground in amazement.

    ¡°The person who was being pursued earlier on seems to have the strength at the Seamless realm.¡±

    ¡°Yet, his strength is still inferior to Young Master Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Meng is from a Godfiend family n. His Godfiend foundation is naturally much stronger. Furthermore, from the looks of it, Young Master Meng¡¯s saber arts are exquisite.¡±

    ¡°Indeed... Young Master Meng¡¯s saber arts have probably reached the peak of the Unity realm. In another year or two, there¡¯s a chance he willprehend Force. How can an ordinary Seamless realmpare with him?¡± As the guests discussed, some people boldly came to the severed arm and carefully took off the ck glove. They saw the blood-red palm that was twice asrge as an ordinary person¡¯s.

    ¡°Blood Fiend Hand?¡±

    ¡°There are still people who cultivate such evil martial arts? Could it be Blood Hand Zhao Can?¡±

    ¡°Blood Hand Zhao Can, he¡¯s the second-inmand of the Blood Cloud Bandits. He¡¯s an expert at the Seamless realm. Yet, he¡¯s being pursued by Young Master Meng Chuan. Young Master Meng¡¯s saber arts are truly formidable. He might really be able toprehend Saber Force in another year or two.¡±

    ¡°How can such an ordinary Seamless realm expertpare with geniuses like Young Master Meng?¡±

    There was a flurry of discussion in the brothel. There were quite a few daring people who went out to chase after the duo, but clearly, they were not as fast as Meng Chuan or Zhao Can¡ªwho had cast a forbidden technique.

    How did I expose myself? Eleventh Sister¡¯s disguising techniques are already superb. No one can see through me. Could it be a slip of the tongue by that idiot or those courtesans? Zhao Can was filled with hatred and anxiety as he ran as fast as he could.

    Meng Chuan chased after him.

    After chasing for half a kilometer, the surroundings became quiet.

    Swoosh! Meng Chuan¡¯s speed suddenly increased dramatically.

    What a joke.

    Having cultivated the Lightning Divine Body andprehending Force, the speed he could unleash far exceeded Zhao Can¡¯s. Zhao Can remained inferior despite using the forbidden Godfiend technique. Many people had been watching in Azure Cloud Brothel, so Meng Chuan had only used 30% of his strength, making him appear slightly stronger than Zhao Can. He had used 50% of his strength when cleaving off Zhao Can¡¯s arm. His grandaunt had instructed him to wait until next year to reveal that he hadprehended Force.

    In front of others, he naturally had to keep a low profile.

    What? Realizing that Meng Chuan¡¯s speed had suddenly increased, Zhao Can was driven to the brink of insanity. How can this be?

    The rapidly approaching Meng Chuan was a blur. Even the Seamless realm Zhao Can couldn¡¯t make his figure out. He suddenly realized that a saber beam wasing towards him, so he raised his left hand to block it.

    The saber beam changed direction. It was extremely ghostly.

    The beam passed through one of his legs, and a leg flew up.

    Without using Saber Force, Meng Chuan could only use 50% of his strength. This strike contained 50% of his strength, but he had also imbued Power of the Soul into it, causing the saber beam to speed up by 30% as it approached Zhao Can. This caused Zhao Can to lose a leg despite casting the forbidden Godfiend technique.

    Zhao Can fell to the ground. He had already lost an arm and leg. He revealed a look of despair. His control over his body as a Seamless realm expert allowed him to reduce the bleeding from his leg and arm stumps.

    ¡°Young Master Meng, I don¡¯t have any enmity with you. There¡¯s no need for you to kill me,¡± said Zhao Can immediately. There was no way for him to dodge with one leg missing. He had also lost an arm. Killing him was too easy. However, Zhao Can still wanted to live!

    He was an expert at the Seamless realm. Even if he lost an arm and leg, he could still livefortably.

    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you also take the lives of over three hundred people when you had no enmity with them?¡± Meng Chuan walked towards Zhao Can.

    ¡°I have silver and treasures.¡± Zhao Can immediately took out a thick stack of silver notes with his left hand. ¡°There¡¯s nearly 40,000 silvers worth of banknotes here. Also, this is a Godfiend treasure.¡±

    Zhao Can took out the ck metal piece wrapped in cloth. ¡°This Godfiend treasure is worth 100,000 taels.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say that the Blood Cloud Bandits had wanted to sell it for 100,000 taels but had failed to obtain a buyer.

    ¡°These are yours. All yours, Young Master Meng,¡± said Zhao Can immediately. ¡°As long as you spare my wretched life.¡±

    ¡°Using something on you to beg for mercy?¡± Meng Chuan continued walking over.

    ¡°I¡¯m the second-inmand of the Blood Cloud Bandits. I know the location of one of its treasure troves,¡± said Zhao Can immediately. ¡°As long as you spare me and let me go, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Pfft.

    A saber beam shed.

    When Meng Chuan came close, he imbued his saber with the Power of the Soul and easily cut Zhao Can¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You, you...¡± Zhao Can¡¯s eyes widened. Why didn¡¯t he give him a chance to live?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the treasures of you bandits,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly as he watched Zhao Can die.

    The Blood Cloud Bandits were powerful, with eight Seamless realm bandits, and a leader who grasped Force among them. However, that leader¡¯s strength was barely on par with Meng Chuan¡¯s. How could a bandit¡¯s wealth be worth anythingpared to the Meng family¡¯s? Meng Chuan thought nothing of it. The valuable treasures he had used to build his Godfiend foundation was worth countless times more than the Blood Cloud Bandits¡¯ entire wealth.

    Meng Chuan reached out to pick up the stack of banknotes and looked at the ck metal piece that had been exposed. A Godfiend item? It seems to be very damaged. He did not think much of it and temporarily put it away.

 Chapter 41: News Spreading Across the City

    <h4>Chapter 41: News Spreading Across the City</h4>

    Meng Chuan nced at Zhao Can¡¯s corpse before taking out a small whistle from his belt and blowing it.

    As his Quintessential Energy flowed into the whistle, the whistling became ear-piercing. It spread out in all directions and could be heard for several miles. This whistle was used to gather the surrounding members of the Meng family. Only a hundred people with rtively higher status in the family n possessed this whistle. Ordinary nsmen only had the standard-issue distress res. They could activate the distress re at critical moments, a signal that caused nsmen nearby to rush over and provide assistance.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! One figure after another arrived.

    ¡°Young Master Meng Chuan?¡± Most of the figures who arrived were experts working for the Meng family. A small number of them were members of the Meng family. The Meng family wasrge and powerful, so it employed many experts.

    ¡°This is the corpse of the Blood Cloud Bandits¡¯ second-inmand, Blood Hand Zhao Can.¡± Meng Chuan pointed at the corpse in front of him. ¡°There¡¯s also a Blood Cloud Bandit¡¯s corpse in Azure Cloud Brothel. Take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± everyone replied in unison.

    Meng Chuan nodded and left.

    At this moment, the group of gathered people started discussing.

    ¡°Brother Wang, take some men to the Azure Cloud Brothel and deal with the Blood Cloud Bandit corpse. Also, find out what Young Master Meng Chuan did in the Azure Cloud Brothel,¡± an elder instructed. This elder was one of the nine exterior stewards of the Meng family. He enjoyed a rather high status in the Meng family, and his family had served the Meng family for three generations. Those who were ced in important positions despite not sharing the Meng surname were naturally talented.

    On the contrary, if the members of the Meng n were mediocre, they would at best not starve to death. Their status was far inferior to that of the exterior chief steward.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Immediately, over ten people headed to the Azure Cloud Brothel.

    ¡°Blood Hand Zhao Can, a Seamless realm expert.¡± The elder looked at the corpse on the ground and eximed in surprise, ¡°Young Master Meng Chuan is really bing more powerful.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Meng Chuan is still at the Mortal Shedding realm. To be able to kill someone of a higher cultivation realm, he must have reached the peak of Unity. He isn¡¯t too far fromprehending Saber Force.¡± The others around him eximed in amazement as well.

    ...

    News of Meng Chuan killing two Blood Cloud bandits¡ªwith one of the deceased being Blood Hand Zhao Can¡ªspread quickly. Azure Cloud Brothel was a ce where people came and went, so many people paid attention to it. There were even some people who tried to follow the pursuit to watch ¡°Meng Chuan vs. Blood Hand Zhao Can,¡± but they were just unable to keep up.

    When Meng Chuanter blew the whistle, he had attracted many curious bystanders apart from the Meng family personnel. Many people personally saw Zhao Can¡¯s corpse.

    ...

    Inside a private room in another brothel.

    Yun Fu¡¯an was chatting with a friend, and there was also a beautiful courtesan waiting by his side. At this moment, the door opened, and another middle-aged man walked in with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for almost an hour,¡± Yun Fu¡¯an said with a smile. ¡°You need to drink as a forfeit!¡±

    ¡°You all know about my tigress wife at home. There¡¯s nothing I could do about it. I only managed to sneak out until now.¡± The middle-aged man smiled as he sat down. He raised his head and downed a cup of alcohol. Next to him, a beautiful courtesan immediately filled his cup. The middle-aged man excitedly continued, ¡°There¡¯s a big piece of news I want to share with the two of you.¡±

    ¡°What big news?¡± asked another rich-looking man casually as he embraced a courtesan.

    ¡°About two hours ago, something big happened at Azure Cloud Brothel,¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°That Meng family¡¯s Meng Chuan went to the Azure Cloud Brothel...¡± As he spoke, he even nced at Yun Fu¡¯an.

    Yun Fu¡¯an¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with him going to Azure Cloud Brothel?¡± the wealthy-looking man said with a smile. ¡°Only half of those serving in the military manage to return alive. And most of them return with disabilities. It¡¯smon to go to a brothel before they serve the military.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t go to Azure Cloud Brothel for the women, but for two men,¡± the middle-aged man said smugly. This stunned Yun Fu¡¯an and the wealthy-looking man.

    The middle-aged man continued, ¡°They were two senior Blood Cloud Bandits. Meng Chuan went to the Azure Cloud Brothel and killed one bandit first. Then, he pursued another infamous bandit¡ªBlood Hand Zhao Can.¡±

    ¡°Blood Hand Zhao Can?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an and the wealthy-looking man were rmed.

    Zhao Can had one arm sliced off at the scene. He then immediately fled in panic. Meng Chuan chased after him for about half a kilometer and killed him,¡± the middle-aged man said in amazement. ¡°He¡¯s impressive. Really impressive.¡±

    Yun Fu¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°He can kill Blood Hand Zhao Can? That¡¯s an expert at the Seamless realm. I estimate Meng Chuan to at most be at thete-stage of the Mortal Shedding realm.¡±

    ¡°Could he haveprehended Force?¡± the middle-aged man guessed.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an immediately said, ¡°If he hadprehended Force, all those people at Azure Cloud Brothel would have identified it. The news would have already spread throughout the city by now if that were the case.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s impossible for him to haveprehended Force.¡± The wealthy-looking man added, ¡°He only reached the Unity realmst year. How can he be that fast? If he really did... he should be able to kill Blood Hand Zhao Can in the Azure Cloud Brothel. And in fact, since he¡¯s adept at speed, for him to kill Zhao Can only after half a kilometer means that the difference between them isn¡¯t too great.¡±

    ¡°What Brother Bai says makes sense.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an nodded.

    ¡°Both your families know that Fairy Meng¡¯s severe injuries means that she can only live for a few more years,¡± said the wealthy-looking man with a smile. ¡°With him achieving the secret technique at fifteen, she will definitely try her best to groom him. With Fairy Meng¡¯s eighty years of experience as a Godfiend and all her grooming, Meng Chuan¡¯s Godfiend foundation must be very robust. Although he is at thete-stages of the Mortal Shedding realm, the gap between his physical body and Blood Hand Zhao Can¡¯s is probably not that great. Him being capable of suppressing Zhao Can is clearly because he¡¯s at a higher realm in saber arts. He should have reached the peak of the Unity realm. Perhaps he will be able toprehend Saber Force in two to three years.¡±

    ¡°Comprehend Force within two or three years?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an snickered. ¡°Brother Bai, I admit that he¡¯s a genius, but it won¡¯t be that easy for his saber art to breakthrough. Perhaps he will only achieve Force after he¡¯s twenty.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± The wealthy-looking man shook his head. ¡°Our Bai family has been keeping tabs. Meng Chuan draws his saber and strikes crossbow arrows daily, doing it eight thousand times a day. It¡¯s said that he also cultivates in other ways... He¡¯s indeed extraordinarily diligent.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. He¡¯s diligent. But if diligence is useful, there won¡¯t be so few Godfiends,¡± Yun Fu¡¯an continued. If the engagement hadn¡¯t been annulled, he would naturally be happy to see Meng Chuan grow stronger. However, after annulling the engagement, he hoped that Meng Chuan would be as unpromising as possible. Most people were like that. If Yun Fu¡¯an could stillpose himself under such circumstances, the Three Heroes of the Yun Family would have be the Four Heroes of the Yun family.

    ...

    The news caused an uproar in the outside world, and the Meng family n was in an even more agitated, ebullient mood. There were heated discussions everywhere.

    At the Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, you went out to have dinner with Qiyue. When you were on the way back, you scurried off to kill two Blood Cloud Bandits?¡± Meng Dajiang looked at his son, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Dad, you know that I can sense auras within half a kilometer,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I sensed the two bloody auras from a distance. The auras were thicker than executioners¡¯ who specialize in beheading others at the government court. That¡¯s why I proceeded to carry out investigations. I heard their conversations from a hundred feet away and identified the disguised Zhao Can. Two Blood Cloud Bandits already deserve death, much less Blood Hand Zhao Can.¡±

    Meng Dajiang nodded slightly.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t use Saber Force. All I used was strength slightly greater than Blood Hand Zhao Can¡¯s. I only killed him when there was no one around,¡± said Meng Chuan. He could sense the surroundings of half a kilometer, so he knew very well if there was anyone else around.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Meng Dajiang nodded with a smile. ¡°Now, people are saying that your saber arts have reached the peak of the Unity realm and that you aren¡¯t far fromprehending Saber Force. Sometime in the middle of next year, we can announce that you have achieved Saber Force. It will be considered quite natural. By the way, the government court has verified that it¡¯s indeed Blood Hand Zhao Can. The other deceased was checked for tattoos and has been identified as a Blood Cloud Bandit.¡±

    ¡°The cash and treasures they have on them¡ªas well as weapons when converted to silver¡ª together with the Imperial Court¡¯s bounty amounts to a total of 160,000 taels.¡± Meng Dajiang took out a stack of banknotes. ¡°This is a gift from the family n. Your spoils of war.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Can took out plenty of money to beg for mercy before he died,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Your spoils of war will naturally be yours. You¡¯ve grown up, so you should deal with them yourself.¡± Meng Dajiang the cash over.

    Meng Chuan had no choice but to ept it.

    Tens of thousands of silver taels... That was equivalent to the total wealth of wealthy families like the Zhou family. Even for the Blood Cloud Bandits, that was a huge sum of money.

    But to a Godfiend family like the Meng family, they thought nothing of it.

    ...

    He returned to his room and leaned against the bed. Under the night light, Meng Chuan flipped through the thick stack of notes. Including the money he had received from Zhao Can, there was a total of 50,000 taels of silver.

    Even at my age, the most I¡¯ve ever had on me was five thousand taels of silver. Meng Chuan sighed. Although he was famous and highly valued by the family, he didn¡¯t earn any money. The family gave him a small monthly allowance, and his father gave him some pocket money. He didn¡¯t spend much money, and over time, he had only umted five thousand taels of silver after all this while. He was far inferior to many wealthy businessmen.

    Yet, he had received so much in one day.

    After taking a look, he casually put the money aside, and his gaze fell on the ck metal piece wrapped in cotton cloth.

    Compared to the banknotes, he was even more curious about the Godfiend item. However, he didn¡¯t have many expectations. After all, it was too damaged.

    This damaged piece of ck metal. Meng Chuan picked up the piece of ck metal, and an iparably domineering Godfiend aura spread out from the ck metal piece. This prompted Meng Chuan to take a more careful look. Although his room was only lit by the moonlight, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t need to rely on his eyes to ¡°look¡± at things. His senses prated every inch of the ck metal piece.

    As he examined it, the piece of ck metal had an invisible attraction that affected him.

    In an instant, he felt his consciousness being pulled into the ck metal piece.

 Chapter 42: Lightning Devastator Saber

    <h4>Chapter 42: Lightning Devastator Saber</h4>

    As his consciousness was drawn in, he saw a stalwart man with disheveled hair standing at the top of a mountain. The surrounding mountains stretched out afar as a river ran through the valley. The sun hung high in the sky.

    However, even those mountains, rivers, and sun seemedcking in front of that man.

    From afar, the stalwart man looked in Meng Chuan¡¯s direction and finally picked up a rough ck saber beside him. It was also very long.

    Boom!

    He looked coldly at Meng Chuan and swung his saber.

    A terrifying saber beam rapidly expanded in front of his ¡°eyes.¡± In the face of this terrifying saber strike that could tear the world asunder, there was no way Meng Chuan could stop himself from feeling fear. It was the same fear that mortals had of being struck by lightning! This was a strike that was even more terrifying than heavenly lightning... but there was no way for Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness to dodge. He could only endure it.

    Rumble... The saber beam struck his consciousness.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Meng Chuan suddenly extricated himself from the ck metal piece. He clutched his head in pain, and blood flowed out from his nose. He let out an instinctive, painful grunt before losing consciousness.

    The night was very quiet.

    People in Mirror Lake Meng Manor didn¡¯t know that the Young Master Meng Chuan, who they were so proud of, had lost consciousness.

    Time slowly passed.

    Several hourster, Meng Chuan¡ªwho had squirmed into a bunch¡ªslowly opened his eyes after his eyelids twitched.

    It hurts. Meng Chuan felt a splitting headache, and his memories were a mess. He didn¡¯t know who he was or where he was.

    Meng Chuan only snapped awakepletely quite some time after he woke up. Last night, I investigated that ck metal piece. My consciousness was pulled into it, and it hurt my head. Meng Chuan¡¯s headache was excruciating. Hey on the bed for a while before slowly getting up. However, when he sat up, he felt dizzy. He looked out the window. The sky had just be a little bright, and the moon could still be seen in the sky.

    It hurts so badly. Meng Chuan tried his best to stand up, but his body swayed before falling back into bed. He was unable to maintain his bnce, and there was a throbbing pain in his head. He tried his best to focus, and thanks to the hard efforts of his will, he finally managed to stand up and walk.

    This ck metal piece has really made me suffer. Right now, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t even want to obtain the legacy from the ck metal piece. Just thinking was enough to make his head feel stabbing pain. It was clearly not the time to study the legacy.

    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!

    After drinking tworge bowls of cold water that he had kept through the night, he washed his face with cold water to snap himself awake.

    He pushed open the door and stood in the corridor, shouting, ¡°Servants.¡±

    A maidservant rushed to the yard¡¯s entrance. After entering, she respectfully said, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Prepare some hot water. I want to take a bath.¡±

    Bathing in the morning? The maidservant was a little puzzled, but she didn¡¯t dare ask further. She respectfully said, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Soon¡ª

    Several buckets of hot water filled a bathtub. After Meng Chuan dismissed his servants, he took off his clothes and soaked himself in the bathtub. He felt much better.

    Lying down wasfortable as his head hurt. In a daze, he fell asleep for a short moment. He felt much better once he woke up again.

    I¡¯m feeling much better. Only then did he look at his be space. He saw that the tiny translucent person standing there was much dimmer than before. It seems the damage was quite significant.

    He trembled slightly. The water in the bathtub had turned cold, so he immediately stood up and wiped his body before putting on clothes.

    When he came out, he instructed his servants, ¡°For the next three days, I¡¯ll be stopping my cultivating. I need to meditate.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Young Master isn¡¯t cultivating?¡±

    ¡°Young Master splits eight thousand repeater crossbow arrows every day. He¡¯s actually stopping for three days?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been cultivating all this while. Meditating at times might bring about better effects. Moreover, he had killed two Blood Cloud Banditsst night.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. One of them was Blood Hand Zhao Can. I believe that the battle must have given the Young Master some insight. That¡¯s probably why he wants to meditate.¡± The servants and guards were chatting.

    ...

    Killing two Blood Cloud Bandit members was easy; on the contrary, he was heavily injured by the ck metal piece. However, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He realized his headache slowly subsiding as time went by. His control over his body gradually recovered.

    For the next three days, he spent his days in a rxed manner. He read Godfiend biographies as hey on a reclining chair and leisurely drew in the study.

    Completely rxing sped up his recovery! He could tell with his inner sight that the translucent figure between his be was gradually regaining its former luster.

    On the third day, Meng Chuan began to study the information he received from the damaged ck metal piece.

    The legacy I received was the seventeenth stance of the Lightning Devastator Saber, the Five Lightning Descent. It¡¯s not even aplete move? I didn¡¯t even manage to withstand aplete strike before I passed out? Meng Chuanughed self-deprecatingly. He recalled that when his consciousness was brought into the ck metal piece, arge amount of information had entered his consciousness when he was struck by that saber.

    However, his consciousness was only able to withstand a portion of it before falling into aa. This was an instinctive form of protection.

    However, Meng Chuan still carefully studied the legacy¡¯s information. The information contained partial secrets to the seventeenth stance of the Lightning Devastator Saber.

    Every single word, every single diagram, and description contained boundless information, causing Meng Chuan to feel a sense of oppression.

    The strike of the Five Lightning Descent is actually a series of five strikes. The first strike is extremely terrifying, while the second one is even more powerful. Five consecutive strikes would result in a qualitative change in potency. The power is simply unimaginable.

    The legacy I received was only the first two strikes of the Five Lightning Descent; yet, that¡¯s already the mostplicated saber art I have ever seen. Meng Chuan shook his head. The requirements for the physical body and Quintessential Energy were too high.

    ...

    His injuries were notpletely healed, but he was no longer affected in his normal cultivation of the Saber Drawing Stance and movement techniques.

    Meng Chuan fully recovered two months after receiving the ck metal piece¡¯s legacy. Only then could he activate the Power of the Soul again.

    He also made up his mind.

    Unless I have a qualitative change in my be¡¯s soul, I will not investigate the ck metal piece again. Only after he hadpletely recovered did he begin to cultivate the first two strikes of the Five Lightning Descent.

    However, when he did so, he realized that he couldn¡¯t use it under normal circumstances. Havingprehended Saber Force, his control over his physical body and Quintessential Energy was considered high among mortals. Still, it was clear that he hadn¡¯t reached the threshold required by the two strikes. Only by using his Power of the Soul to infuse his body and raise his control over his physical body and Quintessential Energy could he barely execute the two saber moves.

    With a single sh, the lightning in his body would sh. This technique was a perfect match with the Lightning Divine Body.

    When he struck out with the two moves, lightning in his body surged together with his Quintessential Energy.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the secrets to the third saber move. All he could do was release the umted lightning and surging Quintessential Energy in his body as a third move.

    ...

    Time passed. Winter went, and spring came. Another year had passed.

    In the Skydemon Sect branch hall.

    Boom! A door slowly pushed open. A white-browed man walked out with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Brother.¡± The hunchbacked man and a muscr man revealed smiles.

    ¡°In the past half-year that I¡¯ve been in seclusion, did anything major happen in Eastcalm Prefecture?¡± the white-browed man asked.

    ¡°Brother, Eastcalm Prefecture is still the same as before. If something really major were to happen, we would have woken you up a long time ago.¡± The muscr manughed.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The white-browed man nodded.

    The burly man seemed to recall something. He immediately took out a scroll and handed it to the white-browed man. ¡°By the way, Brother, the Blood Cloud Bandits wanted to sell us a damaged ck metal piece a few months ago. It didn¡¯t catch Brother Gao¡¯s fancy, but I do sense a powerful Godfiend aura from it. Could it be a fragment of the legendary ck Metal Sutra?¡±

    ¡°The ck Metal Sutra refers to Meteorite Metal. Did you check if it¡¯s Meteorite Metal?¡± pressed the white-browed man.

    ¡°When I came out of seclusion, those two Blood Cloud Bandits were long dead. I didn¡¯t even have the chance toe into contact with that ck metal piece,¡± the muscr man said.

    The white-browed man nodded. He took the painting and unfurled it to take a look. The painting illustrated the damaged ck metal piece, and its damaged appearance was very clear.

    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate.¡± Although the white-browed man said so, he immediately headed towards his residence.

    ...

    In an underground study.

    There were many books ced here. The white-browed man took out a stack of paintings and flipped through several of them before finally pulling one out.

    In the painting, there were twenty-six pieces of ck metal fragments. The white-browed man carefullypared the twenty-six ck metal fragments that matched the ck metal fragment in the painting.

    The traces at the edges are identical. This is indeed a fragment of the ck Metal Sutra¡¯s Lightning Devastator Saber. The white-browed man nodded slightly. If it were aplete ck Metal Sutra, demon monarchs would have longe to fight for it. A small fragment held limited interest to the demon monarchs. Demons also had their own legacies that were even more powerful than the humans¡¯.

 Chapter 43: Black Metal Sutra Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 43: ck Metal Sutra Fragment</h4>

    Inside the hall, the hunchbacked man and Tu looked at the branch master.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Tu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this really a fragment of the ck Metal Sutra?¡±

    The white-browed man nodded. ¡°In the history of the human race, portions of the ck Metal Sutra had gone missing. It was confirmed to have shattered into eight fragments. The demons have also recorded the appearances of the eight fragments. Back when I flipped through their records, I deliberately recorded it when I saw it.¡±

    ¡°When I cultivate on the mountain, I can enter the library once a month,¡± said Tu with a smile. ¡°But I usually read cultivation manuals. I don¡¯t even bother to spend time on those useless books. Brother, you¡¯re the best. You actually keep it in mind to memorize such stuff. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize the fragment of the ck Metal Sutra.¡±

    ¡°These intelligence reports are confidential to humans, but the demons do not pay much attention to them. Even if they obtain the ck Metal Sutra... the demons are unable to cultivate it. They are only used for reference,¡± the white-browed man said. ¡°I¡¯ve identified the fragment that the Blood Cloud Bandits wanted to sell to us is the Lightning Devastator Saber legacy. Theplete ck Metal Sutra¡¯s Lightning Devastator Saber legacy is split into twenty-six pieces.¡±

    ¡°ording to the reward set by the demons, aplete ck Metal Sutra can be exchanged for a million credits,¡± said the white-browed man.

    ¡°A million credits.¡± The hunchbacked man and Tu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to gather all the fragments since some of them have long been collected by Archean Mountain, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, and Two World Ind. Some have fallen into the hands of the demons, while some have been scattered all over the world. How can they be gathered? As we are unable to gather all of them, a fragment will give us ten thousand credits,¡± said the white-browed man. ¡°Ten thousand credits... For just ten thousand credits, the demon monarchs will not be willing to risk their lives to enter human cities. But for us, it¡¯s worth the risk.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s risk it.¡± Tu¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Skydemon Sect for thirty years. I¡¯ve only umted 1200 credits.¡± The hunchbacked man gritted his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s take the risk.¡±

    ¡°Same old rules. After we seed, I¡¯ll get sixty percent. The two of you will each get twenty percent,¡± said the white-browed man. ¡°Any objections?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your call,¡± replied Tu, and the hunchbacked man immediately.

    In Skydemon Sect, the strong were supreme. Even if they joined forces, they were no match for the branch master. They were satisfied getting twenty percent each while the branch master took sixty percent.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell us, we wouldn¡¯t be certain that it¡¯s the ck Metal Sutra fragment,¡± said the hunchbacked man immediately.

    ¡°In all my years at the Skydemon Sect, I have only umted 5000 credits. If I were to receive 6000 credits this time... I would have a chance of entering the Demon Transformation Pool and bing a Skydemon,¡± said the white-browed man.

    ¡°Brother, you have already condensed a demon core for over a decade. You will definitely be a Skydemon once you enter the Demon Transformation Pool,¡± said Tu.

    Skydemon was the cultivation path the demons created for human traitors. It was equivalent to demon monarchs and human Godfiends.

    ¡°Since we have decided to take the risk,¡± the white-browed man swept the area with his gaze, then said calmly, ¡°you have to understand that this operation is extremely dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The hunchbacked man and Tu were extremely solemn.

    ¡°Eastcalm Prefecture is a human city. There¡¯s a Godfiend from Jadesun Pce presiding over it! The five Godfiend ns should have two or three Godfiends present. If any Godfiend discovers us, we¡¯ll definitely die,¡± the white-browed man said. ¡°In fact, if we are held back by human experts, we¡¯ll still die once the human experts swarm us.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The two vice branch masters nodded.

    The Skydemon Sect... could only hide in the shadows.

    After all, it was only a sect formed by human traitors. Although the demons had created a unique Skydemon cultivation system for these traitors, the Skydemon Sect¡¯s overall strength was far inferior to humans. Their only advantage was that they were humans. Furthermore, the Skydemon system was adept at concealing their auras, allowing them to hide in human cities. However, once they were exposed, humans could easily kill them.

    The hunchbacked man said, ¡°Branch Master, your strength is nearly invincible under Godfiends. As long as we act fast enough, we can quickly escape. It would be toote by the time those Godfiends arrive.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless,¡± said the white-browed man. ¡°Among the mortals in Eastcalm Prefecture, there are three who can restrain me. The Yun family¡¯s Yun Fucheng, the Zhang family¡¯s Zhang Yong, as well as the Bai family¡¯s Bai Shuwan. The three of them are all experts at the Core Condensation realm. Although they aren¡¯t my match, they can still hold me back for a while. Therefore, I have to avoid the three of them as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The duo nodded.

    The branch master was practically invincible under the Godfiend realm in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    As for the two vice branch masters, they were weaker. Although they had alreadyprehended Force and knew many demonic spells, they had yet to reach the Core Condensation realm. In Eastcalm Prefecture, there were more than ten people who could match them.

    ¡°ording to what the two of you¡¯ve said,¡± the white-browed man said, ¡°those two Blood Cloud Bandits died at the hands of the Meng family¡¯s Meng Chuan. Then, the fragment of the ck Metal Sutra might be in his hands.¡±

    ¡°This is such an important treasure. Blood Hand Zhao Can would definitely carry it with him out of worry,¡± said Tu. ¡°I¡¯ve also secretly investigated this matter. When the two Blood Cloud Bandit corpses were handled, many people were present. They didn¡¯t find the ck Metal Sutra fragment. There¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s in the hands of Meng Chuan.¡±

    The white-browed man nodded. ¡°The ck Metal Sutra is mysterious and unfathomable. Ordinary Godfiends would find it difficult to pry into its secrets. Only some powerful Godfiends and demon monarchs are able to pry into the profundity of the legacy. Meng Chuan is only seventeen-years-old, so he won¡¯t be able to discover any secrets from it. At most, he will treat it as a Godfiend fragment. He likely wouldn¡¯t carry it with him daily.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The hunchbacked man and Tu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Brother, you mean...¡± said the hunchbacked man immediately.

    ¡°The ck Metal Sutra might very well be somewhere in the Mirror Lake Meng Manor,¡± the white-browed man said. ¡°It¡¯s very likely to be hidden in Meng Chuan¡¯s residence.¡±

    ¡°Activate our Skydemon Sect assets in Eastcalm Prefecture. Think of a way to infiltrate the Mirror Lake Meng Manor,¡± said the white-browed man. ¡°Search through Meng Chuan¡¯s residence. If the ck metal piece can be stolen, even better.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The duo nodded.

    If it wasn¡¯t necessary, they wouldn¡¯t want to fight the Meng family.

    There were a group of Seamless realm experts in the Meng family. Three of them hadprehended Force! Furthermore, Liu Yebai was an expert who had achieved Force as well. Most importantly, there was also the terrifying Godfiend, Fairy Meng. If Fairy Meng discovered them, none of them could escape.

    Therefore, they had no choice but to use their wits.

    ...

    The Skydemon Sect members that were lurking in human cities were best at gathering intelligence.

    They used demonic spells to control an old servant and a maidservant who frequently cleaned Meng Chuan¡¯s yard. When Meng Chuan practiced his Saber Drawing Stance in the training grounds, the old servant and maidservant would search the residence while they did their daily cleaning chores. They even found the banknotes hidden by Meng Chuan, but since demonic spells controlled them, they obediently left the banknotes in their original spots to prevent the enemy from being alerted.

    However, they couldn¡¯t find the ck metal piece.

    It was because Meng Chuan had long discovered the ck metal piece¡¯s wonders. It was even more precious than the remnant Godfiend legacy page given to him by the Third Elder.

    Therefore, he hid both the ck metal piece and the Godfiend legacy remnant in his father¡¯s secret underground chamber. It was the safest ce, and there were many traps. If anyone dared to infiltrate the secret chamber, the entire Mirror Lake Meng Manor would be notified.

    Since it was hidden so well, only Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang knew how to activate the chamber¡¯s mechanism.

    The Skydemon Sect tried all means to find the ck metal piece, but it was to no avail.

    ...

    ¡°What do we do? We haven¡¯t been able to find it.¡± The three leaders of the Skydemon Sect of the Eastcalm branch sat down in a rather oppressive atmosphere.

    ¡°We have to obtain that ten thousand credits.¡± The white-browed man¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t find it covertly, there¡¯s only one method¡ªcapture Meng Chuan alive! We shall interrogate him first and learn where it¡¯s hidden. That way, we might be able to obtain the ck metal piece easily. If he has given it to the family n and is hidden by the Meng family, we can use Meng Chuan to force the Meng family into exchanging. The Meng family has definitely ced great importance on Meng Chuan since he grasped the secret technique at fifteen-years-old. They will be willing to exchange the ck metal piece for his life.¡±

 Chapter 44: Assassination at Night

    <h4>Chapter 44: Assassination at Night</h4>

    th February, night.

    Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, and Yan Jin walked out of Cloud River Restaurant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely beat you next time,¡± said Yan Jin.

    ¡°But in the past half-year, you¡¯ve already lost three times,¡± said Meng Chuan with augh. Ever since Meng Chuan had saved Yan Jin¡¯s life when they fought side-by-side at Idle Stone Garden, their rtionship had blossomed. Yan Jin would asionally visit Mirror Lake Meng Manor to spar with Meng Chuan. He had a robust Godfiend foundation, and his Yin-Yang dual-sword technique was extremely powerful as well. Unbeknownst to him, Meng Chuan had alreadyprehended Force a long time ago.

    Thus, in the three sparring matches against Meng Chuan, Yan Jin always suffered a narrow defeat.

    There was nothing he could do. For now, Meng Chuan had to hide his ¡°Force,¡± and could only unleash a portion of his power. But even so, defeating Yan Jin¡ªwho had yet to gain insights into Force¡ªwas quite easy. Withholding his true strength ended up more difficult.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already vaguely grasped the threshold to Force while sparring with you today.¡± Yan Jin looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll be much stronger than I am now.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Grasped Force? Stop bragging,¡± Liu Qiyue said from the side.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Yan Jin was toozy to argue and turned to leave alone.

    However, Meng Chuan could sense a powerful aura hundreds of feet away from Yan Jin. It was silently following him. In fact, whenever Yan Jin visited Mirror Lake Meng Manor to spar with him, the aura had also been waiting outside his residence.

    That old servant doesn¡¯t follow him anymore. Instead, there¡¯s a mysterious expert following him in secret. It seems that his family sent stronger guards after he was injuredst time.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, Yan Jin said he¡¯s about to achieve Force. What about you?¡± Liu Qiyue asked. ¡°Don¡¯t lose to him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll secretly tell you a secret,¡± whispered Meng Chuan. ¡°I think I have hope ofprehending Force within a few months.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve also sensed the threshold to Saber Force?¡± Liu Qiyue was surprised, but her ears began to turn red.

    ¡°Yes, you have to keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°Definitely, I¡¯ll definitely keep it a secret.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded immediately.

    Seeing Qiyue like this, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle inwardly.

    They walked alongside each other as they headed home. It was still early spring, and the nights were still cold. The duo walked shoulder-to-shoulder.

    Qiyue has grown up too. Meng Chuan looked at Liu Qiyue and sighed. He clearly remembered this snot-nosed little girl being hand-held into the Meng residence by Uncle Liu. In the blink of an eye, she was already sixteen-years-old.

    Although he had been diligent in his cultivation all these years, he spent his time with Qiyue every day. He would even be dragged out by Qiyue every few days to have a ¡°feast.¡± Although his heart ached for the money, he had a great time eating and drinking together.

    The cold wind from the early-spring evening was bone-piercing, but Meng Chuan found it pleasant.

    Oh? His heart palpitated as he sensed three powerful demonic auras appear within half a kilometer of him. They were rapidly approaching him.

    It¡¯s that Skydemon Sect expert from Idle Stone Garden? Meng Chuan immediately recognized one of them. Back then, the hunchbacked man¡¯s demonic aura had invaded his body, causing him to suffer quite a bit. His grandaunt had personally helped him expel the demonic aura. Therefore, when he sensed the three demonic auras, he found one of them very familiar. He was certain that it was the hunchbacked man.

    Three auras. The two weaker auras are simr to Father¡¯s and the others¡¯. However, there is an aura that is stronger than Father¡¯s and Uncle Liu¡¯s. This aura is very powerful and very strange. Meng Chuan felt an immense threat.

    They are rapidly approaching. Are they targeting me? Or are they targeting someone else? Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but guess.

    He immediately made up his mind and said to Liu Qiyue, ¡°Qiyue, I just recalled something. I need to go to the ancestral mansion immediately. Head back without me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re heading to the ancestral mansion? Alright.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t let history repeat itself. Throwing me behind and running to Azure Cloud Brothel to kill two Blood Cloud Bandits.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy meeting Blood Cloud Bandits?¡± Meng Chuanughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be off to the ancestral mansion.¡± With that said, he turned around and walked towards the ancestral mansion.

    Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t think too much about it and returned to Meng Manor.

    ...

    They didn¡¯t follow Qiyue but continued to follow after me. Meng Chuan walked to a deserted street. Most Eastcalm Prefecture citizens slept early at night. Candles were very costly, and ordinary people needed to be thrifty.

    Apart from the restaurants and tea shops, many ces were pitch-ck.

    The cold wind blew.

    Meng Chuan walked alone.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The three Skydemon Sect experts silentlynded on a roof as they looked at the lonely figure walking in the distance. The white-browed man¡¯s eyes were faintly glowing golden. He could see a distance of almost one kilometer at night, much less during the day.

    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s heading towards the Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion,¡± the hunchbacked man said softly.

    Vice Branch Master Tu immediately said, ¡°We have to act immediately. If we let him continue his journey, we will be too close to the Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion. If we attack him and he sends a distress signal... Fairy Meng would probably arrive shortly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The white-browed man nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ambush him from behind and capture him alive. The two of you are to ambush him from the front. If we fail our ambush, we¡¯ll surround him from three sides. He will have nowhere to run.¡±

    The hunchbacked man and Vice Branch Master Tu nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Both of them trusted their elder brother¡¯s capabilities.

    ¡°Move out.¡± The white-browed man gave the order.

    The trio quickly separated. The white-browed man silently closed in from behind, while the hunchbacked man and the other two rushed forward to block Meng Chuan¡¯s path.

    ...

    Here theye. Meng Chuan could sense them very clearly, and he was exceptionally calm right now.

    The powerful aura rapidly approached him without making a sound.

    Oh? Meng Chuan seemed to sense something as he turned his head to look in the direction where the white-browed man was about 800 feet away. The white-browed man was tall; his eyes were long and narrow, and his pupils were golden. His white eyebrows were so long they drooped. A gray demonic aura enveloped his entire body. Each of his two hands held a scimitar.

    Their gazes met.

    When Meng Chuan saw the white-eyebrowed, golden-eyed expert emit the demonic aura, his expression changed drastically. With a whoosh, he transformed into a blur as he charged forward.

    He discovered me even before I made a move? Murong You was like a giant bird in the darkness, but he was 80 feet away. Yet, he had been discovered. This made him rather astonished.

    Unbeknownst to him, as soon as he was 100 feet from Meng Chuan, Meng Chuan was able to ¡°see¡± him carefully. He had intentionally turned his head to pretend like he had discovered his enemy.

    Murong You was adept at sneak attacks and assassination. He often hid behind his enemy without them ever detecting him. Now, he had been discovered in this chilly windy night when he had been 80 feet away. Murong You felt rather aggrieved.

    He was lucky. It just so happened that he turned his head.Murong You didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to think.

    Swoosh!

    The fleeing Meng Chuan took out a distress re and activated it immediately. The re shot into the sky, bing very eye-catching in the darkness.

    Murong You coldly shouted, ¡°Block him!¡±

    Run! Meng Chuan fled in a panic, but his speed was extremely fast.

    ¡°Young Master Meng, your speed is much faster than before.¡± A figure flew out from the darkness. It was none other than the hunchbacked man who exuded a green demonic aura. The hunchbacked man¡¯s green eyes stared at him as he lunged forward.

    ¡°The improvement of a genius is naturally fast.¡± Another figure rushed out from the other side. Vice Branch Master Tu¡ªa muscr man who emanated a ck demonic aura¡ªchuckled as he wielded a huge axe. He looked like a giant bear.

    ¡°What!?¡± Meng Chuan wore a furious, rmed look.

    Behind him was the terrifying golden-eyed, white-browed expert. He was desperately trying to escape, but there were experts in front of him¡ªeach attacking him from the nks.

    ¡°Skydemon Sect! How dare you ambush me! My Meng family will definitely not let you off!¡± As he roared, he chose to flee towards the hunchbacked man.

    ¡°Haha, the Meng family won¡¯t be able to save you in time.¡± Seeing Meng Chuaning towards him, the hunchbacked man went to intercept him immediately.

    More than half a year ago, the hunchbacked man had exchanged blows with Meng Chuan. At the time, he had sent his fingernails flying, and Meng Chuan had almost lost his life from the severe injuries.

    The hunchbacked man was naturally very confident.

    ¡°Stop.¡± The hunched man flicked his finger, sending a fingernail flying out with terrifying might.

    At this close distance, Meng Chuan barely dodged the attack, but this greatly reduced his speed.

    ¡°Haha.¡± The hunchbacked manughed loudly as he stretched out his sharp ws. They turned into vague shadows as he grabbed at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was escaping desperately¡ªshed out instantly without any warning.

    He infused the Power of the Soul into his whole body. His Quintessential Energy¡ªfifteen times greater than normal¡ªand physical body perfectly fused. After the fusion, he released his Saber Force! Meng Chuan had cultivated the Saber Drawing Stance the most, and it was the fastest attack he could deliver! The 17th stance of the Lightning Devastator Saber had allowed him to discover a brilliant method of fusing his body with his Quintessential Energy. When used, the lightning from his Lightning Divine Body would be denser, making him faster.

    Ever since he integrated some of Lightning Devastator Saber¡¯s secrets into the Saber Drawing Stance, its strength by nearly 50%.

    Lightning Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance! A cold light shed in his eyes.

    Following the Saber Force, a surge of energy erupted from his body as a terrifying strike containing his Quintessential Energy formed. Having stirred up the Heaven and Earth powers, it became a terrifying saber beam that was over 100 feet long.

    The saber beam was so dazzling it was hard to see the true body of the saber.

    Pfft.

    The hunchbacked man was initially confident, but when he suddenly saw a blinding saber beam appear in front of him, he instinctively used both his ws to protect his vitals. Before he could see the saber, his waist was injured.

    The hunchbacked man¡¯s lower body was still moving, but his upper body had already fallen to the ground. It tumbled about, covering the ground in blood.

    He had been sliced in two with a single strike!

 Chapter 45: What Monster is He!

    <h4>Chapter 45: What Monster is He!</h4>

    Skydemon Sect¡¯s Eastcalm Branch Master, Murong You, and Vice Branch Master, Tu Shang, were originally filled with confidence. They initially wanted to corner Meng Chuan from three sides and capture him alive.

    But who would have thought the fleeing Meng Chuan would suddenly turn around and attack!

    That strike was too amazing! The beautiful saber strike even formed a dazzling saber beam that was over 100 feet long! It killed theirpanion with a single sh.

    Brother Gao died just like that? One strike? Tu couldn¡¯t help but feel fear rising in his heart.

    That saber strike. The white-browed man¡ªMurong You¡ªwas equally rmed. That strike was too fast and too sudden. Only I will be capable of blocking it. Brother Gao and Brother Tu aren¡¯t able to defend against it. This Meng Chuan is only 17 years old this year! He used one strike to kill Brother Gao, who can release his demonic aura. What kind of monster is he?

    This Meng Chuan is too strong. He¡¯s no weaker than the legendary geniuses. Tu was flustered. Meng Chuan was simply too powerful, so powerful that it was inconceivable. Indeed, such terrifying geniuses were only found in legends.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, Meng Chuan...¡± The hunchbacked man, who only had his upper torso left, grabbed the ground with his ws. He was tenacious, and he continued to stare at Meng Chuan. For an expert like him, he could still stay alive for a while despite his body being cut in two.

    Instead of fleeing, Meng Chuan stopped and looked at the hunchbacked man.

    Pfft.

    With a de sh, a red dot appeared between the hunchbacked man¡¯s eyebrows. Only then did his eyes widen, and pupils dte. His arms copsed limply and did not make another sound.

    Following which, Meng Chuan¡¯s gazended on Tu, and he spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± After speaking, his figure blurred as he dashed towards Tu. Meng Chuan had been acting all along.

    It was due tocking choices.

    He determined that the white-browed man was extremely powerful from his aura, much more powerful than his father or Uncle Liu. Even if he used all of his strength and fused the Power of the Soul, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to deal with him at all. Therefore, he decided to kill the weaker enemies one by one! He deliberately fled towards the hunchbacked man and baited him into chasing.

    The Saber Drawing Stance¡¯s speed was actually secondary. His n was a psychological strategy. It was to trick his enemies into believing they could capture him easily. The moment the opponent was about to catch up, he drew his saber!

    It waspletely unexpected. The enemy would be caught off-guard. And at that defenseless moment¡ªa split-second¡ªthe saber beam would slice through the opponent¡¯s neck.

    Therefore, psychological strategies were essential to the Saber Drawing Stance. Psychology yed a big factor in whether he could unleash this attack well. The other factor was his diligent 8000 repetitions a day.

    If they were to engage in directbat, both sides would be extremely focused and go all out. Even if Meng Chuan used Lightning Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance, the hunchbacked man would instinctively defend against it. The threat of this strike would have been halved, lowering Meng Chuan¡¯s chances of killing him. After all, his opponent was a Seamless realm expert who hadprehended Force and could cast demonic spells.

    This was how life-and-death battles were. Psychology, environment, condition while in battle. All sorts of factors determined a battle¡¯s oue.

    ...

    Upon seeing Meng Chuan kill Gao and rush over to him, Tu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was afraid! ¡°Brother, save me.¡± Tu turned around and fled towards Murong You.

    Murong You also charged at hispanion with all his might. Before Meng Chuan could catch up to Tu, he reached Tu.

    ¡°Prepare to die.¡± Murong You didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest. He brandished his scimitars and chopped at the charging Meng Chuan.

    Oh? Meng Chuan frowned.

    The two scimitars struck out with a gray demonic aura, slicing the air apart like tofu. No saber beam was formed. Saber beams were high-pressure airwaves formed by thepressed air due to cleaving the air. At Murong You¡¯s realm, he was able to stir the Heaven and Earth powers, causing air to no longer be an obstruction.

    These two strikes were very clear in his ¡°senses¡± and terrifying. They were in no way inferior to his Lightning Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance.

    I won¡¯t be able to defend against such a move if I don¡¯t fuse my Power of the Soul with my body. Cognizant of this point, Meng Chuan turned around and swiftly circled the area about sixty feet away.

    Whoosh.

    Using his movement technique, he was like a hunting wolf as he circled around Murong You and Tu. asionally, he would rush forward to deliver a blow.

    Tucked the confidence to fight him head-on. All he did was dodge time and time again.

    ¡°He¡¯s too fast.¡± Tu immediately asked, ¡°Brother, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°His speed is greater than mine. Even if he has the Lightning Divine Body that¡¯s best at speed, he shouldn¡¯t be this fast. How robust is his Godfiend foundation?¡± Murong You couldn¡¯t believe it. He had already condensed a demon core. Although he cultivated a form that didn¡¯t focus on extreme speed, his speed was still quite high.

    However, he was actually suppressed by Meng Chuan when it came to speed.

    Unbeknownst to him, Meng Chuan¡¯s Godfiend foundation was just oneponent to his speed. His physical body wasparable to Vice Branch Masters Tu and Gao while he was in thete-stage Mortal Shedding realm. Naturally, the Godfiend Body he cultivated had far surpassed Tu¡¯s.

    He had also obtained the Lightning Devastator Saber where he learned some physical body and Quintessential Energy special techniques that increased the density of the lightning in his body. This made him faster.

    Thus, even in his normal state, he could move faster than Murong You.

    ¡°We can¡¯t continue fighting him,¡± said Murong You via voice transmission. ¡°If we drag this on for too long, Fairy Meng will probably arrive. Then, both of us will be dead.¡±

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Tu asked.

    ¡°Young Master Meng¡¯s reputation is one of benevolence. We will kill the surrounding residents, forcing him to fight us. As long as we are close enough¡ªwith your life-preservation means being stronger than Brother Gao¡¯s¡ªyou don¡¯t have to worry. At most, you¡¯ll need to cast a forbidden spell. Besides, I¡¯m by your side,¡± Murong You said with a voice transmission.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tu narrowed his eyes. His eyes were glowing red, and the ck demonic aura around him became denser. ¡°If I use a forbidden spell, I can hold him back for a short time.¡±

    Boom! Boom! The two charged towards the residences beside them. With a bang, they crashed through walls and rushed in.

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He was indeed not in a hurry just now.

    The two Skydemon Sect experts would be finished if he could hold them long enough for his grandaunt to arrive. He had released his re, and he wasn¡¯t far from the ancestral mansion where Fairy Meng resided. However, despair gives courage even to a coward. The two Skydemon Sect experts began targeting themoners.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t care about anything else. The Power of the Soul fused with his body instantly, and his heartbeats could be heard. It was as though a gust of wind was howling in his lungs. The sound of his internal organs operating was extremely clear. Blood gushed like a river, and wisps of Quintessential Energy flowed through every meridian in his body. His control over his body and Quintessential Energy immediately rose to new limits.

    His speed rose! He had only been slightly faster than Murong You before this, but now, he was much faster.

    Murong You and Tu had just barged into a residence when they discovered a figure behind them.

    ¡°What monster is he!¡± Both of them were so frightened that their hearts palpated with fear.

    Meng Chuan had never moved at such speeds.

    Previously, he had only fused the Power of the Soul with his saber to unleash Lightning Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance, but now that he had pushed himself to his maximum speed¡ªhis strongest trait¡ªhe truly frightened the two of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out.¡± In the midst of the crisis, Tu¡¯s ck demonic aura turned slightly red, and a bloody aura emanated from him.

    Murong You also brandished his scimitars and charged towards Meng Chuan.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s speed was simply too fast. He went straight for Tu. He was trying to take another one down.

    ¡°Die.¡± Tu knew that there was no way out. Meng Chuan¡¯s monster-like speed was simply too terrifying. He had no hope of escaping at all. All he could do was swing the axe in his hand with all his might.

    ¡°Die.¡± Murong You¡¯s pair of scimitars moved exquisitely. His scimitars drew out arcs that shed at Meng Chuan.

    Pfft.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s blurry figure arrived in front of Tu in an instant. Meng Chuan had dodged one of Murong You¡¯s scimitars with his speed. The other scimitar was redirected by a slight nudge from Meng Chuan¡¯s saber. After fending off arrow volleys for so many years, his swift saber¡¯s defensive and divertive abilities had be exceptional.

    The scimitar ended up heading towards Tu thanks to Meng Chuan.

    ¡°What?¡± Murong You and Tu were shocked.

    How did it turn into friendly fire? Murong You immediately retracted his saber while Tu dodged.

    Swoosh.

    It was a gentle slice. This extremely gentle and faint slice silently emerged from the darkness.

    As Tu avoided Murong You¡¯s scimitar, he heaved a sigh of relief. He then discovered the faint saber beam had already reached his neck. Before he could react, the saber beam sliced through him.

    Tu¡¯s grip on his axe loosened, and the axe fell to the ground with a loud thud. He frantically grabbed at the wound on his throat. He wanted to live, but this strike was too vicious!

    Meng Chuannded to the side and coldly nced at Tu¡ªwho was sping his throat¡ªbefore looking at the shocked Murong You.

    How is this possible? I ended up helping him? Murong You couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    Murong You¡¯s and Tu¡¯s positions, movement speed, and movements were all acutely grasped by Meng Chuan due to his 100 feet domain and inconceivable speed. He only needed to position himself well and redirect the opponent¡¯s full-strength attack to cause friendly fire.

    Just that bit of time was enough for him to take out Tu¡¯s life.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one left.¡± Meng Chuan looked at Murong You.

 Chapter 46: Meng Chuanâ€™s Third Saber Strike

    <h4>Chapter 46: Meng Chuan¡¯s Third Saber Strike</h4>

    ¡°We underestimated you too much,¡± Murong You¡ªwith his white-brows and golden eyes¡ªspoke in a low voice. Following that, he transformed into a blur and fled east.

    ¡°Trying to flee?¡± Meng Chuan immediately pursued him without using the Power of the Soul. He could keep up with Murong You with his normal speed alone.

    They rushed across roofs like ghosts in the night. Only the sound of the howling wind prevailed.

    ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s some movement outside.¡±

    ¡°It has quietened down.¡± Inside the residence¡ªwhich had its yard wall smashed through by Murong You and Vice Branch Master Tu Shang¡ªa thin man stuck his head out from underneath a fallen roof beam. He looked outside carefully. In the darkness, he vaguely saw a muscr man about ten feet tall on the ground not far away. He was covered in ck fur. At first nce, he looked like arge ck bear. The thin man¡¯s face turned pale, and he shrank back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go out. No matter what happens, don¡¯t bother.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly, but it looks like a bear demon is lying in our courtyard. It¡¯s about ten feet tall, much taller than our house¡¯s roof beam.¡±

    ¡°What? A demon?¡±

    The couple hid inside, not daring to go out again.

    ...

    Within seconds, Murong You and Meng Chuan arrived close to arge river.

    ¡°Oh?¡± When Meng Chuan saw the river, he immediately understood. He¡¯s unable to escape from me onnd, so he wants to escape using the river? I¡¯m not good at fighting underwater.

    To experts, normal swimming and diving weren¡¯t considered good enough.

    Some water-aligned Godfiend bodies allowed one to be more agile than fishes when in water. They were extremely fast, and they could maintain highbat strength. Some demonic arts from the Skydemon Sect allowed their disciples to maintain rtively highbat strength in the water. The cultivation form Meng Chuan had cultivated didn¡¯t give him proficiency to fight in the water. He couldn¡¯t even exert 10% of his strength underwater.

    Humph! He¡¯s so fast. He should have a Lightning Divine Body. I refuse to believe he still dares to chase me underwater. Murong You rushed towards the river.

    At this point, Murong You had given up capturing Meng Chuan alive. All he wanted was to survive. This was because the Meng Chuan was unimaginably fast. Meng Chuan had even used him to kill Tu... It was a blow to his confidence.

    As long as I can escape and report this to the higher-ups, I¡¯ll gain plenty of credit. Meng Chuan has really hidden his strength well. He has clearlyprehended Saber Force for quite some time.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s saber arts were too exquisite. He didn¡¯t look like a novice that had justprehended Saber Force.

    In truth, it had been more than half a year since Meng Chuan hadprehended Saber Force. Furthermore, he had fused some of the Lightning Devastator Saber¡¯s secrets into his saber arts, making them more exquisite. With his hundred-foot domain, Meng Chuan was very capable inbat, thus giving Murong You the impression that Meng Chuan hadprehended Force for quite some time.

    He might¡¯veprehended Saber Force when he was sixteen. No. He might haveprehended when he was fifteen. The reported time for when he achieved the secret technique should be fake. He had probably figured out the secret technique when he was eleven or twelve. I was suppressed by him even though my demon core has been condensed for years. His talent is simply terrifying. If I report this to the demons, the demons will probably ce a bounty on his head. When that happens, he¡¯ll definitely die.

    Oh? Murong You suddenly realized that Meng Chuan had suddenly increased his speed. In the blink of an eye, he was right behind him. He¡¯s going all out. Murong You was rmed. Back when Meng Chuan killed Tu, Murong You had witnessed the speeds Meng Chuan was capable of. Even so, he was still shocked seeing it a second time.

    He was too fast!

    Swoosh.

    After confirming Murong You wanted to escape via the river, Meng Chuan did not dy any further. He had originally been stalling for time because he was waiting for his grandaunt to arrive. However, if he waited any longer, the other party would jump into the river and escape.

    ¡°Kill!¡± He decided to take onest gamble. He fused the Power of the Soul into his whole body. The absolute control over his physical body and Quintessential Energy made Meng Chuan feel omnipotent. He unleashed his power and chased after Murong You. As he did so, he struck out with his saber.

    As his saber struck out, the lightning within his body exploded.

    The 17th stance of the Lightning Devastator Saber¡ªthe first strike of the Five Lightning Descent!

    If the Saber Drawing Stance was Meng Chuan¡¯s go-to for dealing sneak attacks, then the partial Five Lightning Descent move was his strongest killing blow in a frontal assault. Its power was monstrous.

    This strike was as fast as lightning, and an oppressive aura of magnificence apanied it.

    It¡¯s so fast. Murong You felt like Meng Chuan¡¯s attack was too fast. The saber strike was even faster and more domineering than Meng Chuan¡¯s previous strikes.

    It doesn¡¯t pose a threat to me. Murong You instantly used a forbidden technique. His strength increased by a great deal, and his pair of scimitars perfectly sealed the area in front of him. With the sound of weapons shing, Murong You perfectly parried the attack.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan quickly followed up with a second strike.

    His second strike carried the first strike¡¯s might with it. The lightning in his body surged, and his Quintessential Energy gushed like tidal waves. This saber move was even more domineering. Although the saber beam was only ten feet long, it was much stronger than the Lightning Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance he had unleashed earlier.

    Under the dark sky, Murong You¡¯s vision blurred. He found the saber beam blinding.

    Bam! Murong You was indeed skilled with wielding his two scimitars. He was able to block the attack with great difficulty. However, the beam transmitted a heavy force that reached his organs. Murong You¡¯s body jolted, and his nasal cavities were filled with the smell of blood.

    Now, the third saber strike! Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. After repeated usage of the Power of the Soul, Meng Chuan could only unleash one final strike. It was a desperate move.

    He had obtained a portion of the ck Metal Sutra¡¯s Lightning Devastator Saber 17th stance. He knew only the first two moves; the third move was unknown to him.

    However, he used his knowledge of the first two moves to achieve his own version of the third attack. The lightning within his body rampaged. His Quintessential Energy flowed through his meridians, wave after wave. He wasn¡¯t able to suppress the energies. He couldn¡¯t redirect the energy and channel it into a fourth attack. All he could do waspletely unleash all his power without any thought.

    Whoosh.

    The lightning and Quintessential Energy in his body entered his saber as he executed his final strike.

    Whoosh.

    It was unlike his previous two strikes. The first two strikes were powerful and dominating. Each strike faster and more domineering than the previous. The third strike was extremely soft. It was the Swaying Moonfall he had been cultivating for a very long time! He had used this technique to kill Tu Shang. However, the speed at which he delivered this Swaying Moonfall was far faster. After all, he had fused all energy umted from his first two moves, thus allowing him to deliver his most terrifying Swaying Moonfall.

    The saber art was gentle and sinister, making its trajectory unpredictable.

    This was abination of moves Meng Chuan had devised by himself. Bybining Five Lightning Descent¡¯s first two moves, he could create a three-strikebo with Swaying Moonfall!

    Abination of domineering and softness.

    Not good. Murong You was used to blocking fast and furious strikes. He was prepared to block the third attack, but who would have thought the third attack would suddenly turn sinister and gentle? Murong You frantically tried to block it.

    Murong You¡¯s scimitars collided with the saber beam, but the beam was like moonlight pouring down, detectable but difficult to capture.

    When Murong You¡¯s scimitars touched the saber beam, a strange revolving force broke through his defense. The saber beam appeared before him.

    This is bad. Murong You¡¯s heart sank when he failed to block the attack. He instinctively used his arms to block.

    Pfft!

    An ethereal saber beam shed.

    An arm flew up, and a bloody gash appeared on Murong You¡¯s chest.

    Am I going to die by Meng Chuan¡¯s hands? Murong You¡¯s heart chilled. Although he survived the terrifying strike, he had lost an arm. The gaping wound on his chest caused his strength to drop drastically. He had half of his strength left.

    He had been suppressed at his peak.

    With half his peak strength left, Murong You felt disenchanted with the situation.

    I didn¡¯t manage to kill him? A chill ran down Meng Chuan¡¯s spine. Using the Power of the Soul had exhausted him. He wasn¡¯t able to unleash his full strength again. Without the Power of the Soul, his strength was the same as the two vice branch masters. Even if Murong You was severely injured, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to keep him here.

 Chapter 47: Murong Youâ€™s Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 47: Murong You¡¯s Oue</h4>

    Whether I survive depends on this very moment. Although Murong You was disheartened, his desire to live strengthened.

    He used a forbidden spell and sped towards the raging river. Although losing an arm caused the situation to be dire, the forbidden spell made him much faster than normal.

    Faster! Faster! Faster! Murong You frantically ran for his life while watching his back.

    Meng Chuan continued to follow him.

    He didn¡¯t try to kill me? It seems that unleashing such incredible power is also a type of forbidden technique. He is talented and promising, so he doesn¡¯t dare to use a forbidden technique too frequently. Murong You couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky. For the sake of his life, he used a forbidden spell without hesitating. For peerless geniuses like Meng Chuan, they cherished their bodies and carefully rationed the usage of forbidden techniques¡ªsince they were afraid their foundations would be damaged.

    Caoyun River. Murong You looked at the raging river in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. He immediately dived, transforming into a blur as he entered the river.

    This pursuit hadsted roughly half a minute.

    They had gone past a few streams. For instance, the street where Vice Branch Masters Tu and Gao had died was just beside a 20-foot wide stream.

    However, that stream was too narrow. Even if he entered the stream, enemies on the bank could sense the fluctuations in the water. If the tracking continued, he would be doomed once Fairy Meng arrived.

    Only a wide and deep river allowed him to escape pursuit.

    This is Caoyun River. It¡¯s 800 feet wide. He can¡¯t track me. Murong You dove deeper into the river. The deeper he went, the harder it would be for someone on the bank to find him.

    After diving, he quickly swam towards the middle of Caoyun River¡ªwhich was also the deepest spot.

    Oh?

    Standing by the riverbank, Meng Chuan could sense Murong You. At first, he could sense Murong You clearly, but as Murong You dove six feet deep, he was unable to ¡°see¡± clearly. He could only sense the aura heading for deeper depth. Even his aura was rapidly weakening.

    Murong You dived deeper and swam further away.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t dare stand near the water surface. With his current strength, he was able to walk on water. However, if Murong You attacked him, he would be in a dire situation. If he was dragged into the river, he would lose his life.

    Soil and rocks are the greatest obstacles to my sensory domain. River wateres second. I can¡¯t sense him once he¡¯s ten feet deep. Meng Chuan frowned.

    Murong You had already disappeared from his senses.

    At Caoyun River¡¯s middle, the water depth was nearly 60 feet. The depth of the river was 20 feet, even when one was close to the banks. After all, huge ships passed through the river.

    He escaped from my senses. In the darkness, Meng Chuan stood by the shore and looked at the sparkling Caoyun River. Many thoughts shed through his mind.

    ...

    Meanwhile...

    Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai had left Eastcalm Prefecture again. They headed out of town for quite some time every year.

    However, because of the new year, Fairy Meng had been in the ancestral mansion for the past few days. When Meng Chuan released the distress re¡ªone that Fairy Meng had personally given him¡ªthe Quintessential Energy mark in it allowed her to sense it immediately.

    Oh? Fairy Meng held her walking stick and came out of the house. When she looked up, she saw the rising re.

    Meng Chuan is requesting help?

    Fairy Meng felt her heart tighten. She gently mmed her walking stick on the ground, and an invisible wave immediately spread out. The wave fluctuations were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the wave had spread five kilometers in every direction¡ªincluding the area where the re had been lit.

    She sensed Meng Chuan fleeing in panic as the white-browed Murong You, the bear-like Vice Branch master Tu, and the smug and confident Vice Branch Gao cornered him.

    Murong You? The Skydemon Sect¡¯s Eastcalm branch master and vice branch masters have all appeared. Even the weakest of the trio hasprehended Force and can release demonic aura. That Murong You is nearly invincible underneath the Godfiend Realm. Fairy Meng¡¯s expression changed. Meng Chuan is in danger!

    Her figure immediately vanished as she rushed over as fast as she could. She desperately rushed towards him.

    She didn¡¯t have time to probe any further. Probing would only waste time. She needed to arrive as soon as possible! In the past, she could join forces with other Godfiends at Calm Sea Pass. All she needed to do was carry out reconnaissance on their surroundings, control a domain, and leave the head-on fighting to herpanions.

    Whoosh.

    About a minuteter, Fairy Meng arrived at the area she had seen Meng Chuan fleeing in.

    With a single nce, she saw Vice Branch Master Gao¡¯s body split in two. Clearly, a sharp saber had halved his body.

    Could it be that an expert saved Meng Chuan? Fairy Meng was taken aback as she mmed her walking stick lightly on the ground, producing invisible ripples.

    She immediately discovered a huge bear-like corpse lying in a damaged residence not far away. It was Vice Branch Master Tu¡¯s corpse. The fatal injury he suffered was a strike to the neck.

    Invisible waves spread out for five kilometers.

    She immediately discovered Murong You being pursued by Meng Chuan. Clearly, the former was fleeing in a panic while Meng Chuan was in hot pursuit.

    Meng Chuan is chasing after Murong You? Fairy Meng was somewhat dazed.

    When she saw the two vice branch masters¡¯ corpses, she thought an expert had saved Meng Chuan. From the looks of it now, it was very likely that Meng Chuan had killed them. Furthermore, he was pursuing Murong You¡ªwho was invincible underneath the Godfiend realm.

    Although she was shocked, Fairy Meng still rushed over.

    Every step she took covered hundreds of feet. Every step she took, her walking stick would hit the ground, and invisible waves emanated out.

    With every step she took, she probed the situation, and it affected her speed. However, Fairy Meng was no longer anxious. As she was very close, she was confident that Murong You would be incapable of escaping.

    Meng Chuan has taken action? Fairy Meng could clearly sense that when they approached the Caoyun River, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed suddenly increased dramatically as he shed at Murong You. The speed of that strike shocked her. The saber art was as fast as lightning and was oppressive and tyrannical. Murong You attempted to block it with a forbidden spell. Three strikes were delivered¡ªwith the third strike being soft and bizarre¡ªand Murong You was heavily injured. He even lost an arm.

    When did Meng Chuan be this strong? Fairy Meng found it unbelievable.

    Meng Chuan usually sparred with his father and Fairy Meng. But those spars were to temper his own abilities. There had been no need for him to use the Power of the Soul!

    ...

    Under the night sky, Murong You jumped into Caoyun River. Soon, there was no movement.

    Standing by the shore, Meng Chuan frowned and was clearly in a bad mood. By letting him escape, Murong You will definitely report what happened here to the demons. The demons will most likely send their subordinates to assassinate me.

    He knew himself very well. He could only be considered a state¡¯s genius without using the Power of the Soul. Once he used the Power of the Soul, he was considered a top-tier genius in the entire world. Just the fact that he could pursue Murong You¡ªwho had condensed a demon core¡ªmeant that the demons would definitely ce great importance on this little fellow from the Eastcalm Prefecture.

    Oh? He sensed a powerful aura rapidly approaching him, much faster than when he was using the Power of the Soul.

    Soon, a blurry figure arrived at Caoyun River. It was an old woman holding a walking stick.

    Grandaunt. His eyes lit up.

    Fairy Meng stood on the river surface as her walking stick gently touched the river surface.

    The entire river began to tremble, and ripples spread out in every direction¡ªgoing deep into the river. At the bottom of the river, Murong You¡ªwho was fleeing at high speed¡ªfelt threads quickly wrap around him. His expression changed, and he struggled with all his might. However, the seemingly ordinary threads were extremely tough. He was unable to escape them.

    A Godfiend. Murong You revealed a look of despair. This despair of powerlessness could only happen when facing a Godfiend.

    His demonic energy was sealed away as the threads entered his body. The threads then began dragging Murong You out of the river, sending him flying upwards.

    He was thrown out of the water and appeared on the river surface.

    Murong You saw an old woman holding a walking stick on the water surface.

    Fairy Meng. Murong You felt despair. She managed to catch up after all.

    Murong You. Meng Chuan instantly rxed when he saw Murong You being dragged from the river. He didn¡¯t need to worry about news leaking out. Murong You only took a few seconds to swim 500 feet. His speed isparable to ordinary Seamless realm experts onnd. Many fish aren¡¯t as fast as him.

    Fairy Meng held onto her walking stick and walked to the riverbank. Murong You followed in tow. The threads had wrapped around him like a dumpling.

    ¡°Grandaunt.¡± Meng Chuan bowed respectfully.

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48</h4>

    ¡°If he had escaped, I would¡¯ve needed to bring you to Archean Mountain immediately,¡± said Fairy Meng with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Grandaunt. Otherwise, I¡¯d really be in big trouble this time,¡± said Meng Chuan gratefully.

    By the side, Murong You¡ªwho was tied up like a dumpling¡ªstared at Meng Chuan and said in a deep voice, ¡°Young Master Meng, I¡¯m truly impressed. You actually acted like a Mortal Shedding realm expert who had only grasped the secret technique despite having this much strength. You sure hid the secret well. We lost fair and square. We did the calctions, including Fairy Meng¡¯s reconnaissance skills and Pce Lord Jadesun¡¯s domain. As long as we had a minute, these Godfiends wouldn¡¯t be able to find us. However, I never expected my brothers to die at your hands. Even I was held back by you for so long!¡±

    He had been obstructed for too long. This allowed Fairy Meng to capture him. As long as he had a little more time, he would¡¯ve hidden in an underground tunnel, making it difficult for him to be found.

    Dirt and rock were huge obstacles to any sensory means. The river was also very good at obstructing sensory techniques. As soon as Murong You jumped into the canal, Meng Chuan was quickly unable to sense him. If he had five more seconds, even Fairy Meng wouldn¡¯t be able to find him.

    ¡°You better shut up.¡± Fairy Meng nced at him as invisible threads stabbed into Murong You¡¯s body. Murong You could no longer make any sound. His sense of hearing and vision was gone.

    ¡°He can¡¯t hear or see anything now,¡± whispered Fairy Meng. ¡°When you spar with your father and I... your strength is only close to your father andpany. However, I realized you were several times stronger when you had unleashed your full strength earlier. You were even able to suppress Murong You. Even the two Skydemon Sect vice branch masters died by your hands. Is it because of your be space?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m only capable of unleashing a few strikes. I killed the two vice branch masters with the first two moves, and thest three strikes could only heavily injure Murong You. I was unable to kill him.¡±

    ¡°To be able to raise your strength this much¡±¡ªFairy Meng frowned slightly¡ª¡±is something unheard of. Remember, this matter has to be kept a secret. Even when you take part in Archean Mountain¡¯s assessment, there¡¯s no need to expose the be space as long as you have the confidence to pass. After you enter Archean Mountain, read through Archean Mountain¡¯s manuals and figure out what it represents. By then, you can decide if you want to announce its existence.¡±

    ¡°After all, such a mysterious space might be a good thing. It might also involve some secrets,¡± said Fairy Meng.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°When do you think you can reach the Seamless realm?¡± inquired Fairy Meng.

    ¡°My Godfiend foundation is extremely deep and robust. I will stay in the Mortal Shedding realm for slightly longer. I estimate that I will reach the Seamless realm by the end of the year or early next year,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a longer growth period.¡± Fairy Meng nodded. ¡°Even if you reach the Seamless realm by the end of the year, you have to consolidate your foundation. It¡¯s best if you can condense your core! You can then participate in Archean Mountain¡¯s assessment at the end of next year. It¡¯ll be appropriate for you to participate in the assessment at the age of 18. Even if you fail, you can participate again when you are 19 or 20.¡±

    ording to Fairy Meng¡¯s n, he had a total of three chances.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°No one discovered this exchange, right?¡± inquired Fairy Meng.

    ¡°It¡¯ste at night, and the Skydemon Sect¡¯s chosen assassination location was rather remote. There were no experts watching.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go back first. Don¡¯t tell anyone about today¡¯s matter,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°Just me their deaths on me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan felt quite rxed because of this. Fairy Meng wasn¡¯t greedy. As an existence who had been a Godfiend for nearly 80 years, she didn¡¯t care about the credit. She was doing her best to protect Meng Chuan.

    ...

    The battle on the 6th of February took ce silently.

    Meng Chuan returned to Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, didn¡¯t you go to the ancestral mansion? You came back rather quickly.¡± Liu Qiyue had just returned when she realized that Meng Chuan was right behind her.

    ¡°I ran at full speed, so of course I was fast,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t realize that during the time they had been apart, a secret battle¡ªthat had a substantial, longsting effect on Eastcalm Prefecture¡ªhad urred.

    ...

    At the Meng family ancestral mansion, inside a torture chamber.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything if you swear that I can leave this ce alive!¡± Murong You¡ªwho was chained up¡ªshouted. His body trembled.

    Fairy Meng stood there and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t dream about living. Since I caught you, you will die without a doubt. However, if you tell me where the Skydemon Sect Eastcalm Branch Hall is, I¡¯ll let you die quickly. Otherwise, we would be talking about not twenty days, but years! You won¡¯t even be able to die despite wishing so. You have to endure torture day and night, forever stuck in hell, never to receive liberation.¡±

    Fairy Meng had experience torturing these dregs from the Skydemon Sect.

    ¡°Eastcalm Branch Hall. No, no...¡± Murong You wasn¡¯t willing to bow his head so easily. ¡°Let me leave Eastcalm Prefecture alive. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about knowing anything.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take our time.¡± Fairy Meng held onto her walking stick as invisible threads entered Murong You¡¯s body. Murong You immediately let out a tragic cry.

    In the midst of the pain, time seemed to pass a thousand times slower. Murong You experienced endless torment with no end in sight.

    ¡°Let me leave this ce alive.¡± The desire to live allowed Murong You to persist, but Fairy Meng stood there expressionlessly. Threads drilled into Murong You¡¯s body and tortured him.

    Two hours, four hours, six hours...

    It felt like a very long time had passed for Murong You. He had been tortured to the brink of madness. He wanted liberation. He wanted to escape from this abyss of suffering.

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak.¡± Murong You finally gave up.

    Before the sun had even risen, Murong You had given her everything she wanted. And then, he got what he wanted¡ªtotal release!

    Fairy Meng walked out of the torture chamber.

    Soon, Fairy Meng led nine Elders, as well as 120 Mortal Shedding realm members from the Meng family that were split into seven teams. They carried out several operations simultaneously.

    They removed the headquarters and six important outposts of the Eastcalm branch. The six outposts were pawn shops, arge merchant¡¯s residence, an escortpany, et cetera. They were wiped out in two hours by the Meng family.

    ...

    The next afternoon.

    Fairy Meng once again temporarily moved to Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    ¡°Grandaunt, these books?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the box of books in the courtyard. There were also paintings and other items.

    ¡°I interrogated Murong You overnight and learned of the Eastcalm branchirs,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°The other subordinates from the Eastcalm branch weren¡¯t even aware their three leaders were dead. They were caught off-guard, and our Meng family managed to raid them all within two hours. The Eastcalm branch was wiped out. Only one Mortal Shedding realm expert escaped.¡±

    ¡°From this day forth, the Skydemon Sect will be blind in Eastcalm Prefecture. They will not be able to infiltrate Eastcalm Prefecture and establish aplete intelligencework for the next few years.¡± Fairy Meng smiled. ¡°Meng Chuan, you have done a great deed for Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s citizens.¡±

    Meng Chuan also smiled, feeling very happy.

    Without the Skydemon Sect to stir up trouble behind their backs, Eastcalm Prefecture would be much safer. However, he also knew that with time, the Skydemon Sect would gradually infiltrate Eastcalm Prefecture again.

    ¡°These books were found in the Eastcalm Branch¡¯sirs. They are suitable for you to read,¡± said Fairy Meng. ¡°Read them and see if you can broaden your horizons.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. Meng Chuan began flipping through the books.

    These books mainly described the world¡¯s secrets. The Skydemon Sect was responsible for investigating all kinds of information concerning humans. Many of the books contained knowledge he had never seen before.

    The world is split into three. The humans have three great dynasties¡ªthe Great Zhou Dynasty, the ck Sand Dynasty, and the Great Yue Dynasty. The Great Zhou Dynasty was established by the oldest sect in the world, Archean Mountain. The ck Sand Dynasty was established by ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. The Great Yue Dynasty was established by Two World Ind. Meng Chuan nodded slightly. As for Archean Mountain, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, Two World Ind... They are the three supreme sects of the human race.

    The three great sects have powerful Godfiends in them. Together, they fend off the demons¡¯ invasion. The demons are really strong.

    Meng Chuan read the intelligence records. The demons were more powerful than humans.

    The three human sects had been trying their best to defend against them. They werepletely on the defensive! Godfiends presided over the variousrge cities. For instance, famous Godfiends like King Calm Sea presided over important city gates and protected the entire human race.

    However, the three sects had notpletely lost any territory over the years. Even if they were temporarily upied by the demons, they would quickly be reupied.

    These dregs from the Skydemon Sect. The more he read, the angrier he became.

    Some people thought there was no hope for humans. Some who wanted the benefits the demons could bring them. In short, they formed a sect¡ªthe Skydemon Sect¡ªthat had infiltrated the human race. The Skydemon Sect lurked everywhere, providing information on the humans to the demons. They earned immense hatred from humans. This time, the Skydemon Sect branch Meng Chuan had wiped out was but a grain of sand in the grand scheme.

    I¡¯m still a mortal. What I can do is still minuscule. I need to be stronger.

    ...

    The destruction of the Skydemon Sect¡¯s Eastcalm branch happened in silence. It was only known by Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s higher echelons. As for the three Eastcalm Branch leaders¡¯ deaths, the Imperial Court recorded Fairy Meng to be the one responsible.

    The days of Eastcalm Prefecture grew increasingly peaceful and serene.

    On the 25th of March, the Jadesun Pce announced that Yan Jin hadprehended Sword Force. Once the news spread, it immediately shook all five Godfiend family ns in the Eastcalm Prefecture. After all, he hadprehended Force at the age of seventeen. He was indeed extremely dazzling, a genius that wasparable to Patriarch Zhang.

    Three dayster, the Meng family announced that Meng Chuan hadprehended Saber Force. When Yun Fu¡¯an of the Yun family learned of the news, he smashed all his favorite porcin in his study. The Meng family¡¯s status also rose among the five Godfiend family ns. None of the other four Godfiend family ns dared to underestimate them any further. After all, it was almost certain he would be recruited by Archean Mountain afterprehending Force at 17-years-old. Meng Chuan¡¯s promising future was obvious.

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªPeople Resonance

 Chapter 49: Eighteen Years Old

    <h4>Chapter 49: Eighteen Years Old</h4>

    A year had passed since the destruction of the Skydemon Sect¡¯s Eastcalm branch.

    At the training grounds in Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    The white-robed Yan Jin held a sword in each hand, filling the surrounding area with an icy aura. It turned the area blurry, and he stared solemnly at the distant Meng Chuan.

    By now, the eighteen-year-old Yan Jin had also reached the Seamless realm! He had challenged a group of experts who were well-versed with Force in Eastcalm Prefecture. In fact, he had even challenged the three Core Condensation realm experts in Eastcalm Prefecture¡ªYun Fucheng, Zhang Yong, and Bai Shuwan. He had defeated all of them! In terms of sword arts alone, he was one of the top mortals in Eastcalm Prefecture. In addition, he had a powerful Godfiend foundation, and his strength and speed far surpassed ordinary Core Condensation experts. Thus, he was able to defeat the three of them.

    However, there was one person he couldn¡¯t defeat, and that was Meng Chuan!

    ¡°Yan Jin, this will be thest move in our sparring match today.¡± Dressed in a navy-blue robe, Meng Chuan held a saber in one hand while standing in the distance. He attacked the moment he finished speaking.

    Swoosh!

    Meng Chuan phased away and entered the icy aura. Although the freezing aura affected his speed and vision, the lightning in his body sparked and propelled him forward at incredulous speeds. He still exceeded Yan Jin in every way despite the negative effects on him.

    Swish! A saber beam lit up¡ªwithout the sound of the wind¡ªas he cleaved down. With his saber technique reaching this stage, even the air was no longer an obstacle.

    Yan Jin tried his best to block the attack with both swords.

    In the blink of an eye, eight Meng Chuans appeared, each shing out different saber beams. All of them aimed at a weakness in Yan Jin¡¯s dual-wielding sword technique. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have any clone techniques. The clones resulted from his movement techniques. These eight saber beams flew towards Yan Jin one after another.

    Yan Jin could clearly sense Meng Chuan¡¯s eight shes using his domain of ice and frost. His swords blocked the attacks one after another, but he felt Meng Chuan¡¯s strikes tearing apart his swords in a bid to find his weaknesses. However, Yan Jin used all his strength to block the eight strikes, forcing Meng Chuan¡¯s attacks to fail.

    Swoosh.

    In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan retreated dozens of feet away. The speed made Yan Jin¡¯s eyelids twitch.

    His speed was simply too terrifying. It was said that cultivating a Lightning Divine Body meant speed, but Meng Chuan¡¯s speed was that of a peerless genius¡¯!

    ¡°Yan Jin, your Turtle Sword Art is bing more and more powerful. Even my saber technique is unable to crack it.¡± Meng Chuanughed. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need topete anymore.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Jin retracted his swords and looked at Meng Chuan. He said seriously, ¡°I know you are helping me hone my sword technique.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m also training my saber techniques.¡± Meng Chuan walked to a nearby table and drank a cup of tea he poured himself.

    Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was sitting by the stone table and reading a book¡ªhad also matured. However, she was now half a head shorter than Meng Chuan. Mainly because he was 18, making him much taller than before.

    ¡°Yan Jin, Ah Chuan¡¯s movement technique and saber arts are fast. He can attack and retreat as he wishes. You can¡¯t hurt him at all. Just give up,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a pout.

    ¡°I know, but as long as my sword techniques can hold him back, there¡¯s a chance of defeating him,¡± said Yan Jin seriously.

    ¡°Qiyue, Yan Jin¡¯s Yin-Yang Icefire Sword Technique is very dangerous. I don¡¯t even dare to fight him,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    His Godfiend foundation was extremely robust, and Yan Jin¡¯s Godfiend foundation wasn¡¯t inferior to his.

    In ordance with the nine cultivationmandments he coted, he pursued the extremes and pushed his speed to the limit. As for Yan Jin, he focused on using dual-sword techniques and was more skilled in frontalbat.

    He was only a step faster in his cultivation.

    He hadprehended Saber Force over half a year faster than Yan Jin. This gained him the upper hand during their matches, but he still had no way of defeating him.

    It was different if he used the Power of the Soul, but he needed to keep it a secret. He wouldn¡¯t use it unless it were a dire situation. In a normal sparring match, he would only use the Power of the Soul when sparring with his grandaunt.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you¡¯re going to Archean Mountain this year, right?¡± asked Yan Jin.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Yan Jin nodded slightly and said, ¡°We¡¯llpete again in a month.¡± With that said, he turned around and left.

    ¡°This Yan Jin is very arrogant. He doesn¡¯t understand the ways of the world and oftenes to our ce, but he has never brought us any gifts. His words are also cold. Speaking of which, Ah Chuan, you even saved his life.¡± Liu Qiyueined after Yan Jin left.

    ¡°With that temper of his, he¡¯s already being very polite to us. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered talking to you. Furthermore, the reason why I¡¯mpeting with him is because his sword techniques are indeed able to temper my saber arts.¡±

    If he were to encounter Murong You again¡ªeven if he didn¡¯t employ the Power of the Soul¡ªhe could easily crush and kill him. However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t let it get to his head at all.

    After reading through the intelligence from the Eastcalm branch, he knew how intense the situation between the humans and demons was. He needed to be stronger. In this era, if he didn¡¯t use the Power of the Soul, he wouldn¡¯t even be ranked in the top twenty amongst all the young geniuses in the world. For instance, his grandaunt had mentioned King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son¡ªwho hadprehended Force at thirteen and became a Godfiend at fifteen. There were many who were more outstanding than him. Of course, most of these famous geniuses had already entered Archean Mountain.

    ¡°What? The demons invaded human territory 129 times two years ago?¡± Liu Qiyue looked at the book and eximed, ¡°Ah Chuan, are the books in your study speaking the truth?¡±

    Meng Chuan nced at her. It was one of the many books his grandaunt had sent over.

    ¡°They are.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°We have been at a disadvantage in our war with demons! The demons are more powerful, but this is ultimately the human world. The demons live in the Demon Realm. They have to enter through a World Entrance. Humans have constructedrge city passes at the permanent and stable World Entrances, and have powerful Godfiends guarding them.

    ¡°The demons invaded 129 times two years ago because of the World Entrances that spontaneously appeared. This allowed the demons to storm in. As for World Entrances... the vast majority of them are unstable. Some exist for half a day, while some exist for about two weeks. They will ultimately disappear. The ones that can exist perpetually are few.

    ¡°For example, our Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Qinyang Pass has been the only permanent World Entrance in the past 800 years.¡±

    Liu Qiyue closed the book. The information in the book made her shudder.

    ¡°Too many people have died. Many people die in every invasion.¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s voice was a little weak.

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes when I was six,¡± Meng Chuan said calmly. ¡°That time, one county city after another fell, and more than a hundred thousand humans were ughtered. Fortunately, Godfiends arrived. Otherwise, I would have died in that monster invasion.¡±

    The reason why every city had a Jadesun Pce built was to protect therge, heavily-popted cities. In dire situations, they could mobilize nearby Godfiends to reinforce a county city¡¯s defenses.

    ¡°Oh, right. Ah Chuan, will you be attending this year¡¯s Jadesun Pce Demon-ying Meet?¡± Liu Qiyue asked. ¡°It¡¯s still half a month away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already promised the dean that I¡¯ll be there when the timees,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve also realized the secret technique, and you should be the only sharpshooter in the eight Dao Academies who has done so.¡±

    Liu Qiyue perked up. ¡°Of course. Butpared to Ah Chuan and that Yan Jin, I¡¯m still too far from the two of you.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled.

    Time had passed quickly. In a few more days, it would be three months since he reached the Seamless realm. His Quintessential Energy was almost perfected, and he could attempt to condense a core.

    I wonder if I can seed in my first attempt.

    In all of Eastcalm Prefecture, there were only three people who had seeded in condensing a core below the Godfiend level.

 Chapter 50: Core Condensation

    <h4>Chapter 50: Core Condensation</h4>

    A few dayster...

    In the dead of night, Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on his bed. Moonlight shone onto his body through the window.

    My Lightning Divine Body ispletely perfected. I can now attempt to condense my core. Meng Chuan was filled with anticipation.

    Mortal cultivation had five major realms.

    The realm with the slowest progress and expended the most cultivation resources was the Mortal Shedding realm. This was when a person began shedding one¡¯s mortal coils and gradually possessed Godfiend powers. During this process, one would need to consume arge number of supplements like lucidum or ginseng pills to support the expenditure. For instance, even with the Meng family providing him a limitless supply of supplements, it took him nearly three years before hepleted the shedding process.

    For those who were not wealthy enough¡ªwithout sufficient supplements to allow their bodies to undergo a mortal shedding¡ªtheir body¡¯s transformation would be slow. It was normal for them to spend ten to twenty years. Furthermore, they would be ¡°malnourished.¡± Their physical bodies and Quintessential Energy would also be weaker than experts of the same level.

    The Zhou family¡ªthe instigator of the Idle Stone Garden battle¡ªhad given a thousand-year-old ginseng that was worth ten thousand taels to Meng Chuan as an apology gift. It was meant for their young master when he underwent his Mortal Shedding cultivation. This was a testament to how expensive cultivation was in the Mortal Shedding realm. Many Mortal Shedding experts took up jobs as guards and subordinates to earn resources for their cultivation.

    If they were talented, the family n would view them in a different light.

    For example, Meng Chuan and Yan Jin not only had sufficient resources, but they also had all kinds of natural treasures to establish their Godfiend foundation.

    For Mei Yuanzhi, he was groomed by the Dao Academy and the Godfiend families, allowing him toplete his Mortal Shedding in three years. However, they couldn¡¯t provide him rare treasures that could establish a strong Godfiend foundation. Mei Yuanzhi¡¯s talent was still a littlecking in the end, and he failed to enter Archean Mountain. If he had the talent of King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son, he would have been recruited by Archean Mountain and groomed tremendously even if he were amoner.

    On the contrary, the Seamless realm expended the least.

    As long as one broke through to the Seamless realm, they just needed a few months of preparation to reach the mortal body¡¯s pinnacle. There was no point in cultivating any further once this happened. If one wished to improve their body further, they had to be a Godfiend!

    Using Quintessential Energy to condense a core. That¡¯s the final threshold before the Life-and-Death juncture. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Eastcalm Prefecture only had three Core Condensation experts.

    But in the past few decades, almost all of the geniuses who had appeared in Eastcalm Prefecture had fought in wars to umte contribution credits. A few of them had seeded in condensing a core.

    For example, Fairy Meng had be an outer sect disciple of Archean Mountain. She had been fighting outside all this while. Her teammates were all equally talented as her, and almost all of them had seeded in condensing a core. They worked hard together to umte credits in exchange for a chance to attempt the Life-and-Death juncture. Fairy Meng had managed to obtain a chance to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool and attempt a breakthrough after she had enough credits. Failure meant death. She seeded and absorbed the powers within the Godfiend Blood Pool to be a true Godfiend. But most of herpanions¡ªthose who had already sessfully condensed a core¡ªdied in battle while umting credit. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool.

    There were only two people who made an attempt. Only Fairy Meng seeded.

    Mei Yuanzhi would take a simr path. The path to bing a Godfiend was that difficult. If he couldn¡¯t enter Archean Mountain, he could only work hard and umte credit for a chance to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool.

    The three Core Condensation experts in Eastcalm Prefecture, such as Yun Fucheng stayed in the prefecture to live peaceful lives because they no longer had any hope of bing Godfiends. Those who still had hope remained on the battlefield.

    With the body seamless, Quintessential Energy will condense into a core. That¡¯s just one prerequisite for bing a Godfiend. The sooner I seed, the better. Meng Chuan closed his eyes. It¡¯s time.

    Inside his dantian, concentrated Quintessential Energy gathered. After a mortal body reached the peak, the Quintessential Energy in one¡¯s dantian would reach maximum concentration.

    Arise!

    The thick, mist-like Quintessential Energy began to fuse with Meng Chuan¡¯s Force. The wisps of Quintessential Energy fused with Saber Force. It allowed Quintessential Energy to undergo a qualitative change. The prerequisite for condensing a core required theprehension of Force.

    Wisps of Quintessential Energy condensed into saber lights that were much denser than before. They began to revolve and gather in the center like countless small fish.

    Condense! Condense!

    Meng Chuan put his all into controlling the Quintessential Energy,pressing it with full force. The morepressed it was, the better. Once the density reached a certain level, it wouldpletely change.

    As the revolutions and pressure continued, some of the saber light in the innermost region began to wear away and was squeezed into a ball.

    Revolution,pression, condensation!

    One¡¯s Saber Force had to be strong enough before one had a chance of sessfully condensing the core. Otherwise, it would disperse. Many experts who hadprehended Force were unable to condense a core for the rest of their lives.

    Meng Chuan hadprehended Saber Force at the age of 16. In the past two years, he had been cultivating arduously every day. He had also cultivated the remnant moves of the Lightning Devastator Saber and had improved tremendously. This was how he could suppress Yan Jin without using his Power of the Soul.

    His Saber Force was quite strong.

    Boom!

    After his Quintessential Energy revolved for over an hour, Meng Chuan heard a rumbling sound from his dantian. Saber lights and Quintessential Energy swirled around for a long time before finally turning into a tiny sphere. This was also known as the Essence Core. The Essence Core was white in color, and his Quintessential Energy had beenpletely converted into Quintessential Essence. The power of Quintessential Essence was much greater.

    The same move, but with Quintessential Essenceplementing the body, could unleash greater strength and speed, making it far more powerful.

    I seeded! Meng Chuan opened his eyes and smiled. He extended his finger.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Lightning danced across his finger tips.

    ¡°After condensing a core, I can finally release lightning,¡± Meng Chuan muttered softly. Previously, the lightning within his body could only increase the speed of cirction. Now, he could release it to affect the enemy.

    If he were to be a Godfiend, he could st out lightning with a wave of his hand! It would be normal for him to transform into lightning to travel.

    There¡¯s one final step left to bing a Godfiend¡ªthe Life-and-Death Juncture.

    Disciples of Archean Mountain didn¡¯t need to risk their lives to umte credit, but they had to be absolutely confident before they entered the Godfiend Blood Pool.

    As for Fairy Meng, Mei Yuanzhi, and others who werecking in talent, they needed to umte credit to exchange for opportunities. However, even if they were not fully confident, they could still attempt to make a breakthrough. This was because it was an opportunity they had risked their lives for.

    From the standpoint of the human race, it was better not to waste precious resources like the Godfiend Blood Pool on those with low hopes of sess.

    But sometimes, people needed to be given hope!

    When breaking through in the Godfiend Blood Pool, I will be struck by lightning because I have a Lightning Divine Body. My Life-and-Death juncture will be extremely difficult. I need to make even more preparations.

    Standing in front of the window and staring out at the bright moon, Meng Chuan was still in a good mood.

    He had sworn an oath when he was six. Now, he was getting closer and closer to bing a Godfiend.

    ...

    The days in Eastcalm Prefecture were very peaceful. Many people within the city began to discuss the uing Demon-ying Meet that was held once every three years! Thest time, Meng Chuan and Yan Jin had shone the brightest. Now that both elites had already gained insights into Force, what would happen this time?

    ¡°I heard that the Wind Center Dao Academy has a disciple named Zhang Fan. He figured out the secret technique at seventeen. The Zhang family has produced another powerful figure.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. The zing Sun Dao Academy has a female archer named Liu Qiyue. She¡¯s not from a Godfiend family n either. She realized the secret technique at sixteen. Her talent is even greater. She should be the most impressive at this Demon-ying Meet.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten? I heard that this year, both Young Masters Meng Chuan and Yan Jin will best to go on stage.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yan Jin is truly formidable. He has defeated three Core Condensation experts. Young Master Meng Chuan alsoprehended Force at the same time. He is also quite impressive.¡±

    ¡°I did hear that Young Master Yan Jin has visited Mirror Lake Meng Manor many times, but he has never won.¡±

    In the tea house at night, the people were chatting very excitedly. Some people in Eastcalm Prefecture were drinking in restaurants or having fun at brothels, while ordinary people had gone to bed early.

    And at this moment¡ª

    Fifty feet beneath Eastcalm Prefecture,nd began to twist and distort. Some of the dirt and rocks were reduced to dust. On the other side of the distorted region, there was a mountain, and a giant bird hundreds of feet wide flying in the sky. Soon, a ck beam rose up from a distant mountain,nding near this distorted area. It was a ck ape carrying a staff.

    The ck ape looked towards the distorted space, a savage look in its eyes.

 Chapter 51: Three Godfiends

    <h4>Chapter 51: Three Godfiends</h4>

    At dawn, a gray-robed man walked in an alley. He turned to look at a residence. With a gentle nudge, he silently obliterated the locked door.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The elder who was sweeping in the yard looked up in puzzlement. He saw that his door had already disappeared. Dust floated around as the gray-robed man walked in.

    ¡°Answer me.¡± The gray-robed man¡¯s voice was hoarse as he looked at the old man with his green eyes. ¡°Which country, state, and city is this?¡±

    A thick demonic aura enveloped the old man.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lost their luster as he said in a daze, ¡°This is the Great Zhou Dynasty, Wu State, Eastcalm Prefecture City.¡±

    The gray-robed man continued to walk into the residence, while the old man copsed to the ground, dead.

    Creak. Another door opened, and a middle-aged man stretched his back and walked out. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Dad, Dad...¡±

    Suddenly, he saw the gray-robed man walking over, as well as his elderly father¡ªwho had copsed in the courtyard. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes turned dull and lifeless.

    ¡°Tell me, which country, state, and city is this?¡± the gray-robed man asked again.

    ¡°This is the Great Zhou Dynasty, Wu State, Eastcalm Prefecture City,¡± the middle-aged man replied in a daze.

    And then, the gray-robed man turned and left.

    As for the seven people inside the residence, they died silently.

    ...

    Jadesun Pce.

    Pce Lord Jadesun sat in a lotus position, cultivating as his body was covered in a white glow. Suddenly, he felt the jade pendant around his waist burn, causing his heart to palpitate. The white glow around his body immediately converged, and he retrieved the ck jade pendant hidden at his waist.

    The ck jade pendant was currently glowing red.

    ¡°East.¡± Pce Lord Jadesun held the ck jade pendant and had an ugly expression. ¡°A demon monarch?¡±

    This Demon Seeking Token was given to him by Archean Mountain, and he carried it with him. It would immediately sense the release of a demon monarch¡¯s demonic aura within a twenty-five-kilometer radius.

    Jadesun Pce was situated in the middle of the city; a radius of twenty-five kilometers covered the entire city. Many prefecture cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty ranged from ten kilometers in diameter to forty kilometers in diameter.

    Of course, if a demon monarch didn¡¯t use any demonic spells, the token wouldn¡¯t be able to sense a restrained demonic aura. However, as long as a demon monarch wanted to do something, they would eventually have to use some demonic spells.

    A demon monarch appeared in Eastcalm Prefecture? Pce Lord Jadesun was rmed. His figure shed as he exited the room and stood atop the pce.

    ¡°In that direction.¡± Pce Lord Jadesun followed the direction indicated by the jade pendant and hurried over.

    ...

    The gray-robed man selected three families in a row and asked the same question.

    ¡°Time to leave.¡± The gray-robed man came to a nearby river that was only twenty feet wide. With a single step, he entered the river, then disappeared into it.

    ...

    Swoosh.

    Pce Lord Jadesunnded on the roof of a five-storied restaurant. He looked towards the east with a solemn expression, ¡°The demonic aura haspletely vanished.¡±

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    However, Pce Lord Jadesun kept following the jade pendant¡¯s directions. In less than a minute, he arrived at the spot where the demonic aura first appeared.

    Three families killed. Pce Lord Jadesun stood on the roof and easily determined everything. ¡°The corpses aren¡¯t damaged at all. This demon monarch was very careful and didn¡¯t make a sound.¡± Pce Lord Jadesun frowned. A demon monarch suddenly appeared in our Eastcalm Prefecture? Could it be that a World Entrance has appeared in Eastcalm Prefecture?

    Demon monarchs were extremely cautious.

    It was extremely rare for them to enter a human city alone. In a lesser-known city like Eastcalm Prefecture, to have a demon monarch appear without any warning meant a high chance that a new World Entrance had appeared in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    If this really is a new World Entrance, the demon invasion of Eastcalm Prefecture can happen at any moment. Pce Lord Jadesun¡¯s heart tightened.

    ...

    Momentster.

    Fairy Meng¡ªwho was holding onto a walking stick¡ªand Yun Wanhai arrived at Jadesun Pce.

    Fairy Meng and Yun Wanhai bowed slightly. ¡°Pce Lord.¡±

    ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Pce Lord Jadesun sat with a solemn expression. ¡°I have bad news.¡±

    Fairy Meng¡¯s and Yun Wanhai¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    ¡°Just a moment ago, the Demon Seeking Token discovered a demon monarch in Eastcalm,¡± said Pce Lord Jadesun. ¡°That demon monarch silently used his demonic spells to kill three families before disappearing. I summoned the two of you at the fastest speed possible.¡±

    ¡°Demon monarch?¡±

    ¡°Why would a demon monarch appear in Eastcalm Prefecture? Could it be that there¡¯s a World Entrance?¡± Fairy Meng¡¯s and Wanhai¡¯s expressions changed.

    Pce Lord Jadesun nodded. ¡°I share the same thoughts. It¡¯s highly possible. Currently, there are only three of us in Eastcalm Prefecture. If the demons really do invade, we need to join forces to y the demon monarchs who are the demon leaders as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Since a demon monarch sneaked in,¡± said Fairy Meng, leaning on her walking stick, ¡°there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s a scout. He wants to confirm which city this is. Once he learns that it¡¯s Eastcalm Prefecture, the demons will know Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s approximate strength since they have information on every human city. They will only charge in based on their confidence level. It will be very difficult for us to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many demon monarchs wille.¡± Yun Wanhai felt tremendous pressure.

    They had to fight. Only when there was zero hope or if Pce Lord Jadesun gave the order could they choose to flee.

    Desertion was a grave sin for Godfiends. The punishments meted out by Archean Mountain were very severe. An execution was normal.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had a real chance to fight in three years,¡± said Pce Lord Jadesun coldly. ¡°Apart from myself, no one knows how much my strength has increased in the past three years. This time, the two of you only need to assist me. We will kill their strongest demon monarch in one fell swoop. These demons have immense fighting spirit when they gain the upper hand, but once their leader is killed, the demons below them will flee in fright.¡±

    ¡°At the mortal realm, we humans are at a disadvantage.¡± Fairy Meng nodded. ¡°The only way to survive is to y the demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°Fairy Meng, I need your reconnaissance spells,¡± said Pce Lord Jadesun seriously. ¡°Brother Yun, I need you to help me restrain the other demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely do my best,¡± said Fairy Meng and Yun Wanhai.

    Soon, Fairy Meng and Yun Wanhai came to the entrance of Jadesun Pce and instructed their family members.

    ¡°Return to the ancestral mansion and tell the n leader that there might be demons invading the Eastcalm Prefecture City. Tell them to prepare ording to the ns set up by the n.¡± Fairy Meng instructed a n member before instructing another. ¡°Quickly head to Mirror Lake Meng Manor and find Meng Chuan. Tell him that there might be demons invading Eastcalm Prefecture. Let him...¡±

    After giving detailed instructions, the two n members headed towards the ancestral mansion and Mirror Lake.

    Having also instructed his nsmen, Yun Wanhai walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Fairy Meng, I never expected that we would be fighting alongside each other.¡±

    ¡°We can call it fate,¡± said Fairy Meng with a smile.

    Regardless of the conflict between the two families, in the face of a demon invasion, their conflict was considered trivial.

    Yun Wanhai and Fairy Meng returned to Jadesun Pce. From this moment onwards, Pce Lord Jadesun, Fairy Meng, and Yun Wanhai had to be together at all times. They were Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s only hope. They were not to be separated! They would be easily defeated if they were separated.

    ...

    Dawn.

    Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai sat together to have breakfast.

    ¡°Uncle Liu and I have some matters to tend to. We won¡¯t being back for lunch today.¡± Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai stood up.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue tersely responded.

    Liu Qiyue also finished her meal very quickly. Then, she stood up and carried the quiver on her back. She smiled and said, ¡°Ah Chuan, I¡¯m done eating too. I¡¯ll be heading to the Dao Academy to practice my archery.¡±

    ¡°Are youing back for lunch?¡± Meng Chuan asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled, waved, and ran out.

    She was currently at thete-stages of the Mortal Shedding realm and had figured out the secret technique. Her archery skills were extremely impressive. The training grounds in Mirror Lake Meng Manor were too small for a sharpshooter like herself. Liu Qiyue went to the Dao Academy every day to practice archery. Thergest archery range in the Dao Academy let her shoot at dummy targets across theke. The archery range spanned 3000 feet.

    Although Liu Qiyue was the best sharpshooter from the eight Dao Academies, she only trained at distances of 1000 feet. This was the most effective range for her to deliver her prowess.

    The Demon-ying Meet is in a few dayster. Qiyue really is trying her best, hoping to showcase her strength well. Meng Chuan also smiled and finished his meal before heading to the training grounds for his cultivation.

 Chapter 52: Eruption

    <h4>Chapter 52: Eruption</h4>

    Deep underground Eastcalm Prefecture, on the other side of the distorted region.

    Obstreperous demons gathered here. In front of the demon army was a group of demon monarchs. Their auras were different as they looked respectfully at a stocky demon monarch who was about 50 feet tall. This stocky demon king was Mountain Lord Nine Convocation¡ªwhomanded a region spanning 250 kilometers. He had over ten demon monarchs and over a hundred thousand demons under hismand. His fame was widespread.

    The gray-robed man walked out from the distorted region and respectfully came before Mountain Lord Nine Convocation. ¡°Mountain Lord, on the other side of the World Entrance is the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Wu State¡¯s Eastcalm Prefecture City.¡±

    ¡°Eastcalm Prefecture City?¡± The towering, muscr Mountain Lord Nine Convocation had a gaping mouth and an ugly look on his face. He spoke with a booming voice. ¡°A mere prefecture city wouldn¡¯t be a problem for an invasion.¡±

    Immediately, the eyes of the demon monarchs around him filled with ardor. A prefecture city didn¡¯t pose a tremendous threat.

    ¡°This World Entrance is too small.¡± Mountain Lord Nine Convocation looked down. ¡°It only allows entry to second Firmament demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°Demon Monarch Ape, Demon Monarch Domineering Roar, Demon Monarch Poison Pool,¡± said Mountain Lord Nine Convocation.

    ¡°Present.¡± Immediately, the pole-wielding, ck-furred Ape, the ck mist-enveloped Poison Pool, and Domineering Roar¡ªwho was a hundred-feet tall¡ªbowed respectfully.

    ¡°The three of you are rather powerful second Firmament demon monarchs.¡± Mountain Lord Nine Convocation¡¯s gazended on a white-haired leopard demon monarch. ¡°Whitesink, you should be able to break through to the third Firmament, right?¡±

    ¡°I still need a few days of preparation,¡± said the white-furred leopard demon monarch respectfully.

    Mountain Lord Nine Convocation flipped his hand. A ck bottle appeared, and he threw it at Whitesink.

    Demon Monarch Whitesink received it reverently; his eyes lit up when he saw the contents.

    ¡°This is a snake blood crystal I obtained when killing that poisonous snake in the north. With your preparations, you will immediately enter the third Firmament upon consuming it,¡± said Mountain Lord Nine Convocation. ¡°Consume it after you enter the human world. After killing the Godfiends in Eastcalm Prefecture, head to the nearest Qinyang Pass. We will also attack from the outside in concert with you. Even if we can¡¯t storm Qinyang Pass, you will be able to retreat to the Demon Realm.¡±

    The unstable World Entrance only allowed a second Firmament demon monarch to enter and exit.

    Once he broke through, Demon Monarch Whitesink wouldn¡¯t be able to return through the unstable World Entrance. The closest return point was through Qinyang Pass.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Whitesink reverently.

    ¡°Demon Monarch Whitesink, lead Ape, Domineering Roar, and Poison Pool to tten Eastcalm Prefecture,¡± said Mountain Lord Nine Convocation.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The four demon monarchs replied respectfully.

    Although Mountain Lord Nine Convocation had more than ten demon monarchs under hismand, most of them were first Firmament demon monarchs! First Firmament demon monarchs were newly promoted demon monarchs with weak foundations. As long as they cultivated for some time, they had a chance of reaching the second Firmament.

    Therefore, the demons wouldn¡¯t let first Firmament demon monarchs take the lead in battle. First Firmament demon monarchs still had great potential. On the contrary, second Firmament demon monarchs were the main force! This was because the vast majority of demon monarchs stopped at the second Firmament. Reaching the third Firmament? It was very difficult. As for cultivating to Mountain Lord Nine Convocation¡¯s level, the difficulty didn¡¯t need boration.

    ¡°The four of you will lead a total of 18,000-strong troops. Set off now,¡± instructed Mountain Lord Nine Convocation.

    The four demon monarchs immediately turned to look at the demon army behind them.

    Mountain Lord Nine Convocation had taken a few hours to summon these 18,000 demons, the maximum he could muster at such short notice. Although hemanded more than a hundred thousand demons, they were scattered across the 250-kilometer region.

    In addition, Mountain Lord Nine Convocation had to be careful. The Eastcalm Prefecture was an ordinary human city, but if a powerful human Godfiend happened to pass by, no matter how many subordinates he sent, he would be sending them to their deaths! An army consisting of four demon monarchs and nearly one-score thousand demons was very suitable. Under normal circumstances, such a force was enough to tten Eastcalm Prefecture. Even if they were wiped out due to unexpected situations, it didn¡¯t significantly weaken their strength.

    ¡°Set off.¡± Demon Monarch Whitesink gave the order.

    The four demon monarchs were the first to charge into the distorted region. Thergest demon monarch¡ªDomineering Roar¡ªshrank to 30-feet high and passed through the World Entrance. Following them were 18manders of the demon army, over 100 lieutenantmanders, over 1000 ordinary greater demons, and more than 10000 lesser demons.

    The World Entrance was of limited size. To have such a huge army pass through required ten minutes.

    ...

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Demon Monarch Whitesink led Demon Monarchs Ape, Domineering Roar, and Poison Pool to the surface. Without any hesitation, Demon Monarch Whitesink swallowed the blood crystal in the ck bottle. His entire body reddened instantly as his aura expanded rapidly. As for Domineering Roar, he reverted to his original size¡ªa height over 100 feet. He was even taller than the most luxurious restaurant in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ¡°Human Godfiends are in that direction.¡± Whitesink pointed into the distance. ¡°Charge.¡±

    Domineering Roar grinned. ¡°Kill the Godfiends, then tten Eastcalm Prefecture. Kill all the humans. Leave no one alive.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The four demon monarchs immediately flew towards Jadesun Pce.

    Ape transformed into a ck beam of light, being the fastest and most agile. Poison Pool¡¯s entire body turned into a ck fog that floated over the roofs. As for Domineering Roar, he tookrge strides, causing thend to quake. Every step he took crushed the houses beneath as his towering hundred-foot-tall figure rushed forward. And in the blink of an eye, Whitesink¡ªwho had broken through to the third Firmament¡ªreleased his demonic aura. He was the most domineering. Even the towering Domineering Roar paled inparison.

    ¡°Split up ording to your respective squads and kill all the humans.¡± Arge number of demons followed behind closely before scattering and moved out with their respective squads.

    Every squad had a lieutenantmander, ten greater demons, and ny lesser demons.

    To be a demon lieutenantmander, they had to be able to release their demonic aura! There were even some lieutenantmanders who had already condensed their demon cores.

    ¡°Humans.¡±

    ¡°Puny humans.¡±

    These demons quickly dispersed and began attacking the humans they encountered on the way.

    ¡°Seek out the eight Dao Academies in Eastcalm Prefecture and kill the disciples. They are of priority.¡± Arge group of demons began to head to the eight Dao Academies¡¯ positions. They had long obtained a map of Eastcalm Prefecture and knew their locations.

    Dao Academies were the hope of a city! The youths and geniuses that came out of the Dao Academies were possible future Godfiends.

    When it came to killing humans, demons would attack the Dao Academies first! ying all the disciples in the Dao Academies wiped out an entire generation for ten years.

    ...

    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    Pce Lord Jadesun sensed the unconcealed demonic auras. Yun Wanhai wore a solemn expression as Fairy Meng mmed her walking stick on the ground. Invisible waves rippled out as she probed a radius of five kilometers with a thought. What Fairy Meng saw made her face distort uglily. She said, ¡°There are four demon monarchs in total. One of them is a third Firmament demon monarch. The rest are second Firmament demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Wanhai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The unstable World Entrance actually allowed a third Firmament demon monarch to pass through?¡±

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

    Suddenly, a bell rang out within the Jadesun Pce. Several Seamless realm experts were striking the bells with hammers repeatedly. The bell-ringing spread throughout the entire city.

    In Eastcalm Prefecture City, where many hawkers had set up stalls, everyone¡ªpedestrians, people at home who were cooking breakfast, and disciples who had begun cultivating in the Dao Academies¡ªwas stunned when they heard the bells. Their expressions changed. All of the hawkers ran as fast as they could, ignoring their stalls. The pedestrians also ran.

    ¡°Quick, hide!¡±

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    Every region had deep tunnels. Over 100 people of all ages and gender ran towards the tunnels.

    ¡°Stay here. Don¡¯te out,¡± a man and his wife said.

    ¡°Dad, Dad...¡± their daughter shouted.

    ¡°Daddy has to fight the demons.¡± The man smiled as he held his spear and rushed out.

    Decree when encountering demons:

    Everyone below the Marrow Cleansing realm shall hide in the tunnels.

    Those at the Marrow Cleansing realm and above¡ªregardless of gender or age¡ªhave to fight the demons.

    Reaching the Marrow Cleansing realm means one will serve the military when they are twenty. Most of the men and women who fight have experience battling demons.

    ...

    At Mirror Lake Meng Manor, Meng Chuan had been cultivating his Saber Drawing Stance when he suddenly heard the bells ringing. The guards who had been helping him stopped, while Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed.

    These bells... At this level of urgency... He had heard them once when he was six years old.

    ¡°Assemble, head to the nearest Dao Academy,¡± the guards in the manor immediately shouted. They were veterans. Their peaceful lives in the city hadn¡¯t worn away their fighting spirit. They had long gotten used to this due to their five years of military service. When they encountered demons, it was a fight to the death! Everyone had to fight to the death!

    At this moment, the entire Eastcalm Prefecture would be a battlefield. Anyone at or above the Marrow Cleansing realm had to take up arms!

 Chapter 53: One Man, One Blade

    <h4>Chapter 53: One Man, One de</h4>

    ¡°Uncle Qian.¡± Meng Chuan gave orders. ¡°Open the armory and let everyone choose from it. After everyone at and above the Marrow Cleansing realm chooses their armor and weapons, immediately head to Mirror Lake Dao Academy.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone responded in unison, their eyes filled with fervor and fighting spirit.

    The Dao Academies needed to be well-protected. Eastcalm Prefecture City was currently being attacked by the demons. The whole city was in danger. The other Dao Academies were too far to head to. Even the ancestral mansion was over five kilometers away. It was simply too difficult for these guards to cover such a distance. They might perish along the way. As for Mirror Lake Dao Academy, it was very close.

    Swoosh. A figure charged into the Meng Manor and arrived at the training grounds.

    The figure hurriedly called out, ¡°Meng Chuan!¡± It was a ck-haired elder.

    ¡°Fifth Elder.¡± Meng Chuan immediately recognized the person.

    ¡°Fairy¡¯s orders,¡± said the ck-haired elder in a low voice. ¡°Eastcalm Prefecture is in grave danger, so you are allowed to do anything. However, please protect the 3000 nsmen in the ancestral mansion! The five Godfiend family ns will also be the focus of the demons¡¯ attack. Also, if Fairy and the others were to die in battle and the demon monarchs win, countless people in Eastcalm Prefecture will flee. You must also flee, but do so alone. You are the entire Meng family¡¯s hope. Don¡¯t fall into a dire situation.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He knew what his grandaunt¡¯s intentions were.

    The demon monarchs were now being held down by the Godfiends. With Meng Chuan¡¯s speed, no one could stop him if he wanted to leave! Thus, he was permitted to take any action. She even hoped that he could protect the 3000 nsmen at the ancestral mansion.

    If the Godfiends were defeated, the demon monarchs would be free to massacre the entire prefecture. By then, Meng Chuan would have to flee!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to the ancestral mansion immediately. Are youing with me?¡± asked the ck-haired elder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head over to save Qiyue first. Qiyue is still on the way to zing Sun Dao Academy,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the ancestral mansion after saving Qiyue.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The ck-haired elder turned and left. Time was precious.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan took a step forward and leaped past the yard wall. He was like a wisp of smoke that flew across houses as he headed straight for zing Sun Dao Academy. His sensory domain spanned half a kilometer, so he was confident that he could find Liu Qiyue immediately once he was near.

    Qiyue is in the Mortal Shedding realm; she¡¯s an archer who¡¯s not good at closebat. It will be troublesome if she encounters a horde of demons. Meng Chuan¡¯s heart burned with anxiety.

    They grew up together.

    Qiyue was very important to him. He had to protect her. Although his father and Uncle Liu were outside, they had long achieved Force and had years of experience fighting demons on the battlefield. Working together, there were high chances they could deal with dangerous situations. Most importantly, he had no idea where his father had gone. Searching for him would be futile. However, he knew Qiyue had gone to zing Sun Dao Academy.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Meng Chuan moved very quickly. Suddenly, he saw something a distance away.

    From afar, ugly figures were running on the streets. Some were running on the roofs while others were flying in the sky. Demons were generally taller than humans, and it wasmon for them to be over ten feet tall. Sometimes, one could even see massive demons about 20 to 30 feet tall! All sorts of demons were maniacally advancing, charging towards Meng Chuan.

    There are so many demons. Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened. From the looks of it, the World Entrance is somewhere in that direction, Meng Chuan guessed. The demons head in different directions once they exit the World Entrance.

    There¡¯s no way to avoid demons on the way to zing Sun Dao Academy. I can only storm my way through. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t slow down as he rushed into the demon army.

    Under normal circumstances, a mortal realm individual¡¯s strength was rather useless against an army. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s abilities bolstered his courage. He could sense everything within half a kilometer. With his extraordinary speed, he feared nothing.

    Oh? As he ran, he got closer to the demon army. At a nce, he saw many demons engaged in battle.

    Human experts were holding them back.

    Roar! A wolf demon was entangled by a. It let out an angry roar but couldn¡¯t tear the apart. Following that, three short spears shot out from a house and pierced through the wolf demon¡¯s body. It fell to the ground, devoid of any life.

    ¡°Let¡¯s charge in.¡± Immediately, five demons charged into the house. The room was filled with traps, and three human experts were lying in ambush.

    The moment the demons rushed in, two demons were entangled in ropes before short spears killed them!

    Ropes were the easiest to obtain and could be quickly set up. Therefore, it was basic knowledge for humans¡ªwho had served in the military¡ªto set up rope traps. Clearly, there were many ropes traps set up in the house. However, the demons were no fools. Only two demons sumbed to the traps before the two-storied building was partially destroyed.

    If one were to say that thebat skills of the human experts were very brilliant¡ªwith them setting up traps and working together¡ªdemons only had one skill. All they did was charge forward and kill!

    ¡°From the looks of it, the three of us are about to die here,¡± said an elderly, one-armed man holding a saber as he chuckled.

    A single-eyed woman was carrying a short spear sack on her back. She wielded a short spear in each hand and once again threw them at the demons. The threat she posed at short distances¡ªlike in the room¡ªwas extremely high, but the mantis demon at the very front easily blocked it. The single-eyed woman smiled as well. ¡°The three of us are in the Marrow Cleansing realm. Killing three lesser demons makes our sacrifice worth it.¡±

    ¡°Madam, Uncle Zhang, let¡¯s do it again. Every demon taken down helps,¡± said a tall man holding a shield and arge axe.

    The overall strength of the demons was far greater than that of humans.

    For example, in this 18,000-strong demon army that had been deployed, there were more than two hundred demons that could release their demonic aura! As for Eastcalm Prefecture, only about twenty humans hadprehended Force. Although humans could generally single-handedly deal with two or even three demons, the most powerful members of the demon army were the eighteenmanders! Thesemanders all had top-notch demon monarch bloodlines. They were several times stronger than ordinary Core Condensation humans. Thesemanders were all capable of crushing the human Core Condensation experts.

    The weakest lesser demons among the demons... No matter how brutish they were in battle, they had bodies on par with humans in the Mortal Shedding realm. With the decree in effect, Marrow Cleansing realm experts had to use traps, allowing them to use their cooperative techniques to put up a fight against the demons.

    Therefore, even the Godfiends admitted that in the mortal realm, demons could indeed crush humans.

    However, Godfiends were no weaker than demon monarchs. As long as the Godfiends won, ying the ordinary demons would be much easier.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The tall, muscr man, the single-eyed woman, and the one-armed elder went into a frenzy. They braced themselves for a final battle as the three demons lunged forward to tear the three humans apart.

    Swoosh.

    A saber beam shed past. The saber beam sliced through the three demons. The three demons were cut in half, and their bodies convulsed on the ground.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s figure appeared near the house momentarily before he left quickly.

    Looking at the three demons that were instantly killed, the stocky man, the single-eyed woman, and the one-armed elder were stunned to see the distant Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Meng.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Meng saved us.¡± The three of them felt joy from surviving a cmity. They obviously wanted to live, if possible.

    ¡°Why would Young Master Meng take the initiative to attack the demon army?¡± The one-eyed woman was puzzled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time thinking about it. Hurry up, we need to defend Uncle Zhang¡¯s ce,¡± urged the tall man. The three of them immediately abandoned the house and went to the next ambush spot.

    During a demon invasion, humans used the terrain to their advantage. They set up traps in the entire city. This was the most efficient method. There was really no way for them to defeat the demons if they fought head-on.

    ...

    ¡°There are humans resisting over there. Head there.¡± The demon army was advancing. At the same time, some greater demons led the lesser demons to bring hell upon an area.

    The demons could afford to lose a lesser demon for the life of a Marrow Cleansing expert. After all, the Marrow Cleansing experts in Eastcalm City only numbered five to six thousand.

    Meng Chuan ughtered demons along the way. When his saber beams killed more than ten demons, he immediately attracted the attention of two demon lieutenantmanders.

    ¡°That human is very powerful. He should be a human who hasprehended Force.¡±

    ¡°Surround him and kill him.¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The two demon lieutenantmanders led over a hundred demons to surround him.

    This scene was also noticed by the ck bear demonmander, who was half a kilometer away. It was fifty-foot tall, far taller than an ordinary restaurant.

    ¡°Deal with that human quickly. Head to Mirror Lake Dao Academy and destroy it.¡± The ck bear demonmander gave the order. It had a ck Mountain demon monarch bloodline. Normal Core Condensation bear demons were about twenty to thirty feet tall. However, this one was fifty feet tall... Its strength was several times greater than the typical Core Condensation bear demon. Its body was much stronger, so it naturally took up the position of amander.

    It had immense strength. It could crush an ordinary house with a single step. Its voice rumbled, echoing about a kilometer away.

    ¡°Head to Mirror Lake Dao Academy.¡±

    ¡°Head to Mirror Lake Dao Academy.¡±

    Many demon lieutenantmanders under itsmand began repeating the order.

    ¡°Quickly, kill this human.¡± The two demon lieutenantmanders who were surrounding him heard the bearmander¡¯s instructions. They were also rather anxious asrge groups of demons swarmed Meng Chuan.

    Head to Mirror Lake Dao Academy? Meng Chuan¡¯s eyelids twitched as a cold glint shed in his eyes.

    As the eldest senior brother of Mirror Lake Dao Academy, his choice of first rescuing Qiyue before heading to the ancestral mansion made him feel like he had let down Mirror Lake Dao Academy.

    At this moment, he saw the thousand-odd demon army heading towards Mirror Lake Dao Academy. His killing intent was cold.

    Once I kill the demonmander, the threat of this demon army will be halved.

 Chapter 54: Overwhelming

    <h4>Chapter 54: Overwhelming</h4>

    ¡°Hold him back.¡±

    ¡°As long as we restrain him, he¡¯s dead.¡± The two demon lieutenantmandersmanded as the demons under them charged forward fearlessly. Five avian demons swooped down from the sky.

    Meng Chuan also felt pressure.

    These two demon lieutenantmanders. One of them can release their demonic aura while the other has condensed a demon core. Meng Chuan immediately determined his opponents¡¯ strength through his perception. There are also 19 greater demons and 176 lesser demons. As long as a demon restrains me, a horde of demons will immediately rush over. The two lieutenantmanders will then kill me.

    Although I¡¯m stronger than the two demon lieutenantmanders, my strength is limited. Once I¡¯m restrained, I will be torn apart.

    This was the battlefield. Arge group of demons lunged at him. If not for his sensory domain, he would have long dodged the demon army.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Although he felt a little wistful, his speed did not slow down. Compared to experts in the same realm, he was very good at dealing with group attacks. He could even make his enemies hit themselves!

    Meng Chuan unleashed terrifying speed, transforming into a blur and charged towards one of the demons in the group.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t dodging and instead charged over?¡±

    ¡°Stop him.¡±

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    These two hundred demons were somewhat scattered and had yet topletely surround him before Meng Chuan took the initiative to attack.

    You¡¯re too slow. As Meng Chuan rushed forward, he unsheathed his saber, and the de lit up.

    With one saber beam, three demons were sliced apart. The saber beams shed again and again.

    He charged straight towards the ck bear demon Commander. Several saber beams shed, and the 30 demons that barely managed to gather around him were easily culled. A single saber beam was about twenty to thirty feet long. It sliced the demons into two. This left the other demons¡ªwho were prepared to pounce over¡ªshuddering in fear. Even their charging speed slowed down.

    He sensed the demons charging towards him as he swung his saber repeatedly; his speed could not help but slow down.

    ¡°Make way.¡± Two demon lieutenantmanders charged over. One was a spider demoness, while the other was a goat demon.

    The spider demoness was faster. She had six arms that each held a scimitar. She was the first to reach fifty feet within Meng Chuan. Without warning, she opened her mouth, and a white spider web flew out, enveloping Meng Chuan. The distance was too close, and its speed was too fast.

    However, having been forged in the crucible of arrow volleys, Meng Chuan¡¯s reaction speed had been honed to new heights. Besides, everything within a hundred feet was within his sensory domain! The moment the spider demoness opened her mouth, Meng Chuan was immediately prepared.

    His figure vanished.

    The white spider web only covered two unlucky lesser demons. The two lesser demons wailed in pain as they rapidly turned into meat paste as they were pinned to the ground by the spider web. When the spider demoness saw her killer move dodged, she was somewhat indignant.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Meng Chuan used his movement technique and attacked the two demon lieutenantmanders.

    The spider demoness brandished her scimitars. and instantly, a slew of saber shes rained upon Meng Chuan. As for the goat demon, he engaged in closebat.

    Pfft. Pfft.

    Meng Chuan moved to a spot between the two demon lieutenantmanders. His control of the situation was very fine. He could see the traces of the two demon lieutenantmanders¡¯ attacks clearly. With a saber beam, one of the spider demoness¡¯ scimitars was redirected towards the goat demon.

    What¡¯s going on? The spider demoness and the goat demon were rmed. Why were they attacking each other?

    They didn¡¯t know that two of the Skydemon Sect¡¯s Eastcalm branch¡¯s leaders had once encountered a simr situation before. However, Meng Chuan had only managed to do so by using the Power of the Soul previously. Now, he could aplish it easily.

    ng! The goat demon immediately blocked the spider demoness¡¯s attack.

    Pfft.

    Following the spider demoness¡¯s attack was a silent and gentle sh from Meng Chuan.

    What? The goat demon¡¯s heart jolted. The saber beam had already reached its neck, and soon, its head flew up.

    The goat lieutenantmander was dead.

    The spider demoness immediately thought something was amiss, but Meng Chuan turned his head and furiously chopped down. This was the first strike of the Five Lightning Descent! It was extremely fast, and lightning was released. The power of the lightning was still very weak, so it would¡¯ve been easily resisted by the spider demoness¡¯s powerful body¡ªnot causing any negative effects. However, the terrifying power of that strike made it extremely difficult to block it. Fortunately, the demoness had a total of six arms. The six scimitars were barely able to block it. Even so, an opening was revealed.

    The second strike came with even more speed.

    When the spider demoness sensed the danger of death, she immediately opened her mouth and attempted to spit out another web. Just as her mouth opened, Meng Chuan sensed it extremely clearly. At this distance, he didn¡¯t want to have a taste of the spider web. He imbued his second strike with the Power of the Soul, causing the saber beam to move faster by 30 percent. Following the opening the spider demoness revealed, the beam sliced across her neck.

    Before the spider demoness could spit out the spider web, her head flew up.

    The lieutenantmanders¡ªthe goat demon and the spider demoness¡ªdied in battle one after another.

    The surrounding demons were rmed. These two lieutenantmanders were powerful. One was capable of releasing their demonic aura while the other had condensed a demon core. Yet, they were killed in just one or two moves?

    I can¡¯t be caught by them. Meng Chuan knew very well that he had already used a few tricks.

    In terms of strength, he was indeed superior to the two demon lieutenantmanders. However, the strength difference wasn¡¯t ridiculouslyrge. In a one-on-one fight, his opponent would use forbidden techniques. He would¡¯ve then needed two to three moves to kill the goat demon. He would¡¯ve needed ten moves to kill the spider demoness.

    However, if he were to engage in a drawn-out battle, he would have long been surrounded by more demons. He needed to seize every opportunity to save Qiyue. Therefore, he had to pass through the demons¡¯ obstructions quickly!

    He first used his speed and made them hit each other, then taking the opportunity to kill the goat demon with one strike. Afterward, he used his full strength and fused a wisp of his Power of the Soul into his saber art, thus quickly killing the spider demoness.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan rushed towards the ck bear demonmander. He felt the pressure and had schemed to finish the two demon lieutenantmanders in quick session.

    However, in the eyes of the surrounding demons, this human was simply too terrifying! First, he wantonly decimated the ordinary demons that surrounded him before killing two demon lieutenantmanders in the blink of an eye. He was so powerful that it was inconceivable for anyone who wasn¡¯t a Godfiend or demon monarch.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The demon lieutenantmanders in the distance noticed the deaths of the goat demon and spider demoness¡ªwho had simr strengths as them. They felt threatened.

    Furthermore, not only did Meng Chuan not choose to escape, but he also rushed towards the ck bear demonmander.

    ¡°You killed two of my lieutenantmanders?¡± The ck bear demonmander watched from afar. His fifty-foot tall body was a lot taller than the surrounding buildings. His arms were even thicker than ordinary trees, and he stared coldly at the puny human.

    ¡°Since he has a death wish, surround him. Don¡¯t let him escape,¡± said the ck bear demonmander. ¡°I want to crush this ant to death.¡±

    ¡°Surround him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape.¡±

    ¡°Surround him.¡±

    The army that had been charging towards Mirror Lake Dao Academy with all their might stopped under the lieutenantmanders¡¯ orders and began surrounding Meng Chuan.

    Almost a thousand demons¡ªspread across a region that spanned over half a kilometer¡ªbegan to surround him. The pressure on Meng Chuan was immense.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    If they were to reach Mirror Lake Dao Academy, the Dao Academy would really be in big trouble. With the aid of armaments, the Dao Academy can still fend off ordinary demons. However, it would be rather difficult for them to face demon lieutenantmanders. If they encountered a demonmander... they would probably need arge number of people to help with the defense. They would need to rely on numbers to make up for the difference in strength.

    ¡°Catch him.¡± The ck bear demonmander pointed at the charging Meng Chuan.

    A hundred demons near themander pounced over.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At this moment, Meng Chuan drew his saber. Heshed out wildly.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Saber beams that were several dozens of feet long flew out. In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan had swung his saber over a hundred times.

    The saber beams surged towards the demons that pounced at him.

    Afterprehending Force, he could release Quintessential Energy. After condensing his core, Quintessential Energy would undergo a qualitative change and be Quintessential Essence. His foundation was even more robust than an expert in the same realm. His body and Quintessential Essence were several times stronger! The saber beams formed by Quintessential Essence even drew in the Heaven and Earth powers to form beams that were dozens of feet long! Over 100 dense saber beams flew out, scaring the demons.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft¡ª

    The saber beams were too fast. Although therge group of demons fled in panic, they were mostly sliced apart. Some demons were cut in half. Some saber beams sliced through three demons at once.

    In the blink of an eye, over half of the hundred demons died. Only a dozen demons were lucky enough to survive. They were too frightened to charge forward.

    My Quintessential Essence has been depleted by half in an instant. I really can¡¯t do this too often. Meng Chuan felt his dantian be much more empty.

 Chapter 55: Black Bear Demon Commander

    <h4>Chapter 55: ck Bear Demon Commander</h4>

    The massacre by saber beams left many demons astounded.

    ¡°All of you, get lost.¡± The ck bear demonmander stared coldly at the puny human. Then, he let out a guttural roar. The demons around him were so frightened they hurriedly ran far away. They knew how terrifying theirmander was. If a battle urred, those around him might be implicated. Such implications only had one oue¡ªdeath.

    When he saw demons running away from the ck bear demonmander, Meng Chuan immediately became more cautious. Despite his cautiousness, he still charged at the ck bear demonmander at maximum speed.

    Anybody who wasn¡¯t a Godfiend or demon monarch... None could frighten him!

    The ck bear demonmander stood still and coldly red at Meng Chuan. When Meng Chuan was 100-feet away from him, the ck bear demonmander suddenly roared.

    Growl¡ª

    Like thunder, the sound waves produced by the roar sted forward in a fan-shaped manner. The surrounding houses trembled from the sound wave vibrations and copsed.

    Meng Chuan was shocked by the roar, but he hurriedly sealed his ears with Quintessential Essence. But, even though he had sealed his ears, his entire body turned numb from vibrations. He felt a little dizzy, and his nose started to bleed uncontrobly.

    Boom! After roaring, the ck bear demonmander took a step forward. It was as though a mountain was charging towards Meng Chuan. His giant foot stomped down on Meng Chuan.

    Despite bearing the brunt of the vibrations, Meng Chuan was still able to maintain rity of his mind. Within his hundred-foot sensory domain, he could sense the ck bearmander clearly.

    With a whoosh, he dodged the giant foot and shed at the bear demon¡¯s head. However, Meng Chuan felt his vision turn dark. A giant bear paw brought whistling ck wind as it flew towards Meng Chuan.

    Not good. Meng Chuan rapidly circted his Quintessential Essence. Lightning faintly erupted from his body, and he switched directions in midair, dodging to the side. The giant bear¡¯s paw and the whistling ck wind swept past him in a harrowing manner.

    ¡°Die!¡± The ck bear demonmander roared as he struck out with his paws. The terrifying attack stirred the Heaven and Earth powers.

    ck winds howled around Meng Chuan. Using his movement technique amidst the ck wind was exhausting.

    A pair of giant bear paws struck out at high speed. The strength of the paw strike was simply inconceivable. Meng Chuan¡¯s Godfiend foundation was more robust than peers in his realm, but his strength was still inferior to the ck bear demonmander¡¯s.

    Yan Jin is good at frontal assaults. His strength is much greater than mine. Perhaps he can withstand the ck bear demonmander¡¯s strike. If I¡¯m not using the Power of the Soul, I¡¯ll lose the ability to resist if I get struck, even if I don¡¯t die.

    However, he wasn¡¯t flustered. After all, his speed was insane!

    Whoosh¡ª

    Lightning curled around Meng Chuan¡¯s body. With two blinding shes, he arrived behind the ck bear demonmander.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Meng Chuan attacked the ck bear demonmander from behind.

    The ck bear demonmander immediately turned around and waved his giant bear paws.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s lightning-bright figure shed repeatedly within the ck wind generated by the bear demon.

    This human is really fast. The ck bear demonmander was astonished. In terms of movement techniques, he was far inferior to Meng Chuan. However, his paws had long been trained to be agile and swift. He could produce ck wind to suppress his surrounding enemies. He was originally very confident, but he was slightly flustered now. His paws couldn¡¯t touch the human.

    Pfft.

    The ck bear demonmander¡¯s paw missed once again. Meng Chuan seized the opportunity and shed at the ck bear demonmander.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed.

    The ck bear demonmander¡¯s extremely tough fur was five feet long. By the time Meng Chuan¡¯s saber beams sliced through the fur and bear hide, the attackscked power. The thick skin membrane beneath the bear hide blocked the attacks easily.

    This strike failed to see blood.

    Too thick. Its fur is five feet long, and the bear hide is three feet thick... I can¡¯t damage it at all. Meng Chuan immediately understood his limitations.

    This ck bear demonmander had immense strength, a strong defense, and a pair of paws containing terrifying might. It even generated strong gusts of wind.

    Growl¡ª

    After the Meng Chuan¡¯s failed attack, the demonmander¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint. With the close distance between the two, the bear demon immediately roared.

    Meng Chuan immediately sensed his opponent¡¯s actions using his hundred-foot domain.

    Roar¡ª At the close distance, the roar was like a thunderp, and the sonic waves inundated him.

    Boom!

    With a thought, Meng Chuan infused the Power of the Soul into his whole body.

    Meng Chuan could only hear his beating heart, his breathing, and rushing blood. Every fiber, every bone, and every tendon in his body had Quintessential Essence flowing through them via the meridians. His control over his body soared.

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t very willing to imbue his body with the Power of the Soul because it would exhaust the Power of the Soul reserves greatly. He could only do this five times! After using it five times, he would take half a day to recover. The entire Eastcalm Prefecture City was currently a battlefield. He had to conserve his Power of the Soul as much as he could to prevent any idents from urring.

    If he were in a hopeless situation, he could lose his life without the Power of the Soul.

    However, the saber strike he delivered earlier showed how ridiculously tough the bear demon¡¯s hide was. He was unable to injure it. He had to use the Power of the Soul to elevate his strength to kill his opponent. As long as he could kill the ck bear demonmander, the fight Mirror Lake Dao Academy would face would be much easier.

    Swoosh.

    His Quintessential Essence fused with his body perfectly. The huge leap in strength and speed multiplied hisbat power several-fold. His speed had reached a whole new level. The lightning curling around his body increased in density by ten times. It was as though he had be a lightning god.

    Swoosh.

    He stepped on the bear demon¡¯s body, leaving behind an afterimage. Following that, he delivered a sh!

    Boom!

    The saber beam condensed like water. It was a hundred feet long, and it swept past the ck bear demon¡¯s neck.

    It sliced through the thick fur, bear hide, membrane, muscles...

    Itpletely sliced through the bear.

    When speed reached a certain level, a saber beam would be extremely sharp. The sharpness exceeded what the ck bear demonmander¡¯s body could handle. The body that the bear demon was proud of could not withstand such a strike.

    The ck bear demon head¡ªwhich was muchrger than a house¡ªflew up into the air. The ck bear demonmander¡¯s eyes were still filled with disbelief. He couldn¡¯t understand why the other party could suddenly kill him with a single strike despite having the upper hand previously. The strike was so fast that he was unable to withstand or block it. Its sharpness was not something his body could defend against.

    The ck bear demonmander was dead.

    Time to leave. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t stop as lightning curled around his body unceasingly. He transformed into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards zing Sun Dao Academy.

    ...

    Nearby demons were watching from afar. They had been filled with confidence in theirmander.

    When they saw Meng Chuan fail to injure themander with his first strike, many demonsughed.

    ¡°This human is trulyughable.¡±

    ¡°Commander has the ck Mountain demon monarch bloodline. His body is like a mountain. In the entire Nine Convocation fief, Commander¡¯s body is the strongest beneath demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°His de is scratching an itch for Commander.¡±

    ¡°He has been hit by Commander¡¯s roar at such close distance. He¡¯s dead.¡±

    The demons watched with smiles.

    But following that, the figure enveloped by lightning produced a terrifying strike! The aqueous saber beam beheaded the bear demon, causing all the demons to fall silent.

    The ck bear demonmander was dead? Killed by a single sh?

    As they watched the figure rapidly depart, no demons attempted to stop him! They werepletely terrified.

    Ordinary demons would be sliced apart by saber beams. If a lieutenantmander went over? Even themander had been killed with one strike, so wouldn¡¯t it be tempting fate if a lieutenantmander went over?

    ¡°Themander is dead. What should we do?¡± The remaining eight lieutenantmanders hesitated.

    Immediately, a snake demonmander said, ¡°There are always casualties when attacking a human city. Since themander is dead, we have to continue heading for our destination. Attack Mirror Lake Dao Academy.¡±

    ¡°A human Dao Academy is the most heavily guarded. All sides will provide reinforcements. With the Commander around, we could invade it, but it¡¯s not ideal to go there now. We should go somewhere else. We can still kill humans this way.¡±

    ¡°To the Dao Academy, that is our most important goal.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point if we can¡¯t kill them? Let¡¯s kill the other humans in the city!¡± The eightmanders began to squabble.

    The demons followed thew of the jungle. None of the eightmanders couldpletely restrain their peers.

    Hence, this demon army began to disperse. Some continued advancing and prepared to head to Mirror Lake Dao Academy to see if any other demon armies were attacking it. If there were, they could then join in. Some hadpletely given up on attacking Mirror Lake Dao Academy and began to hunt down the humans in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ...

    I¡¯ve done all I can. Without amander¡¯s threat, Mirror Lake Dao Academy should be able to hold on. Meng Chuan turned into a blur as he rushed forward. I have to find Qiyue right now.

    He had already wasted time due to his skirmish. He couldn¡¯t afford to waste any more time.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    He hurried at full speed.

 Chapter 56: Blazing Sun Dao Academy

    <h4>Chapter 56: zing Sun Dao Academy</h4>

    In the early morning, Liu Qiyue left Mirror Lake Meng Manor and used her movement technique to flit across the street along the river. asionally, she would fly hundreds of feet across the river surface. asionally, she would step on a tree branch, moving in an elegant and lithe manner. To Liu Qiyue, the path from home to the Dao Academy was suitable for practicing movement techniques. A sharpshooter had to have brilliant movement techniques.

    This way, they could quickly pull away from approaching enemies! Liu Qiyue felt pressured with a genius like Meng Chuan beside her.

    In her eyes, Ah Chuan was simply too hardworking! Every day, he trained by carrying out 8000 Saber Drawing Stance repetitions, and he would cultivate for an hour under arrow fire. He also had the Swaying Moonfall and other moves to train. Even after he hadprehended Force, he remained diligent.

    This made Liu Qiyue feel like it was a sin to rx. Thus, she put her heart and mind into cultivating. Although she was still inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s and Yan Jin¡¯s mad cultivating speed, it was much better than before. This was also why she hadprehended the secret techniquest year.

    As she cultivated her movement technique during hermute, her traveling speed was faster than Meng Chuan had expected.

    When the Jadesun Pce rm bells sounded throughout the entire city, Liu Qiyue was only a kilometer away from zing Sun Academy.

    A demon invasion? When Liu Qiyue heard the bells, her expression changed drastically. Her speed increased rapidly. She raised her speed to her limits and charged towards zing Sun Dao Academy. Hawkers and pedestrians on the streets all rushed to different ces.

    Whoosh.

    Liu Qiyue was at thete-stage of the Mortal Shedding realm, and she had alsoprehended the secret technique. Her movement speed was still extremely fast.

    When she was 1000 feet away from zing Sun Dao Academy, she saw a demon army appear behind her. Demons had appeared everywhere. On the streets, rooftops, and in the sky, all of them headed towards zing Sun Dao Academy. This scene made Liu Qiyue¡¯s heart palpitate. It was her first time seeing so many demons.

    ¡°Quick, quick.¡±

    ¡°Quickly enter the Dao Academy.¡± At the entrance of the Dao Academy, there were a group of people, such as the dean, lecturers, and many soldiers. There were eight Dao Academies, and each Dao Academy was next to a military encampment. Therefore, soldiers could immediatelye and reinforce their defenses.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Many Dao Academy disciples¡¯ faces flushed red as they rushed to the Dao Academy with their movement techniques.

    Most of the disciples from zing Sun Dao Academy lived in the Dao Academy. As the forts in the countryside sent many people over, they stayed in the Dao Academy since they didn¡¯t have any other ces to live in. There were quite a few locals who lived in the Dao Academy as well. After all, ordinary residences didn¡¯t have cultivation grounds. Only a few disciplesmuted to the Dao Academy daily.

    However, this small number numbered nearly 1000 disciples.

    The dean and the others were extremely anxious. Based on the time, 1000 disciples would be en route. Some had arrived while others were still on their way.

    ¡°Liu Qiyue, quickly go in.¡± When the dean saw Liu Qiyue arrive, he immediately waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue rushed into the Dao Academy. She turned around and saw many adults dressed in armor and wielding weapons. They quickly rushed over. Most of them were in the Marrow Cleansing realm, some were in the Mortal Shedding realm, and a few experts were in the Seamless realm. The few Seamless realm experts were each carrying a young man with an arm. There was an especially strong man who carried an additional two youths on his back. His hands were empty as he rushed in withrge strides.

    ¡°Find me an axe. To run faster while carrying these two punks, I threw away my axe.¡± The burly man ran at surprisingly fast speeds, and quickly threw the four young men and women he carried with him.

    ¡°Brother Wang, don¡¯t worry. There are plenty of weapons in the Dao Academy,¡± said the dean immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head out to save a few more.¡± The burly man turned around and ran out.

    The dean of zing Sun Dao Academy and a number of the soldiers were holding bows and arrows. When the demons approached 2000-feet, the dean¡ªwho hadprehended Force¡ªwould be the first to shoot an arrow.

    Swoosh.

    The arrow shot through the air, leaving behind an afterimage as it pierced through an enormous elephant demon¡¯s head, causing it to copse.

    ¡°The demon army is here.¡± Liu Qiyue also retrieved her bow and arrows from her back. She also wanted to help, but with the demon¡¯s speed, she was only confident of killing them within a distance of 1000-feet.

    ¡°Quick, quick! Everyone is to enter the Dao Academy!¡± The dean¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The demonmander is here. Quick!¡±

    ¡°Quick!¡± All the soldiers, as well as a few Seamless realm experts¡ªwho had tried their best to save more people¡ªhad a change in expression. All of them rushed towards the Dao Academy.

    Having served in the military at Qinyang Pass, they knew how terrifying a demonmander was! Fighting a demonmander head on meant certain death.

    ...

    Meng Chuan traveled at full speed.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    They deserve death. With a single nce, Meng Chuan could see the many human corpses in the distance. When the demon army came through the World Entrance and entered Eastcalm Prefecture, they quickly spread out in all directions. When Jadesun Pce sounded the rm, quite a few humans had already perished. This was especially true for those who were too close to the demon army. Those weak humans didn¡¯t even have the time to hide in the tunnels.

    Many ordinary people¡ªwho didn¡¯t have any talent in cultivation¡ªwere ughtered by the demons.

    Corpses were everywhere.

    After passing by that area, Meng Chuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Demons deserve to be killed. They deserve death! Meng Chuan quickly rushed forward, but he couldn¡¯t help but take in the scene around him. Suddenly, he saw something at the corner of the street.

    It was a young couple who used their bodies to shield a baby. However, the couple¡¯s and the baby¡¯s bodies had been impaled.

    Damn it! Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes turned red. He couldn¡¯t help but think of his parents.

    His mother charged towards the demons to fend them off. His father frantically escaped with him on his back. With tears streaming down his face, he fled without turning his head. Back then, he had survived.

    But the couple in front of them hadn¡¯t managed to protect their child even with their lives.

    I swear that I will kill all demons. I¡¯ll kill them all! Meng Chuan continued to run with red eyes.

    ¡°There are humans there.¡± From afar, ten demons were scattered as they continued pursuing humans. A father and son duo had escaped from a residentialpound while three demons chased after them.

    Swoosh.

    In a sh, Meng Chuan traversed hundreds of feet. With a swing of his saber, the three demons were split into two.

    The fleeing father and son turned to look in disbelief.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡± The youth was overjoyed.

    Meng Chuan turned his head to take a look and recognized that it was a junior brother from Mirror Lake Dao Academy. He nodded slightly, and with a sh, he traversed hundreds of feet again. He also passed by seven other demons. His saber glinted in the sunlight as it sliced them apart. Two saber beams pursued the fleeing demons. The seven demons were killed instantly.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t even turn his head to look and continued to move.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Senior Brother Meng. Senior Brother Meng saved us,¡± the youth said immediately.

    ¡°Yes, I know it¡¯s Young Master Meng.¡± The middle-aged man was filled with excitement from surviving a cmity. He immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly hide and set up a trap again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The youth nodded.

    The father and son quickly disappeared from the densely packed housing district.

    ...

    Meng Chuan continued advancing.

    Along the way, he saw young men and women dressed in zing Sun Dao Academy¡¯s robes. They had all died. Clearly, they were on the way to the Dao Academy and had encountered demons!

    Meng Chuan fell silent. At the same time, he was also searching for Liu Qiyue with great concern. Could it be that Qiyue encountered danger and fled elsewhere? Have I missed her?

    He felt uneasy.

    It¡¯s also possible Qiyue has already arrived at zing Sun Dao Academy. Meng Chuan prayed, but the killing intent in his heart grew stronger. He was only a kilometer away from zing Sun Dao Academy.

    Suddenly, he saw billowing smoke from a fire beacon rise up ahead of him. It was in the direction of zing Sun Dao Academy.

    It¡¯s smoke from a fire beacon. zing Sun Dao Academy has lit up the fire beacon? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened. They can¡¯t hold out any longer?

    The entire Eastcalm Prefecture City had been invaded. Unless they were in a desperate situation, the Dao Academy wouldn¡¯t light the fire beacon.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s figure shed twice before reaching the top of a towering tree. Looking in the direction of zing Sun Dao Academy, he saw a dense horde of demons surrounding it.

    With just a nce, his expression changed. There are about 2000 demons. There should be two demonmanders!

    Quick. Meng Chuan reeled in anxiety. With a sh, he dashed towards zing Sun Dao Academy.

 Chapter 57: Liu Qiyue

    <h4>Chapter 57: Liu Qiyue</h4>

    ¡°Everyone is to enter zing Sun Castle,¡± urged the dean. Everyone in zing Sun Dao Academy rushed towards zing Sun Castle.

    zing Sun Castle was a huge fortress in zing Sun Dao Academy¡ªit was where the disciples usually lived.

    ¡°Everyone below the Marrow Cleansing realm, enter the tunnels.¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick.¡±

    Inside zing Sun Castle, arge number of disciples from the Dao Academy were split into dozens of teams and quickly ran into the tunnels.

    The construction of zing Sun Castle employed the best ideas gleaned from the construction of forts in the countryside, and it was much more extravagant. The Imperial Court spent a lot of money to hire high-level craftsmen to design and build it.

    Thousands of Dao Academy disciples entered the tunnels.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Every tunnel began locking down with their various traps and mechanisms.

    Deactivating the traps and mechanisms could only be done from the inside. It was impossible to do so from the outside. Even if demons were to charge in, it would still take some time for them to breach the defenses.

    ¡°Prepare the ballistae!¡± Large ballistae were situated at zing Sun Castle¡¯s windows.

    One by one, the Dao Academy disciples began to turn the capstan and pinned the bolts down. These Marrow Cleansing realm disciples could exert strength greater than 500 kilograms; yet, they had to use all their strength to turn the capstan. Every single bolt was like a long spear. Walls would crumble under their impact.

    ¡°Fire!¡± a soldier ordered.

    The soldiers in charge ofunching the ballistae were all experienced soldiers or veteran soldiers who had experience in using ballistae during their military service. As for the disciples in the Marrow Cleansing realm, they were mainly doing manualbor, such as rotating the capstan and delivering ammunition.

    With the issuedmand,rge bolts shot out one after another. Any ordinary lesser or greater demon that was hit would have a hole through their bodies.

    However, the demons were also dodging frantically. They crossed zing Sun Dao Academy¡¯s walls and charged towards the distant zing Sun Castle.

    ¡°Breach the zing Sun Castle.¡± A two-stories tall ox demon held a trident. It wasn¡¯t eye-catching in the demon army, but it was the strongest. It was themander of this demon army, Commander Ox.

    With Commander Ox¡¯smand, all the lieutenantmanders immediately led the charge as arge number of demons poured towards zing Sun Castle.

    Swoosh.

    An arrow beam streaked across the sky, faster than the ballistae bolts. A demon lieutenantmander tried his best to dodge but still had an arm shot off.

    ¡°Eh?¡± There were only ten lieutenantmanders in this army. Although the power of those ballistae was tremendous, the bolts themselves were extremelyrge. They were like spears, and their speed wasn¡¯t too exaggerated. At the very least, lieutenantmanders could easily dodge them.

    However, the power of this arrow was no less than the ballistae. Its speed was ten times faster, and in an instant, it appeared right in front of them. The lieutenantmanders found it hard to dodge.

    ¡°Human sharpshooter.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡± The demon lieutenantmanders noticed the threat.

    The person who shot the arrow was none other than zing Sun Dao Academy¡¯s dean, Zhong Qianhe. He was the only Seamless realm sharpshooter in Eastcalm Prefecture that had grasped Force.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Commander Ox snorted coldly and charged forward.

    ¡°Fire!¡± Dean Zhong immediately bombarded Commander Ox with arrows and directed thirty percent of the ballistae bolts to be shot at him.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Commander Ox held his trident with both hands as he brandished it to block the arrows, but it was exhausting. At the same level, the relentless attacks of a sharpshooter were terrifying! Dean Zhong¡¯s barrage of arrows was enough to match Meng Chuan¡¯s close-range saber art. As a result, Commander Ox could only try his best to protect himself.

    ...

    With the sharpshooter¡ªDean Zhong¡ªrestraining themander, zing Sun Castle was able to withstand the demon army¡¯s crazy attack.

    However, very quickly, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°More demons!¡±

    ¡°Another demon army!¡±

    Atop zing Sun Castle, they could see a dense horde of demons charging towards them from afar. Clearly, it was another demon army.

    With the arrival of a new demon army, the demons¡¯ morale was greatly boosted! After all, they had fallen into a stalemate. They had lost many demons.

    ¡°Poison Wyrm, quickly help me. Help me kill that sharpshooter,¡± Commander Ox roared.

    ¡°It looks like an ox demon like you still needs my help?¡± Commander Wyrm moved extremely quickly. He took on a humanoid form. His body was covered with green dragon scales. He had sharp ws and strong legs! He also had a dragon tail.

    He was extremely fast as he headed straight for Commander Ox.

    ¡°We¡¯re doomed.¡± When Dean Zhong saw this, his expression changed. It was already impressive that he could barely pin down amander. But if two demonmanders worked together? And a group of demon lieutenantmanders? Once these demons were to ascend zing Sun Castle, the human casualties would be horrific.

    ¡°Hold them back.¡±

    ¡°Stall for time.¡±

    ¡°As long as the Godfiends win, we can win.¡± The soldiers were roaring angrily. They continued to shoot the ballistae with livid expressions. At the same time, they urged the frantic Dao Academy disciples, ¡°Quickly turn the capstan. Don¡¯t just stare nkly.¡±

    As a sharpshooter, Liu Qiyue was together with 12 other sharpshooters.

    These 12 archers were either soldiers or veterans who had returned from military service. Most of them were at the Seamless realm. Liu Qiyue was the only Dao Academy disciple. She was at thete-stage Mortal Shedding realm and hadprehended the secret technique. Thus, she was put in their squad.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Liu Qiyue and the 12 sharpshooters were the trump cards. Their arrows were extremely fast and posed a huge threat to the greater demons.

    Usually, three sharpshooters needed to work together to kill a greater demon. In the blink of an eye, more than fifty greater demons had died at their hands.

    However, their arrows posed little threat to the demon lieutenantmanders, much less the twomanders.

    Not good. Liu Qiyue was anxious.

    The demon numbers had doubled.

    Previously, they were in a stalemate, but now, they werepletely overwhelmed. Under the twomanders¡¯ leadership, arge group of demon lieutenantmanders roared angrily as a dense horde of demons charged.

    I can¡¯t hold them off any longer. I can¡¯t hold them off any longer. Liu Qiyue shot out arrows crazily. She even attempted to shoot at the demon lieutenantmanders. The weakest among them could release demonic aura. Some had even condensed their demon cores. They easily blocked her arrows.

    Liu Qiyue was in despair as the demons got closer and closer to zing Sun Castle.

    Why are there two armies here? Dean Zhong felt despair as well. His arrows were blocked by Commanders Ox and Wyrm. They continued advancing.

    In fact, there were only 18 demonmanders in this invasion. Some had gone to ughter humans; others attacked the Godfiend family ns. The rest attacked the imperial government¡¯s office. Although the eight Dao Academies were important, most of them were attacked by one demon army. Only three Dao Academies were each attacked by two demon armies. zing Sun Dao Academy was one of them.

    No. Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes turned red as she watched the demons approach.

    Whoosh.

    mes began to rise in her eyes, literally. me-like wisps of Quintessential Energy erupted from her hands. The ming Quintessential Energy fused with her arrow.

    Swish. An arrow shot out. A ming streak moved at unbelievable speeds.

    Boom!

    The mes tore through a greater demon and prated two greater demons and three lesser demons behind it. After the demons were struck, the mes continued burning until they were reduced to ashes.

    That one arrow led to a fiery death. All six demons were reduced to ashes. Many demons noticed this scene, and the two demonmanders noticed it as well.

    ¡°A human with a phoenix bloodline?¡± Commander Wyrm was rmed.

    ¡°Phoenix Divine Body?¡± Commander Ox nced at the distant sharpshooter. It was a young girl whose eyes seemed to be burning with mes.

    Qiyue has a Phoenix Divine Body bloodline? Dean Zhong was shocked as well.

    There were many types of Godfiend bodies for humans. Some Godfiend bodies could be slowly cultivated, while others were very special. They couldn¡¯t be obtained through cultivation. For example, the Phoenix Divine Body was a very special type of Godfiend body. It was passed down by blood.

    The demonmanders all had bloodlines of pinnacle demon monarchs. However, Liu Qiyue¡¯s Phoenix Divine Body bloodline was even stronger than theirs.

    ¡°Qiyue, quick. Work with me to deal with the two demonmanders. Stop them,¡± Dean Zhong immediately ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue felt her body heat up as well. A powerful might arose in her body, causing her Quintessential Energy to undergo a qualitative change. With ming eyes, she shot at the two demonmanders without hesitation.

    Swoosh.

    Her arrow was like a ming stream of light. It was in no way inferior to Dean Zhong¡¯s arrow. Dean Zhong also fired arrows at full strength.

    Under the barrage of arrows, Commanders Ox and Wyrm could only block.

    ¡°Poison Wyrm, our chance is here.¡± Commander Ox turned rather excited as he sent a voice transmission. ¡°A human with a Phoenix Divine Body bloodline has actually appeared. As long as we capture her alive, we will gain more credit than destroying a handful of Dao Academies.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, this human girl is still young. Her Phoenix Divine Body bloodline is also very weak. As long as we breach this castle, we can easily capture her alive.¡± Commander Wyrm was filled with anticipation as well.

 Chapter 58: Ah Chuan is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 58: Ah Chuan is Here!</h4>

    With a sh, Liu Qiyue appeared beside Dean Zhong Qianhe. They joined forces to pin down the two terrifying demonmanders.

    ¡°Dean,¡± Liu Qiyue said in a low voice. ¡°The special me is very draining on my Quintessential Energy. I can only fire another 80 arrows at most.¡±

    Dean Zhong wasn¡¯t surprised. Liu Qiyue was only at thete-stage of the Mortal Shedding realm. It was difficult for her to maintain the Phoenix Divine Body¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll try our best to stall for time,¡± said Dean Zhong with a voice transmission. ¡°We will stall them for as long as we can! As long as the Godfiends win, we¡¯ll be saved.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded and shot arrows with all her might.

    ¡°You can shoot slower,¡± said Dean Zhong with a voice transmission. ¡°I¡¯ll use my full strength. Just support me. As long as we can hold back the twomanders, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Qiyue was extremely solemn.

    ...

    ¡°We can¡¯t dy. Any dy might lead to unforeseen circumstances. Perhaps, a Godfiend mighte to save this human woman who has awakened her phoenix bloodline,¡± said Commander Wyrm with a voice transmission to hispanion. ¡°We have to be fast. As long as we capture this human woman alive, we will immediately send her back to Nine Convocation fief and offer her to the Mountain Lord.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. As long as we capture this woman, sacrificing all the demons under us will be worth it.¡± Commander Ox agreed as well. The demons followed thew of the jungle and thought nothing of the ordinary demons beneath them. In fact, these brutal and bloody battles were something the demons were pleased to see. A brutal battle would cause many weak demons to die and also temper the powerful demons.

    Wasn¡¯t it good to save on food while grooming the strong if more died?

    Therefore, the human Godfiends that presided over important city passes would often encounter demon attacks.

    ¡°Charge! The two of us will hold back the two sharpshooters. Destroy this zing Sun Castle!¡± Commander Ox roared.

    ¡°Charge, destroy zing Sun Castle!¡± Commander Wyrm gave the same order.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Immediately, a group of demon lieutenantmanders charged forward with arge number of demons. When the two armies gathered, their numbers increased greatly. Liu Qiyue and Dean Zhong were busy holding back the twomanders. This made it easy for the lieutenantmanders. In just a few seconds, they rushed to the bottom of zing Sun Castle.

    The dense horde of demons immediately leaped up towards the windows.

    ¡°Fire!¡± Large bolts shot out from the windows and prated the demons¡¯ bodies. However, there were too many demons. Some managed to jump up to the windows.

    ¡°Brothers, charge!¡± Arge group of human experts was inside the castle. They blocked the demons that were flooding in through the windows.

    The battle at zing Sun Dao Academy had entered a brutal melee fight!

    One demon after another charged in. There were even lieutenantmanders leading the charge. The moment the lieutenantmanders struck out with their axes, the ballistae exploded. The soldiers and disciples who were operating the ballistae were sent flying backward as blood sttered everywhere. They were instantly killed.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The human experts held the terrain advantage. Thanks to the windows, they could fight numbers that exceeded theirs. They killed demon after demon. The demons fell to the ground.

    When Dean Zhong saw this cruel scene, his eyelids twitched, and he immediately ordered, ¡°Light up the fire beacon and release the smoke.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Immediately, one of the lecturers responded and went to light the fire beacon.

    Lighting the fire beacon meant that a Dao Academy had reached a dire situation. It wouldn¡¯t be long before it waspletely destroyed.

    Soon, one of therge smoke pipes in zing Sun Castle billowed with smoke¡ªwhich rose into the sky. The entire Eastcalm Prefecture could see it. Whoever had survived in Eastcalm Prefecture knew what this scene meant¡ªzing Sun Dao Academy was in a desperate situation and was requesting help!

    The bloody battle in zing Sun Castle continued.

    ¡°Die.¡± A muscr man wielding a shield and a great-axe chopped down upon a demon lieutenantmander. His body was covered in blood, and his eyes were red. But then, two lieutenantmanders joined forces and charged towards him. ¡°A human expert who hasprehended Force. Join forces and kill him.¡±

    The advantage the demons had with their overall strength was too great.

    The lieutenantmanders were all formidable. The greater demons wereparable to those with Seamless realm bodies. Many of them had reached the Unity realm. Even if humans had the advantage of terrain, they were still suppressed and forced to retreat constantly.

    As the number of demons that ascended zing Sun Castle increased, the humans began to lose their terrain advantage.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Dean Zhong looked at the pale-faced Liu Qiyue¡ªwho had used up all her Quintessential Energy. Yet, she had begun desperately casting forbidden spells. He then looked at the human warriors¡ªwho were forced to retreat¡ªfrantically fending off the demons. Be it the experienced soldiers, the retired soldiers, or the young disciples of the Dao Academy, all of them were using forbidden spells to fight for their lives.

    There was no way out. They could only give it their all.

    ¡°Each one we take down counts. If I can take down two, it will be worth it!¡± A crippled veteran charged forwards and put himself between the Dao Academy disciples and the demons.

    ¡°Senior Sister Yi, if we survive, will you marry me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve killed demons as well.¡± The young disciples also went into a frenzy. They had reached the Marrow Cleansing realm and were considered to have great potential among their generation. However, they had already been forced into a corner.

    Tears streamed down their faces as they watched their fellow disciples die in battle. They were also going all out.

    ¡°Are we still going to lose?¡± Liu Qiyue¡ªwho had used forbidden Godfiend spells¡ªwas trembling slightly. ¡°Dad and Ah Chuan... I really want to see them again.¡±

    At that moment, Liu Qiyue missed her father terribly as well as Ah Chuan.

    As a sharpshooter, Liu Qiyue often used Quintessential Energy to nourish her eyes. This allowed her to see things that were very far away clearly. As she stared at the two demonmanders¡ªwho were located far away from zing Sun Castle¡ªwhile shooting at them, she suddenly noticed a figure d in lightning charge over.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but tear up. They grew up together. Although the figure was very fast, she was certain. ¡°Ah Chuan! Ah Chuan is here!¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan!¡± Liu Qiyue suddenly let out a hiss, her voice sounding a little shrill. ¡°Leave! Don¡¯te here! Leave, do you hear me!?¡±

    The entire zing Sun Dao Academy was in a dire situation. Before the Godfiend realm, it was impossible for mortals to rescue them with their individual strength. In the eyes of almost all mortals¡ªincluding Liu Qiyue and Dean Zhong¡ªthe dire situation that zing Sun Dao Academy was facing now was only salvageable if a Godfiend came to save them.

    ¡°There¡¯s a human.¡± The demons¡ªwho were still charging forward¡ªdiscovered a lightning-d figure charging towards them.

    ¡°How dare you attack our demon army. You must be tempting fate.¡±

    ¡°Tear him apart.¡±

    These demons wouldn¡¯t dare to defend against such a fast-moving human in a one-on-one fight. But now that they were two armiesbined, they were surrounded by a dense cluster of allies! Their numbers bolstered their confidence. They felt that as long as it wasn¡¯t a Godfiend, they would be able to tear anyone apart if they dared to charge in.

    ¡°Kill him.¡±

    ¡°Squash him!¡±

    A group of demons threw their flying axes or spat out venom. Others spewed threads, attempting to pin Meng Chuan down.

    Swoosh!

    The lightning-d figure blurred as it streaked across the sky. Meng Chuan easily avoided many obstacles and charged into the demon horde.

    ¡°This human really has a death wish.¡± The demons rushed over crazily. Since demons were attacking zing Sun Castle, a dense horde of demons surrounded the castle. Instantly, nearly a hundred demons charged towards Meng Chuan with confidence.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Six dazzling arc-ing saber beams swept across the area. Each beam was dozens of feet long, and their speed terrifying. The demons were packed too close to each other and couldn¡¯t dodge in time.

    With just six saber beams, he sliced through nearly a hundred demons that hade charging at him. Instantly, the entire area was filled with dismembered demon bodies. This caused the castle siege to falter slightly as many demons couldn¡¯t help but look over. After all, the two armiesbined numbered about two thousand demons. And nearly a hundred had died in the blink of an eye?

    The soldiers, retired veterans, and Dao Academy disciples naturally noticed as well.

    They saw a bolt of lightning rapidly charge through the demons. Six blinding saber beams whistled through the air. Many demons were culled like wheat being harvested.

    ¡°You two deal with the other demons. Leave the twomanders to me.¡± A voice resounded throughout zing Sun Dao Academy as the lightning-d figure headed straight for the two demonmanders.

 Chapter 59: Demoralized

    <h4>Chapter 59: Demoralized</h4>

    Meng Chuan had rushed from Mirror Lake Meng Manor to zing Sun Dao Academy. Everything he had seen on the way had caused strong killing intent to burn within him.

    He did not hold back as he charged through the demons. Wherever he passed, the demons would be in like swine!

    ¡°Quickly, hide away.¡±

    ¡°Is this human a Godfiend?¡±

    The demons avoided him in horror. If there were a chance of killing him, the demons wouldn¡¯t hesitate to charge forward one after another. However, the strength Meng Chuan revealed was too terrifying. Even if a group of demons charged forward, they would be killed. They weren¡¯t capable of stopping his advance or injuring him. It was a matter of tempting fate. These demons were unwilling to do so.

    ¡°What big ims. Leave this human to me,¡± said Commander Wyrm with a voice transmission. ¡°Continue attacking zing Sun Castle and capture that human woman with a phoenix bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Commander Ox was also confident in hispanion.

    ng!

    Commander Wyrm stepped on zing Sun Dao Academy¡¯s stone pavement. Afterimages were left in his wake as he attacked.

    Meng Chuan charged at an even faster speed.

    The two shed.

    Phew. Commander Wyrm¡¯s body silently emanated a colorless poisonous gas. He was called Poison Wyrm because he was good at using poison.

    This poison of mine can kill demonmanders with extremely powerful bodies after 30 seconds. Commander Wyrm was extremely confident. The human body is much weaker, so he can onlyst for a short while. Even if I don¡¯t attack, he will be poisoned to death once he breathes it in.

    Furthermore, he was quite skilled in close-quartersbat.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan was d in lightning. When he was close to Commander Wyrm, he immediately sensed small, distorted worms hiding in the air. These twisted worms were too small to be seen with the naked eye. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s sensory domain allowed him to sense every single worm.

    The tiny, translucent worms wriggled in the air.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan turned into a streak of light, moved to the edge of the poisonous gas, and gently touched it.

    Ever since he had condensed his core, his Quintessential Energy had transformed into Quintessential Essence¡ªwhich was much more powerful. Quintessential Essence could protect him and also be released as an attack. As for Meng Chuan¡¯s Godfiend foundation, it was several times stronger than that of ordinary experts. His Quintessential Essence was purer and more condensed.

    Once the poisonous gas came into contact with the Quintessential Essence protecting his body, his Quintessential Essence began corroding.

    This poisonous gas is powerful. If the poisonous gas surrounded me, my protective Quintessential Essence would be depleted in seconds. If the poison gas enters my body, the consequences would be even direr. Meng Chuan immediately concluded that he clearly couldn¡¯t fight Commander Wyrm for a prolonged period! If it dragged on, his Quintessential Essence would bepletely drained. When that happened, how would he fight against his enemies?

    I have to use the Power of the Soul again. Meng Chuan sighed. Demonmanders are indeed formidable. The two I¡¯ve encountered... required the Power of the Soul to kill them.

    Boom!

    The Power of the Soul fused with his entire body.

    His control over his body and Quintessential Essence had risen to stunning levels. This feeling of control over his body still mesmerized him. The Quintessential Essence protecting his body became denser, and its resistance to the poison increased by ten-fold. He excavated more of his body¡¯s potential. Every muscle and bone came closer to perfection as they worked in concert. This raised his strength several-fold. The speed he was most proud of had reached an unimaginable level.

    Swish! Commander Wyrm felt like the human expert¡ªwho had already been faster than him¡ªhad instantly increased his speed. He couldn¡¯t even see Meng Chuan clearly.

    A Godfiend? Commander Wyrm shuddered and instinctively cast a forbidden spell. However, just as he unleashed a forbidden spell, a nigh-indiscernible saber beam appeared in front of it. Following that, he felt himself flying.

    ¡°This is...¡± He saw a headless wyrm. That¡¯s my body? I-I¡¯ve been killed? Commander Wyrm immediately understood that only his head was flying¡ªhis body was still standing at its original location. This understanding didn¡¯tst long as Commander Wyrm¡¯s consciousness disappeared.

    ...

    The entire battlefield suddenly fell silent.

    Even the demons that had rushed into zing Sun Castle retreated a few steps and slowed down their attack. They looked at the beheaded Commander Wyrm dazedly. Amander was the spiritual center of a demon army. Everymander represented an almost invincible expert beneath the demon monarch realm. And now, Commander Wyrm was killed?

    ¡°Poison Wyrm?¡± Commander Ox¡ªwho was blocking Dean Zhong¡¯s arrows¡ªwas also stunned. Poison Wyrm¡ªwho has fought me for more than a century¡ªis dead just like that? He was killed with a single sh?

    ¡°He killed a demonmander in one strike?¡± The humans hadpletely different reactions from the demons. This was a pleasant surprise! Although ordinary demons could be easily killed, they didn¡¯t have confidence in Meng Chuan¡¯s fight with the demonmander.

    All this while, Dean Zhong and the other experts who had served the military knew a hard truth: A demonmander was virtually invincible under the realm of Godfiends and demon monarchs.

    It was already impressive if a peerless human genius could fight them to a standstill. But now, he had killed one with a single sh?

    ¡°Let¡¯s block these demons and leave the remainingmander to Meng Chuan.¡± Dean Zhong was the first to shout loudly. His voice was several decibels louder, and the surrounding human experts heaved sighs of relief.

    ¡°Liu Qiyue, stop casting forbidden Godfiend spells. Just rest by the side,¡± shouted Dean Zhong immediately.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Qiyue stopped casting forbidden Godfiend spells. She leaned against a wall with a pale face and stared at the familiar figure through the window.

    Ah Chuan is here! He killed Commander Wyrm with a single sh. Everyone is saved! She knew that Meng Chuan came for her.¡±Ah Chuan,¡± Liu Qiyue whispered.

    When her childhood sweetheart rushed here to save her despite the demon invasion, Liu Qiyue could only feel a sweet warmth in her heart. Many thoughts ran through her mind, but the pain in her body made her aura weaker.

    The forbidden Godfiend spells dealt too much damage to her body. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t used them for too long. If it had been any longer, she wouldn¡¯t just be aching.

    ¡°Kill this group of demons.¡± Dean Zhong attacked the lieutenantmanders inside zing Sun Castle, forcing them to dodge immediately. The archers from before couldn¡¯t threaten them, but they didn¡¯t dare to belittle Dean Zhong¡¯s arrows. If they were hit, they would either be severely injured or dead.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The ballistae that were used to pin down themanders turned and aimed at the demons that were inside zing Sun Castle.

    The long spear-like bolts fired. At close range, even the lieutenantmanders had to dodge. Many greater and lesser demons were simply prated.

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!

    Dean Zhong joined forces with the ballistae and killed a goat demon lieutenantmander.

    Directing the forces that had been pinning down themanders to the lieutenantmanders had better results. Commander Wyrm¡¯s death had greatly affected the demons¡¯ morale. Many demons wondered if they should retreat. If Commander Ox died as well, that terrifying human would probably turn his sights on them.

    In zing Sun Castle, the humans¡¯ resistance grew stronger, and the morale of the demons fell precipitously. Instantly, the humans held the upper hand.

    ...

    Meng Chuan had been keeping tabs on the situation in zing Sun Castle. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the humans gaining the upper hand. However, the pale and weak Qiyue worried him.

    ¡°Human?¡± Commander Ox looked at him solemnly.

    ¡°Are you ready to die?¡± asked Meng Chuan as he held his saber. He didn¡¯t dare underestimate themander. When he killed Commander Wyrm, the green dragon scales had been extremely tough. If he hadn¡¯t used the Power of the Soul, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to cleave through them. This made him poignant¡ªdemons had great physical advantages over humans.

    Ordinary demons were much stronger than humans. The bodies of these demonmanders were even more terrifying.

    However, he could still kill them.

    ¡°Human, I can sense that your aura is still that of a mortal¡¯s,¡± Commander Ox said in a deep voice. ¡°But that strike of yours was terrifying. Are you a human Godfiend who has deliberately concealed your aura?¡±

 Chapter 60: There Are Other Godfiends?

    <h4>Chapter 60: There Are Other Godfiends?</h4>

    Meng Chuan arrived at the critical moment and killed Commander Wyrm in one strike. While this was happening, another scene was ying out in Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Jadesun Pce.

    Jadesun Pce had already been reduced to ruins. The battle between the Godfiends and demon monarchs was simply horrifying. All the buildings in Jadesun Pce had copsed. Even the prisons that housed demons had been destroyed. The imprisoned demons were reduced to meat paste, before being turned into pools of blood.

    There was not a single bone left, only blood.

    Boom!

    Yun Wanhai was sent flying backward by a blow, and deep ravines appeared on the ground. His body was surrounded by purple mes, making him look like a me god. However, he couldn¡¯t help but cough out blood as hey within the ravine. His blood¡ªfilled with dying violet mes¡ªsprayed onto the soil.

    ¡°Die!¡± A ck beam shed as a ck-furred ape swung its pole at Yun Wanhai.

    Fairy Meng¡ªwho was standing a distance away¡ªhurriedly waved her hand with a solemn expression. An illusory hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the heavily injured Yun Wanhai, pulling him away. It caused the Demon Monarch Ape¡¯s pole to m into the ground. The ensuing boom was like a thunderp in spring. It left behind a huge crater over 100-feet wide. As for Yun Wanhai, he was rapidly sent flying thanks to the yank. He had only been a foot away from being hit by the terrifying pole.

    When he flew to Fairy Meng¡¯s side, Yun Wanhai whispered, ¡°Fairy, you saved my life.¡± With that said, he couldn¡¯t help but cough out blood.

    Fairy Meng didn¡¯t think too much of it. She looked up into the sky with a solemn expression. Invisible waves constantly emanated from her as she influenced the three demon monarchs in a bid to help Pce Lord Jadesun.

    At that moment, Pce Lord Jadesun¡¯s body began glowing. His palms were like jade sculptures. All his fighting prowess were in that pair of hands¡ªfist arts, palm arts, w arts, finger arts... They were undeniably mystical! He withstood three demon monarchs head-on single-handedly. There was Demon Monarch Domineering Roar¡ªwho was over a 100-feet tall and had immense strength. He also fought against a demon monarch that used poison and the third Firmament demon monarch, Whitesink.

    It was also because he had been going all out. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve long been doomed if he relied on the heavily injured Fairy Meng and Yun Wanhai!

    Following the mid-air sh, Pce Lord Jadesun fell to the ground and staggered a few steps back. When he reached Fairy Meng andpany, his pale face instantly returned to normal.

    ¡°Can you still hold on?¡± Pce Lord Jadesun looked at Yun Wanhai.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve used a forbidden Godfiend spell, I can only continue for another ten seconds,¡± Yun Wanhai said in a low voice. ¡°After that, I will be smashed to death by that Demon Monarch Ape.¡±

    ¡°Pce Lord.¡± Fairy Meng said immediately, ¡°Yun Wanhai¡¯s injuries are too serious.¡±

    Pce Lord Jadesun knew that too. The enemy¡¯s strength was beyond his expectations. Amongst the four demon monarchs, the second Firmament demon monarchs were all extraordinary, much less the third Firmament Whitesink.

    As for their side?

    Fairy Meng had hidden injuries, so she could only cast her domain by the side. This was the best way for Fairy Meng to be of use in this battle. Yun Wanhai was able to take some of the heat off him. But when Demon Monarch Ape and Demon Monarch Domineering Roar joined forces, theypletely crushed Yun Wanhai. In just a short sh, Yun Wanhai was nearly beaten to death despite using a forbidden Godfiend spell.

    Even though he was lucky not to have died, he was still severely injured. He wouldn¡¯t be of much use in the battle.

    Pce Lord Jadesun had to face thebined assault of four demon monarchs. This snuffed out any hope.

    ¡°The entire Eastcalm Prefecture is under attack, but we have no solution at all,¡± Yun Wanhai said via voice transmission. ¡°Are we just going to stall for time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already requested for reinforcements from the Wu State¡¯s State City and Archean Mountain,¡± Pce Lord Jadesun said via voice transmission. ¡°Right now, we can only hope for some powerful Godfiends that are fairly close to Eastcalm Prefecture to rescue us in time. Otherwise, the entire Eastcalm Prefecture will be reduced to rubble.¡±

    ¡°Strange.¡± Fairy Meng sent a voice transmission. ¡°Why have the four demon monarchs stopped?¡±

    Yun Wanhai and Pce Lord Jadesun were equally astonished.

    The Godfiends had been at a disadvantage the entire battle, and the demon monarchs had the upper hand. Logically speaking, the demon monarchs should be seizing every moment to kill the three Godfiends. Why did they stop?

    ...

    The four demon monarchs had stopped temporarily because something very important had happened.

    ¡°Demon Monarch Whitesink.¡± Demon Monarch Ape, Demon Monarch Domineering Roar, and Demon Monarch Poison Pool looked at the army¡¯s leader, Demon Monarch Whitesink.

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Domineering Roar with a voice transmission.

    Whitesink took out a token from his chest, and his gaze swept around. With a voice transmission, he said, ¡°This token was bestowed to me by the Mountain Lord. It can be used tomandeer the entire army. At the same time, this token can sense the 18manders¡¯ tokens. I am certain that 9 of the 18 Commanders have already died.¡±

    ¡°Half of them died?¡± Amidst the ck fog, Poison Pool was extremely shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Ape couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Thesemanders are virtually invincible in the mortal realm. Their opponents are all human mortals. It¡¯s very difficult for them to die in battle. How can half of them die in battle so quickly?¡±

    ¡°The moment the invasion began, I quickly sensed the death of twomanders,¡± said Whitesink through a voice transmission. ¡°But back then, we had to deal with the three Godfiends from Jadesun Pce. I didn¡¯t want you to be distracted, so I didn¡¯t mention it. But following that, I sensedmanders dying one after another. Just a moment ago, I sensed that in the southeastern and northern regions, threemanders died in quick session within seconds. Now, we have already lost ninemanders. I have to mention that if this continues, I¡¯m afraid all eighteenmanders will die.¡±

    ¡°How could this be? How did themanders die to mortals so easily? How did ninemanders get killed so easily?¡± The other three demon monarchs turned anxious as well.

    Ape frowned. ¡°We weren¡¯t in a hurry to finish the battle with the Godfiends in Jadesun Pce because we were confident that the demon army could tten Eastcalm Prefecture. If it turns out that our demon army is destroyed, what¡¯s the point of us fighting here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility for ninemanders to be killed.¡± Whitesink¡¯s eyes were cold as he sent a voice transmission. ¡°There are other Godfiends in Eastcalm Prefecture City. There might even be more than one of them. These Godfiends in hiding are recklessly ughtering the demons.¡±

    The three demon monarchs agreed. If one demonmander had died, it could be med on humans relying on traps and killing amander through body count.

    To have nine die in a short period of time, all they could think of was one possibility¡ªa Godfiend had taken action.

    ¡°They don¡¯t dare to help Pce Lord Jadesun fight us. It shows that they aren¡¯t strong enough. They are likely newly advanced Godfiends who have just broken through. They are very young, weak Godfiends,¡± said Whitesink with a voice transmission. ¡°Demon Monarch Poison Pool, take my token and set off quickly. Head to the demonmanders who are still alive! Once you discover a Godfiend, kill them immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over.¡± The ck fog-shrouded Poison Pool stretched out his iridescent green arm and took the token. ¡°If it¡¯s a new Godfiend, I¡¯ll definitely be able to kill them easily.¡±

    Those that were chosen by Mountain Lord Nine Convocation were rather powerful second Firmament demons.

    Swoosh.

    He rapidly flew southeast with his ck fog.

    ...

    Yun Wanhai, Fairy Meng, and Pce Lord Jadesun took the opportunity to consume pills to heal as quickly as possible. However, their expressions changed slightly when they saw a demon monarch shrouded in ck fog leaving.

    ¡°Why did the demon monarch leave?¡± Fairy Meng¡¯s heart tightened. She was most worried about the hope of her family¡ªMeng Chuan. But now, she couldn¡¯t afford to think too much. The remaining three demon monarchs were charging over again.

    ¡°Kill them.¡± Demon Monarch Whitesink and the other two were clearly more desperate than before. They were now worried about the demon army. If the demon army was ughtered and they lost the war, Mountain Lord Nine Convocation would severely punish them.

    Boom!

    Pce Lord Jadesun once again shed with them. Only he could resist them! If he couldn¡¯t hold them back, both Fairy Meng and Yun Wanhai¡ªwho were seriously injured¡ªwould be instantly torn apart.

 Chapter 61: Meng Chuan and the Demon Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 61: Meng Chuan and the Demon Monarch</h4>

    With the token in hand, Demon Monarch Poison Pool immediately sensed the positions of the other 18 tokens. Nine tokens had be ownerless. Clearly, ninemanders had died.

    Oh? zing Sun Dao Academy? Poison Pool immediately confirmed one direction. There were twomanders there. One is dead, and Commander Ox is still alive. That newly-advanced, weak Godfiend should still be at zing Sun Dao Academy trying to kill Commander Ox. I have to hurry.

    Poison Pool knew that the incognito Godfiend would search for new prey once they killed a demonmander. Therefore, only by searching for a live demonmander would he have a chance of finding the incognito Godfiend.

    Phew~

    Poison Pool transformed into a blur as he moved. Within 100-feet, ck fog surrounded him; wherever the ck fog touched, corpses would turn into pools of blood. The human experts¡ªwho were hidden in areas¡ªwere all killed by the fog, their bodies being reduced to nothing but blood.Although Poison Pool didn¡¯t care too much about mortals, he didn¡¯t mind crushing these ants as he passed by.

    Laughable humans. Poison Pool nced at the human mortals he had discovered along the way. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I had to find that weak Godfiend as soon as possible, I alone would¡¯ve massacred all the humans in this prefecture.

    When one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, there was a fundamental difference. Even if a million mortals were to fight Demon Monarch Poison Pool, Demon Monarch Poison Pool wouldn¡¯t suffer any injuries, while all the humans would be killed. In reality, however, mortals would flee in all directions once the situation went south. Regardless of how powerful demon monarchs were, they couldn¡¯t do much. This was where having a colossal demon army shined.

    At city passes, humans served in the military to defend against the locust-like demon army. As for the demon monarchs? They were left to Godfiends.

    Whoosh.

    Poison Pool¡¯s speed was terrifying as he rushed towards zing Sun Dao Academy.

    ...

    zing Sun Dao Academy.

    ¡°Retreat.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat.¡±

    The demons suffered a copse in morale; they were at a disadvantage. This caused many of the demon lieutenantmanders to order a retreat.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! One demon after another jumped down from the windows. The lieutenantmanders fled at top speed.

    ¡°Kill them.¡±

    ¡°Kill those demons!¡± The fighting spirit of the humans inside zing Sun Castle surged. Short spears pierced through demon bodies. Ballistae fired bolts, which pierced through several demons like skewers. The humans inside zing Sun Castle held onto their advantage and beat the demons back! They chased after the demons.

    Demons were intelligent. They could tell that with Commander Wyrm dead, and Commander Ox nearing death, they stood no chance. Even if Commander Ox escaped and survived, the human expert would turn around and kill them. Death wasn¡¯t far.

    The situation was destined to be irreversible.

    Therefore, it was wiser to escape as quickly as possible while the human expert fought Commander Ox. No matter how powerful the human expert was, he was only one person. How many could the mysterious human expert kill if they all fled in scattered directions?

    They can escape, but I can¡¯t. Commander Ox had already cast forbidden spells as he stirred the Heaven and Earth powers, causing waves to form around him.

    Commander Ox brandished his trident and tried to block Meng Chuan¡¯s saber beams.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan was extremely fast, but whenever he approached Commander Ox, the churning waves caused his speed to decrease by 30%. The speed of his attacks slowed down drastically. Commander Ox brandished his trident andpletely blocked Meng Chuan¡¯s attacks.

    My strength is equal to this demonmander¡¯s if I don¡¯t use the Power of the Soul. Meng Chuan secretly shook his head. I can¡¯t afford any further dys. I need to head to the ancestral mansion as soon as possible.

    His grandaunt had asked him to protect as many nsmen as possible.

    Although the eight Dao Academies were the demons¡¯ primary targets¡ªthe government office, the military armory, and the five Godfiend family ns being secondary targets¡ªthis still involved the safety of 3,000 Meng family members. As long as there were no Godfiends and demon monarchs, he could still act as a deterrent. He was confident in protecting the family n. Of course, if the Godfiends lost to the demon monarchs at Jadesun Pce, he would flee immediately as per his grandaunt¡¯s instructions.

    Jadesun Pce Lord, Grandaunt, and the others will definitely win. All Meng Chuan could do was hope. Many thoughts surfaced in his mind, but his battle with Commander Ox did not stop. After two failed attacks, Meng Chuan infused the Power of the Soul into his whole body again.

    His bones and muscles worked in perfect harmony, and his Quintessential Essence cirction became smoother. When all these different factors werebined, his explosive strength increased drastically. His strength increased to a whole new level.

    His speed. Commander Ox¡¯s eyes widened. This human expert had the same terrifying speed back when he killed Commander Wyrm.

    Whoosh.

    Even though waves obstructed the lightning-d figure, Meng Chuan was still unbelievably fast. Commander Ox barely had time to react. The trident in his hand had barely moved before a saber beam pierced through his forehead. It prated the ox¡¯s head, and his mind instantly sunk into darkness.

    Demon Commander Ox was dead. Commander Ox¡¯s massive body fell to the ground, causing dust to rise.

    ¡°Commander Ox is also dead!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Quickly flee!¡± The demons¡ªwho had already been fleeing¡ªwished they could grow more legs as they ran in different directions.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s gaze swept over them. With all of them scattering, he would only kill three to five demons. Chasing after them was not worth his time.

    Swoosh.

    He rushed into zing Sun Castle to check on Qiyue.

    ¡°Beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Amazing.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, you are the Eldest Senior Brother of all eight Dao Academies!¡± one of the zing Sun Dao Academy disciples shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Young Master Meng is too powerful. He killed two demonmanders alone.¡± The soldiers and retired veterans were simrly impressed. They all talked as they watched Meng Chuan rush towards zing Sun Castle. They naturally recognized Young Master Meng¡ªwho was famous in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    Suddenly, their faces changed. All of them looked into the distance.

    Liu Qiyue¡ªwho had been leaning weakly against the wall¡ªsmiled as she watched Meng Chuaning over. However, she revealed a look of horror when she saw something behind Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Meng, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan, be careful!¡± Everybody eximed.

    Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t noticed it in the beginning, but he could sense auras within half a kilometer of his position. When the enemy closed in on him, he immediately sensed a terrifying aura. The aura was strong, far stronger than his grandaunt¡¯s. It was also because his grandaunt was heavily injured and weak.

    ¡°Such a terrifying aura.¡± Meng Chuan immediately turned his head.

    Whoosh.

    Half of the sky behind him was covered by a ck fog. When the terrifying existence was about half a kilometer away, the ck fog covered a thousand feet, and it was less than a thousand feet away from him.

    Whoosh.

    The terrifying existence moved at astonishing speeds, far faster than Meng Chuan.

    The ck fog that blotted out half the sky appeared in front of Meng Chuan in a blink of an eye. Meng Chuan¡¯s 100-feet perception also perceived countless tiny ck snakes¡ªthat were the size of dust particles¡ªin the ck fog. Therge number of corpses thaty along the route to zing Yang Dao Academy rapidly turned into pools of blood wherever the fog passed. At that moment, the ck fog formed by countless ck snakes inundated Meng Chuan.

    ¡°The person who killed twomanders is actually a mortal! What a surprise.¡± A hoarse and cold voice came from deep within the ck fog.

 Chapter 62: How Could He Be Satisfied?

    <h4>Chapter 62: How Could He Be Satisfied?</h4>

    It¡¯s a demon monarch. Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened. A demon monarch isparable to a Godfiend.

    A ck fog enveloped the entire area.

    At this moment, he only had two options. The first was to flee. After all, Demon Monarch Poison Pool was still a thousand feet away. By making use of this distance, he would be able to increase his chances of survival. The second was to be devoured by the ck fog.

    I want to see how powerful a demon monarch is. Meng Chuan did not choose to flee. zing Sun Castle was ahead of him. If the ck fog were to pass by zing Sun Castle, countless people would die. Those hiding deep in the tunnels might be able to escape such a fate, but Qiyue and the rest¡ªwho hadn¡¯t hidden¡ªwould be reduced to pools of blood.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to fuse the Power of the Soul with his body. This was his first time fighting a demon monarch. Under the threat of death, he tried to control every ounce of strength in his body. The Power of the Soul worked with him as he excavated his potential. He instantly transformed into lightning.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan charged into the ck fog as a lightning bolt. He moved at unprecedented speeds. He was even faster than when he killed the three demonmanders! The pressure brought by the demon monarch was too immense.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Poison Pool was charging at his fastest speed but Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t fleeing. Meng Chuan took the initiative to rush at him, causing the thousand-feet gap between them to vanish instantly.

    What incredible speed! Poison Pool was rmed.

    What a terrifying poisonous fog. After rushing into the ck fog, Meng Chuan sensed his protective Quintessential Essence rapidly corroding. Fortunately, his Quintessential Essence was ten times more dense¡ªdue to the Power of the Soul merging with his body¡ªraising his resistance duration significantly. My protective Quintessential Essence will onlyst a few seconds before it ispletely corroded. I have to be fast.

    Meng Chuan instantly arrived in front of Poison Pool.

    The ck fog around Poison Pool¡¯s body grew thicker, but Meng Chuan¡¯s hundred-foot sensory domain allowed Meng Chuan to ¡°see¡± his opponent. Poison Pool was a humanoid snake demon with iridescent green skin. He wielded a spear, and his gray eyes stared coldly at him.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s killing intent soared. The moment he closed in, a saber beam shed.

    Lightning Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance!

    The saber beam shed at the demon monarch.

    So what if he¡¯s a demon monarch? He¡¯s just a special life form, one that can still be killed! He believed he had the strength of a quasi-Godfiend since he was at the Core Condensation Realm and had a more robust foundation than his peers With the explosive strength granted by fusing the Power of the Soul, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to be a threat to a demon monarch.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! He struck out with his saber, slicing through the ck fog around Poison Pool. The protective ck fog was iparably tough, and his strikes were greatly weakened. He had merely cleaved through a single inch of ck fog before stopping.

    A maximum-power strike only cut through an inch of ck fog? The demon monarch¡¯s protective ck fog is about ten feet thick.

    The results made Meng Chuan disheartened. The difference in strength was too great. Just too great!

    Poison Pool wore a faint smile as he watched this scene. He didn¡¯t even bother blocking the strike. He allowed Meng Chuan to sh at the ck fog freely, happy to watch the mortal genius despair.

    Flee! After failing his attack, Meng Chuan instantly used a forbidden Godfiend spell. Powerful Quintessential Essence erupted from his acupuncture points, and his muscles and bones began releasing powers that exceeded his limits. Fused with the Power of the Soul, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot off into the distance with high speed.

    Poison Pool was somewhat astonished. He quickly recovered from his astonishment, and speedily chased after him.

    ...

    ¡°That¡¯s a very terrifying demon monarch.¡± Inside zing Sun Castle, Dean Zhong and many other experienced veteran soldiers guessed that the source of the terrifying ck fog was a demon monarch.

    ¡°We¡¯re finished.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and flee! Split up and flee!¡± one of the veteran soldiers shouted anxiously.

    The subsequent developments stunned them.

    Meng Chuan had transformed into lightning and charged into the ck fog. It wasn¡¯t soon before Meng Chuan exited the ck fog and quickly fled into the distance.

    The ck fog quickly shrank and covered a hundred-foot distance. Within the ck fog, one could vaguely see a thirty-foot tall demon monarch chasing after Meng Chuan.

    The two began a game of cat-and-mouse and quickly disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°Young Master Meng fled in another direction to save us. He lured that demon monarch away.¡± Dean Zhong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good.

    ¡°He did it to save us.¡± Many veteran soldiers and Dao Academy disciples fell silent.

    ¡°Perhaps to the entire Eastcalm Prefecture, to the entire human race, Young Master Meng is more important than our thousands of lives,¡± said a one-armed elder.

    Everyone else was silent. Some were willing to sacrifice their lives for Meng Chuan¡¯s life! However, most people wanted to live.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue watched from afar. She could no longer see him, but she still looked in the direction he had fled in with tears in her eyes.

    ...

    After Meng Chuan charged out of the ck fog, he immediately stopped using the Power of the Soul. He had a tiny portion remaining.

    Flee. As he used his forbidden Godfiend spell, his skin turned slightly red. He fled as a streak of lightning.

    ¡°What move did you use just now? How did your strength increase so much?¡± Poison Pool retracted his ck fog and maintained it to cover a hundred-foot radius. Previously, the ck fog covered a thousand-feet radius so he could capture Meng Chuan. But to his surprise, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed was truly astonishing. His speed was greater than a second Firmament demon monarch like him. ¡°Your speed gave me a fright. Unfortunately, your saber art is too weak. Furthermore, you¡¯ve slowed down.¡±

    Meng Chuan also understood the difference between them. A demon monarch was strong in all aspects. He was ultimately a mortal. Hecked in many aspects. He could be considered impressive among mortals, but he was too inferior to Godfiends and demon monarchs.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Poison Pool waved his hand, and a stream of light shot out from his finger. It was iparably sharp, and its might was far greater than Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of the Soul-infused Lightning Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan sensed the strong spherical aura shooting over and avoided it.

    The stream of light tore through a huge tree beside him, and a huge hole appeared on the tree trunk. The beam flew hundreds of feet further before striking a rockery¡ªwhich ultimately led to an explosion.

    Just a casual finger point is terrifying. Is this what a demon monarch is capable of? Meng Chuan gained a deeper understanding of their differences in strength. To think that he had dared to attack his opponent. The ignorant were truly fearless!

    He actually managed to dodge it? Poison Pool chased after him and casually pointed at Meng Chuan. Several light beams shot out.

    Every light beam left a pitch-ck hole in the ground or pierced through many residential walls. The power of these strikes left Meng Chuan¡¯s heart trembling.

    Fortunately, they were nearly 1000 feet apart. Although Meng Chuan was fleeing with all his might, he could still sense the light beamsing at him without looking back. This meant he could preemptively dodge.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Poison Pool¡¯s five fingers simultaneously shot light beams. He no longer cared about conserving his demonic energy. However, Meng Chuan was extremely slippery. It was as though he had eyes on the back of his head that allowed him to dodge ahead of time.

    He¡¯s a mortal and easily killed a demonmander. He was even faster than me, a second Firmament demon monarch. Although he is very weak in other aspects, he is ultimately a mortal.... To be this powerful, he must be a peerless genius. Such a peerless genius has a high bounty. Poison Pool grew very interested in Meng Chuan.

    Although Godfiends were powerful, the threat that newly-advanced Godfiends posed to demon monarchs was negligible.

    On the contrary, peerless mortal geniuses had terrifying potential. After bing Godfiends, they also had chances of bing a terrifying Godfiend expert. Thus, if one could be considered a peerless genius, the demons would ce a massive bounty on their heads.

    In the eyes of Poison Pool, the young man before him was worth a huge bounty.

    I¡¯m not fast enough. Oh, forget it. For the sake of a genius, using a forbidden spell asionally is fine. A forbidden spell¡¯s influence was limited if used for a short period. With a thought, Poison Pool¡¯s demonic powers raged.

    Meng Chuan sensed the demon monarch¡¯s aura go berserk suddenly. Poison Pool¡¯s speed increased, and he rapidly shortened the distance between them.

    Not good. Meng Chuan became even more anxious. The distance between them was rapidly decreasing. 800 feet, 600 feet, 400 feet... The distance between them shortened extremely quickly.

    Swish. Although Meng Chuan was very fast when he used a forbidden Godfiend spell¡ªallowing him to pass by many residences, ruins, and rivers¡ªthe demon monarch behind him was clearly faster than him after using a forbidden spell.

    Power of the Soul!

    He used the remnants of his Power of the Soul, boosting his speed.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s speed increased as he tried to widen the gap between them., but he quickly exhausted his Power of the Soul. The distance between them was 600 feet. The gap continued to shrink.

    What do I do? What do I do? Meng Chuan frantically fled. He didn¡¯t want to die. He was the Meng family¡¯s hope, and he had notpleted the oath he had made at his mother¡¯s grave. He wanted to be a Godfiend! He hadn¡¯t even killed a demon monarch! After so many years of cultivation, he had many ambitions. How could he be satisfied just dying like that?

    Flee! The desperate thought shed through his mind, causing his body to fuse with his Quintessential Essence even further. After this, his speed increased by 20%.

    Legends mentioned that the physical body possessed tremendous potential. The strength one usually unleashed in battle was just the tip of the iceberg of the physical body¡¯s potential. If an iparably powerful Godfiend were to control a body, the power they could unleash would be several-fold greater than a mortal.

    However, Meng Chuan reached his limit after raising his speed by 20%.

    300 feet, 200 feet...

    As the gap closed, Meng Chuan could sense the aura behind him getting closer and closer.

    Am I going to die here? To the hands of a demon monarch? Meng Chuan was filled with grief and indignation, but there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 63: Father is Here

    <h4>Chapter 63: Father is Here</h4>

    Even though he was in a dire situation, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t give up. He did his best to advance, moving towards a narrow and remote area. Demon Monarch Poison Pool had a massive 30-foot tall body, so Meng Chuan hoped that these narrow spaces would be able to affect him a little.

    Whoosh.

    However, Poison Pool was like a gust of wind. He stepped on the roof tiles and tree branches and rapidly pursued him. He was getting closer and closer until the gap between them was only 100 feet.

    Meng Chuan could ¡°see¡± the other party¡¯s iridescent green skin and his excited gray eyes.

    How do I escape? Where do I go? Meng Chuan despaired.

    Boom!

    Suddenly¡ªwithin a half a kilometer of Meng Chuan¡ªa terrifying aura pierced through the sky from the north. It was so fast that even Meng Chuan could only vaguely make it out. It was a shortnce with a blood-colored aura. The spear tore through the air, causing the air to explode around it. In a blink of an eye, it traversed half a kilometer and headed straight for Demon Monarch Poison Pool.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Poison Pool was rmed. The terrifying shortnce made him feel threatened. Not confident of his protective ck fog being able to block it, he waved his long spear.

    ng!

    He blocked the shortnce.

    ¡°You are tempting fate, Demon Monarch!¡± An angry bellow rang out through the heavens like a thunder god roaring! A figure¡ªwhose entire body was surrounded by a sanguine aura¡ªrushed over as a second shortnce was thrown.

    Boom! Boom!

    One shortnce after another shot out as the figure¡¯s killing intent raged. Poison Pool blocked the attacks, giving Meng Chuan an opportunity to escape.

    That is? Meng Chuan dazedly stared at the figure charging towards the demon monarch. The figure¡¯s aura was very powerful, but fundamentally, it was identical to his father¡¯s aura. However, it was dozens-fold more violent; the killing intent reached a terrifying level.

    The same aura signature as his father... Meng Chuan vaguely saw the person within the sanguine aura. It was his father¡ªwho was 15 kilograms lighter. He was no longer fat, but rather muscr.

    Ever since he was six years old, his father had slowly gained weight. He recognized his father at a nce.

    Is that Father? Meng Chuan was a little confused.

    Was he the same chubby father whoughed jovially every day? Was he the same father who had taught him saber arts since he was young, but had lost to him in every duel ever since he reached the Seamless realm?

    He had always believed that his father was only a Seamless realm expert¡ªwho hadprehended Force¡ªthat hadn¡¯t seeded in condensing a core.

    No...

    His grandaunt had used the entire family¡¯s savings to exchange for a drop of Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid. As for his father, he had produced two treasures¡ªthe Iceheart Fruit and Astral Spirit Herb. Back then, he had realized that his father had a great secret, but he had never imagined that his father would be a Godfiend.

    ¡°Haha, there really was a Godfiend in hiding.¡± Poison Poolughed hoarsely. ¡°You are actually a Body Tempering Godfiend. The Body Tempering Godfiend lineage of you humans is extremely crude and iplete. The Great Sr realm is the pinnacle, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than enough to kill you.¡± Meng Dajiang¡¯s killing intent surged as he drew his saber and instantly shed at Poison Pool.

    ¡°Do you think you¡ªa newly advanced Godfiend¡ªhas what it takes?¡± Poison Pool snickered. Two ck serpents formed from the ck fog instantly swirled towards Meng Dajiang.

    Whenever the ck fog serpents wrapped around Meng Dajiang, they were weakened by 90% due to the sanguine aura. The other effects it had on Meng Dajiang¡¯s body were miniscule. Body Tempering Godfiends didn¡¯t cultivate their Quintessential Essence and focused on their bodies. It was easy for them to resist the tiny portion of poisonous gas.

    A Body Tempering Godfiend is quite special. Venomous Pool frowned slightly as he charged forward with his spear. With a wave of his spear, he caused some of the nearby buildings to copse. The terrifying spear stabbed straight at Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°Demon monarch, die.¡± Meng Dajiang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He had long used a forbidden Godfiend spell, and he was in a state of madness. His saber beam flew towards Poison Pool.

    Almost... He had almost lost his son to this demon monarch!

    When the demons invaded, he and Liu Yebai had gone to the city¡¯s northern region to check out avable missions. When they suddenly heard the Jadesun Pce¡¯s rm, they were shocked and immediately split up.

    Liu Yebai proceeded in one direction¡ªthe zing Sun Dao Academy, and he would pass by other Dao Academies and family ns.

    Meng Dajiang went another direction. He passed by the Meng family ancestral mansion and Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    Wherever the two went, they would kill the demonmanders they met! However, both of them were newly-advanced Godfiends. Without using forbidden spells, their speed was only on par with Meng Chuan¡¯s. As for Meng Chuan, he had rushed to zing Sun Dao Academy immediately, so he was faster than Liu Yebai.

    Later on, Meng Chuan was pursued by Poison Pool. This pursuit brought them several kilometers away in a blink of an eye. Themotion they had produced was quite loud, and it caught Meng Dajiang¡¯s attention.

    He cast a forbidden spell and threw his shortnce from far away to save his son.

    Finally, he saved his son!

    However, the fact that his son was almost killed filled Meng Dajiang with rage. He madly swung his saber down with all his might, forming a wave of saber beams.

    ¡°You dare fight me? You truly have a death wish.¡± Poison Pool had the confidence to face a newly-promoted Godfiend and struck out with his spear.

    A newly-advanced Body Tempering Godfiend and a second Firmament demon monarch shed head-on.

    Boom!

    It was as if the world was copsing.

    Meng Chuan stopped his forbidden Godfiend spell and stood far away. Although his body ached and his meridians were in pain, he still watched the fight nervously. His father and the demon monarch were engaged in battle. Every time the two shed, the collision¡¯s aftershock was terrifying. Any of his father¡¯s strikes were far more powerful than his Lightning Ultimate Saber Drawing Stance. In the blink of an eye, his father had formed 100 saber beams as he furiously swung his saber.

    His father also cultivated the swift saber. Meng Chuan¡¯s talent in the swift saber might have been inherited from his father. It was just that people said that the fastest saber user in Eastcalm Prefecture was the dean of Mirror Lake Dao Academy, Ge Yu. But now, even Meng Chuan had surpassed him.

    However, after seeing his father¡¯s swift saber today, he realized how scary his father was. This was a true Godfiend. Godfiends were powerful in all aspects. His speed and strength were incredibly high, and his endurance in battle was terrifying. And his father was only a newly-advanced Godfiend.

    ...

    A blurry figure came to zing Sun Dao Academy. It was Liu Yebai.

    Qiyue. The color in Liu Yebai¡¯s face drained when he saw the blood and corpses strewn all over the Dao Academy. Am I toote?

    He rushed towards zing Sun Castle.

    Swoosh.

    He quickly entered zing Sun Castle through a window.

    ¡°You are?¡± A soldier¡ªwho was resting by the window¡ªwas bandaging hispanion¡¯s wound. He was shocked to see a man in ck appear.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Liu Yebai immediately saw the pale Liu Qiyue leaning against a wall. He rushed over excitedly. Many people in the castle were resting or recuperating. All of them saw Liu Yebai rushing over.

    ¡°Dad?¡± Liu Qiyue shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Brother Liu.¡± Dean Zhong nodded. Many of them knew Liu Yebai. After all, he was an expert who hadprehended Force. He had high standing amongst Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s mortals.

    Liu Yebai held his daughter¡¯s hand and carefully inspected her. He frowned and said, ¡°You used a forbidden Godfiend spell? You have to rest for the next month. Don¡¯t use your Quintessential Energy or practice archery at all.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    ¡°Brother Liu,¡± said Dean Zhong immediately. ¡°Just now, your daughter¡ªLiu Qiyue¡ªawakened the Phoenix Divine Body bloodline during the demons¡¯ invasion.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Divine Body bloodline?¡± Liu Yebai was taken aback. He was both surprised and conflicted.

    ¡°Dad, Dad,¡± Liu Qiyue said anxiously. ¡°Ah Chuan saved zing Sun Dao Academy just now. However, a demon monarch that emitted ck fog came for us. Ah Chuan lured the demon monarch away. We have to think of a way to save Ah Chuan.¡±

    ¡°A demon monarch is chasing after Meng Chuan?¡± Liu Yebai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Which direction did they go?¡±

    ¡°In that direction.¡± Liu Qiyue pointed outside.

    ¡°Remember, release the distress re immediately if you encounter danger,¡± said Liu Yebai seriously before rushing out the window.

    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s a demon monarch. Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Liu Qiyue panicked as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Father doesn¡¯t n on dying.¡± Liu Yebai¡¯s voice rang in his daughter¡¯s ears. He was already rapidly flying away.

    ...

    Boom!

    Meng Dajiang flew backward and crashed into a destroyed restaurant. Blood trickled down the corner of his lips.

    ¡°As expected of a Body Tempering Godfiend. Your body is strong. You can even withstand my blows after all this time.¡± Poison Poolughed coldly, but in his heart, he felt rather bitter.

    He wanted to kill this new Godfiend in one go, which was why he had been maintaining his forbidden spell. He had used it for fifteen seconds, which was considered quite long. If he continued, the damage would worsen.

    However, this newly-advanced, Godfiend was a Body Tempering Godfiend. They were known for their exceptionally strong vitality. Killing a Body Tempering Godfiend was even more difficult than killing three ordinary Godfiends. However, the path of one was destined to be bleak. The Body Tempering system stopped out at the Great Sr realm.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Poison Pool¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he looked into the distance.

    A terrifying aura came bursting over. It was the phantom-like Liu Yebai.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± Meng Dajiangughed loudly. ¡°Quick, join forces with me to kill this demon monarch.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, to think you need my help.¡± Liu Yebaiughed loudly as he instantly unsheathed his sword and leaped at Poison Pool. ¡°Let¡¯s kill this demon monarch together!¡±

 Chapter 64: News from the Ancestral Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 64: News from the Ancestral Mansion</h4>

    ¡°What gave you the guts to fight me?¡± Demon Monarch Poison Pool was enraged. He was a second Firmament demon monarch after all! Yet, these two newly-advanced Godfiends wanted to join forces to kill him? What a joke.

    The furious Poison Pool¡¯s ck poisonous fog expanded rapidly, quickly covering a thousand-foot area.

    Poison? A different ck fog also began to surround Liu Yebai¡¯s body. It quickly spread out, forcing the Poison Pool¡¯s poisonous fog to recede.

    A domain? Poison Pool was rmed. Some Godfiends specialized in domains, and Fairy Meng from the Meng family happened to be one of the best. His poisonous fog waspletely suppressed. He had encountered another expert who was adept at domains.

    Liu Yebai¡¯s domain seemed to sink Poison Pool into a swamp.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Meng Dajiang charged head-on while Liu Yebai attacked from the nks with his sword.

    I can kill both of you in a head-on battle. Poison Pool brandished his spear and attacked with immense strength. However, Meng Dajiang used his saber art to take the hits head-on. Liu Yebai¡¯s unpredictable movement allowed him to carry out sneak attacks. Within the ck fog domain, seven Liu Yebais appeared. Each Liu Yebai attacked silently before retreating into the ck fog and disappearing.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Poison Pool swung his spear in a sweeping motion and struck one of the Liu Yebais. The Liu Yebai copsed into the ck fog and dissipated. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t his real body.

    Boom! Meng Dajiang swung his saber, and Poison Pool hurriedly blocked it.

    Swish! Another Liu Yebai shot out from the ck fog and stabbed Poison Pool¡¯s back with lightning speed.

    However, the ten-foot-thick, ck fog around Poison Pool was extremely tough. Liu Yebai barely managed to prate the ck fog¡ªleaving only a small wound on Poison Pool¡ªbefore his attack lost all momentum. Liu Yebai¡¯s pupils constricted as he immediately retreated.

    ...

    In one of the residential ruins in Eastcalm City, two Godfiends engaged in a battle against Demon Monarch Poison Pool. Their strength left Meng Chuan gasping in amazement, and he quickly realized the difference in strength between himself and the two Godfiends.

    Mortal to Godfiend...

    It was a leap in strength, and the gap was astonishing.

    ording to what the demon monarch said, Father is a Body Tempering Godfiend? He is able to face the demon monarch head-on, while Uncle Liu is more slippery and crafty. He keeps ambushing him, never attacking head-on. They have great teamwork, probably a result after countless battles together. Meng Chuan watched the duo¡¯s seamless cooperation. One charged and attacked head-on, while the other dealt sinister ambushes.

    Poison Pool was blocked by Meng Dajian every time he tried to go after Liu Yebai. Poison Pool quickly suffered dozens of blows as the battle progressed. The two Godfiends were extremely powerful, causing him to be injured badly.

    Twelve out of eighteenmanders have died. Ever since the two Godfiends started fighting me, no othermanders have been killed. It seems that the incognito Godfiends were these two. It¡¯s obvious they reached the Core Cloud realm recently, making themparable to first Firmament demon monarchs. However, they have richbat experience and excellent teamwork. I can¡¯t gain the upper hand if they are working together. Although the Body Tempering Godfiend is quite injured, my injuries aren¡¯t much better either. I¡¯ve been maintaining the forbidden spell for quite some time. If I give up now, I¡¯ll have to recuperate for months when I¡¯m back at the fief. If I continue using the forbidden spell, I might damage my foundation.

    Poison Pool didn¡¯t want to risk his life. He had been maintaining his forbidden spell for far too long! He had been using a forbidden spell since he had started chasing Meng Chuan...

    He couldn¡¯t kill or wear down the Body Tempering Godfiend expert, and there was still the sinister Godfiend¡ªwho could continuously ambush him thanks to his skill in domains. Poison Pool felt extremely miserable.

    I think the only n is to kill the three powerful Godfiends at Jadesun Pce first. After that, I¡¯ll lead the demons with Whitesink, Ape, and Domineering Roar, and annihte Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s humans. Poison Pool did not hesitate as he turned around and fled.

    Swoosh.

    With the use of a forbidden spell, Poison Pool was extremely fast¡ªeven faster than when Meng Chuan went all out. He was faster than both Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai.

    He didn¡¯t flee in Meng Chuan¡¯s direction, so Liu Yebai and Meng Dajiang didn¡¯t stop him or pursue him.

    ¡°That second Firmament demon monarch is truly powerful.¡± Only then did Liu Yebai stop his forbidden Godfiend spell. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement. ¡°The two of us were going all out, but we barely came to a draw. He probably doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯ll be out of the fight once all that meat on you is expended.¡±

    Meng Dajiang had already lost more than five kilograms since he had appeared to rescue Meng Chuan. He said, ¡°Humph, this demon monarch had cast a forbidden spell for too long. If we had continued fighting, I would¡¯ve only lost mass, while he would¡¯ve damaged his foundation.¡±

    Whoosh.

    From afar, Meng Chuan rushed over.

    Liu Yebai¡¯s body was shrouded in ck fog, and his face was obscured from view. ¡°You have to keep our identities a secret.¡± After sending a voice transmission, he immediately phased away and left the father-and-son duo alone.

    ¡°Mmm?¡± Meng Chuan saw Liu Yebai quickly leaving after he arrived and was stunned.

    Whoosh. Meng Dajiang came to his son¡¯s side. Meng Dajiang¡¯s body was covered in the sanguine aura; his face was faintly discernible underneath the aura.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°I knew it,¡± said Meng Dajiang as he nodded. ¡°You can sense aura within half a kilometer. Uncle Liu and I cannot escape your detection.¡±

    The power that Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai had used was different from usual. Normally, they would only use physical strength and Quintessential Energy.

    But just now, Meng Dajiang had used a special sanguine aura. Liu Yebai had used a domain technique. Even people who knew him wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize the sanguine aura and domain technique due to their concealment.

    However, Meng Chuan¡¯s ¡°sense¡± could detect not only Quintessential Essence and demonic energy, but also aura signatures. No matter how much one tried to disguise themselves, their aura signature would never change.

    ¡°Uncle Liu and I hide our strength due to special reasons,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°You have to keep it a secret for us.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    They were Godfiends, but they had hidden their true identities and lived in Eastcalm Prefecture. They definitely had their secrets. Since his father and Uncle Liu weren¡¯t willing to exin, probing further would be meaningless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to Mirror Lake Dao Academy,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°From now on, you have to stay by my side constantly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± replied Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad in public, or you¡¯ll expose my identity,¡± said Meng Dajiang with a smile.

    Meng Chuan nodded immediately. ¡°I understand.¡±

    With his father¡ªa Godfiend¡ªaround, he felt more at ease.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Enveloped by the sanguine aura, Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan rushed towards the Dao Academy¡ªtheir speeds equal.

    ¡°Uncle Liu and I have our own matters. When we discovered the demons invading, we separated. He headed for zing Sun Dao Academy, and I headed to the ancestral mansion and Mirror Lake Meng Manor. We would kill demonmanders along the way,¡± said Meng Dajiang via voice transmission. ¡°Thankfully, you created a hugemotion while escaping the demon monarch. I finally found you and managed to save you from that perilous situation.¡±

    ¡°If you had been any slower, I might have really died.¡± Meng Chuan was also feeling a little scared.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the demons would invade?¡± Meng Dajiang shook his head.

    ¡°Dad, how¡¯s the ancestral mansion?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Meng Dajiang said, ¡°Our Meng family is one of the five Godfiend family ns. Our luck wasn¡¯t that good. A demon army attacked the ancestral mansion. By the time I arrived, there were already casualties... Four Elders died. By the way, Third Elder is also dead.¡±

    ¡°Third Elder?¡± Meng Chuan was taken aback.

    The bald, thin Third Elder had left a deep impression on him. He was fierce to the juniors and was cold and old-fashioned. If anyone dared to disobey him, he wouldsh out with his walking stick. It left quite the trauma on Meng Chuan when he was young.

    However, after he figured out the secret technique, Third Elder had given him a remnant page of a Godfiend legacy. He insisted that he kept it.

    ¡°Third Elder is very strong,¡± Meng Chuan murmured.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s one of the strongest in the entire family n. If he were careful, he would¡¯ve survived. However, he was being himself. He led the charge and defended the young ones. In the end, a demon¡¯s tentacle pierced through his chest and killed him,¡± said Meng Dajiang via voice transmission. He was in a bad mood. After all, they were his elders.

    Meng Dajiang nced at his son and said with a voice transmission, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much. Third Elder did so willingly. I know his temper, and he will definitely be very pleased that he managed to protect so many young people. If you can enter Archean Mountain and be a Godfiend, Third Elder will probablyugh out loud in his grave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

 Chapter 65: Yan Jin

    <h4>Chapter 65: Yan Jin</h4>

    ¡°Dad, are you hiding the fact you are a Godfiend from Grandaunt?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    His grandaunt yearned for a Godfiend to appear in the n.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, I became a Godfiend for special reasons.¡± Meng Dajiang ultimately revealed some secrets to his son. ¡°First of all, this matter has to be kept a secret. I can¡¯t openly help the n. Secondly, I¡¯m too weak as a Godfiend. In fact, all Body Tempering Godfiends are very weak.¡±

    ¡°Very weak?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    ¡°Eight hundred years ago, when the demons first invaded,¡± Meng Dajiang said via voice transmission, ¡°the human Godfiends, and demon monarchs fought numerous major battles. The Godfiends discovered that amongst the demons, some of them were extremely talented and had terrifyingly mighty bodies. Thus, the top-tier Godfiends began to ponder on how to strengthen their bodies. Thus, they established the body-tempering lineage.¡±

    ¡°As it was unprecedented and due to theirck of experience, the third firmament¡¯s Great Sr realm is the theoretical limit for the Body Tempering Godfiend lineage,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°To reach this limit, you need arge number of natural treasures to nourish the body. It¡¯s too extravagant and wasteful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too wasteful, and it doesn¡¯t have a promising future. Due to the iplete cultivation forms, it also makes cultivation a lot more difficult,¡± said Meng Dajiang through voice transmission. ¡°This is a failed path. Perhaps this path might be perfected thousands of years from now, but currently, it¡¯s far fromplete.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. It¡¯s no wonder he had never heard of it before.

    ¡°Those that can enter Archean Mountain are all geniuses. Their first goal is to reach the Great Sr realm,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Their first goal is already the Body Tempering Godfiend lineage¡¯s theoretical limit, so you can tell how weak we are. For example, King Calm Sea is a famous Godfiend. He could probably kill a Great Sr Godfiend with a single nce. Bing an expert like King Calm Sea is the goal of every Godfiend from Archean Mountain. It¡¯s also something you should pursue.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    King Calm Sea... He had been guarding Calm Sea Pass all this time! Previously, his grandaunt was also under hismand. Even his grandaunt had said that King Calm Sea¡¯s strength was in no way inferior to the famous Godfiend of old, Deng Feng. Now, his father was iming that he could kill a Great Sr realm Godfiend with just a nce?

    ¡°Dad, can the Godfiends at Jadesun Pce obtain victory?¡± Meng Chuan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Meng Dajiang shook his head. ¡°If Jadesun Pce wins, then it spells victory for Eastcalm Prefecture. If they lose, Eastcalm Prefecture will be reduced to a scorchednd. Your Uncle Liu and I... can¡¯t stop the scourge at all.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope they win.¡± Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t believe they¡¯d be defeated.

    Meng Dajiang looked at his son. There was something he hadn¡¯t said. Since the demons had sent Demon Monarch Poison Pool to sweep the area, it meant that the demons definitely had the upper hand.

    ...

    That was indeed the case.

    Jadesun Pce.

    The ck-furred ape raised his pole and transformed into a ck beam, attacking Fairy Meng.

    Behind Fairy Meng was the extremely weak Yun Wanhai¡ªwhose bones were broken and fractured. He no longer had anybat strength left.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Fairy Meng shouted. Immediately, illusory palms struck at the ck-furred ape, but they were all shattered by its pole.

    ng!

    Fairy Meng¡¯s walking stick collided with the pole. The force of the strike that split apart her many illusory palms had greatly reduced. When it faced Fairy Meng¡¯s walking stick again, the ck-furred ape was sent tumbling backward.

    Cough. Fairy Meng¡¯s face flushed as blood trickled down the corner of her mouth.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The raging Jadesun Pce Lord punched out dozens of times in a frenzy. Every punch was dazzling to the eye. Finally, he managed to push the towering Demon Monarch Domineering Roar and thorny Demon Monarch Whitesink back. He immediately retreated to Fairy Meng.

    ¡°Fairy, how is it?¡± Jadesun Pce Lord was somewhat worried. ¡°That ape is too fast. I wasn¡¯t able to stop him.¡±

    Among the demon monarchs, Domineering Roar had the greatest strength while Ape had the highest agility and speed; Ape was as fast as Meng Chuan. A true battle depended on a multitude of factors. Third Firmament Demon Monarch Whitesink was clearly the strongest. He was the only one who could hold back Jadesun Pce Lord head-on.

    ¡°I can still withstand about three more strikes,¡± said Fairy Meng via voice transmission. ¡°However, after those three strikes. I¡¯ll be done.¡±

    ¡°If you copse, I won¡¯t be able to stop them either,¡± Jadesun Pce Lord said bitterly.

    With Fairy Meng¡¯s domain helping him, he was like a tiger with wings, and his strength was boosted slightly. The domain also suppressed their opponents, weakening them slightly. This was the only reason why he had been able to endure his opponents¡¯ attacks.

    If not for Fairy Meng, he could only run for his life. Escape might not even be possible!

    ¡°Demon Monarch Ape, follow this method! We will win once Fairy Meng is killed,¡± ordered Whitesink through voice transmission. ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Haha, kill.¡± Domineering Roar was extremely valiant.

    The three demon monarchs joined forces to attack again.

    Jadesun Pce Lord had no choice but to defend. In truth, although Demon Monarch Poison was gone, he was the weakest out of the four demon monarchs. The poisonous fog waspletely suppressed by the domain. As for closebat? Poison Pool¡¯s closebat ability was considered average. Compared to the fast Demon Monarch Ape and the extremely powerful Demon Monarch Domineering Roar, he was too inferior.

    Both sides shed again. Whitesink and Domineering Roar held back Jadesun Pce Lord while Ape moved to attack Fairy Meng once again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± Jadesun Pce Lord punched out and light¡ªin the shape of a fist¡ªflew towards Ape.

    He had to think of a way to hold back three people. He couldn¡¯t let any of them attack Fairy Meng. But it was clearly too difficult.

    It was especially difficult to pin the agile ck-furred ape down.

    Ape shed a few times in the form of a ck beam, escaping Jadesun¡¯s interference in mere seconds and arrived in front of Fairy Meng. Fairy Meng had no choice but to resist. Her injuries worsened every time she engaged in closebat.

    ¡°Fairy, I never expected that the two of us would die together,¡± said Yun Wanhai with a weak chuckle.

    ¡°Shut your foul mouth. We aren¡¯t dead yet!¡± Fairy Meng was also trying her best to hold on.

    However, Fairy Meng also knew that they were in a perilous situation.

    ...

    Poison Pool rushed towards Jadesun Pce.

    Along the way, he encountered battles between humans and demons. These battles urred throughout the city.

    There was a battle ahead of Poison Pool. The three humans had great teamwork. Two of them were defending against the demons while the third¡ªan archer¡ªkept shooting arrows. Although he wasn¡¯t at the level of a sharpshooter, he was strong and urate enough. His arrows had powerful might. As hispanions engaged in closebat with the demons, he shot out an arrow that prated a demon¡¯s head.

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill the next one.¡± The three experts at the Mortal Shedding realm were veterans and had excellent teamwork. They had killed more than ten demons consecutively.

    Whoosh~

    A ck fog quickly flew over from afar. When he passed through the area, he sent out his ck fog, which swept past the three veterans. The three veterans stared at the fog with wide eyes, filled with indignation. They immediately became pools of blood due to the ck fog.

    Poison Pool thought nothing of it. He was just killing a few humans while returning to Jadesun Pce.

    Momentster, when Poison Pool flew past a river, he saw a battle in the distance.

    A white-robed youth held two swords as he engaged in battle with a group of demons. There were many demon corpses around him.

    Whoosh. Frost permeated the surroundings, causing the demons to slow down.

    As he brandished his two swords, he constantly killed demons. No matter how the demons defended against the attacks, they were killed.

    Pfft.

    Even a tiger demon lieutenantmander was in as well.

    What a powerful human. Although he can¡¯t match up to that young man with a saber, he has the strength of a demonmander. Poison Pool was secretly rmed. Unfortunately, with his strength, he isn¡¯t worth any bounty.

    There were plenty of geniuses among the humans who could match a demonmander. Although he was impressive, he wouldn¡¯t garner too much attention from the demons.

    In ancient Godfiend family ns of ces like the Zhou Dynasty Capital, if one were talented enough, they would be nurtured extensively. Their Godfiend foundations would be very robust and deep. In the mortal realm, they could match demonmanders. However, such geniuses wouldn¡¯t join the military when they were mortals. Instead, they would enter Archean Mountain and be powerful Godfiends before fighting the demons.

    To have these geniuses serve the military and fight on the meat grinder-like battlefield would be irresponsible of the human race.

    Killing a genius isn¡¯t too bad either. Poison Pool flew towards the white-robed youth.

    ¡°Mmm?¡± The white-robed young man was none other than Yan Jin.

    Jadesun Pce had sent away everyone before the battle between the Godfiends and demon monarchs started. After all, mortals would be affected if they remained.

    Yan Jin had also left. He had killed many demons along the way.

    Demon monarch? Yan Jin shuddered when he saw the blurry figure in the ck fog rapidly approaching him.

    After the battle at Idle Stone Garden, although his family n had sent more powerful guards over, they were only Core Condensation realm experts.

    Ever since Yan Jin reached the Seamless realm, his strength was no less than his guards¡¯, so the guard had left silently. After all, an expert at the Core Condensation realm had many things to do.

    Why would I encounter a demon monarch? Shouldn¡¯t the demon monarchs be battling against the Godfiends at Jadesun Pce? Yan Jin¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not hesitate to turn and flee. He did not have the confidence to resist at all.

    ¡°Little guy, do you think you can escape?¡± Poison Pool was very fast as he chased Yan Jin. The ck fog quickly covered the area.

 Chapter 66: The Sword of King Calm Sea

    <h4>Chapter 66: The Sword of King Calm Sea</h4>

    Yan Jin¡¯s speed was far inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s, so he naturally couldn¡¯tpare to Demon Monarch Poison Pool.

    The ck fog quickly closed in.

    I won¡¯t be able to escape. Jue Yan had many thoughts in an instant.

    His dead mother...

    His cold father...

    The grievances and indignation in his heart that had tormented him all these years.

    Whoosh. The thick ck fog spread out, drowning Yan Jin.

    So be it! Yan Jin closed his eyes, calmly epting death.

    ...

    Human genius? Hahaha, I can easily crush you to death. Poison Pool happily flew forward, just like how he had after killing those human experts along the way. He believed that human genius would also be wiped out in the same way.

    But suddenly¡ª

    Boom!

    A mysterious power appeared where the ck fog had enveloped Yan Jin. It spread out in every direction as the ck fog rapidly disintegrated, causing the surrounding area to regain its natural rity.

    That¡¯s... Poison Pool looked at Yan Jin in horror.

    He saw an illusory gray sword appear above Yan Jin¡¯s head¡ªwho had his eyes closed. The gray sword hovered there, an invisible ripple sweeping through the entire area. When it struck Poison Pool, he couldn¡¯t help but kneel. He felt his head spin, and he immediately fell to his knees with a thud. He propped himself up with his arms and looked up with great difficulty. His eyes were filled with terror. A sword mark? This mortal has a sword mark sealed in his body?

    There were only a handful of Godfiends who could aplish this. Only terrifying existences who were adept with swords could do so.

    A blurry figure appeared beside the illusory gray sword. It was a cold-looking, brawny man. His gaze swept across the surroundings coldly.

    ¡°Eastcalm Prefecture?¡± The cold-looking man turned to look at Yan Jin before looking at the kneeling Poisonous Pool.

    ¡°Humph.¡± He snorted coldly.

    The air fluctuations suddenly increased.

    Boom!

    ¡°You are...¡± Before Poison Pool could finish his sentence, terrifying waves overwhelmed him. Poison Pool¡¯s entire body was reduced to dust before it disappeared with the wind.

    ¡°The demons are invading Eastcalm Prefecture?¡± The cold-looking man gazed at Jadesun Pce. He shouted softly, ¡°Go!¡±

    The gray sword instantly streaked across the sky, crossing four kilometers before arriving at Jadesun Pce.

    ...

    The destroyed Jadesun Pce.

    Yun Wanhai was heavily injured. Fairy Meng¡¯s face was as pale as paper. Her fingers tightened around her walking stick as she tried her best to use her domain to help Jadesun Pce Lord. However, her domain was beginning to tremble unstably.

    Block them, block them. Jadesun Pce Lord desperately held back the three demon monarchs.

    He wanted to stall for more time.

    He was unwilling to admit defeat.

    ¡°Fairy Meng is beginning to lose control over her domain. She can¡¯t take it anymore. Kill her, then kill Jadesun Pce Lord, then we will finally tten Eastcalm Prefecture,¡± said Whitesink in delight.

    ¡°Haha, Fairy Meng is finally unable to hold on.¡± The ck-furred ape loudlyughed as he transformed into a ck beam of light. He tried his best to avoid Jadesun Pce Lord, hoping to deal Fairy Meng a fatal blow.

    Right at this moment¡ªWhitesink, Domineering Roar, and Ape looked up at the same time.

    An illusory gray sword shadow flew over from the horizon, arriving at Jadesun Pce in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°No!!!¡± Whitesink revealed a look of horror and despair as he frantically fled into the distance.

    He had only taken a few steps when the gray sword shadow stabbed downwards. Whitesink angrily roared as he used both his ws to block with all his might. At the instant the sword struck his ws, the Heaven and Earth powers condensed into sword beams. Instantly, thousands of sword beams cleaved down frenziedly. Whitesink raised his head and looked at the thousands of sword beams that blinded him. His eyes were filled with despair as he roared angrily, ¡°It¡¯s King Calm Sea¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion Sword! Why is King Calm Sea here?¡±

    Following that, countless sword shes struck him, tearing apart his extremely tough body.

    Third Firmament Demon Monarch Whitesink was dead!

    ¡°It¡¯s King Calm Sea¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion Sword!¡± Domineering Roar was also stunned.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t King Calm Sea constantly presiding over Calm Sea Pass?¡± Ape found it unbelievable. However, the remote strike had frightened thempletely. Ape and Domineering Roar immediately fled in a panic.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion Sword? Lord Jadesun revealed an expression of disbelief.

    His Highness is here? Fairy Meng¡ªwho was an old subordinate of King Calm Sea¡ªwas somewhat excited.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Although Jadesun Pce Lord was pleasantly surprised, he still rapidly pursued Domineering Roar and Ape.

    ...

    Yan Jin had thought he would die, but he faintly sensed a special power instead of his impending death.

    Dazedly, he opened his eyes, only to see Poison Pool reduced to powder by the terrifying energy fluctuations. He then saw the cold-looking man making the gray sword projection pierce through the sky and head straight for Jadesun Pce.

    ¡°When you were born, I sealed a sword mark on you,¡± said the phantom calmly. ¡°All of your siblings have one too. That is the only sword mark. I will not give you a second chance. In the future, you will have to take responsibility for your future path. If you die in battle, you have nothing to me but your own ipetence.¡±

    With that said, the phantom dissipated.

    Yan Jin stared nkly. Lowering his head slightly, he whispered, ¡°You know, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard your voice in ten years. I almost forgot that I had a father.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I would be grateful to you? Hahaha...¡±

    Yan Jin¡ªwho usually spoke littleughed maniacally.

    ...

    Domineering Roar had immense strength, but he was too massive. He was unable to shake off Jadesun Pce Lord.

    In a one-against-two battle, Jadesun Pce Lord took just eight strikes to st through Domineering Roar¡¯s protective barrier, forming a huge hole in his chest and shattering his heart. Following that, he kicked Domineering Roar¡¯s head, causing his massive body to copse. He did not get up again.

    That Demon Monarch Ape sure is fast. Jadesun Pce Lord chased after Demon Monarch Ape. However, the ck-furred ape had transformed into a ck beam of lift and had even used a forbidden spell to escape. He fled so quickly that Jadesun Pce Lord couldn¡¯t catch up to him.

    Ape was extremely fast. He had fled in such a panic, not because he was afraid of Jadesun Pce Lord; he was confident that he could shake off Jadesun Pce Lord. No, he was afraid of King Calm Sea.

    What kind of existence was King Calm Sea?

    As long as he was inside Eastcalm Prefecture, he could kill a second Firmament demon monarch remotely.

    King Calm Sea is stationed at Calm Sea Pass. Why would he be in Eastcalm Prefecture? Ape fled towards the World Entrance.

    He took out a beast horn and blew it.

    Woo¡ª

    The low horn¡ªthat was filled with demonic energy¡ªspread out in all directions and could be heard throughout the entire Eastcalm City.

    After sounding the beast horn, Ape charged into the World Entrance and returned to Nine Convocation fief.

    I actually came back alive. The pole-wielding, ck-furred ape looked at the distorted World Entrance with lingering fear. He felt lucky.

    Meanwhile, the demons that were scattered all over the city heard the horn.

    ¡°Retreat?¡±

    ¡°The demon monarchs gave the order to retreat?¡±

    Although puzzled, the other demons still quickly retreated.

    Jadesun Pce Lord¡ªwho had failed to catch up with Demon Monarch Ape¡ªshot to the top of arge tree. He stood on the tree crown steadily and saw many demons rushing towards the World Entrance. This made Jadesun Pce Lord heave a sigh of relief. The demons have retreated. The invasion has finally ended.

 Chapter 67: The Aftermath in Eastcalm Prefecture

    <h4>Chapter 67: The Aftermath in Eastcalm Prefecture</h4>

    Under Jadesun Pce Lord¡¯smand, many soldiers and veterans put pressure on the demons, forcing them to flee.

    ¡°Although killing demons is important, staying alive is more important,¡± shouted a human expert in the lead. ¡°We need to force the demons to leave Eastcalm Prefecture as soon as possible. It¡¯s best if we use bows or throw shortnces. Engage in meleebat as little as possible.¡±

    With orders from all over the ce, the soldiers and veterans of Eastcalm Prefecture skillfully drove out the demons. Demons that were slow to escape would be circled and killed. Thispelled the demons to escape with all their might.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°A Godfiend is here. Where are our demon monarchs?¡±

    ¡°The demon monarchs must have been defeated. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be ordered to retreat.¡± The demons¡¯ morale hadpletely plummeted as they frantically fled.

    Jadesun Pce Lord asionally attacked, mostly targeting the stronger demons.

    There are too many ordinary demons. If we really don¡¯t force them into a corner, they will scatter and wreak havoc everywhere. It would result in bigger trouble. However, the demonmanders can forget about escaping. The lieutenantmanders will be killed if possible. Whenever Jadesun Pce Lord discovered a demonmander, he would immediately rush over. As long as he was within a thousand feet of the enemy, he would be able to y them using thread wisps easily.

    ¡°Themander is dead.¡±

    ¡°The lieutenantmander is dead as well.¡± The remaining demons fled in panic.

    ...

    One party was frantically retreating while a Godfiend cornered another. In just an hour, all the demons retreated to the Demon Realm.

    ¡°The invasion has ended.¡± Meng Chuan walked along the streets with his father, Meng Dajiang, as they took in the city.

    The region closest to the World Entrance was the most miserable. There were many casualties; other ces were rtively better. People below the Marrow Cleansing realm had hidden in the deep underground tunnels. There had been no time for the demons to enter the tunnels during the short invasion. Those who had participated in the defense were at or above the Marrow Cleansing Realm; they numbered a few thousand.

    Roughly 1000 people had died in battle. The casualties in the region near the World Entrance numbered 10,000. It was the most tragic region.

    Furthermore, many ces in the city had been destroyed during battles between demons and humans. Houses had copsed, restaurants were damaged, and the streets were scarred. The traces of battle were everywhere.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, our shop copsed.¡± A child looked at the copsed street and cried.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The woman hugged the child and looked at her husband¡ªwho was covered in blood. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better that we¡¯re alive and together. Nothing else matters.¡±

    The child was still confused.

    The husband gently hugged his wife and child and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s indeed good to be alive.¡± In the past two hours, he had killed three demons with hispanions. He had survived and had not lost any limbs. He felt very lucky.

    ¡°Hahaha! Eastcalm Prefecture has survived this tribtion. Another few decades of peace is in order. Hahaha...¡± A bandaged, old man covered in blood held a gourd of alcohol andughed as he drank. As he did so, he watched people appear on the streets. The weak, ordinary civilians had been hiding in the underground tunnels, but they had alle out now. This added more life to Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ¡°Uncle Zhang, you¡¯re a hero!¡± shouted a neighbor as he looked at the elder.

    ¡°Uncle Zhang,e. Take this pair of pig trotters and make some soup with it.¡± A butcher realized that their shop hadn¡¯t been damaged. The pork that was prepared early in the morning was still there. He immediately wrapped up a pair of pig trotters and gave it to the elderly man.

    Upon seeing this, Meng Chuan and his father felt much better.

    ¡°Godfiends are very important, but mortal soldiers are equally important,¡± said Meng Dajiang with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s because of them that we were able to hold back the countless demons, preventing the people hiding in the tunnels from being ughtered. No matter how powerful a Godfiend is, how many of them are there? Of course, battles between the Godfiends and demon monarchs determines the oue of a war. If the Godfiends lose, it would be pointless for the mortal soldiers to fend off the demons.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    For the sake of this vibrant Eastcalm Prefecture and for the sake of countless human cities, he had to be a Godfiend! Only after bing a Godfiend would he have enough power to protect everything.

    ...

    The ancestral mansion.

    Meng Chuan and his father arrived at the ancestral mansion.

    Whitenterns now adorned the main entrance of the Meng ancestral mansion. Many nsmen were dressed in mourning attire.

    ¡°Elder.¡± Soon, a nsman delivered mourning attire to them.

    Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang wore them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Third Elder,¡± said Meng Dajiang. Quite a number of people from the Meng family had died. Four elders had died, and many more at the Marrow Cleansing and Mortal Shedding realm.

    The Third Elder was the strongest person who had died in battle, so it was only right to pay their respects to him first.

    The mourning hall was already set up.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± n Leader Meng Yanping sat inside, looking like he had aged considerably. ¡°Give Third Brother a kowtow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Meng Dajiang kowtowed first, followed by Meng Chuan.

    After kowtowing, Meng Chuan stood up and saw Third Elder¡¯s corpse. He had already been cleaned up by a mortician. Hey there like he was sound asleep, and even his expression was much more serene than usual.

    n Leader Meng Yanping looked at Meng Chuan and said in a low voice, ¡°What Third Brother wanted the most when he was alive, was for you to enter Archean Mountain and be a Godfiend. Meng Chuan, you must not let him down.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ...

    After staying with Third Elder for a while, they went to the other mourning halls.

    The atmosphere in the Meng Estate was stifling and solemn. After all, many nsmen had died. Many children were still oblivious, having not realized what had happened. After the demon invasion erupted¡ªalthough 3000 nsmen lived in the ancestral mansion¡ªroughly 2000 people, that had yet to reach the Marrow Cleansing realm, hid in the tunnels. They hid in the tunnels for an hour beforeing out again. They had not encountered any danger.

    They felt like everything was the same as usual.

    However, many mourning halls were set up in the ancestral mansion, and almost the entire n was mourning. The children didn¡¯t dare tantrum.

    ¡°Kowtow.¡± The parents¡¯ eyes were red. They got their children to kowtow one by one. Every family that had lost somebody needed to receive a kowtow. This was because the parents knew that it was due to nsmen risking their lives so they could survive.

    Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang went to each residence before finally visiting Grandaunt.

    ¡°Grandaunt.¡± The father-son duo entered the courtyard.

    Fairy Meng sat alone in the yard. She didn¡¯t like people tending to her. Cough. Cough. Fairy Meng¡¯s face was pale. Her aura was waning slightly, making it difficult for her to maintain her normal appearance.

    ¡°Grandaunt, your injuries...¡± said Meng Chuan worriedly.

    Upon seeing Meng Chuan, Fairy Meng smiled. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here. My injuries are nothing. I can¡¯t live for long anyway. I¡¯m already very happy that we could fight the demon monarchs and not have Eastcalm Prefecture razed to the ground.¡±

    Meng Dajiang also said, ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. Rest well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, rest well,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    Fairy Meng had been a Godfiend for nearly eighty years. She was the family n¡¯s pir of support. The Meng family was used to her protection. When she was around, the Meng family would feel settled. If she wasn¡¯t around, it felt as though the Meng family would copse.

    ¡°I know my body well,¡± said Fairy Meng with a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t bear to die so quickly. I¡¯ll hold on... Regardless, I¡¯ll survive until winter this year. I need to hear about your sessful entry to Archean Mountain before I can rest in peace.¡±

    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the small courtyard.

    The door opened.

    n Leader Meng Yanping said from outside, ¡°Third Sis, someone from Jadesun Pce is here. He¡¯s here for Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Someone from Jadesun Pce is looking for Meng Chuan?¡± Fairy Meng frowned slightly.

    ¡°Fairy,¡± said another person respectfully from outside the door. ¡°Marquis Southcloud from Wu State¡¯s capital hase to Eastcalm Prefecture. Marquis Southcloud has informed us that he would like to meet Young Master Meng.¡±

    ¡°Marquis Southcloud?¡± Fairy Meng was rmed.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s position was extremely lofty, and all surrounding states were affected by it. However, Marquis Southcloud was also an extremely powerful Godfiend¡ªone of the strongest in the entire Wu State. He was the one who answered Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s call for help.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, hurry over,¡± said Fairy Meng immediately. ¡°Dajiang, you should go with him too.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang answered.

    The father and son immediately followed the messenger to Jadesun Pce.

 Chapter 68: Departure in Succession

    <h4>Chapter 68: Departure in Session</h4>

    Jadesun Pce.

    ¡°I never expected a child of the Liu family to awaken the Phoenix Divine Body bloodline.¡± Marquis Southcloud was fair and beardless. His amiable smile resembled an ordinary schr. ¡°Speaking of which, nobody from the Gongsun family has awakened a Phoenix Divine Body bloodline for the past five centuries. Including Liu Qiyue, the two people with phoenix bloodlines aren¡¯t from the Gongsun family. This world is truly unpredictable.¡±

    Liu Yebai sat by the side and smiled as he looked at his daughter. He then said, ¡°Our Liu family had a marriage alliance with the Gongsun Family during my grandmother¡¯s generation.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Marquis Southcloud nodded. ¡°For the sake of their phoenix bloodline, the Gongsun family had forbidden marriage with outsiders. Only after centuries of no descendants awakening the bloodline¡ªalong with the threat of demons¡ªdid the Gongsun family finally begin allowing marriages with outsiders. Haha, once these marriages happened, it brought us Godfiends with Phoenix Divine Bodies.¡±

    ¡°Can I be a Godfiend?¡± Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I reached the Unity realmst year.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad for you to reach the Unity realm at the age of sixteen.¡± Marquis Southcloud nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will definitely seed if Archean Mountain wants to nurture you.¡±

    ¡°Qiyue, since you have awakened your phoenix bloodline, you should be a Godfiend,¡± Liu Yebai said.

    Marquis Southcloud continued, ¡°The news of your Phoenix Divine Body bloodline has long reached Archean Mountain. They have already sent someone over. They should arrive in Eastcalm Prefecture today! When the timees, you will have to leave and head to Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving today?¡± Liu Qiyue felt like everything was happening too suddenly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Marquis Southcloud nodded. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to stay in Eastcalm Prefecture forever. There¡¯s no way Archean Mountain can send a powerful Godfiend as protection. Therefore, it¡¯s safest for you to enter Archean Mountain immediately.¡±

    Liu Yebai also said, ¡°Qiyue, now that you have awakened a phoenix bloodline, you have to cultivate hard and make yourself stronger.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded solemnly.

    When she personally witnessed the demon invasion, she yearned to be stronger and vanquish those demons.

    ...

    Meng Chuan and his father arrived at Jadesun Pce.

    ¡°Young Master Meng, please stay here for a moment. The Marquis is currently talking to Young Master Yan.¡± An elder led the way, and Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang could only wait by the side. They also saw Liu Yebai and Liu Qiyue sitting in a pavilion.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue was even more surprised. After the demon invasion, she had not seen Meng Chuan. After Meng Chuan killed two demonmanders at zing Sun Dao Academy, he had led Demon Monarch Poison Pool away and escaped... As for Liu Qiyue, she was quickly brought to Jadesun Pce. They hadn¡¯t managed to speak with each other.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan ran over happily. ¡°Are you alright? You seemed to be quite injured back at zing Sun Dao Academy.¡±

    ¡°It was after casting a forbidden spell for too long.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled and shook her head. ¡°I just need to rest for a month.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, I-I...¡± Liu Qiyue whispered, somewhat reluctant to part with him. ¡°I might be leaving Eastcalm Prefecture today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving Eastcalm Prefecture today?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised. He suddenly recalled the ming arrow that Liu Qiyue had shot.

    ¡°Why are you leaving all of a sudden?¡± Meng Dajiang couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qiyue hade to live at Mirror Lake Meng Manor when she was very young. After all these years, it was as if she was his own child. Meng Dajiang couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.

    Liu Yebai said, ¡°Qiyue awakened a Phoenix Divine Body bloodline. Archean Mountain wants to take her away immediately. In the future, she will cultivate at Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°She awoke a phoenix bloodline and will be entering Archean Mountain?¡± Meng Dajiang was somewhat astonished.

    He obviously knew about the phoenix bloodline.

    There were many types of divine bodies. Generally speaking, divine bodies like thunder and lightning were very powerful and difficult to cultivate. The top Lightning Divine Body could be said to be extremely difficult to begin cultivating, but the Phoenix Divine Body was even more strict on its conditions. Outsiders were unable to cultivate it at all. Only those who had awakened the phoenix bloodline could cultivate it. Godfiends who cultivated Phoenix Divine Bodies were extremely rare. The Gongsun family which was known as the Phoenix n hadn¡¯t had any descendants awaken the bloodline for five centuries.

    Currently, there was only one person who was a Phoenix Divine Body Godfiend. Liu Qiyue would be the second.

    ¡°It¡¯s our dream to enter Archean Mountain.¡± Meng Dajiang immediately reacted and smiled at Liu Qiyue. ¡°We must be happy for Qiyue.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue was very reluctant to part with him.

    ¡°I will also enter Archean Mountain this December,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°When the timees, we will meet again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded, but there was still much reluctance in her heart.

    ...

    While Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were chatting, Marquis Southcloud was talking to Yan Jin in the hall.

    ¡°King Calm Sea¡¯s sword mark saved Eastcalm Prefecture.¡± Marquis Southcloud sighed. ¡°This is fate. If you weren¡¯t in Eastcalm Prefecture, Eastcalm Prefecture might have already been annihted by the demons.¡±

    Yan Jin stood there, listening obediently.

    ¡°However, the demons will definitely investigate the reason for their failed invasion carefully,¡± said Marquis Southcloud. ¡°King Calm Sea is constantly watching over Calm Sea Pass. With the power of the Heavenly Tribtion Sword being only ten or twenty percent of King Calm Sea¡¯s might, the demons will easily deduce that it was only a sword mark. The sealing of a sword mark is very difficult. It requires a huge price. King Calm Sea has only sealed them in a few of his children.¡±

    ¡°King Calm Sea has seven children. Five of them have be Godfiends. Only the youngest two are mortals. The sixth child is cultivating at Calm Sea. Only you came to Eastcalm Prefecture,¡± said Marquis Southcloud. ¡°Although your identity was kept a secret, the demons will still be able to figure this out from their investigations. Once they find out that you are King Calm Sea¡¯s son, they will send the Skydemon Sect to assassinate you. Therefore, you have to leave Eastcalm Prefecture.¡±

    ¡°Leave?¡± Yan Jin was stunned.

    ¡°You might die here.¡± Marquis Southcloud said, ¡°You can follow me to the state capital. There, I can ensure your safety. You can also return to Calm Sea Pass! There¡¯s nothing to worry about there.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yan Jin shook his head. ¡°I want neither Calm Sea Pass, nor the state capital.¡±

    Marquis Southcloud frowned. ¡°Why are you so insensible?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Marquis. I will leave Eastcalm Prefecture. The demons won¡¯t be able to find me so easily,¡± said Yan Jin.

    ¡°You...¡± Marquis Southcloud shook his head. Thinking back to the letter, he recalled that this Seventh Young Master of King Calm Sea¡¯s family was a loner and rather extreme in his ideals. It was indeed the case.

    ¡°How about this? You will be participating in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination this year, right?¡± Marquis Southcloud asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jin nodded.

    The rules of Archean Mountain were strict. Unless one was truly a peerless genius, everyone else was required to participate in the entrance examination. Regardless of whether they were the children of King Calm Sea or the princes of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it was the same for all. Those who werecking were eliminated.

    Liu Qiyue was the second person in the world who possessed a phoenix bloodline. There was no need for her to take the test. Archean Mountain immediately epted her.

    Yan Jin still had to take the test.

    ¡°In that case, you can head straight to Archean City. You can directly participate in Archean Mountain¡¯s test in December,¡± said Marquis Southcloud.

    Yan Jin thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He didn¡¯t like Calm Sea Pass, much less the state capital. These two ces had the most number of nsmen from King Calm Sea¡¯s family.

    ¡°There will be people from Archean Mountaining to fetch Liu Qiyue today. When the timees, you can head to Archean City with them,¡± said Marquis Southcloud with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jin nodded.

    ...

    Momentster, Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan entered the hall and paid their respects to Marquis Southcloud.

    ¡°Marquis Southcloud.¡± When Meng Chuan saw Marquis Southcloud, his heart was filled with shock.

    His senses had always been effective, but he couldn¡¯t sense Marquis Southcloud¡¯s existence at all! In fact, even while being in the same hall and being within a hundred feet of each other, his hundred-foot domain couldn¡¯t sense him at all.

    He could only see him with the naked eye.

    Such a strange situation rmed Meng Chuan. He also came to a realization. There is always someone stronger than you. Although my senses are special and mysterious, it is clearly useless in front of Marquis Southcloud. The other party was one of the most terrifying Godfiends in Wu State, after all. It was understandable that his ¡°sense¡± failedpletely.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis.¡± Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan bowed.

    ¡°Have a seat, both of you.¡± Marquis Southcloud instructed as he curiously looked at Meng Chuan. After he sat down, he asked, ¡°Meng Chuan, I heard that you killed two demonmanders one after another at zing Sun Dao Academy?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Chuan immediately replied.

    ¡°Have you reached the realm of Saber Intent?¡± inquired Marquis Southcloud.

    The fusion of body, mind, and technique was the first realm¡ªUnity.

    When one formed a unique Force, their strength would increase tremendously. They could even guide the Heaven and Earth powers. Force was the second realm.

    If one took a step further, Saber Force could be an embodiment. That was Saber Intent¡ªsomething one could call their own. Saber Intent was mysterious and unfathomable. Many Godfiends would pursue the Intent realm their entire lives. Saber Intent was the third realm of saber arts.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯tprehended Saber Intent yet,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Marquis Southcloud was a bit disappointed.

    It was said that a young man named Meng Chuan in Eastcalm Prefecture had killed a demonmander with a single sh. He had also killed two in quick session.

    Marquis Southcloud¡¯s first thought was that Meng Chuan hadprehended Saber Intent and reached the third realm of saber arts. Comprehending Saber Intent at 18 would make one a peerless genius who would shock Archean Mountain. He would be recruited immediately and didn¡¯t need to participate in the entrance examination.

    Unfortunately, he had over-thought things.

    ¡°Then how did you kill the demonmanders?¡± asked Marquis Southcloud in puzzlement.

 Chapter 69: Yun Wanhaiâ€™s Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 69: Yun Wanhai¡¯s Arrangement</h4>

    How did he kill the demonmanders?

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened. His grandaunt had long ordered him to keep the be space a secret until he had figured out what it was after entering Archean Mountain.

    ¡°Marquis,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully. ¡°When I rushed to zing Sun Dao Academy, the demons had already attacked zing Sun Castle. Qiyue was also heavily injured. I was eager to save her, so I didn¡¯t think too much as I tried to stop the two demonmanders. I never expected my body to erupt with such extraordinary strength at that critical moment. The power of my saber arts also soared, and I managed to kill a demonmander with one sh. Following that, I killed the second demonmander.¡±

    ¡°An eagerness to save Liu Qiyue?¡± Marquis Southcloud came to a realization. He nodded and smiled. ¡°It looks like Liu Qiyue is very important to you. She managed to catalyze the eruption of your potential.¡±

    In a life-and-death situation, his strength had skyrocketed.

    For the sake of the most important person in his life, he was able to unleash greater power. This had precedents in history, but they were few in number. In fact, ording to legend, there had been a Godfiend who had erupted with ten times his strength in a desperate situation, thus killing his opponent. But very quickly, he died from his body breaking down!

    Godfiends at extremely high realms were able to perfectly excavate their bodies¡¯s potential without harming themselves at all. As for those who were able to unleash strength many-fold their usual at critical moments, they ended up dealing tremendous damage to their bodies. The greater the released strength, the greater the damage. Dying from their bodies failing was possible.

    Of course...

    It would be very difficult for one to unleash strength multiple times higher. One needed plenty of inducement. Many cultivators found it hard to increase their strength when facing death, no matter how crazily they attacked. For example, when Meng Chuan was being pursued by Demon Monarch Poison Pool¡ªno matter how strong his desire for survival was¡ªhis speed only increased by 20%.

    For example, experts who unleashed strength several times their normal might only be capable of doing so once a lifetime. If they were to face a dire situation again, they wouldn¡¯t be able to replicate that explosion in strength.

    It could only be obtained by chance!

    ¡°Qiyue and Meng Dajiang grew up together.¡± Meng Dajiang also exined with augh, ¡°The first thing on this kid¡¯s mind was to save Qiyue when he learned of the demon invasion.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Marquis Southcloud nodded. ¡°Although you haven¡¯t figured out Saber Intent, many demons saw you killing two demonmanders. That¡¯s not something that can be hidden! If the demons know about it, they might arrange for the Skydemons to assassinate you.¡±

    ¡°Skydemons will carry out assassinations?¡± Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang felt pressured.

    In the cultivation system that demons had specially created for human traitors, Skydemons were equivalent to demon monarchs and Godfiends.

    ¡°You will definitely be participating in the entrance examination at Archean Mountain, right?¡± Marquis Southcloud said.

    ¡°I will participate this year.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Archean Mountain will be sending someone to fetch Liu Qiyue.¡± Marquis Southcloud said, ¡°When the timees, you can also go with them. You can stay in Archean City temporarily. There¡¯s no need to worry about danger when you¡¯re there.¡±

    ¡°Archean City?¡± Meng Chuan and his father exchanged nces.

    The most prosperous and safest city in the Great Zhou Dynasty was not the capital but Archean City.

    Archean City was located at the foot of Archean Mountain. Many of the Archean Mountain Godfiends had moved their loved ones to the city. There were even powerful Godfiends who lived within the city. They could scale Archean Mountain if there were any pressing matters.

    That was why Archean City was the safest city in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In eight hundred years, it had also be the most prosperous city.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to Archean City.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Can I go with him?¡± Meng Dajiang asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Marquis Southcloud nodded. ¡°But you can¡¯t bring anyone else.¡±

    It wasmon for family members to follow. Every year, geniuses participating in Archean Mountain entrance examination would bring along a family member.

    Of course, if they were epted by Archean Mountain, their family members would usually return to their hometown.

    After the Meng duo left, Marquis Southcloud shook his head slightly. To think that it was just a temporary explosion in strength. I thought that our Wu State had produced a peerless genius who hadprehended Saber Intent at the age of eighteen. I thought too much. He was somewhat disappointed.

    A genius with the phoenix bloodline was very important. A peerless genius who hadprehended Saber Intent at the age of eighteen was even more important, because such a peerless genius would definitely be an extremely powerful Godfiend. Unfortunately, it was too rare.

    ...

    Yun family, underground hall.

    Yun Wanhai sat in the lotus position. His entire body was surrounded by swirling violet mes, and hisplexion had turned ruddier. A Godfiend had tenacious vitality. He had been heavily injured and on the brink of death, but four hours of rest significantly ameliorated his condition.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Leading his siblings, Yun Fucheng stood in front of Yun Wanhai respectfully.

    ¡°I summoned you because I have something to tell you,¡± said Yun Wanhai. ¡°I was seriously injured during the demon invasion. If not for Fairy Meng¡¯s protection, I would already be dead.¡±

    His children¡¯s hearts tightened.

    ¡°I survived,¡± said Yun Wanhai. ¡°Marquis Southcloud helped me remove the demonic energy in my body, but the demonic energy has damaged my foundation. If I¡¯m careful, I would still be able to live an abject life for two decades. However, I never had any intention of doing. So, I, Yun Wanhai... will continue to recuperate in Eastcalm Prefecture for ten years. In these ten years, I will groom the children of our n well. I will also trade my credits for many treasures. Ten yearster, I will head to the battlefield.¡±

    His children began to panic.

    ¡°Dad, your injuries are so serious. Even if you don¡¯t go to the battlefield, Archean Mountain will not me you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you have already done a great deed protecting Eastcalm Prefecture, right?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an and Yun Fuyu hurriedly said.

    Yun Wanhai frowned and red at his children. He said coldly, ¡°I, Yun Wanhai, insist on dying on the battlefield! Even if I were to die, I will drag a demon monarch down with me!¡±

    His children did not dare make a sound.

    ¡°I did earn some credit protecting Eastcalm Prefecture. As I¡¯ve said, all the credit that I have umted over the past few decades will be exchanged for treasures for the family n. I¡¯ll leave them to you. I hope that in these ten years, our Yun family will be able to produce a talent.¡± Yun Wanhai sighed. ¡°At this moment, I¡¯m somewhat envious of Fairy Meng. Alright, you are dismissed.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± His children could only obediently leave.

    ...

    Yun Fu¡¯an sat in the hall with a dark expression. The news he just learned was like a bolt from the blue. It left his mind in turmoil.

    ¡°Fu¡¯an.¡± Yun Fucheng walked in.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an immediately rose to wee him.

    ¡°I just received news,¡± said Yun Fucheng. ¡°Archean Mountain have sent people to Eastcalm Prefecture and will take Liu Qiyue, Meng Chuan, and Yan Jin away today. Liu Qiyue will enter Archean Mountain directly. Meng Chuan and Yan Jin will likely stay in Archean City and wait for this year¡¯s Archean Mountain entrance examination.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re leaving today?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an was astonished.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why Jadesun Pce didn¡¯t keep this a secret. I believe the other Godfiend family ns have learned of this.¡±

    Yun Fucheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s Liu Qiyue and Yan Jin. They are foreigners. Even if they be powerful Godfiends in the future, they wouldn¡¯te back to Eastcalm Prefecture. Meng Chuan is different. It¡¯s impossible for the ten thousand Meng family members to migrate. With his talent¡ªone that¡¯s enough to kill demonmanders¡ªhe¡¯ll probably be able to pass the assessment and enter Archean Mountain. The Meng family¡¯s influence in Eastcalm Prefecture will be much greater than it is now.¡±

    Yun Fu¡¯an¡¯s eyelids kept twitching.

    ¡°Back then, the engagement annulment had strained the rtionship between our families. However, rtionships can be improved,¡± said Yun Fucheng. ¡°This time, Father and Fairy Meng fought alongside each other. It¡¯s also a form of friendship forged from beingrades-in-arms. Fairy Meng even protected our father. We can visit them and thank them... We should thank Fairy Meng for saving our father.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a life-and-death battle. I¡¯m sure Father helped Fairy Meng, right?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an whispered.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pretext! A pretext for paying a visit,¡± Yun Fucheng frowned and berated. ¡°Besides, Father has said that Fairy Meng had saved his life. As his sons, we have to pay them a visit and thank them. Also, we have to prepare a gift for them. First, as a gift of apology. Second, it¡¯s well-wishes for Meng Chuan¡¯s entry into Archean Mountain. The rtionship between the two families can¡¯t be reconciledpletely, but we mustn¡¯t be enemies. The gifts have been prepared. Prepare toe with me to the Meng family ancestral mansion.¡±

    ¡°I need to go as well?¡± Yun Fu¡¯an asked.

    ¡°You were the one to annul the engagement. Of course you have to go,¡± Yun Fucheng said calmly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an could only nod obediently. Although he was unhappy, he knew when to bow.

    ...

    The Meng family ancestral mansion.

    As they were leaving Eastcalm Prefecture today, Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang hade to bid farewell to their nsmen.

    And at this time, the other four Godfiend ns of Eastcalm Prefecture sent people to pay their respects. After paying their respects to Meng family elders who had died in battle, they went to meet Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang.

 Chapter 70: Reaching Archean City

    <h4>Chapter 70: Reaching Archean City</h4>

    Meng Chuan and his father also saw the representatives of the Godfiend family ns.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you are the pride of our Eastcalm Prefecture. We will be waiting for your good news here in Eastcalm Prefecture.¡± Yun Fucheng smiled as he looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Once you be a Godfiend, kill a few more demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Back then, I injured my dantian at Qinyang Pass, destroying my hopes of bing a Godfiend. However, I¡¯m still happy to see new Godfiends from Eastcalm Prefecture appear.¡± Yun Fucheng smiled. He was genuinely happy.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. He knew quite a bit about the aplishments of the Yun family n leader, Yun Fucheng, and was rather impressed.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early for Chuan¡¯er to be a Godfiend. He still has to pass the Archean Mountain entrance examination,¡± Meng Dajiang said humbly.

    Yun Fucheng shook his head and said, ¡°He killed a demonmander with a single strike. He¡¯s only 18 years old now. How can he not enter Archean Mountain with such abilities? Brother Dajiang, I really envy you for having such a powerful son.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very impressed by your teachings, Brother Meng.¡± Yun Fu¡¯an finally said something. His posture was even a little sycophantic.

    ¡°I know you guys are busy, so we won¡¯t disturb you any further. You don¡¯t have to send us out.¡± Yun Fucheng smiled as he led Yun Fu¡¯an away.

    Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan watched the two of them leave.

    ¡°The Three Heroes of the Yun Family are indeed extraordinary. Yun Fu¡¯an is just an expendable person,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Your grandaunt also said that the Yun family¡¯s patriarch has indeed done great in protecting Eastcalm Prefecture! He had desperately fought against the demon monarchs in the beginning, preventing them from harming your grandaunt. Only when the Yun family¡¯s patriarch copsed did those demon monarchs have a chance of harming her. It made the situation take a turn for the worse. With this alone, there¡¯s no need to be petty with the Yun family. This is also what your grandaunt wants.¡±

    ¡°Dad,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°You look down on me. From the beginning, I¡¯ve never paid much attention to them. What I care about is being able to enter Archean Mountain and cultivating to the Godfiend realm.¡±

    Meng Dajiang looked at his son and felt very gratified. Nianyun, our child is outstanding, really outstanding.

    ...

    Night fell.

    Jadesun Pce was very lively. Quite a number of people were gathered there, all of them were here to send off Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, and Yan Jin.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Dean Ge Yu from Mirror Lake Dao Academy was thrilled. ¡°Be well prepared after heading to Archean City. Pass the test in December and enter Archean Mountain!¡±

    ¡°I will definitely work hard, Dean,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°To think that I, Ge Yu, was able to teach an Archean Mountain Godfiend. Haha, that¡¯s enough for me to toot about for the rest of my life.¡± Ge Yuughed.

    Zhong Qianhe from zing Sun Dao Academyughed and said, ¡°Old Ge, how much of Meng Chuan¡¯s capabilities were imparted by you? Are you shameless enough to boast about it?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I taught him the Falling Leaf Saber in many one-on-one sessions!¡± Ge Yu red at him. ¡°Brother Dajiang got me to teach him the swift saber because I¡¯m good at the swift saber. I¡¯m inferior to Meng Chuan now, but my greatest pride is having my disciple be stronger than me! I¡¯m happy that my disciple can surpass me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good mindset.¡± Zhong Qianhe nodded in praise. ¡°Your disciple is stronger than us.¡±

    ¡°Dean, we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Liu Qiyue also bade Zhong Qianhe farewell.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Dean Zhong and smiled at his prot¨¦g¨¦. He was extremely pleased to be able to teach a Godfiend with a Phoenix Divine Body.

    After bidding farewell to Dean Ge Yu, Meng Chuan walked towards the Godfiends.

    A few Godfiends stood together. One of them was Marquis Southcloud, while the other was a long-browed elder from Archean Mountain. There were also Jadesun Pce Lord and Fairy Meng standing to the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to leave.¡± The long-browed elder nodded slightly.

    Fairy Meng turned her head to look at the approaching Meng Chuan and instructed, ¡°Meng Chuan, settle down in peace when you reach Archean City. Ignore everything else. Just focus on your cultivation and prepare for this year¡¯s Archean Mountain entrance examination in December.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandaunt,¡± Meng Chuan said respectfully.

    ¡°I will be in Eastcalm Prefecture. I¡¯ll wait for your good news at the ancestral mansion.¡± Fairy Meng looked at him hopefully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The long-browed elder urged from afar.

    There was a massive, ck bird. Even when itnded on the ground and retracted its wings, it upied about a hundred feet. The white-robed Yan Jin was already sitting on the bird and carried a backpack.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Yebai and Liu Qiyue got on the back of the bird.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be going as well.¡± Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan jumped up as well. The bird¡¯s back was several hundred feet long, and there was plenty of space even when the few of them sat cross-legged on top of it.

    The long-browed elder finally mounted the bird and sat down cross-legged as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He ruffled the bird¡¯s feathers gently.

    With a resounding cry, the enormous ck bird soared into the sky.

    ¡°Eastcalm Prefecture.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue looked down. Having lived here for so long, they couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.

    Under the night sky, Eastcalm Prefecture was nketed withnterns¡ªwhitenterns. Everybody was mourning and apanying it was the faint sound of crying. All brothels in the city were closed down.

    ¡°Fortunately, we won,¡± Meng Dajiang said softly. ¡°Eastcalm Prefecture will be restored to its former liveliness soon. If we had lost, Eastcalm Prefecture would¡¯ve been massacred. That would be miserable.¡±

    Yan Jin looked down as well. His mother¡¯s death and everything that had happened over the years made him hate his father. However, the people at Calm Sea Pass were filled with respect for King Calm Sea. His single strike had saved all of Eastcalm Prefecture. It made him view his father differently.

    At least he protected a lot of people, muttered Yan Jin under his breath. Then, he looked straight. It was where Archean Mountain was.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue gazed longingly at Eastcalm Prefecture as it grew smaller and smaller. After the bird soared above the clouds, they could no longer see Eastcalm Prefecture.

    Above the clouds, the stars were bright and clear. The enormous bird spread its wings and now spanned two hundred feet. It shrieked as it advanced. Everyone was seated in the lotus position, most of them looking curiously at the view. Even Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai had never gone above the clouds.

    ¡°We can reach Archean Mountain before dawn,¡± said the long-browed elder. He did not say anything else.

    ...

    About six hourster, Meng Chuan andpany saw Archean Mountain in the middle of the night.

    ¡°That is Archean Mountain.¡± The long-browed elder pointed ahead.

    ¡°Archean Mountain?¡±

    Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, Liu Qiyue, and the others all looked over excitedly. From afar, they saw towering mountain ranges with heights that pierced through the clouds. Meng Chuan andpany found the mountain iparably tall even above the clouds.

    ¡°Archean Mountain is the highest mountain range in the world,¡± said the long-browed elder. ¡°It¡¯s the reason why the sect was established here. It¡¯s also the oldest sect in the world. Its long history can be traced back to the time when humans still lived in tribes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to Archean City first,¡± the long-browed elder said as he gently tapped the bird¡¯s feathers.

    The ck bird immediately swooped downwards.

    After passing through the thick clouds, they saw a massive city built at the foot of Archean Mountain. Looking down from above, one could see that Archean City was split into an inner and outer city.

    ¡°Archean City has an equally long history,¡± said the long-browed elder. ¡°Human dynasties can be reced, and the capitals change, but Archean City remains unchanging. In the past, Archean City spanned twenty-five kilometers¡ªroughly the size of an ordinary city. But ever since the demons invaded, many family ns moved here due to its safety. They expanded into an outer city. The city walls of Archean City reach an astonishing range of a hundred kilometers. In terms of poption, it has surpassed the capital and is thergest city in the Great Zhou Dynasty.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, and Yan Jin looked at the huge city in amazement. It was much bigger than Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ¡°Yan Jin, Meng Chuan, I will send the both of you to Wu State Guild Hall,¡± said the long-browed elder. ¡°The two of you will be staying there until the entrance examination at the end of the year.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± answered Meng Chuan and Yan Jin.

    The long-browed elder nodded slightly. The enormous ck bird had already swooped into the city, arriving at a luxuriousplex that upied plenty ofnd. There was a que at the front of theplex: Wu State Guild Hall.

    There was already a group of people waiting in front of thepound. They had waited for almost the entire night.

    Whoosh.

    When the birdnded, these people bowed respectfully.

 Chapter 71 - Facing the Morning Sun (1\/2)

    <h4>Chapter 71: Facing the Morning Sun (1/2)</h4>

    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Meng Chuan, Meng Dajiang, Liu Yebai, and Yan Jin jumped off the bird.

    ¡°Arrange amodation for them,¡± calmly instructed the long-browed elder as he remained sitting on the bird.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the members of the Wu State Guild Hall replied respectfully.

    ¡°Liu Yebai.¡± The long-browed elder looked at Liu Yebai and said indifferently, ¡°After your daughter goes up the mountain, she cannot leave the mountain except for special reasons before she bes a Godfiend. You canmunicate through letters. If there¡¯s anything urgent, you cane to the mountain to look for your daughter.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Liu Yebai smiled as he looked at his daughter, Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was on the bird¡¯s back. He instructed, ¡°Qiyue, cultivate well in Archean Mountain. If anything happens, write to me. I will be staying in Wu State Guild Hall for the next few months.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll write to you.¡± Liu Qiyue was also very reluctant to part with her father. She turned to look at Meng Chuan. ¡°Ah Chuan, I¡¯ll write to you too.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°This girl.¡± Liu Yebai smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The long-browed elder gently patted the enormous ck bird. It flew into the air, bringing the long-browed elder and Liu Qiyue towards the legendary Archean Mountain.

    ¡°Archean Mountain.¡± Meng Chuan and the others looked into the distance. Inside Archean City, they could see the massive mountain range that towered into the clouds. It was where the Godfiends of Archean City cultivated.

    ¡°Sirs,¡± one of the stewards of Wu State Guild Hall said with a smile. ¡°Now that the guild hall is rtively empty, do you n on getting a room each or stay together?¡±

    Meng Dajiang said, ¡°My son¡ªMeng Chuan¡ªand I will live together, while Young Master Yan Jin and Brother Liu will have individual rooms.¡±

    ¡°Three rooms? Sure, the guild hall is huge. Feel free to choose,¡± said the steward with a smile. ¡°Towards the end of the year, many geniuses from Wu State wille to participate in the entrance examination. There will be plenty of people then.¡±

    Not just anyone could stay at Wu State Guild Hall.

    Only geniuses participating in the Archean Mountain entrance examination and high officials sent by Wu State were qualified to stay here. Unauthorized people were not allowed to enter.

    Meng Chuan andpany simply chose three small courtyards near the guild hall.

    ...

    In a small courtyard, Meng Dajiang ced everything he brought along with him into their room. ¡°From today onwards, we¡¯ll stay here.¡± He smiled as he looked at the room. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good here, clean too.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll choose the room next door,¡± Meng Chuan said.

    ¡°Hurry up and get some sleep. There¡¯s still quite some time before daybreak.¡± Meng Dajiangughed as well. Although he maintained his fat appearance, his face was pale. After all, he had expended a lot of his sanguine aura. He was currently relying on a secret technique to maintain his body size, so he needed to eat and rest more.

    Meng Chuan nodded and went to his room. The room was decorated simply. There was a bed and a study table by the window. Beside it was a bookshelf with some books.

    As Meng Chuany on the bed and stared at the moon through the window, he felt a potpourri of emotions. He had experienced too much today, and the impact on his psyche was deep.

    ...

    At dawn, Meng Dajiang warmly called for Yan Jin and Liu Yebai¡ªwho were both situated next to them. ¡°Comee, let¡¯s eat breakfast together.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite a sumptuous spread,¡± Liu Yebai praised as he looked at the breakfast table in the courtyard.

    ¡°I got the people from the guild hall to send breakfast here. Let¡¯s eat together,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°This quantity is enough to fill our stomachs.¡±

    Yan Jin nodded as well. He sat beside Meng Chuan and started eating. Meng Chuan ate some porridge and buns.

    ¡°There are meat buns, white steamed buns, and huge pancakes,¡± cried out Meng Dajiang enthusiastically. He drank the porridge and ate the pancakes rather slowly as though he wasn¡¯t in a rush.

    ¡°What do the two of you n on doing today?¡± Liu Yebai was in a good mood. He smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to head out and take in the sights of Archean City?¡±

    Meng Chuan said, ¡°I looked at the Archean City map on my bookshelf after I woke up. It¡¯s too big. There are many ces that offer shopping and entertainment. I doubt one can explore the entire city in months. I¡¯d rather cultivate at the guild hall.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll also cultivate at the guild hall,¡± Yan Jin said.

    ¡°Alright, alright, you guys cultivate. The two of us will go out for a walk,¡± Liu Yebai said with a smile.

    Soon, both Meng Chuan and Yan Jin were full. At that moment, Meng Dajiang began to eat faster. He gobbled down the buns and slurped down the pot of porridge that had been warmed up.

    Yan Jin¡¯s eyelids twitched when he saw this. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t eat much, but his father could really eat!

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to waste food.¡± Meng Dajiang chuckled as he stood up. ¡°Both of you cultivate well. We¡¯ll be heading out.¡±

    Liu Yebai left the courtyard together with him. The two of them leisurely strolled around Wu State Guild Hall. The guild hall was huge, and the views were beautiful.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have your fill, am I right?¡± Liu Yebai teased Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°The battle with the demons yesterday consumed too much of my sanguine aura. I need to replenish it by eating,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to eat. We¡¯ll get an entire pig and goat.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Liu Yebai nodded.

    ¡°Right, regarding the awakening of the phoenix bloodline in Qiyue, I¡¯m afraid the Liu family has learned about it,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°Humph, I have been avoiding them all these years, but things are different now. My daughter has awakened a phoenix bloodline and even entered Archean Mountain. What am I to fear now?¡± Liu Yebai scoffed. ¡°Even if the Liu family knows about it, they have toe and beg me obediently.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning on going back?¡± Meng Dajiang asked.

    ¡°Unless they return Elephant Goat Mountain to my lineage, I will not go back unless I die.¡± Liu Yebai¡¯s face had a hint of disdain. ¡°They will say all kinds of nice things and beg me, but when ites to returning Elephant Goat Mountain? Impossible. Only when my daughter is conferred the title of marquis will the Liu family truly bow their heads. They will even obediently offer Elephant Goat Mountain on a tter.¡±

    ¡°Marquis-conferment?¡± Meng Dajiang nodded slightly. ¡°That will be very difficult.¡±

    It was very difficult.

    A marquis was one of the most powerful figures in the Wu State. An expert with a Phoenix Divine Body would bring greater levels of intimidation! The Liu family would most likely be willing to invite Liu Qiyue to be the leader of the family n then.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these irritating matters. Let¡¯s head out and get some food for you.¡± Liu Yebai said.

    ...

    In the Wu State Guild Hall, Meng Chuan cultivated like usual. However, without the guards and servants to assist him, he was only able to train his Saber Drawing Stance alone.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The aqueous saber shed across the sky, but it did not cause any shockwaves. At his level, air resistance was no longer a problem due to the influence of the Heaven and Earth powers.

    He executed his saber techniques over and over again.

    In the past, Meng Chuan needed guards to fire arrows at him. Firstly, it was to hone his uracy, and secondly, it was to ensure that he was getting faster with every strike.

    But, Meng Chuan now discovered that his training wasn¡¯t greatly affected even without his guards¡¯ help.

    His hundred-foot perception domain was able to casually lock onto a speck of dust that floated in the air! He could then cleave it. He would be able to train his uracy using this method. Unfortunately¡ªalthough the dust particles were small¡ªthey moved too slowly, making it not too difficult.

    As for the variation of his saber art speed? That was no longer a concern. With his perception domain, the speed of each strike was very precise, allowing him to judge his striking speed clearly.

    As a result, without any guards, he only suffered a slight drop in efficiency. He could still hone his uracy and speed.

    He ate lunch with Yan Jin. As for Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai, they didn¡¯t return from their gallivanting.

    After his cultivation ended, Meng Chuan used the well water from the courtyard to wash himself. After changing clothes, he sat at the desk in the room and started to draw.

    Meng Chuan had gotten the guild hall¡¯s staff to buy the materials needed for painting early in the morning. Naturally, he paid for it.

    Eastcalm Prefecture.

    As he looked at the snow-white canvas, his heart was filled with thoughts of his hometown¡ªEastcalm Prefecture. He held the brush in his hand, but he hesitated.

    He felt a lot more stifled. From the demon invasion yesterday morning until now, everything he had experienced touched something deep within him.

    He had experienced it once when he was a six-year-old child. He only had the role of a fugitive then. Now at the age of eighteen, he had participated in the battle at Eastcalm Prefecture. His feelings werepletely different.

    As he was deep in thought, the intense emotions in him burst out. Ignoring everything else, he started painting.

 Chapter 72 - Facing the Morning Sun (2\/2)

    <h4>Chapter 72: Facing the Morning Sun (2/2)</h4>

    With a stroke of his brush, Meng Chuan drew the World Entrance in the middle of the painting. A dense horde of demons poured out from the World Entrance and spread in all directions.

    He slowly painted, starting with a rough outline.

    He focused on one of the demons on the periphery of the spreading horde. It was a mantis demon. He drew it extremely carefully because it was the demon that had left the deepest impression on him when he was six.

    ...

    While painting, the translucent tiny person in his be space began to emit a spiritual light. After all these years¡ªever since painting ¡°People Resonance¡±¡ªthis was the second time it underwent transformations.

    ...

    He immersed himself in his painting, mainly focusing on the mantis demon and its pursuit of his family of three.

    The father ran while carrying the child. The mother charged at the mantis demon with a sword.

    Just this scene alone took him more than two hours to finish, and this was only one corner of the giant canvas.

    When he stopped painting, Meng Chuan realized the changes in his be space.

    The tiny person in my be space is glowing? He was surprised, but the spiritual glow gradually weakened.

    The appearance of this be space really has something to do with my painting. Meng Chuan was very surprised. When he was 16 years old, he had painted ¡°People Resonance.¡± It was also his best painting after all these years. That night, he had discovered the be space followed by the Power of the Soul. But at that time, he wasn¡¯tpletely certain that it was rted to painting.

    It could have been a coincidence.

    The intense emotions he had while painting this time were no less than when he was painting ¡°People Resonance.¡± The glowing of the tiny person in his be space convinced him¡ª

    it had something to do with painting!

    I¡¯ve never heard of anyone producing the mysterious Power of the Soul via painting? After pondering for a long time, Meng Chuan still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Forget it. Once I enter Archean Mountain, I¡¯ll definitely find out why.

    At the very least, the Power of the Soul was of great help to him.

    ...

    From this day onwards, Meng Chuan¡¯s intense emotions fully fused into the painting. This painting also took up a lot of time. He would paint for as little as two hours up to six hours a day.

    After spending more than six months on the canvas, he finally finished.

    It was a set of paintings¡ªa total of three separate pieces.

    The first one was 16 feet long. In the middle of the painting was a dense horde of demons appearing at the World Entrance. They spread out in every direction. Demonsmitted carnage everywhere. There were parents who wanted to protect their children, but they were stabbed by a demon¡¯s sharp tail.

    There was a scene depicting corpses everywhere. A child stood there crying while an elder faced the demons in battle. There was also a father running with his child on his back while the mother fought off the demons using a sword...

    Meng Chuan drew a total of thirty-eight scenes. Every scene clearly depicted the appearances of demons and humans. They were all scenes he had personally experienced or seen with his own eyes. Every time he drew, the mes in his heart burned even brighter.

    ...

    In the periphery¡ªsome distance away from the demons¡ªDao Academy disciples, merchants, and ordinary pedestrians were all panicking.

    ...

    At the outer perimeter, stood three Godfiends at Jadesun Pce, ready for battle.

    There were other ces.

    In a Dao Academy, the weaker disciples entered the tunnels, while the stronger disciples watched the approaching demons with either determined or nervous looks. Under the guidance of their dean and lecturers, the veterans prepared them for battle.

    Without exception, the weak¡ªregardless of their status¡ªlined up to enter the tunnels.

    The powerful¡ªregardless of gender or age¡ªstood alongside each other as they braced for battle.

    ...

    The sun in the painting had just risen, indicating that the demon invasion was at dawn.

    This was only the first painting.

    The second painting was about 18 feet long. It was much more cruel and bloody.

    The center of the painting depicted corpses, a result of the demons¡¯ targeting. They consisted of men, women, and children. Some were youths dressed in Dao Academy robes.

    Battles erupted everywhere.

    A human warrior held a shield to resist the demons while another human warrior shot arrows from afar. A human¡¯s abdomen had been stabbed but he continued hugging the demon tightly as anotherpanion shed open the demon¡¯s head with a saber.

    Some humans sessfully killed demons thanks to the traps they set up. However, more demons charged over from the sides. There was a father and son duo who worked together to deal with demons. There were veteran soldiers dealing with the demons.

    ...

    Meng Chuan had personally witnessed all these tragic scenes. They were verymon scenes during the demon invasion in Eastcalm Prefecture. He drew them based on his memory. He drew the determination in the eyes of those who chose to perish with the demons, while theirpanions continued the battle in pain...

    Why are they working so hard? Meng Chuan had once been puzzled. But during his painting process, he realized why when he drew out each living person.

    They did it for hope.

    They did it for the sake of their loved ones and hope¡ªthe hope to still see the sun rise again.

    They needed to work hard to ensure that their family survived.

    ...

    He drew the scene of the zing Sun Dao Academy trying its best as the demons charged into zing Sun Castle. The veterans, soldiers, and youths desperately defended, using their lives as a wall between the demons and the weaker juniors who were hiding in the tunnels.

    ...

    A Godfiend family n was also fighting desperately. Elders charged ahead to fend off the demons. The young ones and youths also fought. A bald elder led the charge only to have his chest impaled by a tentacle. Yet, he managed to kill the demon with one saber strike.

    ...

    The Godfiends at Jadesun Pce were also fighting desperately. A Godfiend had already copsed and a female Godfiend struggled to hold on. Only thest male Godfiend fought the four demon monarchs.

    They only had one Godfiend¡ªwho could still fight¡ªleft, but it was a desperate battle.

    It was also for hope.

    ...

    The sun of another painting rose a little higher.

    The entire painting depicted fighting everywhere. This took Meng Chuan three months.

    ...

    The third painting was 16 feet long. The situation on the battlefield reversed. People from all directions began attacking the demons as the demons fled in panic.

    All the demons were fleeing. They were terrified. They looked to be in sorry states as they were in one by one. They frantically charged towards the World Entrance in the middle. It was where they came from, and now, it was their salvation.

    Meanwhile, in the periphery, a sword beam descended from the sky to y a demon monarch in Jadesun Pce while the other demon monarchs fled pathetically.

    In the Dao Academy, everyone was treating their heavily injuredpanions. There were adults and youths who were seriously injured.

    People had also died inbat, people of both genders and all ages. Some were very beautiful, or very old and haggard. People wept sadly for the dead heroes.

    Everywhere¡ªordinary residences, restaurants, tea houses, Godfiend family ns, and so on¡ªbegan to treat the injured and move the human corpses.

    As for the numerous demon corpses scattered everywhere, people couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at them. They were mostly taking care of the injured and grieving for the dead.

    Although the battle was won, there was no joy in the entire painting. Instead, one could feel battle intenting from it. It was a strong battle intent! Heroes had died, but the living would continue to advance and fight, never stopping.

    The sun rose even higher in the east.

    The colors of this painting were the brightest among the three.

    ...

    After Meng Chuan finished painting, he fell silent for a long time. Finally, he wrote four words on thest painting: ¡°Facing the Morning Sun.¡± He didn¡¯t have a name for the first and second painting.

 Chapter 73 - Arrival (Final C.of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 73: Arrival (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    After writing the words ¡°Facing the Morning Sun,¡± Meng Chuan scrutinized the three paintings that had been set on the table.

    He had found painting these three paintings for the past six months cathartic. From the moment heid down his brush, he had felt aggrieved, angry, and confused. After all, many people had died in Eastcalm Prefecture that fateful day. He had seen many massacres.

    But after the painting was done, his heart had be calm. However, deep within the calm, sea-like heart, there was an unshakable desire to do battle! Countless humans had fought the demons over the generations, because of hope. For the sake of hope, for their loved ones and children, all of them were willing to risk their lives. Mortals were willing to risk their lives and it was likewise for Godfiends.

    I won¡¯t be rash. I will try my best to be stronger. I¡¯ll be a Godfiend, a powerful Godfiend. One day, we humans will defeat the demonspletely.

    No one could stop the morning sun¡¯s eventual rise.

    Creak.

    Meng Chuan pushed open the door and entered the courtyard. The setting sun dyed the western sky red.

    Sitting in the courtyard, Meng Chuan inspected his be space. The tiny figure in his be space wasn¡¯t as translucent as before, and was much more corporeal.

    I have the Power of the Soul. It resulted from painting. Ordinary paintings are useless, only People Resonance and Facing the Morning Sun started the metamorphosis. During the two years after I drew People Resonance, I¡¯ve been painting every day with my emotionspletely submerged into them, but no changes to my soul urred. Clearly, it¡¯s not easy to sublimate my soul.

    My soul has turned corporeal, but the domain remains a hundred feet wide. My perception range is still half a kilometer. Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled. I¡¯ll try my saber arts.

    With a thought, Meng Chuan immediately activated the Power of the Soul. It seamlessly fused with the Quintessential Essence in his body, immediately increasing his control over his body to insane levels. With a single move, he charged forward thirty feet, then shed out with his saber! The aqueous saber beam traveled through the air, but it didn¡¯t stir the wind. The mere sight of his actions¡ªwith the naked eye¡ªwas enough to make the heart palpitate.

    There¡¯s no difference in the Power of the Soul. My strength is the same as before. Meng Chuan continued to use his saber arts.

    Saber beams lit up in the courtyard. Every strike was unleashed with all his might!

    Fifth move, sixth move, seventh move... Meng Chuan kept attacking as his heart filled with joy. He realized that he had a lot more Power of the Soul than before.

    The sixteenth move! After the sixteenth strike, he realised that his Power of the Soul was nearly depleted. He couldn¡¯t deliver another full power strike again.

    He revealed a smile as he stood in the courtyard. The changes to the soul doesn¡¯t have anything to do concerning strength amplifications. Instead, the Power of the Soul increased in quantity. In the past, I could only deliver five maximum strength strikes, but now I can go up to sixteen strikes.

    ...

    In the yard next door, Yan Jin held both swords as he stared ahead. He seemed to see that cold, muscr man, as well as the Heavenly Tribtion Sword that had swept across the sky.

    Yan Jin¡¯s goal was to defeat that man. However, after having seen the Heavenly Tribtion Sword¡ªone that was merely a sword mark, meaning that its power was only 10% of the actual Heavenly Tribtion Sword¡¯s¡ªYan Jin became acutely aware how powerful that man was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you.¡± Yan Jin once again swung his sword, his eyes bore into the cold, stocky man in front of him.

    ...

    Days passed as Meng Chuan and Yan Jin cultivated every day. During this period, Liu Qiyue would asionally send letters, one to her father and one to Meng Chuan.

    In the blink of an eye, it was winter and it was December.

    It first snowed on 18th December, three days before the Archean Mountain entrance examination.

    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan repeated the Saber Drawing Stance over and over again.

    With a sh, the Heaven and Earth powers he stirred would envelop a range of 1000 feet. He could sense everything within a thousand feet.

    My Saber Force has been cultivated to its peak.

    Force could stir the Heaven and Earth powers. Upon reaching the limit, one could use the Heaven and Earth powers to sense everything that was enveloped by the Heaven and Earth powers one had stirred! This was a domain formed by Saber Force.

    However, there was a w in this domain. If one used the Heaven and Earth powers to sense objects, their senses would be blurred when facing an opponent who could also influence the Heaven and Earth powers. However, at such a level, one would be even more powerful when using their body¡¯s potential and Quintessential Essence.

    With his current strength, Meng Chuan was roughly 50% stronger than at the beginning of the year.

    Once Saber Force reaches its peak, the next step is to form Saber Intent, but how do I form Saber Intent? Meng Chuan pondered.

    Saber Intent was the third realm of saber arts. The difficulty of attaining Saber Intent was even greater than bing a Godfiend. This was because the conditions to be Godfiends were toprehend Force, condense a core, and transcend the Life-and-Death juncture! Thus, most newly-advanced Godfiends were only in the Force realm.

    Grandaunt told me that she reached the Intent realm at the age of fifty despite bing a Godfiend at the age of thirty-five. This is also the highest realm she reached. Fairy Meng was considered fast. There were records that mentioned many newly-advanced Godfiends had only managed to form Intent when they were above eighty years of age. Some reached the Intent realm when they were centenarians.

    Those that were able to be Godfiends were all extraordinary. However, it was extremely difficult for them toprehend Intent. Many ended up stuck in the Force realm for many years.

    I¡¯ll take it slow. Three days from now, it will be the Archean Mountain entrance examination. After being epted, I will receive their guidance. There should be a better cultivation method for Saber Intent in the books avable at Archean Mountain.

    Aim for the skies; not doing so will only result in mediocrity. If he wanted toprehend intent, he needed to do it in Archean Mountain. Toprehend intent through trial and error would be too slow.

    Suddenly, he heard someone call him.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, Young Master Yan, the people from Wu State have arrived,¡± Meng Dajiang shouted loudly.

    The people from Wu State are here? Meng Chuan put away his saber and walked out of his room, and Yan Jin did the same.

    Meng Chuan and Yan Jin both looked into the distance and saw a giant fiery-red bird swoop down from above. On top of it was arge group of people¡ªseated in the lotus position. Theynded at the guild hal¡¯s main entrance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai called out to them.

    Meng Chuan and Yan Jin followed them.

    When they arrived at the main hall of Wu State Guild Hall, arge group of people also arrived. Leading them was none other than the modest and refined Marquis Southcloud.

    Meng Chuan andpany attracted the attention of many the moment they entered.

    ¡°That¡¯s Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°He killed two demonmanders in a row.¡± People secretly sent voice transmissions to each other.

    Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, Liu Yebai, and Meng Dajiang bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Lord Marquis.¡±

    Meng Chuan also noticed that there were ten youths in the hall. Almost all of them were apanied by older people. These were all the Wu State geniuses that were participating in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination.

    ¡°Good.¡± Marquis Southcloud smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Twelve people from our Wu State will be taking part in the Archean Mountain entrance examination,¡± said Marquis Southcloud with a smile. ¡°These two are from Eastcalm Prefecture. One is called Meng Chuan, and the other is Yan Jin. They came to Archean City a few months ago. All of you can familiarize yourselves with each other. Also, in three days, on 21st December, the Archean Mountain entrance examination will be held. I¡¯ll bring you there early that morning, so make sure that you are present.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone acknowledged respectfully.

    Marquis Southcloud¡¯s status was far higher than theirs. If it weren¡¯t for the fact he had to escort these geniuses, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for these geniuses to meet him.

    ¡°Young Master Meng, I am Wang Buyu of the Wang family in Wu City.¡± An elegant scion immediately ran over and smiled. ¡°I heard that you killed two demonmanders one after another? I¡¯ve always wanted to meet you after I learned of this news, Young Master Meng. I¡¯ve finally gotten to meet you today.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Wang,¡± Meng Chuan greeted politely.

    The elders left to choose their amodations. The youths began to talk with each other.

    ¡°This is bad. Our Wu State sent twelve people. The entire Great Zhou Dynasty has 23 states! There are also many geniuses in the capital and Archean City. Yet, Archean Mountain only recruits 20 people. If we split them evenly, some states don¡¯t even get a spot!¡± A young man and hispanions talked poignantly through voice transmissions. ¡°There¡¯s also a group of geniuses with extraordinary strength like Meng Chuan. It¡¯s impossible to pass the entrance examination in three days.¡±

    ¡°Archean Mountain¡¯s assessment is multifaceted. We might stand a chance,¡± said his smilingpanion via voice transmission.

    ...

    After getting to know one another, the group of youths went back to their own rooms and began to prepare for the Archean Mountain entrance examination. This entrance examination would affect their future.

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªBattle of Eastcalm Prefecture

 Chapter 74 - The Day of the Test

    <h4>Chapter 74: The Day of the Test</h4>

    Early morning of 21st December.

    Meng Chuan sat in bed and gently caressed his de that was cold and sharp to the touch.

    ¡°My twelve years of cultivation has been for this very day,¡± Meng Chuan murmured softly. The day for the Archean Mountain entrance examination was finally here. He had been waiting a long time for this day toe.

    Meng Chuan thought of many people at that very moment. His father, mother, grandaunt, n leader, Third Elder, and many other n elders hoped that he could enter Archean Mountain.

    ...

    In a nearby room, Meng Dajiang stared at a painting hanging on the wall. It was a painting of his wife.

    The day has finallye. Meng Dajiang looked at the portrait. I¡¯ve done all I can. I sparked Chuan¡¯er¡¯s interest in the saber. I sparred with him. I found a suitable Dao Academy teacher for him. The credits I¡¯ve umted over the past few years have been exchanged for Chuan¡¯er¡¯s Iceheart Fruit. I¡¯ve done whatever I can!

    I, Meng Dajiang, am a mediocre person, but the son I¡¯ve raised is my greatest pride! Nianyun, our son will definitely enter Archean Mountain. Meng Dajiang was equally nervous.

    Suddenly, they heard a voice from outside. ¡°Young Master Meng, Young Master Yan, Lord Marquis has summoned everyone. They are preparing to set off.¡±

    We¡¯re setting off? Meng Dajiang wiped the corners of his eyes and walked out of his house. He immediately shouted, ¡°Chuan¡¯er, Chuan¡¯er, we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Creak.

    Meng Chuan walked out from his own room, his saber by the waist. He smiled at his father. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Meng Dajiang, and Yan Jin gathered at Wu State Guild Hall¡¯s lobby.

    Although it had snowed yesterday, the snow inside the guild hall yards had long been cleared. Only the trees and rooftops were left covered in snow.

    ¡°Young Master Meng.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yan.¡± Everyone in the lobby greeted them.

    Out of the twelve young adults, only Yan Jin was alone. The others had elders apanying them.

    ¡°Everyone is here. Let¡¯s set off now.¡± Marquis Southcloud entered the lobby and did a sweeping nce. Everyone followed when he walked out.

    Within a spacious garden at the guild hall, a fiery red bird stood waiting. One by one, they leaped onto the bird¡¯s back.

    Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, and Meng Dajiang sat in a corner on the bird¡¯s back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Marquis Southcloud.

    The fiery-red bird immediately flew up. From above, one could see every street and gorgeous building in Archean City. It was quite the unique experience.

    ...

    Meanwhile, at Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Meng family.

    In the ancestral hall, Fairy Meng was kneeling on a prayer mat. She pressed her palms together in anticipation.

    ¡°Ancestors, please bless us. Please bless our Meng family¡¯s descendant, Meng Chuan. Please let him pass the Archean Mountain entrance examination and be admitted into Archean Mountain.¡± Fairy Meng¡¯s pale face wore a hint of death. The demon invasion had hurt her too much. Her body was on the verge of copse. If it weren¡¯t for her strong obsession, she wouldn¡¯t have survived until today.

    Meng Chuan was the Meng family¡¯s hope. If she died, Meng Chuan would be the future pir of support.

    Thus, she waited for news of Meng Chuan¡¯s admission into Archean Mountain. Only then could she rest in peace.

    ...

    Ah Chuan. On a mountain peak on Archean Mountain, Liu Qiyue was distracted while reading a book. She looked at the vast sea of clouds through the window, feeling a little nervous. Ah Chuan is going to take the entrance examination today, right? He will definitely pass!

    ...

    The Archean Mountain entrance examination is today, 21st December. Will he be admitted into Archean Mountain? Yun Qingping couldn¡¯t help but have such thoughts arise in her as she practiced her swordy in the morning. She then shook her head. Why think about this? She continued practicing her swordy.

    ...

    Meng Chuan andpany sat on the fiery-red bird¡¯s back. The bird flew at a height of 1000 feet. It wasn¡¯t fast, and it allowed its riders to enjoy the view of Archean City. The bird flew dozens of kilometers before slowly descending. Itnded near a vast pce. On the pce¡¯s front door, there were threerge words: zing Sun Pce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After Marquis Southcloud transported Meng Chuan andpany to their destination, he softly instructed his mount. The fiery bird soared into the sky and flew towards Archean Mountain.

    ¡°Everyone, follow me,¡± said a steward¡ªwho had apanied them¡ªof the Wu State Guild Hall. ¡°Lord Marquis has matters to attend to. All you need to do is follow me.¡±

    The steward smiled and said, ¡°zing Sun Pce is a side area of Archean Mountain. Every year, the Archean Mountain entrance examination¡¯s registration is held here. Of course, our guild hall has already registered the twelve geniuses of Wu State. Everyone, please follow me inside. I estimate that in an hour, the Archean Mountain Godfiends wille. The test will officially begin when that happens.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Steward Wang.¡± Immediately, some of the n elders went over to strike up conversations.

    Meng Chuan andpany entered the zing Sun Pce together.

    A square could be seen after passing through the pce doors. There were already many youths in the pce square, with many elders and servants by their side.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Many people looked over when they entered.

    ¡°It¡¯s people from the Wu State. The person wearing a deep blue robe with a saber by his waist is called Meng Chuan. It¡¯s said that he killed a demonmander with a single sh and did it twice in a row. He is extremely strong,¡± said a purple-dressed woman after taking a look. ¡°There are twenty admission spots for Archean Mountain, so he probably has one spot. Also, the white-robed young man beside him is much more powerful than ordinary Core Condensation experts. Furthermore, he¡¯s also King Calm Sea¡¯s seventh son.¡±

    ¡°King Calm Sea¡¯s seventh son? Are you sure?¡± asked a tall man beside her in surprise.

    ¡°How could the princess¡¯s intelligence be wrong?¡± Another golden-robed youthughed.

    ¡°This was originally a secret, but after King Calm Sea¡¯s sword mark saved the entire Eastcalm Prefecture, the imperial family found out that King Calm Sea¡¯s mysterious seventh son had gone to Eastcalm Prefecture under the alias Yan Jin,¡± said the purple-robed woman ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much about it. Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination doesn¡¯t care about background, only strength and potential. This time, there are many geniuses that pose quite a threat¡ªWu State¡¯s Meng Chuan, Jiang State¡¯s Ning Yibo... The very famous ones already roughly ount for ten people, and there might be people who hid their strength. Perhaps there are some who have broken through. Even I¡¯m not confident of securing a spot.¡±

    ¡°Princess, your archery is the best in the imperial capital amongst the younger generation. You will definitely be admitted into Archean Mountain,¡± praised the golden-robed youth.

    ...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s group naturally waited together.

    Suddenly, there was amotion outside the pce.

    A red-robed youth walked in barefoot. A group of people followed behind him. Five of them had terrifying auras. Clearly, they were Godfiends.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to follow me. What¡¯s the point of following me?¡± said the red-robed youth impatiently.

    ¡°Haha, Tong¡¯er, you are participating in Archean Mountain¡¯s test today. We are all very concerned, so we would like to watch.¡±

    ¡°As your granduncle, I want to see you get admitted into Archean Mountain.¡± The elders behind him all chuckled.

    The red-robed youth was helpless as well. Behind him were his parents, grandparents, and a few other nsmen with extremely high status in the family n.

    ¡°That¡¯s Yan Chitong, the number one genius of Archean City. He¡¯s the only son of Marquis West Sea. He¡¯s extremely talented. Heprehended Force despite only being thirteen this year! Since he¡¯s very young, even if he¡¯s ranked outside of the top twenty, Archean Mountain might admit him.¡±

    ¡°I hope he ranks past twenty! He¡¯s only thirteen years old. Why is hepeting with us?¡±

    ¡°The Yan family has one king, one marquis, and nearly twenty Godfiends. Now that another genius has been produced, it¡¯s truly a joyous asion...¡± The descendants of ancient Godfiend family ns all sighed in amazement. Evenrge family ns in the imperial capital and Archean City would look up to the Yan family!

    Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang pricked up their ears to listen.

    They weren¡¯t privy to a lot of intelligence. They hadn¡¯t heard of many geniuses. After all, the Meng family was only an ordinary Godfiend family n in Eastcalm Prefecture. The matriarch of the family n, Fairy Meng, hadn¡¯t been admitted into Archean Mountain. It was normal for them to be ignorant.

    As time passed, more and more people gathered in the square. It was especially so for the locals of Archean City. Many of them were apanied by three to five elders.

    Boom!

    Finally, the doors of zing Sun Pce closed. People were barred from entering after the appointed time.

    It¡¯s about to begin. The three hundred-plus youths felt their hearts tighten.

 Chapter 75 - Imperial Capitals Chu Yong

    <h4>Chapter 75: Imperial Capital¡¯s Chu Yong</h4>

    ¡°The Godfiends are here!¡± someone eximed.

    Meng Chuan, Meng Dajiang, and Yan Jin raised their heads and saw three streaks of light fly over. They could barely make out the three figures flying towards them. The leader was a linen-clothed man. Behind him were a cyan-clothed woman and a sloppy man.

    Huh? Meng Chuan and Yan Jin felt stabbing pain in their eyes. Their heartbeats quickened, and their lifeblood turned unstable. They hurriedly looked down, afraid of looking straight at them.

    None of the mortals dared to take another look. Meng Dajiang also lowered his head slightly.

    ¡°Flight with just the body?¡±

    ¡°These three can actually fly with their bodies. Only Marquis Godfiends can fly.¡±

    ¡°Every Archean Mountain entrance examination would have a Regis Godfiend and two Marquis Godfiends presiding and managing it. The one leading the group is King East River!¡± As the bustling crowd lowered their heads, they conversed via voice transmissions. One could release their Quintessential Energy to transmit voice transmissions once they were in the Force realm. Most of the people present were capable of sending voice transmissions.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The three Archean Mountain Godfiendsnded at another spot in zing Sun Pce.

    ¡°Everyone, King East River and the two Godfiends have arrived.¡± There were some stewards inside the zing Sun Pce as well. One of them, a goateed man, loudly said, ¡°All who are participating in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination, line up ording to the names I call out. The first one is Dragoncloud State¡¯s Wu Chang. Second, Jiang State¡¯s Zhang Ping. Third...¡±

    Names were called out one by one. Youths lined up as their names were called.

    ¡°87th, Wu State¡¯s Meng Chuan.¡±

    After hearing that, Meng Dajiang immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now, hurry over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan immediately ran to the back of the long line.

    ¡°88th, Archean City¡¯s Qi Chou.¡± Another young man stood behind Meng Chuan.

    ...

    A total of 312 people were participating in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination this year.

    ¡°All of you, follow me.¡± said the goateed man loudly. He walked ahead, and the three hundred-plus geniuses followed him obediently. Be it princes or princesses, children of Regis Godfiends, or extremely talented geniuses, all of them followed the rules. When they saw the auras of the Regis Godfiend and the two Marquis Godfiends, they had felt the astonishing difference in strength.

    Just a nce from a distance caused their lifeblood to be chaotic. This made them even more eager to be Godfiends.

    After they left the square, they passed through a pce door.

    They arrived at a small pce yard, where a group of Godfiends were seated in the distance. The Godfiends who had escorted the geniuses from the twenty-three states of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡ªsuch as Marquis Southcloud and the others¡ªwere all chatting andughing. King East River¡ªwho was in charge of presiding over the entrance examination¡ªwas seated at the seat of honor while the other two Marquis Godfiends were seated to his sides.

    King East River was dressed in linen clothes. He restrained his aura, making him appear like an ordinary person. However, his bearing was dissimr to a mortal¡¯s.

    ¡°Marquis West Sea, your sonprehended Force at the age of thirteen. His talent can be said to be extremely high! He can be given an additional spot and directly enter Archean Mountain. Why did he participate in the test?¡± King East Riverughed.

    Marquis West Sea¡ªwho was seated beside him¡ªimmediatelyughed and said, ¡°Senior Brother, that kid of mine has always had a mind of his own. Two months ago, heprehended Force and insisted on participating in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination. He said that he was going topete with all the elites in the world. This kid didn¡¯t think through it. He has justprehended Force, and hispetitors are far older than him. Most of them are at higher cultivation realms and have richer battle experience than him. Isn¡¯t he just seeking trouble for himself? But he still insisted oning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to broaden his horizons.¡± King East River smiled as he swept his gaze across the three hundred-plus geniuses walking over. His face changed slightly.

    ¡°Humph.¡± King East River suddenly let out a cold snort¡ªit was as if thunder was echoing out in all directions of the pce yard.

    The three hundred-plus people were shocked. Even the Godfiends were astonished.

    ¡°Our Archean Mountain limits participants¡¯ age to twenty years old or younger,¡± said King East River. ¡°Among the 312 of you, one of you has already exceeded twenty years of age. If you step out obediently, you will be punished lightly. If I catch you, I believe you will regret it for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Exceed twenty?¡± Meng Chuan andpany broke out in amotion.

    Suddenly, two youths walked out of the group. The two exchanged nces, both stunned.

    One of them bowed respectfully in the direction of the Godfiends. ¡°I am Yu Wanfeng from the Chang State. I was an orphan that waster adopted by the Yu family. I don¡¯t know my true age either.¡±

    The other youth said respectfully, ¡°I am Tian Gu from the An State. When I was a child, my hometown was invaded by demons and I wandered thend. I was young back then, and I don¡¯t know my exact age either. When the Tian family adopted me, they decided that I was five years old.¡±

    ¡°An State¡¯s Tian Gu, you are twenty-one years old,¡± said King East River. ¡°You have exceeded the limit and it¡¯s against the rules of Archean Mountain. Since you¡¯ve admitted it, go serve in the military for ten years.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The youth bowed respectfully.

    Normally, military servicested five years.

    However, some took the initiative to extend their military service. For example, Meng Dajiang had been in military service for ten years. The dean of Mirror Lake Dao Academy, Ge Yu, had spent twelve years in Qinyang Pass before he had created his saber art. Therefore, serving in the military for ten years was considered a p on the wrist. This was also due to the fact that the other party had taken the initiative to step forward, and had been a vagrant during his childhood.

    Regis Godfiends can tell the age of all three hundred of us at a nce? Meng Chuan was secretly surprised. He knew that Archean Mountain had the means to assess the participants¡¯ ages, but he had never expected that it took only a nce from a Godfiend.

    Tian Gu from the An State obediently left. He had no right to participate in the entrance examination.

    As for Yu Wanfeng, he was somewhat d. Clearly, his actual age had not exceeded the limits.

    ...

    311 youths stood there, while arge group of rtives entered the pce. However, there were railings blocking them from approaching.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± The sloppy-looking man seated next to King East River rose to his feet. He took a few steps forward, then looked at the geniuses before saying with augh, ¡°Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination is held over two days. Today is the preliminary selection, and tomorrow will be the final selection.¡±

    ¡°The preliminaries are divided into three segments. Every segment requires one to reach the minimum threshold. Those who can¡¯t reach the threshold will be eliminated immediately. After the three segments, an overall score will be tabted. The top 100 will pass the preliminaries, and the rest will all be eliminated.¡±

    ¡°The first segment of the preliminaries...¡± The sloppy-looking man flicked his sleeve, andyers of light appeared in front of him. These light barriers were a hundred feet long, three hundred feet wide, and an inch thick. There were approximately two hundred of these dense light barriers.

    ¡°ording to your order, each of you will use your full strength to attack me. Remember, you are not allowed to use forbidden Godfiend spells. The more barriers you break through, the better the result. The lowest requirement is twenty barriers. If you aren¡¯t able to break through twenty barriers, you will be eliminated. Let¡¯s begin.¡± The sloppy-looking man stood there, easily controlling the light barriers.

    ¡°First up, Dragoncloud State¡¯s Wu Chang,¡± announced the goateed man immediately.

    A dark-skinned youth came forward solemnly. He drew his thick saber, took a step forward, and chopped down furiously. Instantly, a ck saber beam cleaved the light barriers with a furious roar, causing the light barriers to be prated.

    ¡°37yers. Next, Jiang State¡¯s Zhang Ping,¡± shouted the goateed man.

    ...

    Each person only had one chance and could only use one move. Grievances about not performing up to mark was useless. In a life-and-death battle with demons, there were no retries.

    ¡°29yers. Next, Imperial Capital¡¯s Chu Yong.¡± This person¡¯s name attracted the attention of many people.

    ¡°Imperial Capital¡¯s Chu Yong?¡± Meng Chuan also paid more attention. Although he didn¡¯t know much about all the geniuses in the world, he had heard of Chu Yong. He was recognized as the number one genius of the imperial capital¡¯s younger generation. Seven years ago, his name had already spread throughout the world. He had also joined the Archean Mountain¡¯s test this year.

    The tall Chu Yong wore ck robes and carried arge saber on his back. He immediately drew his saber, and his body was covered by ck lightning. The terrifying might rmed all the geniuses present as they felt a sense of oppression.

    Meng Chuan was also rmed. The pressure this person exuded was even stronger than those demonmanders.

    ¡°Open!¡± He shouted like thunder.

    The saber struck the light barriers with ck lightning. Boom¡ª

    The light barriers were instantly destroyed, leaving only a small number intact.

    ¡°191!¡± shouted the goateed man loudly. The crowd was in an uproar. There were already fifty-three geniuses who had their turn. None of them tore through the hundredthyer, but Chu Yong had managed 191yers! The difference was indeed astonishing.

    Everyone present stared at him.

    This was too shocking.

    Many spectating rtives were shocked as well. Only a one-eyed elder wasughing. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s my grandson. How¡¯s my grandson? Say something!¡±

    What a powerful strike. Meng Dajiang was amazed as well. He had prided himself over his son, but the power of this strike still shocked him. This was a strike that could match a newly-advanced Godfiend. He was terrifying even without using a forbidden Godfiend spell!

 Chapter 76 - Meng Chuans Turn

    <h4>Chapter 76: Meng Chuan¡¯s Turn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    Meng Chuan was also impressed by Chu Yong. It was no wonder he was so famous. He was indeed very strong!

    After Chu Yong executed his sh, he calmly retracted his saber and turned around to leave. A new genius stepped forward and pierced through the 32ndyer with his sword.

    One by one, geniuses executed one move. Each one of them was extremely attentive whenever it was their turn to attack the light barriers.

    ¡°Next Yan Feng from Yuan State,¡± shouted the goateed man.

    No one present really cared about him.

    Yan Feng was tall and handsome; he had a unique pair of blood-red eyebrows. He was a man, but had the feminine name ¡°Feng,¡± meaning phoenix.

    As he held his ck spear, the red tassels on its grip fluttered.

    ¡°Break!¡± Yan Feng suddenly charged forward. After three steps, he thrust his spear forward.

    The spear shot out like a dragon! It transformed into a wyrm that pierced through the light barriers, creating a huge hole. His result was very close to Chu Yong, causing everyone present to be shocked.

    ¡°182yers!¡± The goateed man¡¯s voice was high-pitched as he carefully observed the red-browed man.

    ¡°Yan Feng?¡±

    ¡°Yuan State¡¯s Yan Feng? Where did hee from? Why is he so strong?¡±

    ¡°Over 70 geniuses have attacked the light barriers, but only two¡ªChu Yong and Yan Feng¡ªcan break a hundred light barriers. The former cleaved through 191yers, and thetter pierced through 182yers. They are much stronger than the others.¡± Many people were speechless.

    Even the Godfiends found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Brother Gongsun, your Yuan State was too secretive. There are very few records of this Yan Feng on Archean Mountain. He was treated as an ordinary genius,¡± said a Godfiend with augh as he looked at the dossier. When they came to watch thepetition, they received a dossier. It recorded every geniuses¡¯¡ªthat were present¡ªinformation.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know.¡± Gongsun Qiughed as well. ¡°You might not believe me, but ording to what I know, Yan Feng is from an ordinary mortal family and not from a Godfiend family n. When he was twelve years old, his hometown was invaded by demons, and his parents died. From then on, he wandered the world... He¡¯s neen this year. When he returned to his hometown, he disyed his strength and came to participate in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination.¡±

    ¡°How can a mortal from an ordinary family produce such strength? His Godfiend body isparable to Chu Yong¡¯s. The Chu family used eight precious treasures to nurture Chu Yong.¡±

    Everyone discussed.

    Marquis Southcloudughed. ¡°I remember that 3000 years ago, Godfiend Kou Cheng had consumed Undying Grass when he was a youth, and his eyebrows turned blood-red. Yan Feng¡¯s eyebrows are also blood-red. Could it be that he has also consumed Undying Grass?¡±

    ¡°Undying Grass? A single portion of Undying Grass is indeed capable of forging an iparably robust Godfiend foundation.¡± King East River nodded.

    ¡°To have Undying Grass directly consumed by a mortal is quite a waste. It only allows for 30% of its medicinal effects to be utilized.¡±

    ¡°Yan Feng¡¯s strike is quite extraordinary. He¡¯s already reached the peak of Spear Force and is only a step away from gaining insights into Spear Intent. It wouldn¡¯t be a waste for him to consume the Undying Grass.¡± These powerful Godfiends casuallymented. Most of them were Marquis Godfiends. They were here to watch thepetition only because they had to escort the geniuses from their respective states.

    They didn¡¯t care about ordinary geniuses. They hoped that a truly peerless genius would appear and fight alongside them in the future.

    ...

    After Yan Feng, seven more people went up before it was finally Meng Chuan¡¯s turn.

    ¡°33rdyer. Next one, Wu State¡¯s Meng Chuan,¡± the goateed man shouted. Many gazesnded on Meng Chuan.

    In the eyes of some people, Meng Chuan was one of the top ten youths at this year¡¯s entrance examination. There was only one well-known achievement to his name: Killing two demonmanders in a row with one strike each!

    Marquis Southcloud sat and watched from afar.

    <i>Chuan¡¯er</i>. Meng Dajiang watched nervously.

    Meng Chuan calmly walked forward.

    This was the Archean Mountain entrance examination, so he naturally had to go all out. Other than not using the Power of the Soul, he didn¡¯t hold back at all.

    <i>I¡¯ve waited twelve years for this day. </i>In an instant, he merged his body and mindpletely.

    He had been pushing his limits all these years, and his meridians were extremely resilient and wide. His Quintessential Essence instantly increased fifteen-fold to the normal volume. After his Saber Force merged with his Quintessential Essence, he used some of the secrets to Five Lightning Descent. Lightning began to snake around his body and became denser as time passed.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    An aqueous saber beam lit up and cleaved through the light barriers. Following that, the saber beam disappeared, and he sheathed his saber. The drawing and sheathing of his saber happened so quickly it was as if he hadn¡¯t even moved.

    <i>Strength really isn¡¯t my forte.</i> Meng Chuan sighed inwardly and turned to leave.

    ¡°79yers. Next is Archean City¡¯s Qi Chou,¡± the goateed man shouted. A new genius came forward to attack.

    The Godfiends were all puzzled as they flipped through their dossiers.

    ¡°Only 79yers? Brother Southcloud, isn¡¯t it said that he killed demonmanders with a single strike? He even killed two of them in a row. He did that with such strength?¡± asked a Godfiend.

    ¡°Demonmanders have tenacious bodies, and although Meng Chuan¡¯s saber art is considered not bad among human geniuses, he will take a few dozen strikes to kill a demonmander. One strike? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not powerful enough to do that.¡±

    They had sharp eyes.

    ¡°He only managed to kill two demonmanders in a row in order to save Liu Qiyue.¡± Marquis Southcloud smiled. ¡°He¡¯s normally not that strong.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°He unleashed greater strength while saving others?¡± All of the Godfiends were somewhat disappointed. They wanted to find a peerless genius among the three hundred-plus geniuses. Meng Chuan¡ªwho was a promising candidate¡ªwas weaker than they had expected.

    ...

    Soon, it was Yan Jin¡¯s turn.

    ¡°26yers. Next, Wu State¡¯s Yan Jin.¡±

    ¡°137yers!¡± A slightly high-pitched voice rang out. He was the third person who had passed 100yers.

    Yan Jin also walked over.

    <i>¡°Yan Jin, not bad. You¡¯re stronger than me,¡±</i> said Meng Chuan via voice transmission.

    <i>¡°But I¡¯ve lost to you every time we spar.¡±</i> Yan Jin¡¯s lips curled, and he stood at the end of the line.

    Meng Chuan still did his best for the Archean Mountain entrance examination. After all, many people had ced their hopes on him! However, he knew that his strongest point was speed due to having cultivated a lightning body. Without using the Power of the Soul, his strength was ordinary. For him to cleave through 79 barriers was a testament of his robust Godfiend foundation and his Saber Force.

    There were many types of Godfiend bodies. Some excelled at enhancing strength, some enhanced speed, while others enhanced one¡¯s vitality...

    For example, Yan Jin¡¯s Godfiend foundation was on par with Meng Chuan¡¯s. His sword arts were slightly weaker than Meng Chuan¡¯s, but his strength was much greater. He had broken through 137yers.

    After all, one had to ept the disadvantages that came from choosing the Lightning Divine Body.

    <i>There are three segments to the preliminaries. The second segment is a test of speed. I excel when ites to speed.</i> Meng Chuan had to suppress his desire to unleash his full potential.

    One genius after another appeared.

    Every genius had their own expertise. This was also the reason why Archean Mountain had set a demarcating line. As long as one could break through twenty light barriers, they could continue the test.

    As more and more geniuses appeared, they disyed their techniques one after another, causing everyone to be even more astonished.

    Geniuses who could break through a hundredyers also appeared one after another.

    However, only three people had managed to tear through the 150thyer. They were Chu Yong, Yan Feng, and Dong Fang. Dong Fang¡¯s result of the 185thyer with his axe shocked everyone. The thirteen-year-old Yan Chitong¡ªwho was known as the number one genius in Archean City¡ªhad also attacked the light barriers. He pierced through the 73rdyer with his spear. It was quite amazing.

    ¡°Last person, Ji Yuantong of Archean City!¡± the goateed man shouted. It was thest genius for the first segment of the assessment.

    Ji Yuantong was thin and small, but he held a huge hammer in each hand. His eyes were cold.

    ¡°Ji Yuantong was previously acknowledged as the number one genius of Archean City! However, Yan Chitong hadprehended Force at the age of thirteen, and snatched the title of number one genius from him.¡±

    ¡°He amazed everyone three years ago and almost never stepped out again. It¡¯s unknown how far his cultivation has brought him.¡± Many people were discussing him. After all, Archean City was the number one city in the Great Zhou Dynasty. To formerly hold the title of the top genius of Archean City naturally attracted people¡¯s attention. He was also one of the top ten hot favorites in this batch.

    Wearing a cold expression, Ji Yuantong held a hammer in each hand. When he stepped forward, he suddenly struck. As he attacked, his body glowed ck. His hammer transformed into a blur as it smashed into the light barriers.

    The sloppy man¡ªwho was in charge of controlling the light barriers¡ªhad a change in expression. With a thought, new light barriers appeared behind the original two hundred barriers, totaling 300 light barrieryers.

    <i>Boom!</i> The terrifying hammer smashed through the light barriers, leaving only one barrier behind.

    The goateed man opened his mouth and took a deep breath before shouting, ¡°299yers!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    The other geniuses were astounded. 299yers? There were such monsters among mortals? As for the Godfiends, their eyes lit up as they stared at Ji Yuantong.

 Chapter 77 - Leaking Copper Kettle Clepsydra

    <h4>Chapter 77: Leaking Copper Kettle Clepsydra</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    <i>As I expected, he tore through 299yers.</i> The sloppy-looking man raised his eyebrows in satisfaction when he saw this. After Ji Yuantong struck out, he immediately made a deduction and increased the number of light barriers by 100! Everything was as he had expected. Ji Yuantong had only failed to strike thestyer. This precise control was something that a powerful Godfiend needed.

    The sloppy man flicked his sleeve, and thest light barrier disappeared as well. He turned his head and walked back to his seat. At the same time, he smiled and said, ¡°This Ji Yuantong is not bad, right?

    A ck-robed Godfiend beside him smiled and said, ¡°Ji Yuantong¡¯s Godfiend Body isparable to Chu Yong, Yan Feng, and Dong Fang. His Arts realm is also on par with theirs, with them being at the Force realm. However, the power he unleashed is much stronger. Despite having the same kind of body, he can produce two times their strength. He is very suitable for being a strength-type.¡±

    ¡°Yes, demons generally have powerful bodies. However, Ji Yuantong should be able to crush demons of the same level with his strength.¡±

    ¡°One can be very powerful once they take the strength path to the end.¡±

    The Godfiends were full of praises.

    Although there were hundreds of people participating in the entrance examination every year, only twenty of them were admitted. Only a few were able to light up the eyes of the Marquis and Regis Godfiends.

    They discovered Ji Yuantong at the preliminaries¡¯ first segment.

    ...

    Ji Yuantong calmly walked to the end of the line. Many geniuses looked at Ji Yuantong, each having their own thoughts.

    <i>Impressive.</i><i>Although Chu Yong and Yan Feng¡¯s attacks are very powerful¡ªtwice as powerful as mine¡ªmy saber artis much faster.</i> This gave him the confidence to fight them head-on! <i>However, Ji Yuantong is different. His attack power is four-fold mine. The difference is too great. Only by using the Power of the Soul can I defeat him.</i>

    By using the Power of the Soul, his strength would increase tremendously, making his attacksparable to Ji Yuantong¡¯s. His speed was also far superior to Ji Yuantong¡¯s. When he had used the Power of the Soul against the second Firmament demon monarch¡ªPoison Pool¡ªhe had easily widened the gap between them. The only w was that the Power of the Soul drained him too quickly.

    <i>Out of 311 geniuses, 12 of them managed to break through a hundred light barriers. I broke through 79, and am ranked 23rd. Yan Jin is 7th.</i>

    The other geniuses had their own ns. They knew their ranking.

    Among geniuses, the strong became stronger. Those who were stunning in their youth could be nearly twice as strong as the other geniuses. A family n would be willing to pay any price to forge them a strong Godfiend foundation! This could make them four times stronger than other geniuses.

    Ordinary geniuses who failed the entrance examination couldn¡¯t enter Archean Mountain. The stunning geniuses would be even stronger after they entered Archean Mountain thanks to their careful grooming.

    The gap between them would grow bigger and bigger.

    This was how powerful experts were. They would seize every chance to be stronger! In the end, they would have a chance of bing a Marquis Godfiend or even a Regis Godfiend. If they were weak from a young age and were weak in every aspect... the difference in strength over time would be night and day.

    The path Meng Chuan chose for himself was speed. He seized every single opportunity to make himself faster! He was so fast that even the equally stunning genius, Yan Jin, had headaches when fighting him.

    ...

    The first segment of Archean Mountain¡¯s preliminaries ended. Friends and rtives watching from afar had different moods, but they were all watching nervously. There were still other tests.

    The cyan-clothed woman seated beside King East River rose to her feet.

    She took a few steps forward and looked at the geniuses. She calmly said, ¡°The first segment of the entrance examination was to test one¡¯s attacking strength. There are 17 people who have failed to reach the minimum requirement. You don¡¯t need to continue with the assessment. Just go to the side and watch thepetition.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, stewards led the eliminated geniuses to their friends and family.

    ¡°I¡¯m a sharpshooter. My arrows are far inferior when ites to closebat, but my arrows are even faster. I...¡± one of the youths shouted out unhappily.

    <i>Oh? </i>

    The cyan-clothed woman frowned and took a look. The young man who wanted to continue speaking stopped. He immediately flew up and was thrown to where his family and friends were. The other geniuses who were eliminated didn¡¯t dare utter a sound. However, there were quite a few who felt somewhat aggrieved. They were directly eliminated without even finishing the preliminaries.

    ¡°Archean Mountain naturally has its reasons for setting these rules,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman calmly. ¡°One does need to consider various factors when killing enemies. However, if an attack is too weak and you are unable to kill a demon despite them standing still in front of you, what¡¯s the point of admitting you? Breaking 20 light barriers is the lowest Archean Mountain can ept.

    ¡°Although sharpshooters¡ªwho are best at killing demons¡ªshoot extremely fast arrows, arrows are much lighter than spears and hammers. They are generally less powerful. In the first assessment, only two archers were eliminated. The other sharpshooters have reached the minimum requirement. Among them, the strongest sharpshooter is called Zong Sha from the Deste State. His arrow pierced through a total of 65 light barriers. The threat he poses towards demons is no less than Ji Yuantong.

    ¡°Now, the second assessment will begin¡ªspeed!¡± The cyan-clothed woman stared at the geniuses coldly. ¡°After bing a Godfiend, you will encounter life-and-death battles. When you are weak, you can rely on speed to flee. When you are powerful, you can rely on speed to y demons. Speed is an extremely important aspect of Godfiends! If you are too slow¡ªeven if you are powerful¡ªyou will die once you fail to escape. Once you die, everything is for naught.

    ¡°Speed is almost equivalent to your lives.¡±

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The cyan-clothed woman waved her hand.

    The air in the pce began to distort as the Heaven and Earth powers gathered. It formed a deep blue tunnel, shaped like an anaconda.

    ¡°This winding path is 1,500 feet long.¡± The cyan-clothed woman pointed to arge copper bucket not far away. ¡°That¡¯s the Leaking Copper Kettle Clepsydra. It measures time through the dripping of liquid. You need to cross through the entire path within 20 droplets. The shorter the time you take, the better. Anyone who exceeds 20 droplets will be eliminated! Remember, keep your weapons on you and no forbidden Godfiend spells. Begin!¡±

    ¡°First up, Dragoncloud State¡¯s Wu Chang,¡± the goateed man immediately shouted.

    Wu Chang carried his thick saber on his back. It weighed 29 kilograms. When moving, the weapon weight affected his speed. However, Archean Mountain¡¯s rules forbade one from discarding their weapons.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Wu Chang pushed his movement technique to the limits and transformed into a ck shadow as he traveled down the tunnel. One moment, he was charging forward in a straight line, and the next moment, he was curving in an arc. Droplets fell from the Leaking Copper Kettle Clepsydra at very fast speeds.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Wu Chang finally traversed the 1,500-foot curvy tunnel.

    ¡°19 droplets! Next Jiang State¡¯s Zhang Ping!¡± the goateed man said.

    Only then did the swarthy youth, Wu Chang, heave a sigh of relief. Speed was not his forte, so he had been afraid that he wouldn¡¯t meet the minimum requirement.

    One genius after another entered the winding tunnel.

    Everyone was nervous.

    The faster one was, the harder it was to increase one¡¯s speed. Even if one¡¯s body was several times more powerful than an average person¡¯s, one¡¯s speed could only increase by a few dozen percent. Some people had extreme explosive strength, but they were somewhat clumsy and slow.

    The geniuses began to nervously calcte as they looked at the ancient Leaking Copper Kettle Clepsydra.

    It was almost noon, but the sky was beginning to turn gloomy. As geniuses crossed the tunnel, snow began to fall.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Yong turn.¡± Many people stared at Chu Yong.

    Chu Yong was the most famous among the top 60 geniuses.

    Chu Yong¡ªwho was dressed in a ck robe¡ªcarried arge saber on his back. His entire body was covered by ck water and lightning. When he transformed into a ck stream of light and flew into the tunnel, his speed was clearly much faster than the others, causing many to be astonished.

    <i>Whoosh.</i> The moment Chu Yong exited the tunnel, the goateed man immediately shouted, ¡°12 droplets!¡±

    Amongst the geniuses before Chu Yong, aside from a few that exceeded 20 droplets, most of their times were between 18 to 20 droplets. This was because if one didn¡¯t have Godfiend bodies that excelled in speed, it would be very difficult for them to increase their speed. One genius¡ªwho cultivated the Lightning Divine Body¡ªhad attained the previous best time of 15 droplets. Chu Yong¡¯s time, however, was 12 droplets.

    He was 50% faster than those who passed with a time of 18 to 19 droplets. In a life-and-death battle, being slightly faster could determine one¡¯s fate, let alone being 50% faster. Being 50% faster than his peers was in no way less difficult than achieving strength that was several-fold theirs.

    Numerous geniuses appeared one after another. Yuan State¡¯s Yan Feng took 13 droplets of time. This was an astonishing result.

    ¡°20 droplets. Next, Wu State¡¯s Meng Chuan,¡± shouted the goateed man.

 Chapter 78 - Meng Chuans Speed

    <h4>Chapter 78: Meng Chuan¡¯s Speed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    <i>It¡¯s my turn! </i>Meng Chuan immediately walked up to the tunnel entrance. A cold wind blew, and snow fell on his face. It was cold to the touch. It made him feel even more excited.

    This was the Archean Mountain entrance examination!

    After years of cultivation, he was about to enter Archean Mountain and be a Godfiend! His father was watching from the side, and his nsmen were waiting for news. As for this test, it was his specialty, so he naturally had to seize this opportunity.

    He lifted his head and looked over to where his family was. His father, Meng Dajiang, was watching from afar. Their eyes met. Following that, Meng Chuan turned to stare at the tunnel ahead.

    <i>Charge! At my fastest speed!</i>

    Meng Chuan erupted with fifteen times his Quintessential Essence. After years of cultivation, his meridians were able to withstand such explosive power. He circted his Quintessential Essence ording to the secrets of Five Lightning Descent. The dense lightning in his body erupted. These allbined with his Lightning Divine Body, and he immediately charged forward like crazy, transforming into a bolt of lightning that flew into the tunnel.

    Every day, he would execute the Saber Drawing Stance 8000 times. He would charge forward and draw his saber the moment the arrows shot out! If he wanted to slice the arrows at a faster speed, he needed to draw his saber faster and charge faster.

    He charged forward at zing speeds 8000 times a day! He continuously honed his movement techniques under a hail of arrows for an hour every day.

    Furthermore, Meng Chuan began this training regime before he had reached the Mortal Shedding realm¡ªwhich was the critical stage for the forging of a Godfiend foundation! When a normal person was growing up, the effects of training would be the best. Simrly, if one trained daily, they could run much faster. It was very normal for one to go from a skinny person to a muscr person after training hard every day.

    Cultivation at the Mortal Shedding realm was more important than training as a mortal during puberty.

    The fact that he had the Lightning Divine Body meant that he excelled in speed. The excavation of his innate potential relied on his cultivation.

    Meng Chuan cultivated to his limits every day, allowing his Godfiend body to grow during ¡°puberty.¡± His bones and muscles had developed to enhance his explosive speeds. Even if one had the same Lightning Divine Body and a robust foundation, they would be inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s speed if they didn¡¯t cultivate that arduously on a daily basis.

    If one didn¡¯t push their meridians to the limits every day and persevered for years, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the eruption of fifteen-fold Quintessential Essence. Everything was a result of long-term cultivation. Furthermore, one had to choose the correct path.

    Meng Chuan had only one goal¡ªextreme speed.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When he charged into the winding tunnel, the terrifying speed he disyed was obvious to the naked eye. It far exceeded all the geniuses who had their turn.

    When Meng Dajiang saw this, his eyes immediately turned moist with excitement. That was his son! His son¡¯s speed far exceeded the other geniuses¡¯!

    ¡°This speed!¡±

    ¡°Too fast!¡±

    The others were stunned.

    Whether it was the geniuses or those watching from the sidelines, they were all shocked. Even the proud Chu Yong, Yan Feng, Yan Chitong, Ji Yuantong, Zong Sha, and the others were stunned by what they saw.

    It was too fast! There wasn¡¯t even a need to count the droplets. This was something that could be seen with the naked eye. His speed far exceeded his peer¡¯s by arge margin!

    <i>Fast! Faster! More speed! </i>Meng Chuan rushed through the winding tunnel. There were straight sections and some curved areas, making the entire tunnel a winding snake.

    Half-way through the tunnel, Meng Chuan used his Saber Force to control his body and Quintessential Essence. He was like a saber beam that tore through the air. The goateed man couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes as he carefully stared at the Leaking Copper Kettle Clepsydra. Droplets fell very quickly, butpared to Meng Chuan¡¯s terrifying speed, the water droplets seemed to be much slower.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The cyan-clothed woman¡ªwho was in charge of this segment¡ªraised her eyebrows and looked at the young man who had transformed into a bolt of lightning. ¡°He¡¯s that fast?¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan instantly rushed out of the tunnel.

    The goateed man was constantly paying attention to the Leaking Copper Kettle Clepsydra. When he saw him exit, he immediately shouted, ¡°7 droplets!¡±

    The geniuses were all dumbfounded. Although they were all proud and confident people, they still felt pressured when they saw his terrifying speed.

    <i>He¡¯s that fast?</i> Chu Yong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He had a powerful Godfiend foundation, but it took him 12 droplets to pass through the entire tunnel. Meng Chuan only spent 7 droplets of time. <i>He¡¯s 70% faster than me?</i>

    It was still okay if he was just 10% faster. But 70%? If they really fought, his opponent would have the upper hand.

    <i>This is Meng Chuan¡¯s speed. I cultivate the Yin-Yang Icefire Sword Technique, and dual wield, but I¡¯m stillpletely suppressed by Meng Chuan.</i> Yan Jin was very calm. He was the most familiar with Meng Chuan amongst the geniuses present. During their half-year stay at Wu State Guild Hall, they had often sparred with each other. He knew how terrifying Meng Chuan¡¯s speed was.

    If Meng Chuan couldpletely suppress him, he could obviously suppress the other geniuses.

    <i>As long as I hit him with a hammer, he will definitely be defeated. However, this speed is a little too fast. </i>Ji Yuantong frowned slightly as well. Meng Chuan had pressured him.

    ...

    ¡°Brother Meng, congrattions. Your son is truly impressive. His speed is invincible among mortals, right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Meng, with such speed, I believe he will definitely enter Archean Mountain.¡± Many people around Meng Dajiang congratted him. When Meng Dajiang was with therge group of people, he had been proud to show off his son with shouts like ¡°take a look, that¡¯s my son.¡± However, no one paid much attention to him in the past. But Meng Chuan¡¯s performance in the second segment of the entrance examination hadpletely shocked everyone.

    Speed was very important. As long as one was fast enough, an attack wouldn¡¯t be too weak. But to ensure that his saber moved at peak speed, his saber couldn¡¯t be too heavy. His saber was in the shape of a cross de, and the de was extremely narrow. His saber weighed only 2.6 kilograms. For someone who cultivated the swift saber or fast sword, their weapons had to be fairly light. It was impossible to attain the advantages of the swift saber style with a thick, broad saber.

    The saber he carried was light, and he could push himself to faster speeds.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s still the preliminaries. It¡¯s hard to say if he will be admitted into Archean Mountain or what ranking he will get.¡± Meng Dajiangughed.

    ¡°I heard that the top three in the final ranking will be heavily rewarded by Archean Mountain. Meng Chuan might be able to enter the top three in the assessment.¡± Everybody began speaking to him, attempting to build connections with him. The vast majority of the crowd knew that the chances of their child being admitted were very low, but it already seemed like it was certain for Meng Chuan to be admitted. Naturally, many of them were willing to befriend Meng Chuan¡¯s father, Meng Dajiang.

    This was how rtionships between Godfiend families were forged. The more powerful a family was, the more connections they had.

    ¡°What amazing speed.¡±

    ¡°His speed isparable to an ordinary Indestructible realm Godfiend¡¯s speed.¡±

    ¡°For a mortal to actually have the speed of an Indestructible Godfiend. How astonishing.¡±

    Many of the Godfiends were astounded as well. Their eyes lit up. They had discovered a good sapling, Ji Yuantong, during the first segment. Now, they had discovered Meng Chuan during the second segment.

    A Core Cloud Godfiend was a newly-advanced Godfiend. Indestructible Godfiends were second Firmament Godfiends, on par with second Firmament demon monarchs.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, the fastest person atst year¡¯s Archean Mountain entrance examination managed to traverse the tunnel within nine droplets,¡± said a ck-robed Godfiend with augh. ¡°He was also a genius who cultivated the Lightning Divine Body. From the looks of it, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed is thirty percent faster than his. Despite being the same Lightning Divine Body, he¡¯s 30% faster!¡±

    ¡°I was herest year,¡± said Marquis Southcloud with a smile. ¡°The kidst year had a Godfiend body foundation in no way inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s. However, his Lightning Divine Body is somewhat different from Meng Chuan¡¯s. Meng Chuan is more suited for bursts of speed. Meng Chuan clearly goes through more arduous cultivation that is more effective.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Many of the other Godfiends agreed.

    ¡°Furthermore, the eruption of his Quintessential Essence is extremely ferocious, much more ferocious than most geniuses, but his meridians are able to withstand it,¡± Marquis Southcloud continued. As a Marquis Godfiend, he could see the power unleashed by Meng Chuan. ¡°He managed to excavate a fair amount of his potential. In addition, his realm is also higher; He has already reached the peak of Saber Force, only one step away from Saber Intent. All these factors contribute to him being 30% faster thanst year¡¯s fastest.¡±

    ¡°Southcloud, are you ttering him because he¡¯s from Wu State?¡± Marquis West Sea quipped.

    ¡°Am I exaggerating in the slightest?¡± Marquis Southcloud nced at the nearby Godfiends. ¡°I am speaking the truth.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The other Godfiendsughed.

 Chapter 79 - Icy-Cold Snow

    <h4>Chapter 79: Icy-Cold Snow</h4>

    The Godfiends chatted andughed as they watched geniuses charge through the tunnel one after another.

    Soon, it was Yan Jin¡¯s turn.

    In the end, Yan Jin took 12 droplets to pass through the entire tunnel. His speed wasparable to Chu Yong¡¯s¡ªan excellent result. In truth, Yan Jin cultivated the Icefire Divine Body, and his Godfiend foundation was robust. His speed far exceeded ordinary Core Condensation experts. It was only because he had sparred with Meng Chuan many times that he had been suppressed so badly.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a lot slower,¡± said Yan Jin via voice transmission to Meng Chuan when he returned to the group. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, I won¡¯t be able to enter the top ten.¡± Although Yan Jin was a solitary person, he often talked to Meng Chuan.

    ¡°You should enter the top ten,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Many people who cultivate the Lightning Divine Body and Wind Divine Body excel when ites to speed. Many haven¡¯t had their turns yet,¡± said Yan Jin.

    ¡°Most of them havecking Godfiend foundations. They can¡¯tpare to you,¡± consoled Meng Chuan.

    For example, a genius who cultivated a Lightning Divine Body but had an average Godfiend foundation might take 15 droplets to cross the entire tunnel. This showed how important a Godfiend¡¯s foundation was! Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, Chu Yong, Yan Feng, Ji Yuantong, and Zong Sha had Godfiend foundations that were three times more robust than the average. This was roughly the limit. Even if they used ten times the amount of natural treasures, their Godfiend foundation would only increase from three times the average to four times the average. It was not worth it.

    It was already rare for Meng Chuan¡ªwho came from an ordinary Godfiend family n¡ªto have a Godfiend foundation that wasparable to a top Godfiend family n genius.

    ...

    Time passed.

    The geniuses took their turns. It was finally time for the two sharpshooters who caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    The number one archer in the imperial capital¡¯s younger generation¡ªthe imperial princess, Li Ying, and the most outstanding archer during the first assessment, Zong Sha.

    ¡°19 droplets. Next, Imperial Capital¡¯s Li Ying,¡± said the goateed man loudly.

    The princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Li Ying, took her ce. She was dressed in purple and carried a natural air of nobility. In terms of family background, she stood a little higher than the typical scions of Regis Godfiends.

    At least within the Great Zhou Dynasty, the imperial Li family was still the number one Godfiend family n.

    Swoosh!

    Princess Li Ying carried her bow and arrows as she transformed into a gust of wind. She passed through the tunnel with tremendous speed. Although she couldn¡¯t catch up to the monstrous Meng Chuan, she surpassed the geniuses that had gone earlier.

    Soon, she traversed the entire tunnel.

    ¡°10 droplets!¡± The goateed man¡¯s announcement of the final result made many geniuses sigh in amazement. It was likewise for their rtives and friends. ¡°Sharpshooters are going to shine. Sharpshooters tend to be faster.¡±

    After the imperial princess, it was Zong Sha¡¯s turn after a few people in between.

    ¡°17 droplets. Next, Deste State¡¯s Zong Sha.¡±

    Zong Sha was an ordinary-looking youth. With a bow and arrow quiver on his back, he also transformed into a gust of wind. However, his speed seemed to be faster than Princess Li Ying.

    ¡°He¡¯s like me. He cultivates a Wind Divine Body and has a very deep Godfiend foundation.¡± Princess Li Ying watched and frowned. ¡°However, his realm is higher than mine. He has already reached the peak of Force! He was slightly better than me in the first assessment, and his speed is greater than mine.¡±

    ¡°Nine droplets!¡± The goateed man¡¯s voice rose a few decibels. Over 120 geniuses had had their turns. He was the only one who managed to go below ten droplets other than Meng Chuan.

    Zong Sha returned to the group calmly.

    ...

    It was very difficult to pass through the entire tunnel within ten droplets. After Zong Sha¡¯s 9 droplets, Jiang State¡¯s genius¡ªNing Yibo¡ªtransformed into a stream of light and passed through the entire tunnel. He took 9 droplets and matched Zong Sha.

    After more than two hundred people had their turns, another stunning genius appeared.

    ¡°So fast.¡±

    ¡°This speed!¡±

    This was a ck-robed youth carrying a short spear. He hadpletely transformed into a bolt of lightning. He, too, cultivated the Lightning Divine Body and had also reached the pinnacle of the Force realm. His speed left everyone speechless.

    Swoosh.

    When he finally exited, the goateed man finally shouted the result. ¡°8 droplets!¡±

    Oh? The ck-robed youth frowned when he heard that. I cultivate the Lightning Divine Body, and I arduously cultivate my movement technique and flying saber techniques daily. I¡¯ve also reached the peak of Force. My family also spent five precious treasures on me. My greatest speed... is actually slower than Meng Chuan¡¯s?

    Cloud State¡¯s Jin Huan? Meng Chuan memorized the ck-robed youth¡¯s name. Amongst the younger generation, his speed is actually close to mine.

    He was faster than him by only ten percent.

    ...

    ¡°Cloud State¡¯s Jin Huan has pretty good speed. If this werest year¡¯s entrance examination, he would¡¯ve been the fastest.¡± A Godfiend sighed.

    ¡°His eruption of Quintessential Essence is inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s!¡± The sloppy man smiled. ¡°For a split second, Meng Chuan erupts with twice Jin Huan¡¯s erupted Quintessential Essence. Meng Chuan must have trained his meridians for a long time to release so much Quintessential Essence. In addition, Meng Chuan¡¯s control over his body and Quintessential Essence is more refined. Only bybining these factors can his speed be much higher than Jin Huan¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence cirction method is indeed exquisite. It¡¯s not inferior to some of the Godfiend legacies in our Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°He might have obtained some iplete legacy.¡±

    The vast majority of those present were Marquis Godfiends; there was also a Regis Godfiend! They could discern the profundity behind Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence cirction method.

    It was a part of the Lightning Devastator Saber¡¯s Five Lightning Descent. It only had this effect when fifteen times the normal amount of Quintessential Essence was unleashed. He was only ten percent faster than Jin Huan. Of course, the speed advantage was already huge!

    ...

    After Cloud State¡¯s Jin Huan, no one managed to traverse the tunnel within ten droplets.

    ¡°Lastly, Ji Yuantong of Archean City,¡± said the goateed man loudly.

    Everyone turned to look.

    Meng Dajiang also carefully stared at the thin youth. Ji Yuantong had been too dazzling during the first segment. He had far exceeded his peers.

    Boom!

    Ji Yuantong carried the two heavy hammers on his back and transformed into a ck beam of light as he moved. The ground trembled slightly when he moved. Every step he took was very domineering. He quickly rushed out from the exit.

    ¡°10 droplets!¡± shouted the goateed man loudly. This time, he was much calmer. Although passing through the tunnel within ten droplets was outstanding, even the imperial princess had taken ten droplets to pass. However, considering Ji Yuantong¡¯s halo, it was an expected result.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly as well. Those two hammers are probably a few hundred kilograms. If he discards the hammers, his speed will be greater. He will probably finish within nine droplets! However, an expert can¡¯t discard their weapons easily. Ji Yuantong¡¯s strength would halve without his two heavy hammers.

    Therefore, Archean Mountain decided on a rule¡ªone had to carry their weapons as they traversed the tunnel.

    As Ji Yuantong returned to the group, the second segment was over. There were only four people who managed a result of fewer than 10 droplets.

    Jiang State¡¯s Ning Yibo and Deste State¡¯s Zong Sha managed 9 droplets. Cloud State¡¯s Jin Huan managed 8 droplets, and Wu State¡¯s Meng Chuan managed 7 droplets. Meng Chuan¡¯s speed ced him in the top three fastest in Archean Mountain¡¯sst 20 entrance examinations. The might of Ji Yuantong¡¯s hammer ced him in the top three in the past twenty years as well. This year was definitely a standout year for Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examinations.

    The higher the standards, the more difficult it would be to obtain the admission spots.

    Whoosh. The cyan-clothed woman stood there. With a wave of her hand, the massive tunnel dissipated. She coldly swept her gaze across the group of geniuses and said, ¡°The 19 people who took over twenty droplets of time are eliminated. You can go to the side to spectate.¡±

    The cold wind continued to blow as snow fell on every person.

    The 19 eliminated geniuses found the wind bone-piercing. The snow was cold, but their hearts were even colder. If they couldn¡¯t enter Archean Mountain, they would have to head to the battlefield to serve in the military. They had to work hard to umte credit so they could enter the Godfiend Blood Pool. Most of them would perish while umting credit. They wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool.

    Fairy Meng was the only person among her peers who had managed to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool. She was the only one who had be a Godfiend in her group of geniuses.

    The geniuses silently walked towards their friends and family¡ªwho sighed as they watched.

 Chapter 80 - Third Assessment

    <h4>Chapter 80: Third Assessment</h4>

    Meng Chuan and the others calmly watched this scene. After all, there were still a total of 275 people in the examination! Ultimately, there were only 20 spots up for grabs. The truly brutal fight had yet to begin.

    ording to the books, to be a Godfiend, one needs to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool and undergo the Life-and-Death juncture. Every Godfiend requires a lot of the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s powers. Archean Mountain disciples have to be 100% certain before they are allowed to undergo the Life-and-Death juncture. Those who fail to enter Archean Mountain have to umte credits and exchange them for a chance to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool. Meng Chuan sighed.

    The Godfiend Blood Pool was too precious. Only Archean Mountain, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, and Two World Ind had control of it. The three supreme sects recruited very few disciples every year.

    ...

    The cyan-clothed woman turned her head and walked towards the Godfiends. She sat down and whispered to King East River, ¡°Elder, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± King East River nodded slightly before standing up. The moment he stood up, the entire world rumbled, and the sky darkened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±

    Meng Chuan, the geniuses, and the spectators didn¡¯t dare look at King East River. It was just like how mortals found it difficult to look straight at the sun! Even the newly-advanced Godfiends among the spectators couldn¡¯t look straight at King East River. King East River no longer restrained his aura, instead, it began to emanate from him in waves. His aura caused one¡¯s lifeblood to turn chaotic. It was normal to meet a violent death if they were exposed to the aura for too long.

    This was a Regis Godfiend that stood at the pinnacle of the human world! The mere mention of them could change the expressions of demon monarchs.

    King East River and King Calm Sea were both at the same level.

    Meng Chuan and the others didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly, but they could hear his voice.

    ¡°We¡¯ll now begin the third segment. I¡¯ll preside over it.¡± King East River¡¯s voice was calm but had an invisible and oppressive weight to it. ¡°In a life-and-death battle, every move can spell the difference between life and death. If you act a little slower, you might die a violent death. Therefore, your reaction speed must be fast.

    ¡°The third assessment tests your reaction speed. The faster, the better,¡± said King East River.

    Meng Chuan agreed when he heard that. He had heard from his grandaunt that Jadesun Pce Lord didn¡¯t give the three demon monarchs a chance to attack when he faced them. This was what experts were like. They didn¡¯t give their opponents chances to attack them.

    Just like how he cultivated the Saber Drawing Stance. Speed was one aspect to the Saber Drawing Stance. Another aspect was to use psychological tactics. The opponent would be caught off guard when facing this strike! If the opponent was caught off guard, one¡¯s reaction speed would mean the difference between life and death. It wasn¡¯t easy for Archean Mountain to nurture Godfiends; therefore, they had extremely strict requirements concerning Godfiend reaction speeds.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Meng Chuan suddenly felt an irresistible force envelop him before lifting him up. He saw all the geniuses fly up as well. All of them were somewhat astonished.

    275 people flew up into the air and were scattered forcefully. Theynded in the pcepound, about twenty feet away from each other. They stood on top of a stone b¡ªa circle ten feet wide was carved on the stone b.

    ¡°All of you are in your respective circles. None of you can exit the circle in any way,¡± continued King East River. ¡°There will be hail falling from the sky. You need to avoid every piece! As long as you get hit by the hail¡ªbe it your body or your weapons¡ªit will be considered as failing. Leaving the circle also counts as a failure. If you don¡¯t survive the first two rounds of hail, you will also fail. The longer you can dodge everything, the better.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany looked up.

    In the dim sky, countless fluttering snowkes began to gather suddenly. They gathered in midair, forming a dense cluster of icy hail particles that were asrge as fingers. The hailstone shards were only 150 feet above them. This was the height of the tallest building in Archean City.

    All the geniuses nervously watched the hailstones cover the sky.

    They didn¡¯t dare look at King East River, but they could stare at the hail.

    ¡°Begin.¡± As soon as King East River finished speaking, the hailstones shot down.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Each hailstone wasparable to an arrow shot by experts at the Seamless realm. They were extremely fast. However, Meng Chuan was used to such things.

    For years, he had trained with volleys of arrows flying at him for an hour every day. As his strength and speed increased, he had his guards draw closer and closer to him to put himself under more pressure! Therefore, Meng Chuan forced himself to push his movement technique, reaction speed, and saber techniques to their limits, refining and improving them step-by-step.

    But in this assessment, movement techniques were not important! In a circle that was only ten feet wide, as long as one could react quickly, they would be able to avoid the hailstones. The key was to react in time! If they didn¡¯t react in time, they would be hit.

    Saber techniques were not important either! Having the weapon hit spelled failure as well. The test was for reaction speed! He had to react in time.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Hailstones flew towards him. Instantly, three hailstones fell towards Meng Chuan¡¯s circle. Then, there were two more, followed by three more...

    Meng Chuan was rxed. The hail isn¡¯tunched all at once but split into batches. There are only two to three hailstones in each batch.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know how much his reaction speed had improved since he had started his training regime. He pushed his limits every day! He pushed himself to the limits of what he could endure.

    To him, it was currently a stroll in the park. With a simple movement, two hailstones shot past him, smashed into the ground, and were reduced to powder.

    Not only was his reaction speed swift, but he also had his 100 foot wide perception domain¡ªthat resulted from his soul¡ªaiding him. In the hundred-foot domain, the hail was extremely clear, allowing him to avoid them easily.

    ...

    The spectators watched from a distance nervously.

    They didn¡¯t dare to look at King East River. They could only stare at the geniuses and the countless hailstones in the sky. Snowkes began fluttering in the air with increasing intensity, affecting their vision.

    ¡°It¡¯s the third assessment.¡±

    ¡°There are only three segments to the preliminaries. The rankings will be decided after the preliminaries.¡±

    ¡°You must hold on.¡± Many people watched nervously. They stared at their family n¡¯s pride and hope.

    Meng Chuan was the Meng family¡¯s hope; likewise, many geniuses here were their family¡¯s hope.

    ...

    King East River controlled everything expressionlessly. The hail continued for quite some time before it came to an abrupt stop.

    ¡°Next up is the second round,¡± King East River said calmly.

    The hail only stopped for a few seconds before it rained down again.

    It¡¯s a lot faster now. Outside his 100 foot wide perception domain, Meng Chuan could use his Force domain to determine the hailstones¡¯ vague trajectories. When they entered his 100 foot wide domain, he could clearly sense the hailstones! He easily determined that the hailstones¡¯ speed had increased by 20%. Although it was only a 20% increase, the difficulty of dodging the hailstones increased tremendously.

    Pfft. Pfft. Pfft.

    Meng Chuan could sense people around him being hit one after another! They couldn¡¯t react in time, thus, their bodies, weapons, or clothes were hit!

    ¡°No...¡± A genius held a huge hammer in his hand in despair. The hammer had just been hit by a hailstone when an invisible force wrapped around him and lifted him up. It wasn¡¯t only him, the other geniuses who had failed the second round were also lifted up and sent off into the distance.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even withstand the second round of hail. This reaction speed is really too slow.¡± King East River¡¯s icy voice rang out in every geniuses¡¯ ears. ¡°If you were to engage in a life-and-death battle, you would die easily.¡±

    When the second round of hail ended, a total of thirty-six geniuses had been ¡°lifted¡± up and thrown far away.

    Archean Mountain had set the second round as the demarcating line because this condition could stop many geniuses in their tracks.

    This made the remaining geniuses heave sighs of relief. At the very least, I managed to hold out for the second round, reaching the minimum requirement. Many geniuses who had narrow escapes felt fortunate that they still had hope.

    Whoosh~

    After a slight pause, the countless hailstones floating in the sky began to rain down a third time. Archean Mountain wanted to select the truly outstanding geniuses¡ªthey weren¡¯t just looking for people who could meet the minimum requirements.

 Chapter 81 - Potential

    <h4>Chapter 81: Potential</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    In the dim sky, heavy snow fell.

    Many geniuses stared at the countless hailstones floating in the sky. When the third round began, the hailstones rained down again. One by one, they shot down at newly-elevated speeds.

    <i>It¡¯s too fast.</i> Many geniuses felt like the hailstones had arrived in front of them in the blink of an eye. They barely had time to think and react. Before they could dodge, the hailstones had hit their bodies.

    <i>It¡¯s over. I got hit.</i>

    <i>Crap.</i>

    <i>That¡¯s too fast.</i>

    Many geniuses were struck. The number of geniuses that were struck by hail increased.

    An invisible force hoisted them up and threw them towards the spectators.

    ¡°Although they have reached Archean Mountain¡¯s minimum requirements, not being able to withstand the third round means that they only have ordinary reaction speeds.¡±

    ¡°Unless one is especially outstanding in other aspects, there¡¯s no value in nurturing them.¡± The Godfiends chatted casually. Only the most outstanding geniuses were qualified to enter Archean Mountain. Ordinary geniuses would waste the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s powers.

    ...

    The third round quickly ended, and 58 geniuses were thrown out.

    There were still 181 geniuses standing in their circles. Meng Chuan andpany waited attentively. The hail stopped for a moment before it rained down for the fourth time. Its speed had obviously increased again.

    <i>Too fast.</i>

    <i>This...</i> Many geniuses had only seen the hailstones flying over. By the time their brains reacted, the hailstones had already hit them.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    Many geniuses were lifted into the air. This scene caused the spectators to exim in shock. This was because there were simply too many people who had been eliminated in the fourth round of hail. The number of geniuses floating in the air was greater than the number of geniuses left in the circles.

    <i>I¡¯ve actually managed to survive.</i> The geniuses who remained in the circles heaved sighs of relief. Only then did they realize how few people remained standing in the circles. A total of 102 people had failed the fourth round. There were only 79 people remaining.

    These 79 geniuses were very outstanding. They had either consumed rare treasures and forged a robust Godfiend foundation, or they had extremely high talent and excellent reaction speed.

    Of course, there were very few people who had Godfiend foundations like Meng Chuan and Yan Jin. There were only about ten of them. Most of them had only consumed one or two ordinary treasures, with a few consuming a drop of Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid. They were 50¨C80% stronger than typical geniuses. The more robust one¡¯s foundation, the stronger their Godfiend bodies were. They naturally had an advantage in terms of reaction speed.

    <i>Whoosh.</i> King East River stood there, staring coldly at everything. With a thought, the hail began falling for the fifth time.

    <i>Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!</i>

    Countless hailstones rained down, and the 79 geniuses immediately tried their best to dodge. The spectators watching from afar were all extremely nervous. They knew very well that Archean Mountain only chose twenty people! How would they choose? It was based on the results of theprehensive assessment. The results from the preliminaries¡¯ three segments and the final assessment werebined and used to select twenty people.

    Therefore, the more outstanding one was, the higher the chances of obtaining a spot. If one wasn¡¯t exceptionally outstanding, they had to excel in all aspects, making them well-rounded. Only then could they obtain a spot.

    ¡°Second Young Master, you have to clear it. You have to.¡± An elder watched nervously.

    <i>My dear disciple, my dear disciple... Just a bit more. If you pass the fifth round, your chances of getting a spot will be much higher. </i>A fat elder watched nervously.<i> I¡¯m a useless master. I couldn¡¯t afford to buy any natural treasures for you. You have to fight for it yourself.</i>

    Natural treasures that helped forge a Godfiend foundation were too precious. Without consuming any rare treasures, the disadvantage was huge. To be able to hold on until now was testimony to an individual¡¯s extreme talent.

    <i>Chuan¡¯er.</i> Meng Dajiang watched.<i> Chuan¡¯er has fought with a second Firmament demon monarch before. He could even withstand a prolonged pursuit. His reaction speed must be very fast.</i>

    Everyone watched nervously.

    The hail was too fast. Many geniuses were hit before they could react. They were thrown out one after another. This continued until the fifth round of hail stopped.

    <i>Sigh.</i><i>He didn¡¯t manage to survive this round.</i> Many spectators sighed when their hopes failed the fifth round.

    <i>He survived this round. My dear disciple survived this round.</i> The fat elder was excited as he watched. His disciple¡ªwho had never consumed any natural treasures¡ªhad actually passed the fifth round.

    ...

    Meng Chuan looked around and saw how sparse his surroundings were. Only 23 people remained after the fifth round.

    For example, those with robust Godfiend foundations like Chu Yong, Yan Feng, Yan Jin, Zong Sha, and Princess Li Ying were naturally able to survive the fifth round. As for the thirteen-year-old genius, Yan Chitong, although his Godfiend foundation was robust, he was still far from the peak of the Force realm because he had onlyprehended Force recently. If he failed to form a Heaven and Earth Force domain, dodging would prove to be difficult. This was reflected by his failure to pass the fifth round.

    <i>¡°Three people who passed the fifth round have never consumed any natural treasures. Their Godfiend bodies are much weaker,¡±</i> said the sloppy man with a voice transmission. <i>¡°Their Godfiend bodies are so weak, but they can still react so quickly. Their talent is truly high.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes, Zuo Xiao, Shangguan Feng, and Yu Chang.¡±</i> The cyan-clothed woman nodded. <i>¡°These three are indeed suitable for grooming. However, they failed to establish a robust Godfiend foundation at the Mortal Shedding realm. It will be difficult for them to close the gap in the future. Let¡¯s see... if they are selected for the final assessment, and they have outstanding performance in certain areas, we can give them a spot.¡±</i>

    The sloppy-looking man nodded.

    King East River and the two of them were in charge of presiding over the entrance examination. They were the ones who decided on the rankings.

    Godfiends with robust foundations were naturally given priority. As for these three people¡ªwho had never consumed any natural treasures¡ªtheir passing of the fifth round had won them a chance at entering Archean Mountain. As long as they had excellent performances, it would be enough for Archean Mountain to recruit them.

    ...

    There were only 23 geniuses left.

    King East River calmly looked at the 23 youths. Although there were those who hadn¡¯t consumed rare treasures and reached this point¡ªimplying their high talent¡ªwhat Archean Mountain wanted most were geniuses with extremely high talent and robust Godfiend foundations.

    <i>Whoosh</i>. The sixth round began and the hail rained down. The speed of the hailstones had once again increased.

    ¡°Too fast.¡±

    Immediately, geniuses were struck one after another. The fifth round had been the limit for many of them. They could not withstand the hailstones¡¯ increased speed.

    <i>Hold on.</i> The purple-robed princess, Li Ying, struggled to hold on. She could vaguely sense geniuses being hit by hail. She tried her best to survive the sixth round. Although she was an imperial princess with extremely high status, thepetition within the imperial family was equally intense... As the number one Godfiend family n in the Great Zhou Dynasty, her status as princess didn¡¯t mean much. Her strength was more important.

    A princess that had yet to reach the Godfiend realm wasn¡¯t of value to the imperial family.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The hail became faster and increasingly difficult to dodge. Finally, a hailstone brushed past her quiver. Her expression changed immediately. As a true expert, she had great control over her body. Having a hailstone touch her quiver meant failure.

    An invisible force enveloped her, and she began to levitate. She knew that she had failed to survive this round. She looked around and saw that there were still 7 geniuses holding on. She heaved a sigh of relief. <i>I still have a high chance of being in the chosen twenty.</i>

    <i>Not good.</i> Jin Huan¡¯s body shed with lightning as he tried his best to dodge again and again. The speedy hailstones finally exceeded his reaction speed.

    Jin Huan was also enveloped by an invisible force and floated up. He looked around him.

    There were six geniuses remaining.

    <i>Duck!</i>

    Yan Jin was dodging with all his might. He cultivated the Icefire Divine Body, and he was good at closebat. In meleebat, there was a fine line between life and death! Normally, he could use both swords to fight the enemy, but now, he could only dodge. He tried his best to rely on his instincts and dodge the falling hailstones. As the hail was too fast, he could only rely on his instincts.

    <i>Pfft.</i>

    An icy hailstone brushed past Yan Jin¡¯s back. His face turned pale¡ªhe had also failed.

    He, too, was enveloped by an invisible force as he floated up.

    When Yan Jin flew up, he saw Chu Yong and Yan Feng floating as well. They had also failed.

    ...

    When the hail stopped, there were only three people left standing¡ªMeng Chuan, Zong Sha, and Ji Yuantong.

    The other geniuses looked at them with mixed emotions as everyone stared at the remaining three.

    ¡°Good.¡± A smile finally appeared on King East River¡¯s face.

 Chapter 82 - Natural Spiritual Perception

    <h4>Chapter 82: Natural Spiritual Perception</h4>

    King East River had high standards. Only when Meng Chuan, Zong Sha, and Ji Yuantong managed to survive six rounds of hail could they satisfy him.

    ¡°If they can survive six rounds, the three of them will definitely rank in the top ten,¡± the sloppy-looking man said via voice transmission. ¡°Who do you think will be ranked first among the three?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yuantong gives me special vibes,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman. ¡°My bets are on him.¡±

    ¡°I think most highly of him as well. His performance in the first two segments was pretty good. It also looked like it was easy for him to dodge the hail,¡± praised the sloppy man. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s at his limit yet. However, Zong Sha and Meng Chuan aren¡¯t to be dismissed as well. Zong Sha is a sharpshooter, so he has a limitless future. Meng Chuan is extremely fast. I believe he can live for a long time. There¡¯s hope for everything if he has a long life.¡±

    They were in a good mood seeing outstanding geniuses. Archean Mountain¡¯s goal was to choose the most outstanding geniuses for grooming.

    ...

    There are only three left. Ardor and zeal coursed through Meng Dajiang¡¯s blood. Regardless of what happens, Meng Chuan will definitely be in the top three for the third segment. Meng Dajiang was already very satisfied.

    After all, all the geniuses of the Great Zhou Dynasty were gathered here! What more could a father ask for, after seeing what his son had aplished?

    In his mind, the thought of his soning first in the entrance examination at Archean Mountain¡ªallowing him to be well-nurtured by Archean Mountain¡ªsurfaced. However, it was a fleeting thought. Firstly, he didn¡¯t wish to put too much pressure on his son. Secondly, the natural treasures the geniuses from the ancient Godfiend family ns had consumed were in no way inferior to what they had given Meng Chuan. They also received the guidance of powerful Godfiends. Their training environments were much better than Meng Chuan¡¯s.

    It¡¯s already very good. Meng Dajiang looked on happily, and his eyes moistened. I¡¯ll be very satisfied if he can enter Archean Mountain.

    ...

    Everyone stared at Meng Chuan, Zong Sha, and Ji Yuantong.

    King East River smiled. Many hailstones floated in the air, and a number of them began to fall at even greater speeds.

    Meng Chuan, Zong Sha, and Ji Yuantong were fully focused. Within their ten-foot-wide circles, they dodged the high-speed hail. The hailstones were virtually phantoms as they fell from 150 feet high. The distance was too short! The speed was too high!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Zong Sha was ordinary and unremarkable, but he was the strongest sharpshooter at the Archean Mountain entrance examination. He cultivated the Wind Divine Body. He could sense the ¡°wind¡¯s breathing.¡± With every iing hailstone, he could discern their trajectories. He dodged them ordingly to what he had perceived! It was too difficult to detect the fast hailstones with the naked eye due to the short distance between them and the falling hail. He had to rely on his perception to dodge them.

    Only then did he reach the seventh round. However, the hail had reached an even faster speed. He could sense the hailstones with the wind¡¯s breathing, but the hailstones were too close to him by the time he could react.

    He dodged five hailstones in a harrowing manner, but the sixth hailstone hit his abdomen before he could dodge it.

    I still failed. Zong Sha sighed softly.

    He was enveloped by an invisible force as he flew up. When he flew up, he looked in two directions. Meng Chuan and Ji Yuantong were still dodging.

    Their movement styles were different. Meng Chuan moved agilely and naturally, while Ji Yuantong was dodging with his eyes closed.

    In the blink of an eye, the seventh round ended. Zong Sha was eliminated, while Meng Chuan and Ji Yuantong survived.

    What monsters. We only survived the fifth round. Meng Chuan and Ji Yuantong actually managed to survive the seventh round. Princess Li Ying was somewhat shocked. The hailstones were so fast that it made her heart tremble. However, the duo could still dodge them. Such reaction speeds were inconceivable.

    That amazing? Chu Yong was silent. As the number one genius in the imperial capital, his name had been heard throughout the world seven years ago. He originally thought that he would dominate the test, but he never expected that he would be crushed in all aspects. He was clearly one level inferior to Meng Chuan and Ji Yuantong. When all aspects were considered, even Zong Sha was more outstanding than him. Zong Sha¡¯s results in the second and third segments were even better than Chu Yong¡¯s.

    As for the first segment, although Chu Yong¡¯s attacks were mighty, Zong Sha was a sharpshooter. His arrows were extremely fast, bringing his threat level to Ji Yuantong¡¯s level.

    Chu Yong knew that he should be ranked second. Yan Feng and Yan Jin wereparable to him.

    There¡¯s always someone stronger than you. Chu Yong¡¯s heart was filled withplicated emotions.

    I¡¯m still so far from him. Yan Jin was very calm when he saw this scene. He had treated his father as his goal and had always felt the huge gap between them. His good friend, Meng Chuan, had suppressed him, and he had been chasing after him all this while! He chased after Meng Chuan and his father, King Calm Sea.

    He had patience, and he would continue chasing after them.

    ...

    ¡°These two actually managed toe this far. They have very high spiritual perception.¡± The group of powerful Godfiends felt rather surprised.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t even Godfiends yet, but their spiritual perception is so strong! It seems like they were born with extraordinary spiritual perception.¡±

    ¡°They are worth nurturing.¡±

    These Marquis Godfiends¡ªwho usually guarded the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s various states¡ªwatched Meng Chuan and Ji Yuantong with appreciation.

    On the surface, the third segment of the preliminaries was a reaction speed test. However, what it truly tested was the geniuses¡¯ spiritual perception! It was one of the most important qualities they tested for during the preliminaries, and it required King East River to preside over the third segment personally.

    Meng Chuan and Ji Yuantong nced at each other. Thepetition was between them now.

    ¡°In the eighth round, the two of you have to survive. The longer you survive, the better,¡± advised King East River. Following that, the icy hail in the sky rained down again.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Every hailstone was faster than thest.

    Ji Yuantong¡ªwho was extremely confident¡ªbegan to struggle. He closed his eyes, and his perception of his surroundings became clearer. He could vaguely sense the hailstonesing towards him.

    He dodged through pure instinct. However, with the ever-increasing speed of the hailstones, he soon reached his limit.

    Pu! A hailstone finally smashed into his shoulder. He failed to dodge it. When he opened his eyes, he was enveloped by an invisible force and began floating up. He saw Meng Chuan still dodging the hail crazily in the distance.

    He¡¯s better than me? Ji Yuantong frowned. He had had a supercilious attitude towards his peers since he was young. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to unt his prowess. He had already crushed the so-called geniuses from Archean City long ago. When he had revealed a portion of his skill, he was deemed as Archean City¡¯s number one genius. He didn¡¯t take it to heart when the thirteen-year-old Yan Chitongprehended Force. He believed that Yan Chitong wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him.

    After all, no one had ever managed to catch up to him. He kept bing stronger because he wanted to shock everyone at the Archean Mountain entrance examination!

    It was fine if he usually kept a low profile, but he had to disy all his prowess at Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination. Only then would Archean Mountain give him the best nurturing. However, he had never expected someone to surpass him in the second and third segments of the preliminaries.

    Wu State¡¯s Meng Chuan? It¡¯s said that he¡¯s part of a Godfiend family n in a remote area of Wu State. As he thought about this, the hail stopped.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was dressed in a navy blue robe and had a saber by his waist¡ªcontinued standing in his circle silently.

    He passed? Ji Yuantongnded on the ground and watched from afar.

    ¡°Meng Chuan passed the eighth round. He¡¯s the only one!¡± Everyone watched.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er!¡± Meng Dajiang looked at Meng Chuan standing by his lonesome. Some distance away in front of Meng Chuan stood King East River.

    This scene made Meng Dajiang extremely proud. That was his son!

    ...

    ¡°He managed to dodge all of that? His spiritual perception is extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°His natural spiritual perception is extremely high.¡±

    The Godfiends also observed carefully. They were also very curious. Meng Chuan was thest man standing. How much longer could hest?

    ¡°Very good.¡± King East River smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Hold on. The longer you canst, the better. I¡¯ll begin the ninth round.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    He understood this logic. He had to use all his strength at the Archean Mountain entrance examination to showcase himself fully. The only exception was the be space¡ªit was too unique. Even Fairy Meng¡ªwho had been a Godfiend for nearly eighty years and had a bunch of Godfiend friends while serving under King Calm Sea¡ªhad never heard of the be space. This both delighted and worried her.

    It was either a fortuitous opportunity or a cmity. Therefore, he had to investigate the be space discretely before deciding if he wanted to announce its existence. Meng Chuan naturally listened to Fairy Meng. His grandaunt wouldn¡¯t harm him.

    Persevere. Persevere to the end. Meng Chuan¡¯s Saber Force domain allowed him to sense the hailstones, likewise for his hundred-foot perception domain. His Saber Force domain gave blurry images, and his hundred-foot domain gave him an extremely clear view.

    Dodge, duck! Meng Chuan dodged very gracefully. He had been following his training regime for a long time and was used to dodging.

    As time passed, the spectating Godfiends¡¯ expressions turned solemn.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The sloppy-looking man and the cyan-clothed woman arrived beside King East River.

    ¡°The ninth round hasn¡¯t forced him to his limits yet,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman in surprise.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± King East River stared at Meng Chuan, his eyes shining.

    ¡°Is his spiritual perception that powerful?¡± The sloppy-looking man couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Phew, the hail stopped. Meng Chuan continued standing in his circle after surviving the ninth round of hail.

    ¡°Ji Yuantong only survived the seventh round, but Meng Chuan has already passed the ninth round!¡± The sloppy man couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Ji Yuantong is already very impressive. But he¡¯s so much better than Ji Yuantong?¡±

    ¡°His spiritual perception is so sharp that it¡¯s unbelievable,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman softly. ¡°With such a strong spiritual perception, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to condense an Essence Soul in the future, right?¡±

    King East River¡¯s smile became even more radiant. He stared at Meng Chuan and said loudly, ¡°Meng Chuan, continue to persevere. The longer you hold on, the better. I¡¯ll begin the tenth round now.¡±

    With that said, the hail began falling at high speeds¡ªits speed rising to new heights once again.

    The tenth round began!

    Marquis Southcloud, Marquis West Sea, and the other Marquis Godfiends carefully watched Meng Chuan as though they were looking at a peerless treasure.

 Chapter 83 - The Preliminaries End

    <h4>Chapter 83: The Preliminaries End</h4>

    Meng Dajiang watched his son from afar.

    The powerful Godfiends of Archean Mountain were currently paying attention to his son. The three Godfiends in charge of presiding over the examination were staring at Meng Chuan. This showed how much attention they paid to him.

    A lone figure!

    His son had now surpassed all the geniuses. Even the extremely talented Ji Yuantong had only passed the seventh round, while his son was already dodging the tenth round of hail. Meng Dajiang could sense the geniuses¡¯ envy and jealousy as they stared at Meng Chuan.

    Chuan¡¯er. Meng Dajiang felt even prouder.

    Nianyun, our son is really outstanding. He will definitely enter the Archean Mountain and obtain the best nurturing. Meng Dajiang¡¯s blood boiled as he watched from the side. He was even more excited than his son¡ªwho was undergoing the assessment.

    ...

    As the Godfiends watched, the geniuses also stared at Meng Chuan with mixed emotions.

    The segment¡¯s tenth round continued. The hailstones were terrifyingly fast. Meng Chuan had transformed into a blurry phantompletely. Every time he moved, the hailstones would appear to pass through his ¡°body,¡± but in reality, none of them hit him.

    When the hailstones stopped, Meng Chuan remained in the circle.

    He passed the tenth round as well? Ji Yuantong, Zong Sha, Chu Yong, Yan Feng, Jin Xin, Yan Chitong, Li Ying, and the other geniuses were all dazed. The gap between them was ridiculously huge, and they only had disbelief in their hearts!

    So Meng Chuan is that powerful. Yan Jin stared at the solitary figure carefully.

    ¡°Continue!¡± King East River¡¯s voice was filled with anticipation. His eyes were filled with fervor as the hail rained down at elevated speeds. Although the hail seemed to hit Meng Chuan, in actuality, they only pierced through his afterimages.

    This scene left the other geniuses somewhat numb. The difference was ridiculous.

    Pfft!

    Suddenly, a hailstone turned to powder when it hit an afterimage. Meng Chuan stopped, and the hail came to a halt.

    Everyone knew that he had failed.

    After dodging several hailstones in the eleventh round, Meng Chuan ultimately failed. However, his results still left the geniuses speechless.

    ¡°His spiritual perception is indeed incredible,¡± said King East River with a smile. He said to the sloppy man and the cyan-clothed woman, ¡°Ji Yuantong¡¯s spiritual perception is very strong, but such quality can be found once every few years. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s spiritual perception can only be found once every few centuries. His spiritual perception will definitely make it very easy for him to condense an Essence Soul. His potential is extremely great, but what¡¯s crucial is to nurture him well.¡±

    ¡°He still needs to achieve Saber Intent and Saber Soul... He needs to cultivate step by step.¡± The sloppy man nodded as well. ¡°Nothing can be aplished with a single step. No matter how talented he is, it¡¯s useless if he doesn¡¯t focus on cultivation.¡±

    ¡°A peerless piece of unpolished jade has arrived at our Archean Mountain. It is our duty to nurture him well,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± King East River nodded.

    The trio¡¯s aura fluctuations were something the mortals didn¡¯t dare to look at. Their voices were cut off from any outsiders.

    ...

    Meng Chuan stood still dazedly. I still couldn¡¯t dodge that hailstone. My body is still too slow.

    Unbeknownst to Meng Chuan, when a genius avoided the hail, they would first see with their eyes, or use their Force domain to sense the hailstones. The information would then be transmitted to the brain. This transmission required very little time. The feedback from the brain also needed time to be transmitted to the body.

    There were three stages for reacting to a stimulus: acquisition, thought, and instruction.

    As for Meng Chuan, his hundred-foot domain was actually the result of the ¡°soul¡± in his be space directly sensing something. His soul would ¡°see¡± everything. After sighting, the soul would think and react.

    Therefore, Meng Chuan skipped the process of transmitting information to the brain. He ¡°saw¡± with the soul directly, and his soul did the thinking. This was much faster than using his brain to think!

    The only thing that remained the same was the fact the brainmanded the body. This was the same as the other geniuses. If Meng Chuan fused the Power of the Soul with his entire body, then themanding of the body would be done through the Power of the Soul. That made it much faster! He would¡¯ve probably reached the fifteenth round if he did so!

    However, he didn¡¯t use the Power of the Soul. Just relying on the uniqueness of the ¡°soul¡± in his be space, Meng Chuan managed to pass the tenth round, though he failed the eleventh round.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± King East River¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Well done.¡±

    Upon hearing the praise, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.

    King East River turned and left.

    The sloppy-looking man smiled and said loudly, ¡°The preliminaries have ended. All of you can take a break. ording to the results of the preliminaries, Archean Mountain will decide on the hundred participants that will participate in the final selection tomorrow. Those who are not in the top 100 are eliminated.¡±

    With that said, he and the cyan-clothed woman turned and left. However, when they left, they took another look at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Haha.¡± The group of Marquis Godfiends¡ªwho had been watching the preliminaries¡ªalso stood up and left.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, well done.¡± A familiar voice sounded in his ears. Meng Chuan looked up and saw Marquis Southcloud smiling at him from afar before he left with the other Godfiends.

    Meng Chuan stood alone in his circle.

    ¡°Young Master Meng, please follow me.¡± Immediately, a steward from zing Sun Pce came to guide him.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    Soon, he arrived in a hall. There were dozens of geniuses, and their family and friends present. The moment Meng Chuan arrived, he immediately attracted the attention of many.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± Meng Dajiang weed him.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng Chuan smiled.

    ¡°Well done.¡± Meng Dajiang patted Meng Chuan on the shoulder. ¡°If your grandaunt knows about this, she will definitely be very happy.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded gently. His grandaunt was still waiting for news back in their hometown.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Archean Mountain will need time to decide the top 100,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°This ranking is very important. It should take quite some time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I wonder how high I¡¯ll rank,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Being in the top two shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°The only one who canpete with you is Ji Yuantong.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded as well. ¡°I was too weak in the first assessment.¡±

    Meng Chuan was ranked twenty-third in the first assessment. However, he ranked first in the second and third assessments.

    On the other hand, there was Ji Yuantong¡ªwho had ranked number one in the first assessment, fifth for the second assessment, and second for the third assessment. It had to be said that Ji Yuantong traversed the second assessment¡¯s tunnel while carrying hammers¡ªwhich weighed a few hundred kilograms. His physical talent was indeed monstrous.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Yan Jin walked over. The others had friends and family, but he was alone. He said, ¡°Congrattions. You will definitely be able to obtain a spot for Archean Mountain¡¯s final selection. Furthermore, you will definitely be in the top three.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Meng Chuan smiled.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± A clear female voice rang out.

    Meng Chuan turned to look.

    A purple-clothed woman walked over. She was the focus wherever she went. She was born with an air of nobility, and her smile could melt the hearts of others.

    ¡°Princess,¡± greeted Meng Chuan politely.

    ¡°I heard of your name a long time ago,¡± said Princess Li Ying with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re far more powerful than I thought. Once we enter Archean Mountain, we must spar and see if you can avoid my arrows.¡±

    After the first three assessments, Li Ying became confident about her chances of entering Archean Mountain. She was the second best sharpshooter among the geniuses this time. Only Zong Sha was stronger than her. Archean Mountain ced great importance on sharpshooters, so she was confident that with her strength, Archean Mountain would admit her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it when the timees,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal then.¡± Princess Li Ying looked to the side. ¡°Young Master Yan, your dual swords are extremely powerful. We should spar once we enter Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Jin responded tersely. He was willing to ept anybat opportunities. Every battle was a chance to train himself.

    Princess Li Ying smiled and left after exchanging a few pleasantries. She had been born in the imperial family, so she was used to socializing and befriending people who could help her. In her eyes, Meng Chuan and Yan Jin were clearly worth befriending.

    ...

    Time passed.

    asionally, people woulde to talk to Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang! After all, everyone could tell that Meng Chuan would definitely be able to secure a spot, even if they weren¡¯t certain of the final rankings.

    The sky gradually darkened as the snowstorm intensified. Everybody waited in the hall and the corridors anxiously.

    ¡°The ranking has been decided!¡± A voice sounded from afar.

    The goateed man held a golden scroll. Behind him were other stewards¡ªwho had walked through the snowstorm.

    The preliminaries¡¯ rankings are out. Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan looked into the distance. They were only curious if he was ranked first or second. It was unlikely he would rank third! As for the other geniuses and their family and friends, they were much more nervous. Many geniuses were not destined to enter the top 100, destroying their chances of participating in the final selection.

 Chapter 84 - Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 84: Ranking</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    Everybody immediately rushed towards the goateed man.

    ¡°Everyone don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll hang this golden scroll on the wall and let everyone see it clearly.¡± As the goateed man spoke, he walked to a wall in the corridor. He opened the golden scroll and hung it on the wall. At the same time, heughed loudly and said, ¡°Every person on the list will stay in zing Sun Pce overnight with one family member. Tomorrow morning, they will head to Archean Mountain for the final selection. As for those who aren¡¯t on the list, they may leave.¡±

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Many family members and friends used their movement techniques and rushed to the wall. They carefully scanned through the names on the scroll.

    Some geniuses didn¡¯t care about their pride. They also used their movement techniques to rush in and take a closer look.

    Where¡¯s my name? Where¡¯s my name? A genius looked anxiously. He couldn¡¯t find his name on the golden scroll.

    Ranked 39th? That¡¯s good. At least I passed the preliminaries; I¡¯ll definitely be able to shock everyone and get a spot in the final selection.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my son¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the top 100. Forget it.¡±

    ...

    Meng Chuan and his father weren¡¯t in a hurry. They walked towards the golden scroll with Yan Jin.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We cane next year even if you didn¡¯t pass the preliminaries this year.¡± A man¡ªthat exuded old age¡ªconsoled his son. ¡°You¡¯ll be twenty next year. You still have one more chance. Don¡¯t worry. You managed to reach the minimum requirement of all three assessments this year. If you cultivate for another year and experience another breakthrough, you¡¯ll definitely be able to obtain a spot next year.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve finally realized how many geniuses there are. Compared to them, I¡¯m still very mediocre. I will definitely work harder when I return,¡± said his son in a low voice.

    The aged man smiled.

    His son had been very proud previously. After all, he had far surpassed his peers in his prefecture. He did things independently and acted like an arrogant genius. However, his son¡¯s arrogance had been shatteredpletely. At Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination, he was indeed a mediocre genius. Fortunately, he still had one chance left. He could try again next year.

    ¡°n Leader, I¡¯ll serve in the military immediately,¡± said a white-robed woman calmly to a silver-haired elder beside her. ¡°The gap between the others and I is quite huge. I have nothing to say about not being admitted into Archean Mountain.¡±

    The silver-haired elder nodded. ¡°Join the military and umte credit. You¡¯ll still have a chance of undergoing the Life-and-Death juncture and be a Godfiend in the future.¡±

    The white-robed woman said calmly, ¡°Either I die on the battlefield or be a Godfiend.¡± Bing a Godfiend was her life goal. She had never thought of living an ignoble life.

    Many geniuses and family members left one by one. Since they weren¡¯t on the list, they naturally had to leave.

    ¡°Impossible. I¡¯m not on the list?¡± A colorful-robed youth looked at the golden scroll dazedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The elder beside him pulled him away.

    ¡°There must be something wrong. I should enter Archean Mountain. I have to,¡± muttered the colorful-robed youth.

    ¡°Admit your failure,¡± said the elder.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t participated in the final selection. The Godfiends at Archean Mountain haven¡¯t discovered my true potential. They must have made a mistake,¡± the colorful-robed youth muttered to himself.

    The elder shook his head and sighed, forcefully pulling him away.

    Most of the geniuses had to leave because there were only a hundred names on the list.

    Meng Chuan nced at the geniuses who had failed. They were either silent, crazed, or indifferent... They had all sorts of reactions, and he felt mixed emotions. Entering Archean Mountain was like night and day for mortals. Many people had ced their hopes on Meng Chuan, but he was in much better shape. Furthermore, he was only eighteen.

    He wasn¡¯t like the geniuses who were already twenty years old¡ªwhere this was theirst attempt at Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination.

    ¡°Awesome, Young Master Meng.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Meng, you are ranked first.¡±

    Before Meng Chuan reached the golden scroll, someone in front congratted him.

    ¡°First ce?¡±

    Meng Chuan and his father walked through the crowd and finally saw the golden scroll. The words on the golden scroll seemed to contain a sense of pressure.

    His gaze swept across the scroll and saw the names of Jin Huan, Yan Jin, Chu Yong, and many others. At the top was the name ¡°Meng Chuan.¡±

    Meng Chuan: A¨C, A+, S

    Ji Yuantong: A+, A, A+

    Zong Sha: A+, A, A

    ...

    Meng Chuan came to a realization after seeing this. Ji Yuantong and Zong Sha were evaluated to be A+ for the preliminaries¡¯ first assessment! The Archean Mountain Godfiends gave special treatment to sharpshooters.

    Zong Sha had broken through fewer light barriers than Meng Chuan in the first assessment, but his evaluation was the same as Ji Yuantong¡¯s. Clearly, the criterion for a sharpshooter was somewhat different. They were the only two who obtained an A+ for the first assessment.

    There were only two A-pluses for the second assessment. One was Jin Huan, while the other was Meng Chuan. In fact, Meng Chuan was ten percent faster than Jin Huan, making him better, but Meng Chuan had only received an A+. He didn¡¯t reach S¡ªwhich clearly had a very high threshold.

    Amongst all the geniuses, only Meng Chuan attained an S grade.

    S? An S actually appeared this year? Ji Yuantong looked at the only S grade on the list and fell silent.

    Ji Yuantong scored 2 A-pluses and an A in the preliminaries. That was definitely an extremely monstrous score. However, Meng Chuan scored an S grade.

    Ji Yuantong looked at Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan¡ªwho were not far away. He turned and left, but his eyes were filled with battle intent. After the final selection, I will definitely be number one.

    Ninth. Yan Jin looked at his ranking calmly. Roughly ten people had Godfiend foundations that were on par with his. Being ranked ninth was quite low.

    I cultivate dual sword techniques. The preliminaries only showcase a single sword¡¯s strength. Yan Jin looked at the ranking. Only the final selection will showcase my true strength.

    He admitted that he was weaker than Meng Chuan. But, he was still stronger than Jin Huan and the others! Yet, Jin Huan was ranked sixth, while he was ranked ninth.

    There¡¯s actually an S grade? Chu Yong, Yan Feng, Jin Huan, Princess Li Ying, Dong Fang, Ning Yibo, Yan Chitong, and many other geniuses were shocked when they saw the S grade. Especially those from the powerful Godfiend family ns, they knew how rare an S grade was in the preliminaries.

    ...

    zing Sun Pce upied arge area and had long prepared amodation for exam participants and their family members. There were a lot of rooms, totaling three hundred rooms. Now, all the geniuses and family friends were settled in.

    Meng Chuan and Meng Dajiang took two neighboring rooms.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! It waste at night, and the snow didn¡¯t let up.

    Meng Chuan stared at the snow through the window as his thoughts drifted. The final selection was tomorrow. Although he was confident he could obtain a spot, he wasn¡¯t sure about his final ranking.

    Once a spot is obtained, one will be admitted into Archean Mountain officially. ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s rules, one has to reach an extremely high realm before one can leave the mountain. I wonder when I will next return to my hometown. In five years? Ten years?

    The time he returned home would definitely be far into the future. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to see his grandaunt again. The n leader was in his nies, and few mortals could live past a hundred years. It was unlikely that they could meet again.

    I know what you¡¯re looking forward to. I won¡¯t disappoint you. Meng Chuan vowed silently.

    ...

    Elsewhere in zing Sun Pce.

    Candle mes flickered.

    When King East River heard the snowfall, he smiled and wrote a letter in his room. After writing it, he smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°Ah Tong,¡± said King East River. His voice traveled a quarter kilometer away.

    Soon, a figure arrived at King East River¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Go, send this letter to Mountain Lord.¡± King East River waved his hand, and the letter flew out. It flew out the window and arrived at the figure in the yard.

    ¡°Yes.¡± A pair of wings sprouted out from the figure¡¯s back. With a whoosh, he soared into the sky and flew towards Archean Mountain rapidly.

    Heavy snow indicates a bountiful harvest. King East River looked at the snow outside and smiled. We¡¯ve discovered another peerless piece of unpolished jade. I hope he can grow and be a powerful Godfiend for us humans.

 Chapter 85 - Going Up Archean Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 85: Going Up Archean Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    The snow had stopped by the next morning. Thick snow covered the ground.

    After eating breakfast, the geniuses and their family members gathered in an open space outside a hall.

    <i>I¡¯m finally at the final selection. It¡¯s myst chance.</i> A genius stood alone in the corner, his eyes filled with determination. <i>I have to make a final gamble. I¡¯m already twenty years old. I must get a spot this time.</i>

    Many geniuses fell silent. The pressure was immense.

    Even the princess, Li Ying, and the others who barely made it to the top ten in the preliminaries were nervous. They were confident of getting a spot, but they were afraid! If Archean Mountain were to suddenly choose other seedlings, pushing them beyond the top 20, wouldn¡¯t it be dumbfounding?

    After the initial selection, the only ones who would definitely get a spot were probably Meng Chuan, Ji Yuantong, and Zong Sha.

    ¡°They¡¯reing.¡±

    ¡°King East River and the others are here.¡±

    Everyone fell silent. Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan looked up. King East River, the sloppy man, and the cyan-clothed woman walked in from the entrance. The three of them stopped in front of the crowd.

    King East River swept his gaze across everyone and said, ¡°Today is Archean Mountain¡¯s final selection. The final selection will be yourst chance. As long as you show enough strength or have sufficient potential, our Archean Mountain will give you a spot. However, there are only twenty spots. Most of you are destined to be eliminated.¡±

    Everyone listened calmly.

    ¡°Do a good job. Eighty-three of you are already twenty this year,¡± said the sloppy man as well. ¡°If you miss this chance, you won¡¯t have a second chance.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After King East River spoke, the space around him distorted, enveloping everyone present. People could not look at King East River directly once again.

    Meng Chuan felt an invisible force envelop him gently. There was something invisible beneath his feet, supporting him. Following that, he flew up.

    The three Godfiends flew up with nearly two hundred people. They flew straight towards the massive Archean Mountain¡ªwhich towered into the clouds.

    <i>How can they fly so fast with nearly two hundred people being carried by them?</i> Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked as well. The geniuses saw themselves flying higher and higher, slowly exiting Archean City as they headed towards Archean Mountain.

    He could clearly see Archean Mountain, but even at King East River¡¯s terrifying speed, it still took ten minutes for them to arrive.

    Meng Chuan andpany were shocked when they faced Archean Mountain up close.

    Towering, massive, vast...

    It was so big that they appeared tiny in front of it.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    After flying through the mountain, they went past mountainsides, mountain peaks, and mountain valleys.

    King East River led the geniuses to the entrance of a massive canyon. Many Godfiends had already gathered at the entrance. Aside from Marquis Southcloud, Marquis West Sea, and the other Godfiends¡ªwho had been watching yesterday¡ªthere were also unfamiliar Godfiends. They numbered about fifty.

    ¡°That¡¯s Meng Chuan?¡±

    ¡°S-grade spiritual perception?¡±

    Many of the Godfiends¡ªwho had just arrived¡ªnoticed Meng Chuan.

    After King East Rivernded, he walked to a linen-clothed elder.

    ¡°Elder Yi,¡± said King East River with a smile. ¡°Are you here to watch the final selection as well?¡±

    ¡°Mountain Lord personally instructed me to take a good look at this Meng Chuan,¡± said the elder. The two of them stood in front of the other Godfiends. The other Godfiends clearly respected the two since they were Regis Godfiends. There were very few Regis Godfiends, and they held extremely high statuses. Furthermore, most Regis Godfiends had to guardrge-scale passes, preventing them from leaving. It was very rare for two Regis Godfiends to spectate the test.

    ¡°You can begin,¡± said the elder. ¡°I¡¯ll just watch from the sidelines.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± King East River took a few steps forward and looked at the geniuses. He said, ¡°The final selection has two trials. The first trial is demon-ying!¡±

    Many geniuses¡¯ eyes lit up immediately. Archean Mountain¡¯s final assessment often changed, but demon-ying was an immutable trial!

    ¡°Many of you believe that you couldn¡¯t showcase your true strength at the preliminaries. Now your chance is here. ying demons is the best way to showcase your strength.¡± King East River pointed at the canyon in front of them. ¡°Look, there are countless demons imprisoned in the canyon. In a while, you will be engaging them in battle. You can kill as many as you want. Killing ten demon lieutenantmanders is enough. Any more would be useless. As for demonmanders? The more you kill, the better.¡±

    Only then did Meng Chuan andpany take a closer look at the canyon.

    The huge canyon was blocked by fog. Through the fog, one could vaguely see caves on the cliffs. If one listened carefully, they could hear low growls.

    The caves on the cliff sides were quite far away from Meng Chuan, exceeding the range of his senses¡ªwhich was half a kilometer.

    <i>Countless demons are imprisoned in the canyon? Why would Archean Mountain imprison so many demons? Is it to test us?</i> Meng Chuan wondered about Archean Mountain¡¯s motives.

    ¡°The trialsts for five minutes,¡± continued King East River. ¡°If you are about to lose your lives, I will rescue you. Alright, all of you can enter.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, Ji Yuantong, Zong Sha, Chu Yong, Yan Feng, Yan Chitong, Jin Huan, and the other geniuses walked towards the huge canyon.

    As for the family members, they could only watch the trial nervously.

    ¡°King East River,¡± said a red-robed Godfiend.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± King East River nodded.

    Only then did the red-robed woman take a step forward. Her figure blurred as she arrived in the huge valley.

    Meng Chuan andpany stared at the red-robed Godfiend in surprise.

    The red-robed Godfiend continued walking. She walked one step at a time, passing many geniuses before reaching the caves near the huge canyon.

    Every cave had chained demons. These demons had limited motion. They lived in the dim caves for extended periods and hated humans even more.

    Suddenly, their chains unlocked and fell to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The demons in the cave were somewhat rmed. Why had the chains¡ªthat imprisoned them¡ªunlock? However, they were immediately overjoyed.

    ¡°We can leave now.¡±

    ¡°A demon monarch must have saved us.¡± The demons rushed out of the caves.

    The red-robed Godfiend walked through the canyon. Many demons were jumping down from the caves. Some demons were scaling the cliffs like they were walking. Some demons spread their wings and flew above the canyon.

    The ground, cliffs, and sky were filled with demons. There were over a thousand of them.

    ¡°There¡¯s a human here.¡±

    ¡°Kill her.¡±

    The demons lunged at the female Godfiend.

    ¡°Silence,¡± shouted the female Godfiend suddenly. As she spoke, invisible waves of power spread across the valley.

    The demons¡ªthat were originally excited and ferocious¡ªquietened down as they looked at the red-robed woman respectfully.

    Meng Chuan andpany felt their hearts tremble.

    One sentence was enough to silence and stop over 1000 demons¡ªthat were enemies of their race?

    The red-robed Godfiend turned to look at Meng Chuan andpany. ¡°There are 1,227 demons here. Among them, there are over a thousand demon lieutenantmanders. The demonmanders number 135. You have to protect yourself first before thinking of ways to kill these demons.¡±

    The geniuses¡¯ expressions changed. Even Meng Chuan and Yan Jin had solemn expressions. They knew how powerful demonmanders were. Yet, there were over a hundred demonmanders here?

    If they fought head-on, the geniuses wouldn¡¯t be able to touch the other party. Instead of demon-ying, they could easily end up being the ones in!

    ¡°Kill. Kill all the humans in front of you.¡± The red-robed Godfiend pointed at Meng Chuan andpany.

    The thousand obedient demons¡¯ eyes turned red as they went mad. Their roars, shrill screams, and whines resounded throughout the canyon. They charged at Meng Chuan andpany frenziedly. Some flew in the sky, while others rapidly climbed the cliffs. Most of them charged at them on the ground.

    The red-robed Godfiend watched this scene calmly. Following that, she flew back to the canyon entrance.

    ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡±

    King East River and the other Godfiends watched calmly. By the side, an incense stick had already been lit.

    The demon-ying trialsted for five minutes.

 Chapter 86 - First Assessment in the Final Selection

    <h4>Chapter 86: First Assessment in the Final Selection</h4>

    In the fog-filled canyon.

    ¡°Take up formation!¡±

    ¡°Take up formation!¡±

    The geniuses shouted one after another. They had a total of a hundred people, only ten people could match a demonmander! On the other hand, there were 135 demonmanders and over 1000 demon lieutenantmanders. If they didn¡¯t join forces, they would probably be defeated very quickly.

    Eleven sharpshooters stood in the middle of the formation while the other geniuses protected them.

    Meng Chuan and Ji Yuantong were the only ones that dared to charge into the demon army, but that was only brute courage. Only by cooperating with theirpanions would their efficiency be higher.

    He had cultivated in a Dao Academy since he was young; thus he knew the need for cooperation.

    ¡°They¡¯reing.¡± All the geniuses solemnly stared at the charging demons.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Dong Fang¡ªwho was one of the strongest¡ªwielded arge shield and arge axe. With a swing of his barbed shield, he sent a wolf demon flying. Its bones were fractured by the impact. Following that, Dong Fang swung his axe and cleaved a tiger demon lieutenantmander to death.

    ¡°Block!¡± Many geniuses used their shields to block.

    One de after another stabbed out from the gaps in the wall of shields, killing the demon lieutenantmanders sinisterly.

    At the same time, the eleven sharpshooters rapidly shot arrows. The geniuses who could enter the top hundred were the strongest mortal youths. Their arrows bombarded the demons at extreme speeds. The bombardment hit the demons while they were distracted by the other geniuses, reaping their lives. In the blink of an eye, dozens of demon lieutenantmanders died.

    In terms of killing efficiency, sharpshooters were the most terrifying.

    The human¡¯s circr phnx formation was like a meat grinder.

    Growl¡ª

    Under the red-robed Godfiend¡¯smand, the demons attacked madly. None of them were afraid of death. They constantly charged towards the shields! Flying demons also swooped down and attacked.

    As demon lieutenantmanders were ughtered, demonmanders arrived at the formation.

    ¡°The demonmanders are here.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡±

    The geniuses were bing more cautious. They also wished to kill the demons. This was Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination¡ªthey naturally wanted to perform well.

    Demonmanders¡¯ auras were even stronger, and they were all muchrger!

    A rhinoceros demonmander¡ªwielding two hammers¡ªtook wide strides. When it came close, it let out a furious grunt as the hammers mmed down.

    Bam. Chu Yong blocked one hammer head-on with his saber. Following that, his saber changed direction, and he shed at the rhinoceros demon¡¯s knee. As for the other hammer, it mmed into the ground.

    Swoosh.

    An arrow shed past and pierced the rhinoceros demon¡¯s face. It prated a foot deep, but the rhinoceros demon didn¡¯t care about such injuries.

    Pfft. An arrow pierced the rhinoceros demon¡¯s eyes and prated deep into its head. Only then did the rhinoceros demon tremble and copse.

    Chu Yong held the demons back while Li Ying and Zong Sha killed a demonmander in quick session with an arrow each.

    However, more demonmanders were here!

    The first wave of demonmanders caused the circr phnx formation to waver. The geniuses were unable to stop the demonmanders.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Suddenly, part of the circr phnx formation began to copse. A cat demonmander¡ª who had transformed into a ck stream of light¡ªwas fearless as it attacked. Geniuses fell to the ground. However, when the cat demon was about to tear the humans apart with its ws, an invisible force enveloped the youths and pulled them to the canyon entrance. Archean Mountain Godfiends had rescued the injured geniuses.

    When death was imminent, the Godfiends would save them.

    We were defeated the moment the demonmanders attacked? The geniuses, who had been rescued, felt mixed emotions. They watched the demons charge at the circr phnx formation as they flew towards the canyon entrance.

    Meng Chuan ignored a demonmander and quickly went to block the cat demonmander.

    The two had a contest of speed. He used the iplete Five Lightning Descent¡ªhis three-hitbo!

    The fastest strike of hisbo was Swaying Moonfall. His saber struck the catmander¡¯s abdomen, leaving a gaping wound. Shortly after, an arrow pierced the cat demon¡¯s head. The cat demon was fast, but its body was much weaker than a bear demon, or an ox demon.

    Meng Chuan turned his head and saw Zong Sha smile before he continued shooting.

    Meng Chuan also realized how easily he suppressed the demonmanderspared to when the demons had invaded Eastcalm Prefecture. In the past half-year, pushing his Saber Force to its limits had increased his strength. However, he would take at least ten strikes to kill a demonmander. Even then, some demonmanders would be unkible for him. Fortunately, he had sharpshooters helping. A sharpshooter¡¯s arrows were much faster than his saber.

    ...

    Time passed.

    Many human geniuses struggled to hold on and had to be rescued after the demonmanders had charged into their circr phnx formation.

    The trial ended.

    ¡°Stop.¡± The red-robed woman¡¯s voice resounded in the canyon. All the demons stopped fighting and became docile.

    ¡°Return to your respective caves,¡± instructed the woman. The demons either ran, crawled, or flew. They obediently returned to their respective caves on the cliff walls. Affected by an invisible force, the demons were chained.

    There were only seven bloodied people left standing in the canyon¡ªMeng Chuan, Yan Jin, Ji Yuantong, Chu Yong, Yan Feng, Sharpshooter Zong Sha, and Sharpshooter Li Ying.

    They stood there, breathing haggardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± asked Yan Feng hoarsely.

    ¡°Five minutes are up.¡± Chu Yong sat down in exhaustion.

    ¡°Those demons were crazy.¡± Ji Yuantong was also exhausted.

    Yan Jin stood silently. His fingers¡ªthat were holding the two swords¡ªhad turned white.

    Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone,¡± Zong Sha said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you protecting us, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.¡±

    ¡°If you wish to thank someone, thank Meng Chuan. He did his best to protect the two of you,¡± said Yan Feng as he held his spear.

    ¡°Young Master Meng is indeed impressive.¡± Princess Li Yingughed.

    Meng Chuan only nodded and couldn¡¯t be bothered speaking. He was exhausted. He had been extremely focused for five whole minutes as he frantically tried to put out fires everywhere.

    He could easily assess the situation around him with his 100 foot domain. He could deal with any problems that arose. He also relied on his speed to protect the two sharpshooters. Of course, the others were also trying their best to protect the sharpshooters.

    Sharpshooters were much more efficient at killing demons. On a battlefield, the sharpshooters needed to be protected.

    ¡°The two of you are really powerful. When the three demonmanders used the poisonous fog, the two of you charged into the demon horde and killed the three demonmanders.¡± Princess Li Ying felt even more poignant. It was a harrowing memory. If they hadn¡¯t killed the three demonmanders, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.

    ¡°The first trial of the final selection is over. The seven of you, hurry over,¡± ordered the blue-clothed woman.

    Meng Chuan and the others immediately headed towards the canyon.

    ...

    King East River, the sloppy-looking man, and the blue-clothed woman urately evaluated the geniuses¡¯ performances during the trial.

    ¡°There are some geniuses who have high realms and strong Godfiend foundations. However, when ites to intense battles, they are shocked. They can only unleash 70% of their full strength. They can even go into killing frenzies on the battlefield, destroying anybat formations set up. They then be counter-productive to what we want.¡± The cyan-clothed woman shook her head. ¡°These are people with poorbat talent.¡±

    ¡°Talent in cultivation doesn¡¯t mean that one¡¯sbat talent is high,¡± said the sloppy man with a smile.

    Combat talent was very important. A Godfiend with highbat talent could kill about five enemies that were of simr strength.

    ¡°Of these hundred geniuses, seven arecking inbat talent. What¡¯s the point of nurturing such fools?¡± said the cyan-clothed woman. ¡°Most geniuses performed as expected. They know how to cooperate and not burden theirpanions. Only twelve are truly talented inbat.¡±

 Chapter 87 - Ninth from the Bottom

    <h4>Chapter 87: Ninth from the Bottom</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon Editor: CKtalon

    The sloppy man smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister Qingyu, don¡¯t ask too much of them. These geniuses haven¡¯t served in the military. They will perform much better after five years on the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°What we need are geniuses. Cultivation time for geniuses is very precious. How can we let them slowly hone themselves on the battlefield?¡± said the cyan-clothed woman.

    ¡°We can discuss and determine the ranking after the second trial is over,¡± said King East River. ¡°Let¡¯s begin the second trial. This is the most important test.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The cyan-robed woman and the sloppy-looking man nodded.

    There was only one final test left.

    If the demon-ying was to determine geniuses¡¯ truebat strength andbat talent, the second trial was to determine a genius¡¯s potential.

    ...

    The geniuses were floating again. They flew with the Godfiends and finallynded on a vast mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour to rest.¡± King East River looked at the exhausted geniuses. Many geniuses had bandaged their bloody wounds. ¡°In an hour, we¡¯ll carry out the second trial! This is Archean Mountain¡¯s final assessment. Once it¡¯s over, we¡¯ll decide the twenty who will be admitted to Archean Mountain.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany sat down in lotus positions immediately. Quintessential Essence circted through their bodies as they recovered their energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s the final assessment.¡±

    ¡°Archean Mountain Godfiends must reach the Great Sr realm at the very least. If one doesn¡¯t have the potential to be a Great Sr Godfiend, there¡¯s no need to nurture them.¡± Marquis Southcloud and the other Godfiends chatted by the side. Although there were many Godfiends in the Great Zhou Dynasty, most of them weren¡¯t Great Sr Godfiends.

    The Great Sr realm was the Body Tempering Godfiend lineage¡¯s theoretical limit.

    For instance, Fairy Meng, Yun Wanhai, and others were only outer sect disciples of Archean Mountain. They were lucky enough to be Godfiends. Most of them were Indestructible Godfiends. Even Jadesun Pce Lord was only at the second Firmament¡ªthe Indestructible realm. Jadesun Pce Lord came from Archean Mountain. He cultivated a powerful Godfiend body and had a robust foundation. This allowed him to withstand simultaneous attacks from a third Firmament demon monarch and multiple second Firmament demon monarchs.

    This was the standard of Archean Mountain disciples. With a strong foundation and strength, one could typically stay alive even if they were fighting someone one realm higher! Furthermore, reaching the Great Sr realm was just the first goal.

    Jadesun Pce Lord was very young. Ultimately, he was far from reaching his limits. He was temporarily in charge of defending an ordinary city.

    ...

    Meng Chuan recovered as he restored his Quintessential Essence fully.

    ¡°An hour has passed.¡± King East River¡¯s voice rang out.

    The geniuses sitting cross-legged opened their eyes. They immediately stood up and looked at King East River. Their families and friends, as well as the many Godfiends, were filled with anticipation.

    ¡°The final trial is to test your heart.¡± King East River pointed at a huge altar in the distance. The altar was a four-cornered pyramid. Each side was lined with over a hundred steps, and they continued to the top. The altar was made of limestone, and there were mottled marks on them. Clearly, it had a long history.

    ¡°This is the Darkness Altar. Once you step onto the altar, you¡¯ll find yourself trapped in darkness. You need to maintain your lucidity in the darkness. The higher you go, the more outstanding you will be. If you sink into the darkness, you will fail.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin,¡± said King East River.

    Meng Chuan and the others hesitated for a moment before they split up and walked up to the Darkness Altar. There were twenty people on each side. Soon, someone took the first step up. A faint ck fog immediately rose up from the limestone steps and seeped into the person¡¯s body. The person trembled, and he hesitated for a moment before continuing to advance. The others also climbed the altar step by step. ck fog rising from beneath their feet seeped into their bodies.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan took a step forward. A faint ck fog rose from the limestone steps and seeped into his body, quickly spreading towards his head.

    Meng Chuan felt his head spin. He felt like he was in a nightmare. Many demon monarchs and bloodthirsty Skydemons charged over. The demon monarchs and Skydemons had terrifying auras that far exceeded Demon Monarch Poison Pool¡¯s. Meng Chuan felt his body stiffen as though it was very difficult for him to move.

    Walk. Continue walking. It¡¯s all an illusion. An illusion. Meng Chuan persuaded himself constantly. He forced his body to move, but his body was stiffer than an 80-year-old man. He struggled to advance.

    As he took a step forward, the ck fog¡ªthat seeped out from the limestone steps¡ªincreased. It constantly entered his body, affecting his body, soul¡ªeverything.

    The illusions also grew stronger. The impact on his body was even stronger. Meng Chuan tried his best to control his body and advance.

    ...

    Every genius walked very slowly. The higher they went, the slower they became.

    On the eighth step, one genius stopped moving. He was motionless for fifteen seconds before the ck fogpletely engulfed his head. His eyes turned pitch-ck, and the whites in his eyes were gone.

    The cyan-clothed woman frowned when she saw this. ¡°His willpower is too weak. How can someone with such willpower reach the Realm of Soul? How can he be a Great Sr Godfiend?¡±

    In all kinds of skills such as saber arts and sword techniques, there was the Unity realm, the Realm of Force, and the Realm of Intent. Meng Chuan was presently pursuing Saber Intent. The fourth realm was the Realm of Soul.

    Whoosh. King East River waved his hand, and an invisible force enveloped the genius, removing him from the altar.

    The genius left the Darkness Altar, and the ck fog quickly receded into the altar.

    Without the ck fog affecting him, the genius regained his consciousness. Only then did he realize that he was the only one not on the altar. Dazedly, he stood still. I¡¯m the worst in the final trial?

    Soon, there were two youths that stopped at the tenth step. The ck fog enveloped their heads, and their eyes turned ck without any white visible. They were moved away from the altar.

    ¡°All Archean Mountain Godfiends be Great Sr Godfiends unless we die in battle,¡± said Marquis West Sea as he watched. ¡°When they participate in the assessment, they are almost twenty years of age. They should have at least 30% of the willpower needed to reach the Great Sr realm, right? To not have 30% of the required willpower means their chances of bing a Great Sr Godfiend are slim.¡±

    ¡°Their potential is too low,¡± the other Godfiends agreed.

    Regardless of how strong a Godfiend¡¯s foundation was or how talented they were inbat, they would usually be eliminated if their results in the final trial were terrible.

    Willpower was very special. Sometimes, a mortal could have strong willpower. Sometimes, even a Godfiend wouldn¡¯t have shocking willpower.

    One genius after another stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°They need to reach the 30th step at the very least. If they can¡¯t reach it, their willpower would be too weak.¡± The Godfiends watched.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    All the Godfiends¡¯ expressions changed. The spectating families and friends also revealed looks of astonishment.

    The thin Ji Yuantong¡ªwith a pair of huge hammers on his back¡ªstopped on the 17th step. He stood still as the ck fog gradually gathered around his head.

    ¡°No way!?¡±

    ¡°Ji Yuantong, he, he can¡¯t be...¡±

    The Godfiends were astonished.

    He was one of the two most dazzling geniuses in this year¡¯s entrance examination. His physical talent was definitely the best. His spiritual perception talent was also rather good, second only to Meng Chuan! He was one of the rare geniuses that would only appear once every ten years in Archean Mountain.

    But he had actually stopped at the 17th step?

    ¡°Go on up.¡± The sloppy man frowned, his eyes filled with anxiety.

    Ji Yuantong trembled slightly as if he was struggling. However, the ck fog gradually gathered around his head, and his eyes gradually turned ck. In the end, there was not a single hint of white...

    He was like a statue¡ªmotionless.

    ¡°Ji Yuantong stopped at the 17th step?¡± The Godfiends were heartbroken. They were overjoyed every time they saw a peerless genius. It meant that they might have a powerfulpanion in the future. Ji Yuantong had only reached the 17th step in the final trial, and it truly disappointed them. They were left anxious.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± King East River shook his head gently. With a thought, Ji Yuantong flew off the altar and was brought to the ground. Ji Yuantong came in ninth from the bottom in this trial.

 Chapter 88 - How Could That Be Me?

    <h4>Chapter 88: How Could That Be Me?</h4>

    The geniuses on the Darkness Altar all had ck fog¡ªwhich seeped into their bodies¡ªrising from beneath their feet.

    Meanwhile, Ji Yuantong regained consciousness. Ji Yuantong¡¯s gaze swept around him. Only nine people have been eliminated? His heart sank. I¡¯m ranked 92nd out of a hundred people?

    How proud was he?

    He had been supercilious towards his peers since he was young. He couldn¡¯t care less about his siblings. His family n also nurtured him with all their might, hoping that the Ji family would produce another powerful Godfiend.

    He had regarded Meng Chuan as his onlypetitor in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination. However, he was ranked near the bottom for the final assessment.

    Their wills are all stronger than mine? Ji Yuantong looked at the geniuses above him. Many of them had never consumed natural treasures before. He had thought nothing of them in the past, but these geniuses were slowly advancing step by step. As for him, he had already been eliminated.

    ...

    Ji Yuantong¡¯s potential needs to be greatly reconsidered. I hope there won¡¯t be any idents with the others that have strong Godfiend foundations. This was amon thought shared by many Godfiends.

    Archean Mountain valued Godfiends with strong foundations, high cultivation realms, and goodbat talent. They hoped that the geniuses wouldn¡¯t becking when it came to willpower.

    One after another, geniuses copsed as they ascended the altar.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    The Godfiends suddenlyughed. This was because among these geniuses, the youngest genius¡ªYan Chitong¡ªhad stopped at the 22nd step. His eyes had also turned pitch-ck. King East River smiled as he moved Yan Chitong down.

    ¡°Marquis West Sea, your son is not bad.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. To be able to reach the 22nd step of the Darkness Altar at the age of thirteen is already very impressive.¡±

    ¡°His mind is still maturing. He¡¯s very outstanding for reaching the 22nd step,¡±mented the Godfiends while smiling.

    Yan Chitong was still a teenager. However, Ji Yuantong was already an adult. An adult¡¯s mind was typically mature, but he only reached the seventeenth step. This truly broke the hearts of many Godfiends.

    I actually lost. Yan Chitong returned to his senses as well. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists indignantly as he stared at the geniuses still on the Darkness Altar. However, when his gazended on Ji Yuantong, he grinned.

    ...

    The 30th step was Archean Mountain¡¯s minimum requirement for their future Godfiends. Fortunately, the other geniuses¡ªwho they thought highly of¡ªwith strong Godfiend foundations had all achieved the minimum requirement. Among 100 geniuses, 26 had failed to reach the 30th step.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Chu Yong also stopped?¡±

    The Godfiends frowned slightly.

    The former number one genius of the capital, Chu Yong, stopped at the 38th step. His eyes turned pitch-ck, and he stood still like a statue. Although he had passed the demarcating line, his result of 38 steps was very mediocre. It was below average amongst the 100 geniuses.

    But following that, Princess Li Ying and Jin Huan¡ªwhose speed was second only to Meng Chuan¡ªstopped at the 39th step.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The three of them stopped in session.¡±

    King East River and the others frowned slightly. Other than Yan Chitong, those with robust Godfiend foundations numbered ten. They were none other than Chu Yong, Yan Feng, Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, Zong Sha, Li Ying, Jin Huan, Ning Yibo, Dong Fang, and Ji Yuantong. Apart from Yan Feng having a fortuitous encounter, the rest were specially nurtured by their family ns.

    Their cultivation realms and Godfiend foundations were extremely profound. Ji Yuantong had broken many people¡¯s hearts after halting on the 17th step. Chu Yon had stopped at the 37th, while Li Ying and Jin Huan had stopped at the 39th step. Their results were below average. Soon, the brawny Dong Fang stopped at the 43rd step. He was considered average, ranking fiftieth.

    ¡°Out of the ten geniuses with robust Godfiend foundations, half of them are below the 50th step.¡± The Godfiends watched calmly. This was something they had expected. One¡¯s Godfiend foundation and talent had nothing to do with willpower. Of the 100 geniuses, 61 didn¡¯t reach the 50th step. It was normal if half of those¡ªwith strong Godfiend foundations¡ªto fail to reach the 50th step. The ratio was expected.

    ...

    Time passed.

    The geniuses advanced up the altar step by step.

    Ning Yibo stopped on the 59th step and was moved away from the Darkness Altar.

    Oh? When Ning Bo regained consciousness, he raised his head and saw that the slowest remaining genius on the Darkness Altar was at the 60th step. There are still 18 geniuses left on the Darkness Altar.

    Among the geniuses he paid much attention to, only Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, Zong Sha, and Yan Feng were still climbing the Darkness Altar with great difficulty.

    Meng Chuan felt like he was in a nightmare that he couldn¡¯t wake up from. He could sense his body, but it was like he was in a trance.

    These are all illusions. They are all fake. Continue walking. Meng Chuan tried to maintain rity of his mind and forced his body to continue moving.

    Illusions constantly barraged his mind, making him feel like he had fallen into an abyss. He was starting to confuse his real memories with the illusions. It was as though the illusions were real.

    Wake up. Stay awake. Meng Chuan roared angrily. You can¡¯t hold on because of these puny illusions? You want to kill all demons with such willpower?

    He was furious. He was angry about being affected by the illusions. However, no matter how angry he was, his memories became blurrier as his consciousness sank deeper into the illusions. The illusions became closer and closer to reality.

    In one illusion, he was a soldier. He and hispanions faced the overwhelming horde of demons on the battlefield. Hispanions died one after another.

    I can¡¯t stop them. I can¡¯t. How can I withstand so many demons alone? I¡¯ll be killed. He and his remainingpanions were gripped with fear. Countless demons surged towards them. He only had a few allies left by his side. Hisrades were torn apart, and their blood sttered on his body.

    Fear and despair filled his heart.

    Eventually, he was the only human alive on the battlefield! All hisradesy dead as countless demons charged at him ferociously.

    There was no hope! It was over!

    How can this be me? So weak and so fearful! How can this be me?

    An angry roar sounded in his heart.

    He felt pure anger.

    He was angry at his weakness, angry that this was all fake!

    Even if I¡ªMeng Chuan¡ªwere to die today, I¡¯ll continue killing until I drop. If I can kill one demon, I¡¯ll kill one. If I can kill ten, I¡¯ll kill ten. Meng Chuan roared inwardly. I, Meng Chuan, will never fear demons! Even in death!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s will condensed, and he escaped the illusions. His perception of his body grew clearer. Meng Chuan regained some control over his mind, and his memories became much clearer.

    He remembered that he was still walking on the Darkness Altar.

    Continue walking. Remember Eastcalm Prefecture. Remember those weak civilians that used their bodies to block the demons for their children. Remember how Third Elder sacrificed himself for the young nsmen.

    For generations, people have charged forward. I¡¯m also one of them. How can I be afraid of demons? I once swore an oath to kill all demons! I¡¯ll first sever my weakness and fear!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s will continued to condense as he continued climbing the altar.

 Chapter 89 - Spots

    <h4>Chapter 89: Spots</h4>

    ck fog would seep into Meng Chuan¡¯s body every step he took up the altar. The illusions continued to increase in potency.

    Countless illusions attacked his mind, yanking Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness so that he would fall into an abyss.

    No one can stop me. If I can¡¯t even destroy illusions, how can I kill all demons? Meng Chuan¡¯s condensed will was like a saber. This saber was for demon-ying, so he wanted to slice through the obstructions on his cultivation path.

    He continued to advance with great difficulty, but as he advanced, the ck fog grew thicker. The illusions¡¯ influence on his body and consciousness grew stronger. Even though his will was like a de, his consciousness was shrouded by the illusions.

    When his memories were muddled up, the illusions became more realistic. He gradually lost his perception of his body.

    Boom!

    An invisible force appeared in his mind.

    Oh? Power of the Soul? Meng Chuan suddenly sobered up. He hadpletely recovered his memories, blocking the illusions¡¯ influence over him. Although he didn¡¯t use the Power of the Soul actively, it had expelled the ck fog from his body just before he sumbed to the illusions.

    The Power of the Soul is impressive. It can easily block these illusions. But if that¡¯s the case, how would I temper my willpower? He immediately restrained the Power of the Soul, preventing it from helping him. The illusions attacked his mind once again, causing his consciousness to sink into the abyss. However, the Power of the Soul ultimately allowed him to keep a sliver of consciousness.

    This sliver of rity allowed him to identify the illusions, however, he was unable to break free of them. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t sense his body. His consciousness seemed to be trapped in a cage of darkness.

    Although he could destroy the cage of darkness with his Power of the Soul, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t do so.

    I can¡¯t sense my body at all. I can¡¯t move any further. I should have failed.

    ...

    Outside.

    King East River andpany watched from afar. After Ji Yuantong stopped, they paid even more attention to Meng Chuan.

    If Ji Yuantong was a rare genius that appeared once a decade, then Meng Chuan¡¯s spiritual perception talent was simply inconceivable. Such talent had only appeared once in recent centuries. Therefore, all the Godfiends present ced great importance on Meng Chuan. If Meng Chuancked willpower, it would be ten times worse than Ji Yuantong failing at the 17th step.

    30 steps, 40 steps, 50 steps, 60 steps.

    Seeing Meng Chuan slowly advance, the Godfiends gradually rxed. To pass the sixtieth step meant that he had outstanding willpower.

    On the 66th step, Yan Feng stopped. Meng Chuan stopped at the 68th step.

    ¡°Oh? Meng Chuan is about to stop?¡±

    ¡°The 68th step is not bad. He¡¯s ranked 10th for this assessment.¡±

    ¡°To be a Great Sr Godfiend, one needs to reach the 103rd step of the Darkness Altar! He has reached the 68th step at the age of 18. He will naturally grow. In ten years, he will easily reach the top of the altar.

    The Godfiends were quite satisfied with Meng Chuan¡¯s results.

    Meng Chuan stopped on the 68th step for a few seconds, his eyes gradually turning pitch ck. However, his eyes soon returned to normal. Meng Chuan continued to move upwards. Meng Chuan was angry at his powerlessness, so his willpower and resilience improved. His willpower was a de that cut through illusions, which is why he continued to move upwards.

    ¡°Oh? He was about to fail, yet he managed to escape the illusion? Having breakthroughs at critical moments is very rare,¡± said Elder Yi with a smile.

    King East River nodded. ¡°His inner will is very powerful. After encountering trouble, his heart will be more resolute. His will can be even more resilient.¡±

    Under the Godfiends¡¯ watch, geniuses gradually stopped.

    Zong Sha stopped at the 71st step. He ranked 8th among the hundred geniuses! He was extremely outstanding.

    At the 75th step, Meng Chuan stopped again. The ck fog enveloped his head again, and his eyes gradually turned pitch-ck. Although he struggled midway, his eyes eventually turned ck. His entire body remained motionless like a statue.

    ¡°75th step. Very good.¡± King East River smiled and nodded. An invisible force enveloped Meng Chuan and dumped him in an empty area. The ck fog quickly separated from his body and receded into the Darkness Altar.

    Without the ck fog in his body, Meng Chuan quickly regained consciousness and his control over his body.

    I was moved down? Meng Chuan looked up. There were four people left¡ªstill struggling to climb higher.

    The only genius with an extremely strong Godfiend foundation left was Yan Jin. The other three didn¡¯t enjoy much fame.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you reached the 75th step.¡± Princess Li Ying smiled as she walked over. Her eyes glimmered, and she became much more endearing. ¡°You¡¯re fifth amongst the hundred of us. However, the ranking isn¡¯t important. A strong will is needed to be a Great Sr Godfiend. All you need to do is reach the top of the Darkness Altar. Since you¡¯ve already reached the 75th step, you¡¯ll probably reach the top in three years or so.¡±

    Meng Chuan sighed. As expected of the princess of the imperial family. She knew a lot. He didn¡¯t know much about Great Sr Godfiends. His father was a Body Tempering Godfiend, and the Body Tempering Godfiend lineage stopped at the Great Sr realm.

    ¡°But, I¡¯m in much worse shape. I only reached the 39th step. I¡¯ll have to spend more effort on my will in the future,¡± said Princess Li Ying with a smile. ¡°Thankfully, reaching the Great Sr realm usually takes 20-30 years. I have plenty of time to increase my willpower slowly. By the way, do you know that Ji Yuantong stopped at the 17th step?¡±

    ¡°17th step?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, I believe the Archean Mountain Godfiends have headaches,¡± said Li Ying.

    Meng Chuan and Li Ying chatted until they saw Yan Jin finally stop on the 81st step. After he left the Darkness Altar, only two geniuses remained.

    Zuo Xiao stopped on the 85th step.

    Zhang Lie stopped on the 93rd step.

    Zhang Lie¡¯s results in the previous assessments were very mediocre. He was ranked 99th during the preliminaries. However, he ranked first in the final trial. He reached an unbelievable height of 93 steps. He wasn¡¯t far from reaching the summit.

    Zhang Lie and Zuo Xiao had never consumed any rare treasures. They were all from ordinary family ns, and they had suffered much hardship.

    They onlyck opportunities. They didn¡¯t have any family help. Meng Chuan looked at Zuo Xiao and Zhang Lie and sighed inwardly.

    This was human fate.

    If he had grown up in arge family n, living in luxury since a young age¡ªthus being an elite with excellent cultivation conditions¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t have experienced much hardship. That would¡¯ve probably prevented him from reaching the 93rd step today.

    ¡°All the assessments havee to an end,¡± said King East River in a clear voice. ¡°You can rest for an hour. After a discussion, the final twenty will be announced.¡±

    The final name list is going to be decided.

    Will I be included?

    I wasn¡¯t ranked at the top for the preliminaries, but I wasn¡¯t too bad either. My performance was very average. I should be able to enter the top 20.

    Many geniuses were extremely nervous as they thought about how Archean Mountain would decide the final twenty.

    To many of them, obtaining a spot was a leap in status! If they couldn¡¯t obtain a spot, they would have to umte credit on the battlefield slowly. Furthermore, they wouldn¡¯t have any good teachers to guide them. In Archean Mountain, powerful Godfiends would guide disciples, and they were allowed to learn the strongest Godfiend legacies. They would also enjoy rare resources as nourishment. Most of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Great Sr Godfiends came from Archean Mountain.

    Meng Chuan walked to Meng Dajiang. Yan Jin came as well.

    ¡°Both of you did well,¡± said Meng Dajiang happily. ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen, both of you will definitely get a spot.¡±

    ¡°Yan Jin, you ranked ninth in the preliminaries, and can be considered to be in the top five for the final selection.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely get a spot.¡±

    ¡°You should be number one,¡± said Yan Jin with a smile. After years of hard work, his first goal was to enter Archean Mountain. From the looks of it, nothing unexpected would happen.

    ...

    The Godfiends discussed the geniuses¡¯ performances.

    As for King East River, the sloppy man, the cyan-clothed woman, and Elder Yi, they were busy discussing the top twenty.

    ¡°Ji Yuantong¡¯s inner will is wed, but his spiritual perception talent is extremely high. As long as he can make up for hiscking willpower in the future, he will be a powerful human Godfiend. We definitely have to give him a spot,¡± said the sloppy-looking man. ¡°The other disciples will need to spend some effort to temper their wills at the Darkness Altar. For Ji Yuantong, let him spend more effort on this aspect.¡±

    ¡°We need toe up with a special n to temper his will,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman. ¡°We can make ns for him ording to his childhood experiences. For example, a turning point in life, a desperate escape from despair, silver linings, marrying a wife and having children... I¡¯d rather dy him for ten years to make up for hiscking willpower.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± King East River nodded. ¡°I agree with giving him a spot, but in regards to his inner will... that requires a detailed n.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to waste your efforts on these matters,¡± said Elder Yi with a smile. ¡°There are many old fellows on the mountain who can make proper ns for him. In the history of our Archean Mountain, we have had peerless geniuses with weak willpower.¡±

    People with certain outstanding aspects could be recruited directly.

    For example, Liu Qiyue had a Phoenix Divine Body bloodline. She didn¡¯t take any tests and was directly admitted. Even if her cultivation werecking or wed, Archean Mountain would think of ways to make up for it.

    For ordinary geniuses, wasting too much time would dy their cultivation in other aspects. It wasn¡¯t worth Archean Mountain putting in too much effort to nurture them.

    However, they made exceptions for certain geniuses.

    ¡°Ji Yuantong¡¯s spot has been decided. What about Zhang Lie? Zhang Lie came in first at the Darkness Altar, but he¡¯s very mediocre in other aspects,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman. ¡°He only has a strong will. Without sufficient strength, how will he fight demons in the future?¡±

    ¡°He is really mediocre.¡± The sloppy man nodded. ¡°We can let him try the Mirage Fiend lineage.¡±

    ¡°He might not be suitable for the Mirage Fiend lineage. I¡¯m afraid only the Sanguine God lineage is suitable for him,¡± said King East River.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give him a spot. We can give Illusion Fiend and Sanguine God a try. If he doesn¡¯t be a high-grade Godfiend in ten years, then expel him from the inner sect,¡± said Elder Yi. Archean Mountain had rules too. If a disciple wanted to be a Godfiend, they would at least be a high-grade Godfiend! This was one of the reasons why the Archean Mountain Godfiends were powerful. If they didn¡¯t be a high-grade Godfiend in ten years, they would be expelled from the inner sect and be an outer sect disciple.

    King East River and the others discussed one genius after another. Every spot was extremely precious, so they had to take it seriously.

 Chapter 90 - Meng Dajiang Returns Home

    <h4>Chapter 90: Meng Dajiang Returns Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    After some careful discussion, King East River and the others decided on the final twenty. In fact, most of the spots were already set in stone. Only a small number of them needed discussion.

    ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡± King East River smiled.

    Every year, the recruitment of disciples at Archean Mountain was an extremely important matter. In order to be fair, the Regis Godfiends and Marquis Godfiends who presided over it would change. They also felt the heavy responsibility. After all, they had to rely on the yearly fresh blood to integrate into the sect and form the current Archean Mountain.

    ...

    Meng Chuan andpany chatted as they waited. Some of the geniuses were even more nervous. Finally, an hour passed as King East River andpany walked over from afar.

    ¡°They¡¯reing. They¡¯reing!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to announce the final name list.¡±

    All the geniuses stared at the distant King East River. Their family and friends were equally nervous.

    The moment of truth was about to happen!

    Ji Yuantong stood by the side and watched silently. He was also afraid that he would be eliminated because of his poor performance during the final assessment.

    ¡°This year¡¯s Archean Mountain entrance examination is over,¡± said King East River with a smile. ¡°The list of twenty people has been decided. From first to twenty, it will be as follows: Meng Chuan, Zong Sha, Yan Feng, Yan Jin, Ning Yibo, Zuo Xiao, Chu Yong, Jin Huan, Dong Fang, Li Ying... Shangguang Feng, Ji Yuantong... Zhang Lie, Yu Chang. The aforementioned will be recruited by Archean Mountain.¡±

    The geniuses and their family listened carefully for their names; some were overjoyed, others silent.

    ¡°My dear disciple, you entered. You entered. You¡¯ve be a disciple of Archean Mountain.¡± The fat elder hugged his disciple, Zuo Xiao. Zuo Xiao was thrilled as well. ¡°I got in! I got in!¡±

    Zuo Xiao¡¯s ranking was very high. He was ranked sixth, better than Chu Yong andpany.

    <i>I got in.</i>

    <i>I¡¯ve be a disciple of Archean Mountain.</i>

    Many geniuses were extremely excited. Apart from the ten Godfiends who had robust Godfiend foundations, ten of them had mediocre foundations. There were seven geniuses who had never consumed any natural treasures.

    The preliminaries¡¯ third assessment¡ªspiritual perception¡ªand the final selection¡¯s second trial¡ªthe Darkness Altar¡ªtested one¡¯s potential. The first assessment in the final selection mainly tested one¡¯s strength andbat talent.

    Therefore, many geniuses had the chance to be selected.

    Ji Yuantong heard his name. He was ranked fifteenth in this selection.

    <i>As long as I enter the Archean Mountain, I will surpass Meng Chuan and the rest.</i> Ji Yuantong vowed silently.<i> I will also reach the top of this Darkness Altar!</i>

    Ever since he was young, he had never submitted to anyone. He believed that he was the strongest.

    ¡°Apart from the top twenty, Yan Chitong is only thirteen years old this year; he will be specially recruited as an Archean Mountain disciple,¡± said King East River. His voice resounded throughout the mountain. ¡°Bid farewell to your family and friends as soon as possible. I will send all of them down the mountain in a while.¡±

    Archean Mountain recruited a total of 21 disciples. Yan Chitong was specially recruited and did not take up any admission slots.

    Archean Mountain clearly knew that the geniuses this year were more outstanding than in previous years. However, rules were rules. Other than special recruitment, only twenty people were epted each year. Archean Mountain¡¯s resources were limited. If too many disciples were recruited, the resources that every disciple enjoyed would decrease.

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Meng Dajiang looked at Meng Chuan happily. ¡°My son has finally entered Archean Mountain. If your grandaunt learns of this, she would definitely be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart churned. After cultivating for so many years, he had finally seeded in entering the Archean Mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Many of Wu State¡¯s geniuses and family will also return today. Uncle Liu and I will also return together. When you enter Archean Mountain and see Qiyue, tell her to send letters to Eastcalm Prefecture in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    The distance between Archean City and Wu State was simply too far away. Marquis Southcloud escorted them here and would also escort them back! This was the fastest method. If they missed this opportunity, Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai would have to return to Eastcalm Prefecture slowly. That would take too long.

    ¡°Cultivate well in Archean Mountain.¡± Meng Dajiang stretched out his hand and stroked his son¡¯s head. He smiled and said, ¡°Dad won¡¯t be able to apany you any longer. The rest of your journey will depend on yourself.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened as he nodded.

    His father had been by his side for so many years. He had enlightened him in the way of the saber and had been his sparring partner. He had prepared rare treasures for him. His father had saved him during the demon invasion. His father was like a huge tree that shielded him from the elements.

    Now that he had grown up, he would cultivate in Archean Mountain. As for his father, he was in his hometown, thousands of kilometers away.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll make aplishments in my cultivation as quickly as possible. I¡¯ll head down the mountain to meet you when the timees,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Meng Dajiang smiled and nodded.

    Soon¡ªother than the twenty-one newly recruited disciples¡ªthe other geniuses and their family and friends were personally sent down the mountain by King East River and brought to Archean City.

    ¡°All of you, follow me,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman. She levitated the twenty-one disciples before flying off with them.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    After they flew past a mountain range, they finally arrived at a towering mountain peak.

    ¡°This is Archean Mountain¡¯s main peak¡ªYellow Reverence Peak. It¡¯s the highest mountain peak in the mountain range.¡± The cyan-clothed woman led Meng Chuan andpany tond in a courtyard.

    An elder was already waiting in the courtyard. He bowed and greeted, ¡°Aunt-Master.¡±

    The twenty-one rookies were somewhat confused. However, Meng Chuan could sense how powerful the elder¡¯s aura was. He was much stronger than Jadesun Pce Lord¡ªwho he had seen before. However, he also felt a strange sense of weakness, as though his aura was just a facade.

    ¡°This is your Senior Brother Wang,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman. ¡°Archean Mountain Godfiends support each other. Those below the Darkstar realm are of the same generation. You can just address each other as senior and junior. Darkstar Godfiends are Marquis Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Wang.¡± Meng Chuan and the rest bowed.

    The elderughed. ¡°Greetings, Junior Brothers and Sisters. It¡¯s a happy asion to see neers every year. Our Archean Mountain will produce more Godfiends.¡±

    The cyan-clothed woman nodded and said, ¡°You will stay here today. A grand ceremony will be held tomorrow. After that, you will be considered true disciples of Archean Mountain.¡±

    With that said, she walked away.

    The twenty-one disciples took up temporary residence. They would be official disciples of Archean Mountain tomorrow.

    ...

    When night fell¡ª

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Back to Wu State.¡±

    In the courtyard of the Wu State Guild Hall in Archean City, Marquis Southcloud sat cross-legged on the back of a giant fiery-red bird. Behind him were nine geniuses and their families, as well as Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai. Everyone had just eaten dinner and had enough to fill their stomachs.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The giant fiery-red bird soared into the sky, quickly passed through the clouds and flew above the city. Its speed soared as it flew towards Wu State.

    The geniuses and their families on the bird¡¯s back thought of all sorts of things. Three geniuses from the Wu State had been selected¡ªa very high number. They were Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, and Shangguan Feng. The remaining geniuses who weren¡¯t 20 yet could try again next year. Some of them were already 20 years old. They had to serve in the military immediately since it was already the end of the year.

    Everyone had their own fate.

    They flew through the night. It took them nearly six hours to arrive at Wu State.

    The giant fiery-red bird was roughly 100 feet above the ground when Marquis Southcloud said, ¡°We¡¯re at Yufang Prefecture. Those who need to get off can get off now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis.¡± An old woman jumped down with a genius.

    As a Marquis Godfiend, time was precious. It was only during Archean Mountain¡¯s disciple recruitment that Marquis South Cloud escorted them back and forth, taking up a few days of his time.

    He continued flying all over Wu State, sending the geniuses and their families and friends back to their prefecture, one after another.

    ¡°Eastcalm Prefecture is up ahead,¡± Marquis Southcloud said with a smile. The giant fiery-red bird descended to a lower height.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Marquis.¡± Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai were grateful for the escort.

    ¡°Both Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue are not bad.¡± Marquis Southcloud gave rare praise.

    Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai couldn¡¯t hide their smiles. After bowing respectfully, they jumped down to the ground.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The giant fiery-red bird quickly rose into the air and flew towards another direction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± Meng Dajiang couldn¡¯t help but use his movement technique to rush towards Eastcalm City.

    ¡°Look at how anxious you are.¡± Liu Yebai followed along.

    Although the sky was dark, Eastcalm City¡¯s gates had already opened. The hawkers who were selling goods and the travelers had already entered the city. Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai entered the city together.

    <i>Oh? Isn¡¯t that Elder Meng?</i>

    <i>He apanied Young Master Meng to Archean Mountain for the examination. He¡¯s back?</i>

    The guards at the door immediately recognized the famous Meng Dajiang from Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be going to the Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion with you.¡± Liu Yebai parted with Meng Dajiang midway. ¡°I¡¯ll return to Mirror Lake first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Dajiang smiled and nodded. Then, he quickly used his movement technique and headed straight for the ancestral mansion.

    <i>Eh? Meng Dajiang is back?</i> One of the shopkeepers in a street store recognized Meng Dajiang. <i>He¡¯s in a hurry, and he seems rather excited. Furthermore, he came back alone. Could it be that Meng Chuan has joined Archean Mountain? I have to report this to the n immediately.</i> The Godfiend families had many businesses in Eastcalm Prefecture, and they had many spies. When they saw Meng Dajiang, they immediately rushed back to report.

    Along the way, people discovered Meng Dajiang. Everyone guessed what happened.

    If Meng Chuan failed in the assessment, both father and son would have returned together. Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t rush to the ancestral mansion so excitedly. Of course, these were just guesses. In the end, they had to wait for official news from the government.

    Meng Dajiang was extremely fast as he rushed to the ancestral mansion.

    The nsmen at the ancestral mansion were astonished.

    ¡°Elder?¡±

    ¡°Elder has returned from Archean Mountain. Is there an oue to Meng Chuan¡¯s entrance examination?¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan didn¡¯t return; did he seed?¡±

    The nsmen were excited and had many guesses.

    ...

    At the ancestral mansion¡¯s ancestral hall, Fairy Meng knelt on a prayer mat as she prayed for Meng Chuan. She had been in the ancestral hall since 20th December.

    She prayed for blessings, hoping that the ancestors would bless Meng Chuan so that he would enter Archean Mountain sessfully.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Fairy Meng suddenly opened her eyes. ¡°Dajiang is back?¡±

    She immediately stood up. With a walking stick in hand, her figure blurred as she arrived several dozen feet away. In just a few steps, she arrived at the front yard of the ancestral mansion.

    Many nsmen surrounded the front yard. Meng Dajiang¡ªwho had been rushing towards this direction¡ªstopped when he saw Fairy Meng.

    ¡°Dajiang, how was it?¡± Fairy Meng¡¯s pale face was filled with anticipation as her voice trembled slightly.

    The other nsmen looked at Meng Dajiang expectantly.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er ranked first in the Archean Mountain entrance examination!¡± Meng Dajiang said excitedly. ¡°He¡¯s now an inner sect disciple of Archean Mountain!¡±

 Chapter 91 - Matriculation Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 91: Matriction Ceremony</h4>

    The surrounding nsmen were in an uproar.

    This was the first person in Meng family¡¯s history to enter Archean Mountain. It naturally made the nsmen feel extremely proud.

    ¡°He ranked first? He entered Archean Mountain?¡± Fairy Meng felt immense joy when she heard this. ¡°Good, good.¡±

    After saying just two words, she smiled and slowly walked towards her residence.

    Too many thoughts arose in her mind. Times when her family seniors taught her when she was a child. Scenes of her Godfiendrades dying at Calm Sea Pass after she became a Godfiend.

    I didn¡¯t let down the Meng family¡¯s ancestors. Now, the Meng family has a sessor who is ten times, a hundred times more outstanding than me. My old pals, my Meng family descendant has entered Archean Mountain. He will be much more powerful than us in the future. I believe that he will kill more demon monarchs than us. Fairy Meng smiled as she walked towards her small courtyard.

    ...

    Archean Mountain.

    Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, Zong Sha, Li Ying, Ji Yuantong, Yan Chitong, and the other disciples were waited upon by servants. After breakfast, they waited for the ceremony to begin patiently.

    ¡°Junior Brothers and Sisters,¡± said the elderly Wang with a smile. ¡°The ceremony is about to begin. Junior Brothers and Sisters, please follow me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°The ceremony is about to begin.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to join Archean Mountain officially.¡±

    The twenty-one disciples were filled with excitement and anticipation. Yan Chitong was the happiest. He ran all around barefoot. Since he was the youngest, everyone treated him as their junior brother.

    The group of people walked up the mountain path to the main peak extremely quickly.

    ¡°A long time ago, the matriction ceremony was held in the main hall¡ªYellow Reverence Hall. However, it has been held at Blood Red Cliff for the past few centuries,¡± said Wang as he walked ahead.

    ¡°Why was it changed?¡± Yan Chitong asked.

    Wang pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°You will know soon.¡±

    Blood Red Cliff had lots of empty space. Beside it was a steep cliff. There were already many Godfiends gathered in the empty area.

    Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and the others could only stand aside and wait.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± A familiar voice rang out.

    Meng Chuan turned around in surprise and saw Qiyue. After not seeing her for half a year, Qiyue¡¯s aura had changed. She was more energetic, and her aura was stronger.

    ¡°Qiyue,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°We agreed to cultivate together in Archean Mountain,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°By the way, my father and Uncle Liu have returned to Eastcalm Prefecture. If you want to send a letter in the future, send it directly to Eastcalm Prefecture.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded and immediately instructed, ¡°After the matriction ceremony, they¡¯ll let you choose your own cave abodes. My cave abode is at Bright Scenic Peak. There are two other empty cave abodes there. If you want to choose quickly, choose Bright Scenic Peak.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He was naturally willing to live on the same mountain as Liu Qiyue.

    As the two chatted, a series of nging bells sounded. The sound of the bells echoed in all directions.

    ¡°The matriction ceremony is about to begin.¡± After Liu Qiyue informed Meng Chuan, she immediately walked to the side and stood with the other disciples.

    The 21 newly-recruited disciples stood elsewhere.

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    Three figures descended. Standing in the middle was a purple-robed, white-haired elder. Beside him were King East River and Elder Yi.

    ¡°Greetings, Mountain Lord.¡± Nearly three hundred Godfiends stood and bowed respectfully. There were also some who had yet to be Godfiends like Liu Qiyue.

    The 21 new disciples bowed as well before standing up.

    ¡°Today is a good day,¡± said the purple-robed, white-haired elder with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s the day our Archean Mountain takes in new disciples. I¡¯m always happy to see new disciples join us every year.¡±

    The Godfiends listened.

    ¡°Twenty-one new disciples.¡± The purple-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan andpany. ¡°This is Blood Red Cliff. It¡¯s the ce where every Archean Mountain Godfiend leaves and takes amemoration photo after they are done with their cultivation.¡±

    As he spoke, the purple-robed elder waved his hand.

    Whoosh.

    Blood Red Cliff¡¯s wall immediately emitted a brilliant glow as numerous Godfiend figures appeared. They all gave off heroic vibes! Some wore armor and carried a de on their backs, while others wore robes and carried swords on their waists. Some carried bows and quivers on their backs. Every single one of them had smiles on their faces, and their eyes were filled with fighting spirit.

    ¡°For Archean Mountain disciples, they can leave the mountain and join the battlefield once they clear the Nine Mystical Caves,¡± said the purple-robed elder. ¡°The wall contains a total of 15,271 Godfiends. All of them have protected humans and engaged the demons in battle. Among them, 11,968 have died on the battlefield. More than half of their remains were never found. There are only about 3000 Godfiends left. Although they can retire in peace, all of them choose to spend their lives fighting.

    ¡°These are all the Archean Mountain Godfiends who fought with demons all their lives. Apart from that, we humans also have numerous Godfiends from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind. There are also many ordinary Godfiends among the outer sect disciples. They, too, have answered the call of duty.¡±

    The purple-robed elder pointed at these figures. ¡°In the future, I will also be one of them. You will also be amongst them.¡±

    Meng Chuan and the others watched.

    The ten thousand plus Godfiends were like an army, all filled with fighting spirit.

    But they were all dead.

    They dedicated their entire lives for humanity.

    ¡°There are nine rules of Archean Mountain. The first rule is not to betray humans. You have to remember that if you dare betray the human race, all Godfiends will hunt you down!¡± said the purple-robed white-haired elder solemnly. Following that, he said, ¡°Now, new disciples will light up the Soul Lamp.¡±

    The 21 disciples stepped forward.

    Twenty-one Godfiends each held a Soul Lamp as they walked over.

    ¡°Let a drop of blood fall on it,¡± a Godfiend said to Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan extended his finger, and his Quintessential Essence easily tore through his skin. A drop of blood fell onto the Soul Lamp¡¯s core.

    Pfft.

    A blood-colored me lit themp¡¯s wick.

    The 21 disciples lit their Soul Lamps.

    ¡°Send them to the Soul Lamp Hall,¡± instructed the purple-robed elder. The Godfiends carried the Soul Lamps to the Soul Lamp Hall immediately. Godfiends engaged in battle outside, and at times, they might die without anyone realizing it. The extinguishing of the Soul Lamp informed people if a Godfiend had perished.

    Following that, Godfiends came with robes, tokens, and other items before giving them to the new disciples.

    Meng Chuan andpany received them respectfully.

    The words ¡°Meng Chuan¡± were written on the cyan token. This was his identity token.

    I, Meng Chuan, am now a disciple of Archean Mountain. Meng Chuan looked at the countless figures of his predecessors and felt proud being a disciple of Archean Mountain.

    ...

    After the matriction ceremony, the new disciples like Meng Chuan began choosing their cave abodes.

    ¡°Every disciple can choose a cave abode. The cave abodes are scattered across more than 1000 mountains. You are free to choose. Every cave abode has ten servants. All you need to do is focus on cultivation. Just let the servants deal with misceneous matters.¡± A Godfiend stood in front of a model of the mountain range and said with a smile, ¡°Quickly start picking. There are still thousands of cave abodes left unupied.¡±

    The twenty-one disciples changed into their disciple robes and carefully looked at the mountain range model.

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the one at East Sandalwood Peak.¡± Yan Chitong was the first to point at a cave abode on one of the mountains.

    Meng Chuan took a look and found Bright Scenic Peak. Bright Scenic Peak was one of the more popr mountain peaks¡ªonly two cave abodes were empty. ¡°I¡¯ll choose this cave abode at Bright Scenic Peak¡± Qiyue and Meng Chuan had already made ns.

    ¡°Fluttering Snow Peak, the mountaintop,¡± said Yan Jin. The cave abodes on Fluttering Snow Peak were all empty because it was too remote.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also choose Bright Scenic Peak,¡± said Princess Li Ying.

    ¡°Thunder Roar Peak.¡± Ji Yuantong pointed at a cave abode.

    The twenty-one disciples quickly chose their cave abodes.

    ¡°All of you are done choosing your cave abodes,¡± said the cyan-robed woman indifferently as she walked in. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to choose your Godfiend forms.¡±

    The disciples followed the cyan-clothed woman.

    ¡°When you were mortal, you only established a Godfiend foundation. That doesn¡¯t make you a true Godfiend,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman. ¡°Only after passing the Life-and-Death juncture and having condensed a Godfiend body will you be a true Godfiend. Godfiends have different grades as well. Low and middle-grade Godfiends are the mostmon. When outer sect disciples umte enough credit to try their hand at breaking through the Life-and-Death juncture, they are typically low or middle-grade Godfiends because most of them aren¡¯t talented enough, and they are too old. It¡¯s impossible for them to be high-grade Godfiends.

    ¡°As for our Archean Mountain disciples, they have to be high-grade or transcendent-grade Godfiends.

    ¡°In ten years, if you can¡¯t be a high-grade Godfiend, you will be expelled from the inner sect.¡± The cyan-clothed woman smiled and said, ¡°Of course, all of you have great potential. Typically, only a handful out of hundreds of disciples are expelled.¡±

    This group of new disciples secretly heaved sighs of relief. Their natural talent was typically enough to reach a high-grade Godfiend.

    ¡°In the history of our human race, we have gathered a total of 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend forms and 27 high-grade Godfiend forms,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman. ¡°You need to consider which form you choose. A Godfiend form determines your future cultivation path.¡±

 Chapter 92 - Passing

    <h4>Chapter 92: Passing</h4>

    Momentster.

    The cyan-clothed woman led the 21 new disciples to a huge, dark cave. Two servants guarded the entrance. When they saw the new arrivals, they immediately bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Lords, and Ladies.¡±

    The servants were all mortals. They managed the daily chores in Archean Mountain, and they greeted all inner sect disciples respectfully.

    ¡°Follow me in,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman as she walked in.

    Meng Chuan and the others entered the cave. They arrived inside the belly of the massive mountain. The cave¡¯s walls were decorated with enormous iridescent pearls. Their misty glow illuminated the cave walls¡ªthat were carved into enormous bookshelves by the Godfiends. On the bookshelves were rows of books. There were over 10,000 books in the cavern.

    After the cyan-clothed woman entered, she sat cross-legged on a boulder casually. She looked at Meng Chuan andpany and smiled. ¡°You can just address me as Aunt-Master Qingyu.¡±

    ¡°Aunt-Master Qingyu,¡± greeted Meng Chuan andpany respectfully.

    ¡°Archean Mountain disciples need to be transcendent-grade Godfiends or high-grade Godfiends,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman with a smile. ¡°You have just joined the sect. I believe all of you have great ambition, wishing to be a transcendent-grade Godfiend.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, Li Ying, Jin Huan, and Yan Chitong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    They naturally wanted to be the strongest.

    ¡°There are 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. For example, Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body, Eon Sea Fiend Body, Azure Lotus Divine Body, etc.¡± The cyan-clothed woman smiled and shook her head. With a wave of her hand, books flew towards Meng Chuan andpany from one of the bookshelves. ¡°All of you can take a book. Read them carefully. All new disciples have read this book first.¡±

    Meng Chuan caught the book.

    The ck book was made of very special material. On the cover were three words: ¡°Godfiend Form Comption.¡±

    ¡°This Godfiend Form Comption gives a very detailed introduction to the 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend forms and 27 high-grade Godfiend forms. Read it first,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman. ¡°There are many books regarding transcendent-grade and high-grade Godfiend forms. They have been categorized. You can read them carefully. Think about which Godfiend forms you want to choose carefully.

    ¡°After all, some Godfiends have extremely powerful vitality. Some are suitable for archers. Some are suitable for closebat, while others are suitable for silent assassinations. If one doesn¡¯t seed in one strike, one will be able to flee half a thousand kilometers away.

    ¡°The Godfiend form you cultivate will be the path you take for your entire life. You have to consider your choice carefully. Once you have chosen a form, you¡¯ll have to cultivate using that form for at least three years. Only if you fail to cultivate the form will you be able to switch to a new Godfiend form,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman. ¡°Think carefully. Even if you spend half a month to consider your choice, it will still be worth it.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany naturally understood the importance of choosing a Godfiend form. All of them sat cross-legged and carefully read the book in their hands.

    Meng Chuan immediately read the introductions regarding transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies.

    They were: Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body, Great Strength Fiend Body, Samsara Divine Body, Azure Lotus Divine Body, Archean Divine Body, Phoenix Divine Body, Dragon Divine Body, Eon Sea Fiend Body, Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, Two World Divine Body, ck Sand Fiend Body, and Indestructible Divine Body. They were all extremely powerful and difficult to cultivate.

    Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body was known as the strongest Godfiend body for one-on-onebat. Only mortals who cultivated the Wind Divine Body or Golden Body could cultivate it. They needed to achieve Sword Intent before finding thirteen different baneful auras. Thirteen Swordbanes would form from the thirteen different baneful auras once they have sessfully fused with one¡¯s Sword Intent. With the thirteen Swordbanes, one could begin cultivating the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body.

    However, the process of fusing Sword Intent with baneful aura was something many geniuses couldn¡¯t withstand. The baneful aura would enter their brains, making it difficult for them to control themselves. All they could do was nullify the Swordbanes and switch to other Godfiend forms.

    Once someone mastered it, they would be skilled with domains. They could use the thirteen Swordbanes to kill enemies several kilometers away! They could also engage in meleebat as well. The thirteen Swordbanes could condense into one, and the sword¡¯s power was inconceivable.

    In a one-on-one fight, their opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to touch them. They could attack from afar with the Swordbanes. The Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body was also terrifying in meleebat. Thus it was indeed the strongest Godfiend body for one-on-one battles.

    ...

    Great Strength Fiend Body had the greatest strength amongst the transcendent-grade Fiend Bodies! When standing on the ground, one¡¯s strength was unimaginable. One¡¯s strength would be halved if they were in the air. Even at half strength, it was still the strongest among all the Godfiend bodies. From this, one could see how strong one would be onnd.

    Only those who cultivated the Golden Divine Body or the Earth Divine Body could cultivate it...

    ...

    Phoenix Divine Body was the most terrifying among transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies when it came to an all-out battle. By burning one¡¯s lifeforce to use Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, its power stood atop all Godfiends. However, the price was immense. An expert with a Phoenix Divine Body wouldn¡¯t use this technique unless they were in a dire situation.

    This Godfiend body form could only be cultivated by someone who had awakened a phoenix bloodline.

    ...

    The Dragon Divine Body was simr to the Phoenix Divine Body. It could only be cultivated by someone who had awakened a dragon god bloodline.

    Godfiend Bodies which required bloodlines were limited to the Phoenix Divine Body and the Dragon Divine Body. Since bloodlines could be inherited, humans hoped for the Phoenix Divine Body Godfiends and Dragon Divine Body Godfiends to have more children.

    ...

    Every form had stringent requirements that had to be met before one could begin cultivating them.

    There are only two transcendent-grade forms that are suitable for me¡ªLightning Devastator Fiend Body and Eon Sea Fiend Body. Meng Chuan flipped through the book in his hand. Eh, Lightning Devastator Fiend Body seems to have the same name as the Lightning Devastator Saber art. Could they be rted?

    Meng Chuan smiled and carefully read the descriptions regarding the two transcendent-grade Godfiend Bodies.

    ...

    The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body was the fastest amongst transcendent-grade Fiend bodies. They could release lightning and baneful auras from afar. They could also kill enemies in meleebat. Their strikes were as fast as lightning, making them a force to be reckoned.

    By relying on speed, they couldmit terrifying massacres.

    The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body required mortals to cultivate the Lightning Divine Body. One also needed to reach the Realm of Intent. Once one was prepared enough, they would draw seven bolts of heavenly lightning into their body. They would then enter the Godfiend Blood Pool, use the heavenly lightning to refine their bodies¡ªthat were filled with baneful aura¡ªand attain the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. One required a robust foundation, Intent, and baneful aura¡ªwhich was difficult to find¡ªto cultivate the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.

    But that wasn¡¯t all. The most dangerous thing was the baneful aura. If one couldn¡¯t withstand the baneful aura, it would cause chaos in one¡¯s mind. Furthermore, they had to challenge the Life-and-Death juncture whilst doing all this. If one¡¯s body wasn¡¯t strong enough, they would be sted into smithereens by the seven bolts of lightning.

    ...

    Eon Sea Fiend Body. Meng Chuan looked at the other Godfiend body he could cultivate.

    The Eon Sea Fiend Body was skilled with domains. With a wave of a hand, one could envelop a half-kilometer area. They would have plenty of Quintessential Essence and tremendous strength. They enjoyed high recovery speed and strong vitality. Even if one was injured, they could recover rapidly. Even severed arms and legs could be regenerated.

    Only those who cultivated in the Water Divine Body or Lightning Divine Body during the mortal realms could cultivate it...

    Oh? Meng Chuan frowned. The speed of the Eon Sea Fiend Body can only be considered ordinary?

    The Eon Sea Fiend Body was very powerful.

    It had control over a domain, immense strength and vitality, and endless Quintessential Essence. However, speed was not its forte.

    ...

    Eon Sea Fiend Body. Chu Yong¡¯s eyes lit up as he read the book.

    He had be famous across the world when he was young. He was the number one genius in the imperial capital.

    Why was he so famous? It was partly because of his family n. The Chu family was one of the top family ns in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The family n had a Regis Godfiend.

    Therefore, he had long learned some basic information about the twelve transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies.

    I cultivated the Water Divine Body and began drawing upon some lightning to temper my body in preparation for the Eon Sea Fiend Body. Chu Yong¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Once I master the Eon Sea Fiend Body, my strength will be extremely great. My Quintessential Essence will be boundless, and I¡¯ll be almost indestructible. I won¡¯t be afraid of anyone in a direct battle. Even if there¡¯s an internecine oue, I¡¯ll be up for the battle anytime.

    He would quickly recover from any injuries. Even if his arms and legs were severed, it would only take some time for him to recover. As for the internecine oue? Experts with Eon Sea Fiend Bodies enjoyed such battles the most because it was very difficult to kill them.

    ...

    The 21 disciples carefully read through the book. Apart from the geniuses from the top family ns who already knew a little about them, the disciples were learning about transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies for the first time, including Meng Chuan.

    There are 27 high-grade Godfiend bodies. There are six that are suitable for me. Meng Chuan flipped through the pages. Among them, the Mirage Fiend Body, Sanguine Divine Body, and Myriad Poisons Fiend Body can be cultivated by everyone. There¡¯s also the Wind Lightning Divine Body, Phantom Fiend Body, and Lightning Water Fiend Body that are suitable for me.

    Time passed by quickly.

    Meng Chuan andpany went to the bookshelf to search for more detailed books. After sitting on the boulder for a while, the cyan-clothed woman silently left the cave.

    ...

    Eastcalm Prefecture.

    The Meng family n members were extremely excited as they unted Meng Chuan¡¯s status as an Archean Mountain inner sect disciple. They even talked about how he came in first at the entrance examination. However, the other Godfiend family ns in Eastcalm Prefecture continued waiting. Only when the government officials announced the news did they believe it.

    ¡°An inner sect disciple of Archean Mountain? He even got first in the entrance examination?¡±

    ¡°He ranked first amongst all the geniuses of the Great Zhou Dynasty? This Meng Chuan is too amazing.¡±

    ¡°Will Meng Chuan be a Marquis Godfiend in the future? Our Eastcalm Prefecture hasn¡¯t produced a Marquis Godfiend in thousands of years, right?¡±

    The city was filled with discussions.

    Meng Chuan had be Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s pride. Meng Chuan was native to the Eastcalm Prefecture, and the people from his hometown were naturally proud of his achievements.

    Inside the Yun family estate.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Yun Qingping¡ªwho was practicing her swordy¡ªheard porcin shattering in her father¡¯s study. She could not help but shake her head gently. After experiencing the demon invasion, Yun Qingping had matured a lot. She felt like her father was iparably inferior to her First and Second Uncle. Since the engagement has been annulled, what was there to regret? What use is there regretting their actions now?

    ¡°Scram!¡± Yun Fu¡¯an stormed out of the study angrily. He shouted at the servants outside the study and strode out.

    In fact, Yun Fu¡¯an didn¡¯t feel regret. He felt embarrassed!

    In Eastcalm Prefecture, all the other Godfiend family ns think of me as a joke. Yun Fu¡¯an fumed. Man cannot always be fortunate. Who knows what will happen in the future? Perhaps when Meng Chuan bes a Godfiend, he will perish together with a demon monarch?

    Although he still tried his best to please the Meng family on the surface and worked hard to reestablish ties, Yun Fu¡¯an still hoped that both the Meng family and Meng Chuan would fall one day.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t act on these thoughts.

    ...

    Discussions filled the entire city.

    However, Fairy Meng¡¯s yard in the Meng family ancestral mansion was very quiet.

    Fairy Meng sat at a desk and wrote a letter.

    Cough! Cough! Cough! Death colored Fairy Meng¡¯s face. She coughed into her left hand¡ªthat was now covered in ck and red bloodstains. Her face turned red from all the coughing, but she continued writing.

    She finished writing the letter. It was addressed to Meng Chuan. After all, she would never be able to see him again.

    I¡¯m afraid my body won¡¯tst past tonight. Fairy Meng looked outside. She could vaguely hearughter in the ancestral mansion¡ªthe nsmen were extremely happy. I, Meng Yan, became a Godfiend and killed demon monarchs. I managed to see my descendant, Meng Chuan, be an inner sect disciple of Archean Mountain before I died. I have no regrets left.

 Chapter 93 - Credit

    <h4>Chapter 93: Credit</h4>

    The new disciples read through the books in the library cave ravenously. For example, those who cultivated the Water Divine Body could choose from six transcendent-grade Godfiend forms. Yan Jin¡ªwho cultivated the Icefire Divine Body¡ªhad four transcendent-grade Godfiend forms to choose from: the Two World Divine Body, the Azure Lotus Divine Body, the Samsara Divine Body, and the Archean Divine Body.

    The Archean Divine Body was created by Archean Mountain¡¯s founder. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind also had transcendent-grade Godfiend forms created by their founders.

    Other powerful Godfiends from history created the nine other transcendent-grade forms.

    In terms of cultivation difficulty, there was no need to borate on the Dragon Divine Body and Phoenix Divine Body. It was easy once a bloodline was awakened, but without a bloodline, one wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate those Godfiend bodies.

    There were ten remaining Godfiend bodies.

    Great Strength Fiend Body, Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body, Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, Archean Divine Body, and Samsara Divine Body. These five Godfiend bodies were simr in difficulty in regards to cultivating them.

    The Azure Lotus Divine Body, Indestructible Divine Body, Eon Sea Fiend Body, ck Sand Fiend Body, and Two World Divine Body were one level lower in difficulty, but their strength wasn¡¯t much weaker. Therefore, more people chose thetter five Godfiend bodies.

    ...

    However, Meng Chuan was not stumped.

    There¡¯s no need to choose high-grade Godfiend bodies. Mirage Fiend Body controls the enemy¡¯s consciousness. Sanguine Divine Body¡¯s cultivation is the most painful. The Myriad Poisons Fiend Body requires one to study various poisons. These aren¡¯t suitable for me as a saber user.

    Lightning Water Fiend Body, Wind Lightning Divine Body, and Phantom Fiend Body are too inferior to the two transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. I can only choose from the two transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. The Eon Sea Fiend Body is good at frontal assaults but is average when ites to speed. I¡¯ve been learning the swift saber from a young age, so how can I give it up?

    That¡¯s why I only have one option¡ªthe Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.

    This suited him the best.

    After making his decision, Meng Chuan continued reading the books. Reading could broaden one¡¯s horizons.

    For example, the Body Tempering Godfiend lineage was introduced in the books. The demons had started invading 800 years ago.

    Humans realized that demons were generally stronger than humans in terms of physical bodies. Although human Godfiends were not inferior to demon monarchs in strength, their bodies were generally weaker.

    Therefore, some powerful human Godfiends began attempting to create a Body Tempering Godfiend lineage. They wanted their bodies to match divine armaments and treasures, but these attempts had only gone on for a few centuries. The forms were extremely iplete. The theoretical limit was the Great Sr realm. Most people who were Body Tempering Godfiends failed to reach the Great Sr realm. Furthermore, one expendedrge amounts of treasures and resources. Therefore, the threerge sects strictly prohibited inner sect disciples from bing Body Tempering Godfiends. It was, at best, left to a few outer sect disciples as test subjects.

    Godfiends had five realms. Meng Chuan saw a detailed description about Godfiends.

    Core Cloud, Indestructible, Great Sr, Darkstar, and Incessant. Darkstar Godfiends are Marquis Godfiends. Incessant Godfiends are Regis Godfiends.

    Core Cloud, Indestructible, Great Sr... There¡¯s still a chance for someone to fight an opponent at a higher level at these three realms. However, it¡¯s impossible for a Great Sr Godfiend to fight against a Darkstar Godfiend. It would be amazing if they came out alive. The difference between the two realms is too great. It¡¯s very difficult to break through the Great Sr realm to the Darkstar realm. It¡¯s even harder than bing a Godfiend. Meng Chuan was very shocked when he read this.

    The Great Sr realm was just too inferior to the Darkstar realm.

    The difficulty of breaking through was ridiculously high.

    There were very few Godfiends in the Great Sr realm. For instance, Fairy Meng, Yun Wanhai, and many other outer sect disciples would not be able to reach the Great Sr realm their entire lives. As for Archean Mountain¡¯s inner sect disciples¡ªas long as they didn¡¯t die¡ªmost would be Great Sr Godfiends. However, only one in fifteen Great Sr Godfiends could be Darkstar Godfiends. The ratio of sessful breakthroughs was simply too low.

    Mortal Core Condensation experts had a low chance of breaking through because they didn¡¯t have the chance to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool. If everyone had the chance to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool to challenge the Life-and-Death juncture, there would have been far more Godfiends.

    In contrast, breaking through from the Great Sr realm to the Darkstar realm was just too difficult.

    Essence Soul? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart suddenly stirred.

    Many thresholds obstructed one from reaching the Darkstar realm. One of them was the Essence Soul. Only by condensing an Essence Soul would one have a chance of bing a Darkstar Godfiend. Otherwise, there was no hope for their entire lives. Many Great Sr Godfiends were stuck at this step.

    What¡¯s an Essence Soul? The book¡¯s description is too vague. After reading the passage, Meng Chuan was filled with puzzlement. He continued to search for other books and read them.

    However, there were very few books that talked about the Essence Soul. Meng Chuan read more than a hundred books. He read through all the books rted to the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, but he failed to find a detailed description regarding the Essence Soul.

    It¡¯s been an entire day. Meng Chuan looked outside the cave. The sky had lit up again. He walked up to Yan Jin and gently nudged him.

    Yan Jin raised his head and nced at Meng Chuan before lowering his head to continue reading. ¡°Go back first. I haven¡¯t decided on a transcendent-grade Godfiend body.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    Yan Jin had four transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies that he could choose, unlike himself¡ªwho had made a decision early on.

    After Meng Chuan left the library, there were still eighteen people in the cave who continued reading. They didn¡¯t know which Godfiend body to choose. These new disciples didn¡¯t want to sleep at all. It was easy for them tost a few days and nights without sleep. After all, servants delivered them food and water.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan strolled around Yellow Reverence Peak quickly. Soon, he arrived in front of a towering building. There were eight floors to the building and many servants.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to obtain my pill and treasure quota for this month.¡± Meng Chuan walked over. A cyan-robed man stood in front of the counter. He smiled and said, ¡°Lord Meng, may I have your identity token.¡±

    Meng Chuan took out his identity token.

    After the cyan-robed man received it, a servant quickly delivered a ck wooden box. The identity token made contact with the ck wooden box. Quintessential Essence flowed into the box, causing it to open automatically.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, you came first at the entrance examination this year. The Mountain Lord has specially approved of you receiving the highest grades of pills and treasures among all the disciples. You will receive ten Thousand Star Pills and 3000 credits every month. You will receive one Lightning Tribtion Fruit every half-year.¡± The cyan-robed man smiled as he took out a ck book and handed it to Meng Chuan. ¡°Credits can be exchanged for any treasure. The exact prices for such exchanges are in this book.¡±

    Meng Chuan flipped it open.

    The pills that he needed to consume for extended periods were considered cheap. They could be exchanged for a few credits. For example, one Thousand Star Pill would require fifty credits.

    As for rare treasures, they were much more precious. An Iceheart Fruit could be exchanged for 38,000 credits. One drop of Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid could be exchanged for 102,000 credits. An Astral Spirit Herb could be exchanged for 50,000 credits. Archean Mountain only had two Astral Spirit Herbs currently. Of course, other natural treasures could be used to forge a robust Godfiend foundation.

    Pills, rare treasures, and even all the baneful auras in the world can be exchanged. Oh? When Meng Chuan flipped to the back, his eyes lit up. Archean Mountain actually has so many special cultivation grounds.

    One had to use credits if they wanted to cultivate in the special cultivation grounds. For example, the Darkness Altar had the effect of tempering one¡¯s will. Ascending the Darkness Altar once required 100 credits. The Earth Maic baneful Aura Pool required 100 credits for one day of cultivation. The Myriad Poison Pit required 300 credits for one day of cultivation.

    ...

    This was because cultivating in these ces drained thends. For example, baneful aura, rare poisons, and even the mysterious ck fog from the Darkness Altar would be consumed when cultivating. The higher one ascended the altar, the more ck fog drained. Reaching the peak of the Darkness Altar drained a ridiculous amount of ck fog. Once a disciple reached the summit, Archean Mountain would forbid disciples from climbing it again.

    Therefore, Archean Mountain disciples used their credits to exchange for various cultivation resources. These were handed out by Archean Mountain every month.

    ¡°Every month, treasures and credits are distributed. Archean Mountain will hand them out for twenty years without anypensation needed,¡± said the cyan-robed man with a smile. ¡°If you can pass the Nine Mystical Caves in a decade, you will be able to leave the mountain. The remaining ten years¡¯ worth of treasures and credits will be given to you in one go.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. They didn¡¯t need to serve in the military. They didn¡¯t need to risk their lives; instead they cultivated in a safe environment. However, this was the only peaceful period they had after bing Godfiends. Once they passed the Nine Mystical Caves, they would begin protecting humanity.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, you still have 185,200 credits under your name,¡± the cyan-robed man said.

    ¡°I have that much?¡± Meng Chuan was stunned. He received the greatest quota of treasures and credits every month. But, that only amounted to 3,000 credits every month, and 36,000 per annum.

    ¡°Godfiend Meng Yan transferred all 182,200 credits under her name to you,¡± said the cyan-robed man.

    ¡°Grandaunt?¡± Meng Chuan fell silent. He remembered his grandaunt mentioning that she would transfer her credits to him.

    This was his grandaunt¡¯s umted credits after eighty years as a Godfiend. It probably included the credits received from Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s demon invasion. Only after all those bloody battles had she umted this many credits.

    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a letter from your family, Lord Meng Chuan.¡± The cyan-robed man handed a letter to him.

 Chapter 94 - Everyone Has Their Fate (Final C.of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 94: Everyone Has Their Fate (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    <i>Letter from my family?</i> Meng Chuan took the letter and looked at it. <i>It¡¯s from Dad? Dad left two days ago. Why did he send a letter so soon? </i>

    He had a vague suspicion about what the letter was about. He didn¡¯t read it immediately. Instead, he first took the pills, treasures, and the ck book and returned to his cave abode.

    Ever since he became an Archean Mountain disciple, he had been reading the books in the library the entire time. He hadn¡¯t gone to his cave abode at all.

    ...

    On Bright Scenic Peak, in a remote area, Meng Chuan sat alone on arge rock as he watched the vast sea of clouds floating past the mountain peaks. The peaks were perennially covered in snow.

    <i>Grandaunt has passed away.</i> Meng Chuan put away his father¡¯s letter¡ªit simply informed him about what happened.

    On the morning of 23rd December, his father rushed back to Eastcalm Prefecture. He told his nsmen and Fairy Meng the news.

    His grandaunt was already heavily injured. When the demons invaded, she had used all her strength. Her body had already been in a terrible state for half a year. However, because of her obsession, she persevered until she received news of Meng Chuan being admitted into Archean Mountain. Once she learned of this news, she felt rxed and happy. Her obsession disappeared, and her body quickly copsed.

    That night¡ªafter his grandaunt gave the nsmen some final instructions¡ªshe passed away with a smile.

    There were two letters. One was from his father, and the other was from his grandaunt.

    Meng Chuan gently unfolded his grandaunt¡¯s letter.

    <i>¡°Meng Chuan, I¡¯m very happy to know that you took first ce in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination. I won¡¯t be able to see you anymore. My passing will happen tonight. Whatever I want to say will be written in this letter. Your future far exceeds mine. I can only give you some advice as a Godfiend with eighty years of experience.</i>

    <i>¡°First, rely on yourrades when you are on the battlefield. During life-and-death battles, one move from yourrades might save your life. Don¡¯t be rash just because you are strong. ¡°Second, always hide your killer moves. Even when killing enemies, try to keep them a secret. The demons are collecting intelligence on the Godfiends. When all your secrets are exposed, you will be in danger. Do not tell a person anything about your best skills. Telling a second person will result in there being a third, tenth person, and more knowing about it. </i>

    <i>¡°Although most human Godfiends fight for humanity, there are still traitors. They will collude with the demons if there are certain benefits. Make sure not to expose too much of your skill. Keep your true strength secret.</i>

    <i>¡°Thirdly, the stronger you are, the more confident you will be on the battlefield. However, never be too rxed. Seize the opportunity to make yourself as strong as possible while you are on Archean Mountain. The stronger you are, the better! I have seen too many Godfiends die. Remember, the stronger you are, the better.</i>

    <i>¡°There¡¯s no need to mourn me. I started life as someone insignificant. By the time Iprehended Force when I was 22, I didn¡¯t even have the right to participate in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination. I was just an outer sect disciple. After experiencing a close shave with death and with enough luck, I became a Godfiend. Mypanions have often blocked the enemy for me, allowing me to live this day after eighty years as a Godfiend.</i>

    <i>¡°I led the declining Meng family to rise once again, making it one of the five Godfiend family ns in Eastcalm Prefecture. I managed to see you enter Archean Mountain before I die. I really have no regrets.</i>

    <i>¡°A Godfiend¡¯s path is very difficult. You have to tread carefully. If possible, kill more demon monarchs! Give me something to boast about to my old friends when I¡¯m in the underworld.¡±</i>

    Meng Chuan felt pain as he read the letter. He knew his grandaunt had passed away in gratification, but he felt terrible.

    She had used the family¡¯s savings and exchanged it for a drop of Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid. She had also transferred all the credits she had amassed over her eighty-year Godfiend career so that he could cultivate faster in Archean Mountain.

    She handed everything to him.

    <i>Grandaunt, I¡¯ll lead our family well. </i>Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He looked at the vast sea of clouds and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember your three pieces of advice. Also, I¡¯ll kill more demon monarchs. Grandaunt, rest in peace.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked east. He seemed to see his hometown where his grandaunt had passed away.

    His grandaunt was gone! Godfiend Meng Yan¡ªwho had spent her entire life protecting the human race¡ªwas dead! Compared to herpanions, she was very lucky. She was able to return to her hometown and see a talented junior. She had her nsmen by her side when she died.

    ...

    Meng Chuan continued to read books in the library for the next few days. Although he had already decided to cultivate the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, he still read through the books about the Eon Sea Fiend Body, Wind Lightning Divine Body, Sanguine Divine Body, and other Godfiend bodies.

    After reading them, he headed for the Impartation Pavilion.

    ¡°Have you already made up your mind?¡± Elder Yi looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Once you make your choice, you can¡¯t choose another Godfiend body form for three years.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.¡± Even if he failed to cultivate the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, he would choose the high-grade form, Wind Lightning Divine Body. As for the Eon Sea Fiend Body, it was just notpatible with his style.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Elder Yi nodded slightly. With a wave of his hand, a ck book flew down from the bookshelf beside him. Lightning swirled on the book¡¯s surface, and ck fumes churned. ¡°This is the cultivation form for the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. Memorize it here. Hand it to me after you are done.¡±

    Meng Chuan took the thick book and sat down cross-legged by the side. He flipped the book open. There were text and diagrams in the book. Lightning and baneful aura surrounded each page. As Meng Chuan immersed himself in reading, his consciousness sank into the book.

    His surroundings blurred.

    Soon, he saw a tall man with disheveled hair sitting in the lotus position. He was identical to the imposing man in the Lightning Devastator Saber fragment he had.

    Thick baneful aura emanated from his body. The ck fog billowed in all directions as lightning curled around his body.

    He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes met Meng Chuan¡¯s, andrge amounts of information surged into his mind.

    It was a detailed instructional guide about cultivating the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. It was identical to what the text and diagrams in the book described. However, many cultivation scenes were demonstrated by the man personally. Furthermore, they were deeply imprinted in Meng Chuan¡¯s memory.

    After a long while, Meng Chuan came back to reality.

    ¡°You must be done.¡± Elder Yi waved his hand and put away the thick book.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This is only the basics of the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. It only contains information about the Core Cloud, Indestructible, and Great Sr realms. There¡¯s nothing beyond that.¡±

    ¡°This is the first volume of the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body form. The information regarding the Darkstar realm and higher realms are in the second volume,¡± said Elder Yi with a smile.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the second volume?¡± Meng Chuan asked.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to learn it even if it¡¯s ced in front of you,¡± said Elder Yi with a smile. ¡°You have to wait until you condense an Essence Soul before you can receive the second volume¡¯s legacy.¡±

    ¡°Elder, what¡¯s an Essence Soul?¡± asked Meng Chuan immediately. He had read many books in the library, and the only thing he knew regarding an Essence Soul was that it was a key requirement to be a Darkstar Godfiend.

    Elder Yi smiled and said, ¡°Humans have souls. They live in the sea of consciousness between the eyebrows. However, it can¡¯t be observed or sensed. If one attains certain sess in soul cultivation, it will condense into an Essence Soul. One can then view their soul with their inner vision. Only by bing a Great Sr Godfiend can an Archean Mountain disciple learn Essence Soul cultivation methods. Even if it¡¯s given to you now, you won¡¯t be able to cultivate the soul.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart palpitated.

    <i>Humans had souls that resided in the sea of consciousness between their eyebrows? Can¡¯t be seen or sensed? By condensing an Essence Soul, one could see their souls through their inner vision?</i>

    <i>The tiny person in between my eyebrows is an Essence Soul?</i> Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but guess. <i>From what Elder Yi said, Archean Mountain¡¯s Essence Cultivation methods can only be cultivated after bing a Great Sr Godfiend. </i>

    ¡°The demons are also exploring the Essence Soul¡¯s secrets. Therefore, you must keep it a secret if you learn secrets about the Essence Soul,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°Once you leak such knowledge, you will be viewed as a traitor.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Only a Great Sr Godfiend can cultivate an Essence Soul?¡±

    ¡°Souls are within us when we are born,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°Some people are born with weak souls, and others are born with strong souls. In fact, there are people in history who were born with Essence Souls. Of course, if such geniuses appear, the demons will definitely risk their lives to assassinate them. In the past three thousand years, we humans have never heard of anyone born with an Essence Soul. All of them cultivated their souls after bing a Great Sr Godfiend. After years of hard work, they would condense an Essence Soul.

    ¡°Many Great Sr Godfiends are stuck at the Essence Soul Condensation stage. It prevents them from breaking through to the Darkstar realm. It¡¯s pointless asking so much now. It¡¯s still too early for you.¡± Elder Yi waved his hand again; ten stacked books flew over.

    ¡°These ten books contain insights from Archean Mountain disciples¡ªwho cultivated the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡ªover the years. They are extremely detailed. They will almost answer all the questions you will have during cultivation.¡± Elder Yi handed the ten books to Meng Chuan. ¡°Take these ten books back, but don¡¯t bring them down the mountain.¡± With that said, he closed his eyes to meditate.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan epted it respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Following that, he left the Impartation Pavilion.

    After Meng Chuan left, Elder Yi opened his eyes and looked into the distance. He whispered, ¡°His spiritual perception is very high, one that appears once every few centuries. Could he have an inborn Essence Soul? Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking things. Whatever, I told him everything I needed to.¡± Elder Yi closed his eyes.

    ...

    <i>In the past 3,000 years, we haven¡¯t heard of anybody with inborn Essence Souls. All Godfiends cultivated their souls after entering the Great Sr realm.</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but palpitate with fear after leaving the Impartation Pavilion. <i>If the demons learn of this, they will spare no expense to assassinate them?</i><i>Thankfully, I listened to Grandaunt. I didn¡¯t use the Power of the Soul during the entrance examination or in front of others.</i>

    <i>However, did Elder Yi tell me this deliberately? Or was it unintentional? No, Elder Yi is a Regis Godfiend, a backbone of the human race. He has been fighting for humanity his whole life. He¡¯s reaching the end of his life, so there¡¯s no need to doubt his loyalty. Regardless of whether he did it intentionally or not, it¡¯s out of good intentions</i>.

    ...

    Meng Chuan chose his Godfiend body much earlier than the other disciples. The other geniuses began making their choices one after another.

    ¡°I choose the Great Strength Fiend Body,¡± said Ji Yuantong respectfully.

    ¡°Ji Yuantong, youe from the Ji family. You should know what it means to stop at the 17th step of the Darkness Altar,¡± Elder Yi said.

    Ji Yuantong bowed his head. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Your will is weak, but you are extremely outstanding in other aspects. That¡¯s why Archean Mountain gave you a chance,¡± Elder Yi said. ¡°However, if you can¡¯t make up for yourcking willpower, you will never hope of reaching the Great Sr realm.¡±

    Ji Yuantong fell silent. It would be disgraceful if he didn¡¯t be a Great Sr Godfiend.

    ¡°Therefore, Archean Mountain has decided that you shall head down the mountain and go to Cloud Sr Pass after you memorize the Godfiend body form. You will be part of the suicide squad, and you shall serve the military for a year,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°I hope that you can temper your will on the battlefield through life-and-death situations. One yearter, you can return to Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yuantong didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He really wanted to make up for this w.

    After Ji Yuantong received the Great Strength Fiend Body legacy, he left the mountain and headed for Cloud Sr Pass immediately.

    The suicide squad encountered the most danger at the city gates; their death ratios were the highest. Ji Yuantong had to stay there for a year. This was just the first phase of Archean Mountain¡¯s n for Ji Yuantong. Unless his willpower was sufficient, there were still multiple things awaiting him...

    As a genius that Archean Mountain valued, they focused on nurturing and letting him grow.

    ...

    ¡°I choose the Azure Lotus Divine Body,¡± said Yan Jin when he arrived at the Impartation Pavilion.

    ¡°I choose the Two World Divine Body.¡± The thirteen-year-old Yan Chitong made his choice.

    ¡°ck Sand Fiend Body,¡± told Zuo Xiao to Elder Yi.

    ¡°I choose the Archean Divine Body.¡± Princess Li Ying eventually made her choice.

    ...

    The geniuses had chosen their future paths. However¡ªording to history¡ªmost of them would fail to cultivate a transcendent-grade Godfiend body. In three years, most of them would switch to high-grade Godfiend bodies. This was because there was amon threshold for transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies¡ªthe Realm of Intent. Achieving Intent within three years was what stopped most new disciples.

    Each had their own fates.

    No one could tell how far these new disciples would grow.

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªArchean Mountain

 Chapter 95 - Discipleship

    <h4>Chapter 95: Discipleship</h4>

    25th December.

    A bone-piercing cold wind howled as Meng Chuan cultivated the Saber Drawing Stance in his cave abode¡¯s training grounds. He had yet to choose a saber art from Archean Mountain! This was because he had officially epted a master today. It wasn¡¯t toote for him to choose a saber art after listening to his master¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, Ah Chuan.¡± A familiar voice came from outside.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan sheathed his saber and walked out of the training grounds. He saw Liu Qiyue running into his residence. Since the servants had received Meng Chuan¡¯s instructions, they naturally didn¡¯t stop her.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, let¡¯s go. You¡¯re officially epting a master today,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing for two hours. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he walked out with Liu Qiyue.

    The duo walked alongside Bright Scenic Peak¡¯s mountain path. Before they walked far, they saw the white-robed Princess Li Ying walk out of her cave abode.

    Li Ying smiled as she walked over. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, Senior Sister Liu, what a coincidence.¡±

    Seeing how close Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were, Li Ying maintained a smile. She knew that Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were childhood sweethearts. They didn¡¯t have any blood rtions, but Li Ying still felt like she had a chance! Li Ying was destined to be a powerful Godfiend. Regardless of whether it was from the bottom of her heart or from the imperial family¡¯s internalpetition, she wanted to find a Godfiend husband that was stronger than her.

    Meng Chuan matched Li Ying¡¯s ideal.

    Initially, Li Ying wanted to interact with Meng Chuan more and see if their personalities matched. To her surprise, Meng Chuan cultivated daily. Whenever she visited Meng Chuan, she would often encounter Liu Qiyue.

    Her ns were thwarted from the beginning!

    ¡°Junior Sister Li,¡± greeted Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    ¡°Today, we will officially be acknowledging our master.¡± Li Ying followed them. ¡°Do you know how impressive our master is?¡±

    Liu Qiyue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for over half a year now. I do know a little. Master has been the master of all recruited disciples of Archean Mountain for the past three centuries.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked when he heard that. ¡°Twenty disciples are epted every year. Six thousand disciples share the same master?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    When it came to Godfiend lifespans, the lifespan of Core Cloud, Indestructible, and Great Sr Godfiends was 200 years, twice a mortal¡¯s lifespan. There were very few mortals who could live past a hundred years. Many died when they were seventy or eighty years old. Fairy Meng had been 110 years old... Godfiends often engaged in battles, and their bodies were damaged after many years. It was rare for them to live to 200.

    Darkstar Godfiends had a lifespan of 300 years. From their lifespan, one could tell that it was a qualitative breakthrough from the Great Sr realm to the Darkstar realm.

    Regis Godfiends had a maximum lifespan of 500 years.

    ¡°Master¡¯s status is extremely high. When Mountain Lord Lian and Elder Yi see him, they have to address him as Supremacy respectfully,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Princess Li Ying smiled and said, ¡°Master is an existence that transcends Regis Godfiends.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked. Transcends Regis Godfiends? He had read many books in the library, but none of them mentioned such things. He only had vague suspicions that there were existences that surpassed Regis Godfiends.

    ¡°Master¡¯s lifespan is long. With him around, Archean Mountain is impregnable,¡± said Princess Li Ying with a smile. ¡°Did you know that the most important city pass out of seven major city passes in the Great Zhou Dynasty¡ªLuotang Pass¡ªis guarded by a Supremacy?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue learned something new.

    They knew that there were many passes in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Qinyang Pass¡ªwhich was very close to Eastcalm Prefecture¡ªwas a rtively ordinary city pass! There were nine simr city passes in the Wu State. There were even more across the entire world.

    However, there were few passes that were truly famous throughout the world. There were seven major city passes in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Calm Sea Pass and Luotang Pass were ranked among them. He had known Luotang Pass was the most important of the seven major city passes and upied thergest area¡ªalmostparable to Archean City¡ªbut he hadn¡¯t known that it was presided over by an existence that surpassed Regis Godfiends.

    ...

    They chatted along the way. The trio soon arrived at Yellow Reverence Peak¡¯s Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Grotto-Heaven Pavilion was very spartan. There were many prayer mats on the ground. Many disciples had already sat down.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, please sit here.¡± There was a steward in the Grotto-Heaven Pavilion who ushered the new disciples to their seats. There was also a reason for the seating n. Those who were given a higher evaluation ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s internal tests, sat closer to the front.

    Meng Chuan also sat down on the mat.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue also sat in her seat. She was seated to Meng Chuan¡¯s left. Clearly, she had been arranged to sit in front. On the contrary, Princess Li Ying could only sit behind them.

    Whoosh.

    Suddenly, a youth¡ªdressed in a white robe with a sword by his waist¡ªwalked in. The entire building fell silent.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, look. That¡¯s the fifth son of King Calm Sea, Xue Feng,¡± said Liu Qiyue immediately via voice transmission.

    It¡¯s him? Meng Chuan carefully observed. He could perceive a powerful aura emanating from the youth in the white robe. He was stronger than Jadesun Pce Lord. Jadesun Pce Lord had already passed the Nine Mystical Caves and left Archean Mountain. However, this man was stronger than him, yet he hadn¡¯t left the mountain. Meng Chuan also knew that the requirements for disciples to leave Archean Mountain differed based on their talents.

    For example, those who cultivated a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body had different requirements from those who cultivated a high-grade Godfiend Body.

    ¡°Heprehended Force at the age of 13,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a voice transmission. ¡°He entered Archean Mountain in the same year and became a Godfiend when he was 15. He cultivates a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body¡ªthe ck Sand Fiend Body. He sessfully cultivated a transcendent-grade Godfiend body in two years. He¡¯s simply a monster. It¡¯s said that he has also mastered moves from the ck Metal Sutra. Every time the Master lectures, he will ask the Fifth Young Master questions.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. He had already obtained the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body form, so he knew how difficult it was.

    Without condensing an Essence Soul, there was no way to inherit a ck Metal Sutra via intent. They could only read the text and diagrams in manuals. Without an intent legacy, it would be very difficult to learn a ck Metal Sutra¡¯s moves.

    ¡°Counting the 21 new disciples, there are 273 disciples who remain on the mountain,¡± said Liu Qiyue via voice transmission. ¡°There are 19 who have already cultivated a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very difficult to cultivate a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body. By the way, the most monstrous talent in the past few decades is King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son. Is there no one else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone close.¡± Liu Qiyue nced at the woman in a light-green robe in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s the person in light-green robes right in front of you. She¡¯s Xiao Yunyue from Jiang State¡¯s Xiao family. Xiao Yunyue also cultivated a transcendent-grade Godfiend body, and she has also mastered moves from the ck Metal Sutra. However, sheprehended Force at 15 and became a Godfiend at 23. Inparison, her cultivation speed is slower than Xue Feng¡¯s. She cultivates the Indestructible Divine Body, but I don¡¯t know which ck Metal Sutra move she mastered.¡±

    Indestructible Divine Body? Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Among the transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies, there were many that were skilled with domains. The Indestructible Divine Body was the strongest when it came to domains. It also provided the strongest vitality out of all Godfiend bodies.

    For instance, the Eon Sea Fiend Body allowed one to regrow their severed limbs in a day. An Indestructible Divine Body allowed one to regenerate their limbs in ten minutes. Its domain was the strongest, and it has the greatest lifeforce! However, it was weaker in closebat.

    ck Metal Sutra. Meng Chuan knew that the Lightning Devastator Saber he had learned was a ck Metal Sutra. However, he had only learned portions of one of its moves¡ªthe Five Lightning Descent.

    Meng Chuan had seen aplete demonstration of a move in the intent legacy. It was terrifying towards the end. Clearly, the difficulty of mastering the move rose exponentially at the end. He was unable to withstand the transmission of oneplete move.

    Oh? Meng Chuan turned around and saw Yan Jin walking in. Under the guidance of the Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s steward, he sat behind Meng Chuan, slightly to the left.

    ¡°Yan Jin,¡± greeted Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    Yan Jin also smiled and nodded slightly. Just as he was about to say something, his expression changed.

    Fifth Young Master Xue Feng stood up and walked towards Yan Jin with a smile that resembled a spring breeze. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not easy to meet you. You refuse to meet me when I visit your cave abode.¡± An invisible domain influenced the surroundings, preventing people from eavesdropping.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to meet,¡± said Yan Jin calmly.

    ¡°I heard that you changed your name with the imperial government? You are now called Yan Jin?¡± asked Xue Feng.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jin nodded.

    Xue Feng shook his head gently. ¡°Why do you have to do that? You know that Father is focused on cultivation and guarding the Calm Sea Pass. How can he have time to pay attention to such trivial matters? What happened back then cannot be med entirely on Fath¡ª¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± Yan Jin cut him off coldly.

    Xue Feng helplessly said, ¡°Alright, even if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge the family, you should acknowledge me as your elder brother.¡±

    Yan Jin looked at him and finally responded.

    His elder brother was only five years older than him. He had treated him quite well when he was young. However, he left for Archean Mountain at the age of 13, so they hadn¡¯t met in ten years.

    ¡°After today¡¯s lecture, let¡¯s have a good chat. We haven¡¯t seen each other in ten years. The snotty child has already grown up.¡± Xue Feng smiled as he returned to his prayer mat.

    Yan Jin¡¯s eyes filled with mixed emotions.

    The only person who was close to him was his fifth brother. No one could hear their conversation. However, everyone could tell that their rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    ¡°That Yan Jin is the seventh son of King Calm Sea. I heard he ranked fourth in the entrance examination this year.¡±

    ¡°Only fourth? He¡¯s far inferior to Fifth Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Who canpare with him? All of King Calm Sea¡¯s children are impressive, but the fifth son is the most powerful among them. In the past few decades, he¡¯s the most monstrous talent.¡± The other disciples chatted casually. Xue Feng¡¯s monstrous talent had long been recognized.

    Many disciples were chatting.

    Suddenly, Meng Chuan sensed a unique wave fluctuating as it enveloped every disciple.

    This fluctuation was very weak. It was like moonlight scattered across every person¡¯s body. There was no pressure, onlyfort. All the disciples fell silent. Nearly 200 Godfiends and nearly a hundred mortal disciples stood up one after another. The new disciples¡ªMeng Chuan andpany¡ªstood up immediately.

    When a long-haired man walked in, all the disciples bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    The long-haired man¡¯s skin was as fair as jade. After walking in, his gaze swept across the two hundred-plus disciples. When he saw Meng Chuan, he paused for a moment. The corners of his lips curled up as he smiled. ¡°Sit down.¡±

 Chapter 96 - Dispelling Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 96: Dispelling Doubts</h4>

    All the disciples sat down cross-legged. The long-haired man sat cross-legged, smiled, and said, ¡°There are 20 new disciples today. It¡¯s truly a joyous asion for our Archean Mountain.¡±

    20? Shouldn¡¯t there be 21? Meng Chuan, Princess Li Ying, Zong Sha, Chu Yong, Yan Feng, and the other new disciples were slightly taken aback. They couldn¡¯t help but look around. The youngest Yan Chitong was also here today.

    Ji Yuantong is missing! Meng Chuan paid careful attention and sensed that Ji Yuantong wasn¡¯t in the pavilion.

    Out of the new batch of disciples, only Ji Yuantong was missing.

    The long-haired man smiled indifferently. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to ask, you can speak.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Immediately, a youth with sword-like eyebrows and glistening eyes¡ªwho sat towards the back¡ªstood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating the Azure Lotus Divine Body for three years. I have only cultivated the Azure Lotus Divine Body to the Fire Water Symbiosis realm. Do I continue cultivating?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too slow. The Azure Lotus Divine Body has a total of seven steps. You have only reached the second step¡ªFire Water Symbiosis. You won¡¯t master it in twenty years. You can abandon it and switch to a high-grade Godfiend body,¡± said the long-haired man. ¡°Also, you should focus on your sword art more. You haven¡¯t reached the Realm of Intent after three years. That¡¯s also too slow.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the young man respectfully as he made his decision.

    He had put in too much effort into the Azure Lotus Divine Body for three years. He had even overlooked his sword techniques. He knew that there was little hope to cultivate the Azure Lotus Divine Body, but he was unwilling to ept it. He still had hope. However, his master¡¯s words made him give uppletely.

    After all, if one did not be a high-grade Godfiend within ten years, they would be expelled from the inner sect!

    I¡¯ll just be a high-grade Godfiend! I¡¯ll focus on my sword techniques. If my sword art is profound enough, it can make up for the huge gap between high-grade and transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies.

    ¡°Master.¡± Another thin, hunchbacked youth stood up and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body for six years. I finally reached the Seventh Refinement realm five days ago. Do I absorb heavenly lightning for the Life-and-Death juncture or attempt the Eighth Refinement?¡±

    Seventh Refinement? Immediately, many disciples looked at the hunchbacked youth in surprise.

    As long as one reached the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s Seventh Refinement and had reached the Realm of Intent, one could challenge the Life-and-Death juncture and be a Godfiend.

    That would mean an additional transcendent-grade Godfiend expert for Archean Mountain.

    Seventh Refinement? Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that.

    He had chosen the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. He knew that this form required the world¡¯s baneful aura to cultivate the Godfiend body. Every time he sessfully improved his body with the baneful aura, it would be considered a refinement. The more one refined their bodies, the more precious and powerful baneful auras would be needed. ording to records, one could refine their bodies a maximum of nine times.

    Nine refinements meant perfection. When one¡¯s body was sufficiently robust, one could forge the perfect Lightning Devastator Fiend Body during the Life-and-Death juncture by drawing heavenly lightning unto themselves.

    In reality, the baneful aura was extremely harmful to the physical body. It also dealt damage to one¡¯s consciousness. Even though many genius disciples had strong wills, once they reached the third or fourth Refinement, their bodies would not be able to withstand it. If they absorbed even more baneful aura to cultivate, their bodies would fail. Every refinement was a transformation, and the danger level would rise correspondingly.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be worth it to give up after cultivating for six years. Continue to the Eighth Refinement before bing a Godfiend,¡± said the long-haired man with a smile. ¡°Of course, if you haven¡¯t reached the Eighth Refinement by the ten-year limit, give up immediately and attempt the Life-and-Death juncture to be a Godfiend. Bing a Godfiend in ten years is a cast-iron rule of Archean Mountain.

    ¡°A mortal¡¯s body and lifeforce peaks at the age of twenty. It remains stagnant between the ages of twenty to thirty with very slight drops in lifeforce. Once thirty and older, one¡¯s lifeforce will decrease rapidly. Such Godfiends won¡¯t have a promising future. Cultivation skyrockets in difficulty with an aging body. Therefore, you must be a Godfiend before the age of thirty.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± all the disciples responded in unison. The hunchbacked man also responded respectfully before sitting down cross-legged.

    The surrounding disciples looked at him differently. No matter what happened, he had already reached the Seventh Refinement! He was destined to be a transcendent-grade Godfiend.

    With 200 plus disciples learning of it, the top family ns in the Great Zhou Dynasty would soon know of his achievement.

    ...

    The long-haired man answered each disciple¡¯s questions about their cultivation. Be it about Godfiend body cultivation, weapon techniques, mental willpower, and even the troubles one encountered when challenging the Nine Mystical Caves; he could answer them all.

    Halfway through, King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son¡ªXue Feng¡ªstood up and asked, ¡°Master, I still can¡¯t pass the Nine Mystical Caves, and I feel like I¡¯m still far from sess. Master, please give me a clear answer. When will I be able to pass the Nine Mystical Caves?¡± He had been on the mountain for ten years, but he was unable to leave the mountain. He was somewhat anxious. He also wanted to fight demon monarchs with his fellow disciples.

    He was very powerful, much stronger than many of the Godfiends that had descended the mountain. However, he could not pass the Nine Mystical Caves!

    ¡°If your strength increases like it was in the past, you can leave the mountain in three years,¡± said the long-haired man. ¡°If you have a major breakthrough, it¡¯s possible to leave the mountain within half a year.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± replied Xue Feng as he sat down cross-legged.

    In recent decades, he was Archean Mountain¡¯s most dazzling disciple. As King Calm Sea¡¯s most outstanding son, his strength was extraordinary. The family had groomed him with all their might. The number of natural treasures he had consumed far exceeded his siblings. His Godfiend foundation was five times more robust than an ordinary genius¡¯s. He had be a transcendent-grade Godfiend at age 15, and he had also mastered an ultimate move from the ck Metal Sutra. He had achieved the Sword Soul at 22 years of age.

    It made the other disciples look up to him. Jiang State¡¯s Xiao Yunyue could barelypete with him.

    Archean Mountain¡¯s requirements to allow him to descend the mountain were extremely stringent. The Nine Mystical Caves test was also extremely difficult. They didn¡¯t allow him to leave the mountain easily. If he did not have the ability to protect himself, he would probably be assassinated by the demons once he left the mountain.

    ...

    The question-and-answer sessionsted for nearly six hours.

    The Supremacy¡¯s lecturing happened three times a month at the Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. It happened on the 5th, 15th, and 25th of every month.

    Therefore, disciples didn¡¯t have many troubles over a span of ten days. It just took a long time because nearly 70% of 200 plus disciples asked questions.

    ¡°Since nobody has any more questions,¡± the long-haired man smiled as his gaze swept across the new disciples and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about what the new disciples are most concerned about since they are here today. Many of you chose transcendent-grade Godfiend forms. Give them a try first! If you see any hope in three years, you can persevere! If there¡¯s a slim chance after three years, give up cultivating the Godfiend Body early.

    ¡°For the first three years, one cannot cultivate a Godfiend body for more than four hours a day. One should spend more time on weapon techniques and saber techniques. If one is sufficiently skilled with their weapon, they can still fight an enemy one realm higher. One must not stop cultivating their weapon techniques for a single day.

    ¡°As for the weapon techniques, how should one choose?

    ¡°The best ultimate techniques of our human racee from the ck Metal Sutras. There are sixty-two ck Metal Sutras on Archean Mountain,¡± said the long-haired man. ¡°However, one needs to be a Great Sr Godfiend and condense an Essence Soul before they can ept the ck Metal Sutra legacies.

    ¡°Before this, there¡¯s no way to receive an intent legacy. All one can do is read the text, diagrams, and other descriptions. The ck Metal Sutra legacies are ten times more difficult to cultivate without intent guidance.

    ¡°The ultimate techniques within the ck Metal Sutras are divided into three types¡ªHeaven, Earth, and Man. Thetter can be read for reference, but the former two are very profound. You¡¯ll study them your entire lives. As there is an intent legacy, cultivating Heaven-level Godfiend arts will be much easier than the ck Metal Sutras. If one cultivates a Heaven-level Godfiend art to perfection, its strength will match a ck Metal Sutra ultimate technique.

    ¡°Amongst Heaven-level Godfiend ultimate techniques...¡±

    ...

    The Supremacy exined everything one needed to know with great detail. It was much clearer than what Meng Chuan and the others had learned after reading the books in the library cave.

    Many people gained a clearer understanding of Godfiend cultivation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end the lecture today. You are dismissed.¡± The long-haired man stood up and left.

    ¡°Safe travels, Master.¡± said the disciples respectfully.

    Many disciples began to head out in groups.

    ¡°Meng Chuan,e to the Grotto-Heaven Pavilion in two hours.¡± A voice sounded in Meng Chuan¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 97 - Three Swift Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 97: Three Swift Strikes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    All the disciples left the Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Yan Jin was dragged away by his brother, Xue Feng. Liu Qiyue needed to head to her other master¡¯s ce for cultivation.

    Supremacy was the master of all Archean Mountain disciples that were admitted in the past three hundred years. He only gave simple guidance to his disciples during the lectures. The disciples had to search for the true direction in their cultivation by themselves! And if they were lucky, other Godfiends would ept them as disciples. For example, there were quite a number of disciples on Archean Mountain who took in Marquis Godfiends or Regis Godfiends as masters.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s other master was Marquis Godfiend, Marquis Heavenstar. His archery skills were enough to threaten a Regis Godfiend. He was a master specially arranged for Liu Qiyue by Archean Mountain.

    ...

    After reading in the library for more than an hour, Meng Chuan returned to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Night had already fallen, and the cold wind blew. The Grotto-Heaven Pavilion waspletely empty, and no one could be seen.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan walked to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s entrance and discovered a person walking over from afar. It was a gray-robed elder. He bowed slightly and said, ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, please follow me.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and entered Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    After going through curves and bends, he saw a small pavilion in the garden. The long-haired man was leisurely sitting there. A pot of alcohol was being warmed. He flipped through a dossier as he drank.

    The gray-robed elder bowed and retreated.

    Meng Chuan walked closer and said respectfully, ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you¡¯ve practiced the Dao of painting since you were young. All of Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s artists were hired to teach you. You managed to paint Gant Steeds at 13. Your artistic skills are excellent, and you¡¯re already a top-notch artist in the present world. Apart from cultivation, you spend at least two hours painting every day.¡± The long-haired man smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Am I right?¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked.

    Many people had seen Gant Steeds¡ªhis father, the n Elders, Liu Qiyue, Yun Qingping, and many others.

    ¡°Having an inborn Essence Soul is extremely rare. ording to what I know, there have only been three instances in human history for someone to have inborn Essence Souls. Their father or mother must have reached the Creation realm, and they have to pass a portion of their condensed strength to their child. Only then, can a baby have an inborn Essence Soul,¡± said the long-haired man with a smile. ¡°Your parents are very weak. They are too far from the Creation realm. Clearly, it¡¯s impossible for them to pass their power to you.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility. You¡¯re at such a high realm at the Dao of painting and reached the state of the Dao and can seek answers from your inner self. That¡¯s how you condensed an Essence Soul as a mortal.¡±

    The long-haired man smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Am I right?¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked. Before he could say anything, the other party had guessed that he had condensed an Essence Soul through painting.

    ¡°Master, you are truly wise,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully.

    ¡°Not at all. I can sense your Essence Soul at a nce, so I guessed it,¡± said the long-haired man with a smile. ¡°In human history, other than the three infants who relied on their parents¡¯ power, the rest formed Essence Souls through external help.

    ¡°They were either good at ying the zither, painting, calligraphy, and even cksmithing. Once their skills reach a certain point, they can reach the Dao Seeking state. Every time they seek answers from their inner self, their heart and mind will undergo a transformation. Their souls will also undergo a transformation,¡± said the long-haired man. ¡°However, it¡¯s too difficult for people to attain the Dao through extracurricr skills. It¡¯s too rare.

    ¡°We¡¯ve tried grooming such people, but it was useless! It¡¯s impossible to groom a truly-skilled artist. Even if one bes a top artist at the age of seventy or eighty, it¡¯ll be toote,¡± said the long-haired man. ¡°Furthermore, wasting too much time on these extracurricr skills will affect their cultivation in weapon techniques.

    ¡°After reaching the Realm of Dao with weapon techniques, they too can seek answers from their inner self,¡± said the long-haired man. ¡°Since one can also achieve the same with weapon techniques, there¡¯s no need for geniuses to waste their time on such extracurricr skills.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood.

    All skills were the same. Painting was a skill, but so were weapon techniques. When one was sufficiently skilled in weapon techniques, they could also seek answers from their inner self.

    However, painting was a skill that allowed one to unleash one¡¯s inner emotions. Weapons were meant to kill enemies. To reach the state of seeking answers from their inner self, one would have reached the Realm of Dao.

    Weapon techniques had several realms: Unity, Force, Intent, Soul, and Dao. One could only seek answers from their inner self after attaining Saber Dao, testimony to its difficulty.

    ¡°You can be considered a genius in saber arts,¡± said the long-haired man, ¡°but you are a peerless genius at painting. Just your art alone deserves your name to be put in history for a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Master, you tter me.¡± Meng Chuan felt somewhat embarrassed by thepliments.

    He had never publicly revealed his proudest works, People Resonance and Facing the Morning Sun. He knew thatpared to the famous artists and sages in history, he was in no way inferior. The im that the Supremacy made was indeed true.

    To be able to seek answers from his inner self, it meant that his skill had reached a peak. Just a painting of his was capable of affecting the minds of others.

    ¡°Seeking answers from one¡¯s inner self is very rare. Therefore, it¡¯s extremely difficult to improve one¡¯s Essence Soul,¡± said the long-haired man. ¡°Essence Souls are rted to the Darkstar, Incessant, and the Creation realm. Essence Souls represent your potential. Therefore, the secret of condensing an Essence Soul needs to be kept a secret. If the demons learn that you¡¯ve condensed an Essence Soul as a mortal, demon monarchs will definitely attempt to assassinate you.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully.

    There were demon monarchs lurking in the world. For example, when the city passes were breached, there were demon monarchs who charged in. Many of them even remained hiding in the human world. Even if humans retook back the city pass, it would be difficult to find those hidden demon monarchs.

    There were also unstable World Entrances that allowed demon monarchs to infiltrate the human race.

    How did the Skydemon Sect form? It was established by infiltrating demon monarchs that tempted humans into betrayal.

    These lurking demon monarchs would seek out critical moments to make trouble. The threat they posed was extremely great.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± said the long-haired man with a smile. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t use the power of your Essence Soul, no one will be able to tell that you have condensed an Essence Soul unless they¡¯re at the Creation realm.

    ¡°Marquis and Regis Godfiends might discover your Essence Soul if you use its power. However, as long as you are more than a thousand feet away from them, they won¡¯t be able to discover it,¡± said the long-haired man.

    Meng Chuan calmed down.

    He understood. He didn¡¯t need to worry about using the power of his Essence Soul when he was more than a thousand feet from a Regis Godfiend.

    ¡°Actually, once you be a Great Sr Godfiend, there¡¯s no need to hide your Essence Soul,¡± said the long-haired man with a smile. ¡°With your talent, I believe you will definitely be able to be a Great Sr Godfiend in fifteen years.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded as he listened. Among the Great Sr Godfiends, there were already precedents of people sessfully condensing an Essence Soul.

    ¡°Of course, the most important aspects of Godfiend cultivation is the physical body, Essence Soul, and your saber arts realm. Your Essence Soul is an advantage, but if your other aspects don¡¯t reach the required threshold, you will not be able to reach the Darkstar realm,¡± said the long-haired man. ¡°In these three aspects, the most important is the saber art realm. You haven¡¯t even achieved Saber Intent yet, so you are still a distance away.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully. He also admitted that his love for saber arts was indeed inferior to painting.

    ¡°The saber arts realm is more important than the physical body or Essence Soul. Therefore, you need to choose a suitable saber art to cultivate,¡± said the long-haired man. ¡°Our Archean Mountain has many saber art legacies. How about this? Use the saber technique you are most skilled at. Let me see which saber arts are suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Meng Chuan immediately walked to an empty space. His Quintessential Essence condensed into one. With a sh, he traversed a hundred feet. An aqueous saber beam silently cut through the sky without stirring the wind.

    This was the move he had cultivated the longest over all these years¡ªthe Saber Drawing Stance!

    ¡°Good.¡± The long-haired man nodded slightly when he saw this. Meng Chuan¡¯s Saber Drawing Stance left him quite satisfied.

    He executed the Saber Drawing Stance three times in a row. He then switched to Swaying Moonfall before using his defensive saber art! Finally, he used his iplete Five Lightning Descent. The first two strikes were of the Five Lightning Descent, but the third strike was Swaying Moonfall.

    ¡°I¡¯m only good at these few moves,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully as he sheathed his saber.

    ¡°Haha.¡± The long-haired manughed. ¡°I was shocked when I saw you use the Five Lightning Descent. How could you perform aplete Five Lightning Descent at your level? It turned out that youbined an iplete move with another strike.¡±

    Meng Chuan immediately said, ¡°I received a Lightning Devastator Saber fragment. I epted the legacy with my consciousness, but I can barely inherit a portion of it.¡±

    ¡°You are a mortal, after all. Your Essence Soul is too weak,¡± said the long-haired man. ¡°Your body is like a vessel, and your Essence Soul is the water in the vessel. Your mortal body is like a cup of water, so there¡¯s naturally very little water inside. If you reach the Great Sr realm, your body will be like a huge water vat. It can contain a lot more water.¡±

    ¡°Your body has restricted your Essence Soul,¡± said the long-haired man.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Chuan suddenly understood.

    It was said that after condensing an Essence Soul at the Great Sr realm, one could ept a ck Metal Sutra legacypletely. However, his Essence Soul wasn¡¯t even able to ept a fragment of the ck Metal Sutra legacy. The culprit was his Essence Soul. The difference was too great.

    ¡°Your Essence Soul¡¯s quality is rather high, but it¡¯s just too small,¡± said the long-haired man. ¡°When you be a Godfiend, your Essence Soul will be muchrger. When you can withstand inheriting a ck Metal Sutra legacy, I¡¯ll let you ept it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    ¡°From the way you used your saber arts, you are clearly skilled in the swift saber,¡± said the long-haired man. ¡°Our Archean Mountain has a total of nine ck Metal Sutra saber arts. Among them, three are for the swift saber. These three are the Lightning Devastator Saber you just used, the Heart Intent Saber, and the World Roving Dragon Saber.

    ¡°However, the Lightning Devastator Saber only has 30%patibility with you! This saber art was created by Supremacy Thundergod over thirty thousand years ago. This saber art is more about being dominating. It¡¯s extremely fast, but it¡¯s also extremely dominating. Your saber arts aren¡¯t that dominating, so you only have a 30%patibility with it. However, this saber art works very well with the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.

    ¡°The World Roving Dragon Saber is extremely fast and bizarre to the extreme. You have a 50%patibility with it.

    ¡°The Heart Intent Saber is an even purer form of the swift saber. It has a 90%patibility with you.¡±

 Chapter 98 - Body Tempering With Baneful Aura

    <h4>Chapter 98: Body Tempering With Baneful Aura</h4>

    ¡°Then should I choose the Heart Intent Saber?¡± inquired Meng Chuan.

    The Supremacy nodded. ¡°Choose the Heart Intent Saber. You will cultivate this saber art several times faster than the World Roving Dragon Saber, and Lightning Devastator Saber. What you should focus on now is to achieve Saber Intent. The true intent of a saber art needs to be sublime.

    ¡°Therefore, one has to specialize in a saber art if they are trying to achieve Saber Intent. Only by cultivating the Heart Intent Saber and achieving the Saber Soul, can you choose a few techniques from the World Roving Dragon Saber and Lightning Devastator Saber toplete your saber art repertoire.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Before reaching the Saber Soul realm, he was only to cultivate the Heart Intent Saber.

    ¡°Heart Intent Saber has eighteen stances. The first stance is called the Heart Saber Stance. It¡¯s the foundation of all other moves in the saber art. It¡¯s the saber art¡¯s core! This Heart Saber Stance is also known as the Heart Intent Saber Drawing Stance,¡± said the Supremacy with a smile. ¡°The Saber Drawing Stance you¡¯ve trained is very simr to the Heart Saber Stance. This is also why I said that you are 90%patible with this saber art. However, you are still unable to ept a ck Metal Sutra legacy. All you can do is go to the Impartation Pavilion and choose ordinary manuals for perusal.

    ¡°If you cultivate the Heart Intent Saber, you can head to Archean Mountain¡¯s Thousand Sabers Cavern. This saber art was created when Godfiend Guo Ke was being punished in the Thousand Sabers Cavern.¡±

    Meng Chuan was secretly puzzled.

    Being punished?

    ¡°Godfiend Guo Ke was struck at the Incessant realm due to his weak physical body. He was unable to reach the Creation realm,¡± said the Supremacy. ¡°However, the Heart Intent Saber is indeed a saber art for Creation realm experts. It¡¯s one of humanity¡¯s most powerful weapon art legacies.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. For Godfiend cultivation, one¡¯s physical body, Essence Soul, and weapon realm were indispensable.

    The Heart Intent Saber¡¯s creator was stuck as a Regis Godfiend because his physical body was too weak.

    ...

    After Meng Chuan left Grotto-Heaven Pavilion, he was in no hurry to choose his saber art. Instead, he went to the library and searched for books regarding the three saber arts. Although he trusted his master, he still had to make his own decisions.

    The Heart Intent Saber ck Metal Sutra has two identical copies. One is in Archean Mountain, while the other is in ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Meng Chuan gained an understanding while reading. In history, powerful Godfiends would usually pay the price to create two or even three copies of their legacies. Firstly, it was to prevent unforeseen events from causing the legacy to be lost or damaged. Their legacies were ultimately products of blood, sweat, and tears, so they were willing to create one or two more copies. Secondly, the copies were traded for other ck Metal Sutras with other factions.

    Archean Mountain had a huge collection of ck Metal Sutras and Godfiend body forms. Many of them were created by ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, Two World Ind, and experts from other factions.

    For example, Archean Mountain only had remnant copies of the Lightning Devastator Saber. However, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven had aplete copy of the Lightning Devastator Saber legacy.

    Ever since the demons invaded their world, humanity¡¯s three supreme sects had deepened their rtionships with one another. In the future, they would pay a certain price to obtain theplete Lightning Devastator Saber legacy from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

    Okay. Meng Chuan read one book after another, increasing his understanding of the three saber arts. Furthermore¡ªwith his master¡¯s advice¡ªhe was confident.

    Master is right. The Lightning Devastator Saber is too domineering. It doesn¡¯t suit me. However, I can choose one or two moves as secret techniques in the future. Many of these saber techniques are to be unleashed frenziedly. For example, the Five Lightning Descent was a swift, devastating move.

    The World Roving Dragon Saber focuses on strange, abrupt changes. I can learn from its unpredictable movement technique.

    These three saber arts contained movement techniques. Meng Chuan had taken a fancy to the World Roving Dragon Saber¡¯s movement technique. Having unpredictable movement made it very easy to kill enemies.

    ...

    In the Impartation Pavilion, Meng Chuan chose theplete secret manual of the Heart Intent Saber and three thick books filled with supplementary notes to bring back to his cave abode. The three books were written by three Regis Godfiends¡ªwho had cultivated the Heart Intent Saber. They were left behind for their sessors.

    ¡°Prepare hot water. I¡¯m taking a bath.¡± Meng Chuan instructed after returning to his cave abodete at night. Following that, he began reading the Heart Intent Saber manual carefully.

    Without intent guidance, he could only read and ponder over the content slowly. With the supplementary notes, he began understanding the Heart Intent Saber slowly.

    After readingte into the night, Meng Chuan continued his Saber Drawing Stance repetitions when he woke up the next day. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to cultivate the Heart Intent Saber. Instead, he decided to spend ten days studying the manual and supplementary notes carefully. After gaining a deep understanding of the saber art, would he begin cultivating it.

    ...

    Archean Mountain, Myriad Wither Peak, the next afternoon.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan.¡± There was a servant guarding the entrance to a Myriad Wither Peak cave. There were four words engraved on top of the cave¡ªThree Yin Banefire Cave.

    Meng Chuan walked over and smiled. ¡°I would like a C-rank chamber.¡±

    ¡°Please follow me.¡± A servant immediately led the way.

    Meng Chuan was astonished by Myriad Wither Peak. There were many baneful aura caves in Myriad Wither Peak. These baneful auras were transported from areas around the world by powerful Godfiends. It was hard for vegetation to survive on Myriad Wither Peak. A few special nts could survive, but Myriad Wither Peak didn¡¯t have any trace of greenery at all.

    Three Yin Banefire was the first out of nine baneful auras needed to refine his body in preparation for the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.

    Meng Chuan was a mortal; thus, the baneful aura concentration in a C-rank chamber was sufficient for him. The baneful aura would probably turn Meng Chuan into dust the moment he breathed inside an A-rank chamber.

    ¡°At the Three Yin Banefire Cave. A C-rank room requires ten credits per day,¡± said the servant with a smile. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t spend more than 24 hours cultivating inside, it will be considered a day.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. Ten credits a day? It was already one of the lowest prices.

    Rumble!

    The door to the chamber opened, and Meng Chuan entered. He casually closed the stone door and shut it tight.

    The chamber was 50 feet long and wide. An oilmp¡ªthat was permanently lit¡ªand a mat furnished the room. There was nothing else.

    This baneful aura is really thin. Meng Chuan could see a faint dark red gas floating in the chamber with his naked eye. He also began to feel a slight stabbing pain on his skin.

    Time to begin. Meng Chuan drew his saber and used a saber art.

    This saber art was recorded in the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body legacy. It wasn¡¯t meant for killing. Instead, it was for refining baneful auras. When executing the saber art, one would control their muscles with more finesse to exert strength. It allowed one¡¯s strained muscles to absorb baneful auras, speeding up the body¡¯s absorption speed.

    Breathe out; breathe in. He used Saber Force to exert all his strength as he used the baneful Aura Refinement Saber Art. The more his muscles exerted strength, the more they absorbed the baneful aura greedily.

    Strands of dark red baneful aura entered Meng Chuan¡¯s body and slowly transformed his body.

    Slowly, Meng Chuan¡¯s heart was filled with agitation and an impulse to go crazy.

    Baneful auras indeed affect one¡¯s mind. I¡¯ve only just started cultivating, and I¡¯m absorbing the most ordinary baneful aura; yet, I¡¯m already agitated slightly. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. He easily maintained his lucidity and continued executing the saber art.

    One had to put in a lot of effort when executing the body-tempering saber art. It was useless if one carelessly executed the saber art.

    His movements had to be precise. The more he channeled his strength, the more the baneful aura would fuse with his body! It increased his absorption efficiency and speed.

    ...

    He continued cultivating for nearly two hours before he began to feel a stabbing pain throughout his body.

    I¡¯ve reached my body¡¯s current limits. He immediately stopped executing the Baneful Aura Refining Saber Art. His body needed time to adapt.

    Rumble! Meng Chuan opened the stone door and walked out.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he needed the baneful aura to refine his body, staying in the chamber only brought harm.

    ...

    Archean Mountain was very convenient. All kinds of resources for cultivating a transcendent-grade Godfiend body were prepared. They could be exchanged using credits.

    Every day, Meng Chuan would train in the Three Yin Banefire Cave¡¯s C-rank chamber for two hours. He did this for five days, and it was now afternoon on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Oh? After using the body-tempering saber art for more than an hour, Meng Chuan suddenly felt like he had ¡°eaten his fill.¡± He immediately stopped and inspected his body with his inner vision.

    Under his inner vision, his bones and flesh emanated dark red baneful aura faintly. Even his blood had the same traits.

    It¡¯s already fused with the bone marrow? I¡¯m done with the First Refinement? Meng Chuan extended his finger, and with a thought, dark red baneful aura rose from his fingertip. When he saw this, he smiled. The Three Yin Banefire has fused with my bodypletely. My body can produce a small amount of Three Yin Banefire now.

    The First Refinement is the easiest because the baneful aura is the weakest. The negative effects it has on my will is weak. Five days? The speed is still alright. Meng Chuan nodded slightly. I¡¯ll begin the Second Refinement tomorrow.

    Every person¡ªwho had cultivated a Lightning Divine Bodypleted the First Refinement very smoothly. The further one went, the slower the body refining would be. It was even possible that they would go crazy, and their bodies would copse. Therefore, many geniuses would immediately stop when they sensed danger. They would have no choice but to give up on this Godfiend body if that happened.

 Chapter 99 - Saber Practicing in Thousand Sabers Cavern

    <h4>Chapter 99: Saber Practicing in Thousand Sabers Cavern</h4>

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, all Archean Mountain disciples gathered at Dao Exchange Peak.

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    A group of disciples enjoyed themselves with drinks. There were also musicians ying music by the side. Delicacies were constantly served by servants.

    Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuan sat together and watched the fireworks explode in the distance. The servants¡ªwho wereunching the fireworks from afar¡ªwere also very happy.

    ¡°In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s already New Year¡¯s Eve. This is the first New Year¡¯s Eve I¡¯m spending at Archean Mountain.¡± Liu Qiyue leaned against Meng Chuan and felt like she wasn¡¯t lonely on Archean Mountain anymore.

    ¡°We will be here for about ten years,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°This will be ourst peaceful period. We will be ced on the battlefield once we leave the mountain.¡±

    After entering Archean Mountain, most disciples went down the mountain after ten to fifteen years. Some people went down the mountain earlier¡ªabout six years after entering Archean Mountain.

    Some of the more talented disciples took twenty years before leaving the mountain.

    The higher one¡¯s talent was, the harder the Nine Mystical Caves test. For example, the Fifth Young Master¡ªXue Feng¡ªhad been on the mountain for ten years. He had achieved Sword Soulst year. He was now far more powerful than Jadesun Pce Lord, but he still wasn¡¯t able to pass the Nine Mystical Caves.

    My future Nine Mystical Caves test will probably be very difficult as well. He had formed his Essence Soul when he was mortal, so his master¡¯s requirements for him would definitely be strict. If he sessfully cultivated a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body and a ck Metal Sutra move, the test would be extremely difficult. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to cultivate a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body and a ck Metal Sutra either. Only two disciples¡ªwho hadn¡¯t left the mountain¡ªwere capable of doing so. One of them was King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son, Xue Feng, and the other was Xiao Yunyue from Jiang State¡¯s Xiao family.

    ¡°We have to enter the battlefield once we leave the mountain. Therefore, we need to cultivate well on the mountain. Only with sufficient strength can we kill powerful demon monarchs,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Hey Couple, what are the two of you talking about? Why aren¡¯t youing over to drink?¡± Dong Fang¡¯s voice was rough as he shouted loudly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Come on over,¡± Ning Yibo shouted in a tipsy state.

    ¡°Couple?¡± Liu Qiyue blushed red when she heard that.

    ¡°Qiyue, let¡¯s go over.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he pulled Liu Qiyue along. Liu Qiyue hade up the mountain alone, so she joined this new batch of disciples for the gathering.

    There were three gatherings at Dao Exchange Peak every month. They happened on the 10th, 20th, andst day of each month.

    Firstly, the gathering was meant for them to rx and make friends. After all, they would berade-in-arms on the battlefield. Secondly, they could discuss any cultivation problems that stumped them. Many Archean Mountain disciples still on the mountains had be Godfiends; thus, they could give some pointers to their juniors.

    Thirdly, they could engage in sparring matches. All who entered Archean Mountain were geniuses, so they naturally refused to admit defeat.

    The gathering today was very special. It was New Year¡¯s Eve.

    ¡°Come,e. We can let Sister Qiyue off, but Meng Chuan, you¡¯re a man. You need to drink three shots as a forfeit!¡± Dong Fangughed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink three cups.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly downed three cups of alcohol.

    Yan Jin sat with a cup of alcohol in his hand as a smile crept up on the corners of his mouth.

    The group of people drank and talked.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m quite talented in cultivating the Two World Divine Body. I¡¯ve already gained basic mastery of it. Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to achieve a transcendent-grade Godfiend body in a year,¡± said the youngest Yan Chitong. He sat cross-legged¡ªhis feet bare¡ªas he gnawed on a drumstick smugly.

    ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t be too smug. It¡¯s easy to gain basic mastery of the Two World Divine Body. The hardest parts are the three life-and-death tribtions,¡± said Yan Feng with a smile.

    ¡°None of the transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies are simple,¡± said Chu Yong.

    Everyone was in a good mood.

    Everyone¡¯s cultivation was very smooth in the beginning. Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation of the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body had also gone very smoothly.

    ¡°Look at how happy you all are.¡± A carefree young man walked over with an alcohol sk in hand. He looked drunk. ¡°My name is Yue Qing. I came to Archean Mountain two years earlier than you. Every new batch of disciples would smile happily in the beginning, but they all wore bitter looks as they continued cultivating. It¡¯s really difficult to achieve a transcendent-grade Godfiend body. I haven¡¯t seeded in cultivating the ck Sand Fiend Body to this day. Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. Why talk about this? Let me toast all of you, my juniors.¡±

    ¡°Bottoms up, Senior Brother.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany raised their cups. He wasn¡¯t familiar with all of his seniors. However, they would gradually be more familiar with each other through gatherings at Dao Exchange Peak.

    They were destined to be influential figures of the Great Zhou Dynasty. They were still young.

    ...

    After New Year¡¯s Eve¡ªthe first day of the new year¡ªhe began cultivating normally again.

    All the geniuses were very diligent. They knew that many twenty-year-olds were serving in the military and fighting on the battlefield while they were able to livefortably. Why? It was because they were the hope of humanity! On the mountain, they had all the resources and forms they needed. Many seniors left behind secret manuals and notes while fighting outside.

    They were free to choose, and the Supremacy guided them personally. Therefore, they didn¡¯t want to waste time.

    Thousand Sabers Cavern.

    On 6th January, Meng Chuan arrived at Thousand Sabers Cavern.

    Looking up, one could see countless caves. Strong winds passed through these caves, producing ear-piercing sounds. There were even visible ¡°wind des¡± passing through the caves.

    Thousand Sabers Cavern was a natural formation. One didn¡¯t require any credit to cultivate here.

    From today onwards, I¡¯ll practice my saber here every day. Meng Chuan leaped 100 feet high and entered a cave.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The raging winds in the cave roared as wind des sliced through them. The tunnels were in all kinds of weird shapes¡ªdue to the howling winds buffeting the cave for many years.

    As Meng Chuan walked through the cave, he dodged the wind des nimbly. As for the wind? It was nothing to experts at his level.

    After venturing a thousand feet into the cave, the wind in the cave grew stronger. There were even more wind des here.

    ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s records, Godfiend Guo Ke was isted deep inside Thousand Sabers Cavern. He had his Quintessential Essence sealed, preventing him from casting a domain. The wind des constantly sliced at his body, causing him to suffer endless torment. Therefore, he constantly sliced the wind des apart.

    There are countless wind des deep inside Thousand Sabers Cavern; they can slice a newly-advanced Godfiend to pieces. In the three years he spent inside Thousand Sabers Cavern, Guo Ke created the Heart Intent Saber Art¡ªwhich helped him dominate the entire world¡ªafter repeatedly shing the wind des. With this, he became a Marquis Godfiend. Then, he went deeper into Thousand Sabers Cavern to cultivate his saber arts! By the time he reached the end, he had mastered the Heart Saber Stance and became a Regis Godfiend. The Heart Intent Saber Art was perfected after centuries, bing one of humanity¡¯s strongest weapon arts.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    The foundation of Heart Intent Saber¡¯s eighteen stances was the first stance¡ªHeart Saber Stance.

    The Heart Saber Stance was the most basic move of Heart Intent Saber, but it was also the saber art¡¯s ultimate move. However, to most Heart Intent Saber cultivators, the next three stances were stronger. After all, there was only a handful in history who could transform the Heart Saber Stance into the most powerful move.

    Time to begin. Meng Chuan quickly drew his saber.

    Wind des whistled through the air, their trajectories unpredictable. A saber beam shed and cleaved the wind des! The wind des were weak, so Meng Chuan sliced through them easily.

    Nine saber beams struck the wind des one after another, but there were still two wind des that flew past Meng Chuan.

    Oh? Meng Chuan frowned. ording to the manual, I have to block all the wind des. However, the wind des don¡¯t fly over simultaneously. I need to slice them apart quickly. My saber needs to be fast, and I have to strike out consecutively and urately.

    It was different from when he trained with arrows flying at him. Previously, Meng Chuan struck out once before sheathing his saber, in preparation for the next strike.

    Here, arge number of wind des attacked him irregrly. He needed to draw his saber quickly and strike out multiple times. In the blink of an eye, he needed to attack seven to ten times.

    I¡¯ll follow the Quintessential Essence cirction method described by the Heart Intent Saber manual. Meng Chuan was also adapting to it. Previously, he used the Quintessential Essence cirction method that he had gleaned from a portion of the Five Lightning Descent move to create his own Saber Drawing Stance.

    However, the technique he created was crude.

    The Heart Saber Stance cirction method is the most suitable for a saber drawing stance. It can be said to be the best saber drawing stance in the world.

    As Meng Chuan got used to it, his execution of the saber move improved. Ny percent of his strength went into the saber strike, while thest ten percent was used to direct the de. His explosive speed would reach an extreme, and he would immediately deliver another strike. He kept this up continuously, his saber never stopping.

    This was the only way to slice more and more wind des apart.

    Yes, that¡¯s how it should be. Meng Chuan quickly adapted. After all, he had spent a lot of effort on the Saber Drawing Stance. He had a great deal of experience, so he learned the Heart Saber Stance quickly. He quickly blocked the wind des in Thousand Sabers Cavern and advanced forward. As he advanced, the wind des grew in strength and number. When Godfiend Guo Ke reached Thousand Sabers Cavern¡¯s end, he had relied on his Heart Saber Stance to be a Regis Godfiend. As a mortal, Meng Chuan was still far from reaching that stage.

    ...

    Meng Chuan spent seven hours cultivating in Thousand Sabers Cavern every day. He spent six hours on the Heart Saber Stance. He spent an hour practicing the movement technique, Swallow Stance, and the defensive technique, Red Lotus Stance. Swallow Stance and Red Lotus Stance were Heart Intent Saber¡¯s ninth and fifth moves respectively.

    After leaving Thousand Sabers Cavern, he returned to his cave abode to eat and rest. In the afternoon, he would spend two hours tempering his body with baneful aura. When evening came, he painted. Having learned that painting was beneficial to his Essence Soul, he naturally didn¡¯t stop. He also liked painting from the bottom of his heart.

    ...

    Days passed.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation of Lightning Devastator Fiend Body went very smoothly. He reached First Refinement in five days, Second Refinement in twelve days, and the Third Refinement in eighteen days. His progress was extremely smooth, making Meng Chuan extremely happy. From the looks of it, he was truly suited for the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.

    However¡ªa monthter¡ªhe encountered a bottleneck.

 Chapter 100 - Cultivation Bottleneck

    <h4>Chapter 100: Cultivation Bottleneck</h4>

    Myriad Wither Peak¡¯s Molten Iron Baneful Aura Pool spanned two hundred feet. It wasparable to somekes. Churning ck baneful aura emanated from the pool.

    There were many chambers in the stone walls next to the pool.

    In the fifty-foot-wide Chamber 11, there was a pipe in the corner that connected to the Molten Iron Baneful Aura Pool. ck baneful aura¡ªwith a lower concentration than the pool¡ªdiffused into the chamber.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    As the Molten Iron baneful aura entered his body, Meng Chuan felt his entire body heat up. His mind was assaulted by the baneful aura as well. Under the influence of baneful aura, the body-tempering saber art¡¯s effects would be reduced, even if ordinary geniuses managed to stay awake. However, Meng Chuan had the Power of Essence Soul that helped him resist the baneful aura. This gave him absolute rity of mind. He executed the body-tempering saber art with perfection, allowing his muscles to release strength.

    This was why Meng Chuan had achieved the Fourth Refinement in a short month. He was half-way throughpleting the Fifth Refinement. He resisted the baneful aura¡¯s effect on his mindpletely.

    My saber art realm isn¡¯t high enough. If I don¡¯t achieve Saber Intent, I won¡¯t be able to use most of my physical strength. My body is absorbing the baneful already much slower now. Meng Chuan was a little anxious. From the first day of attempting the Fifth Refinement, the effects baneful aura has on my body-tempering has constantly been decreasing. With my current absorption speed, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll take a year toplete the Fifth Refinement. And that¡¯s not even mentioning that my body-tempering speed might decrease tomorrow.

    What about the Sixth Refinement? Will it take five years, ten years? What about the Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Refinement? Meng Chuan shook his head gently.

    Archean Mountain had plenty of books that introduced the various cultivation milestones of the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.

    If one wanted to cultivate the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body to a high level, their progress would be determined by several aspects.

    The first was the physical body. The stronger one¡¯s body foundation, the faster one absorbed and fused baneful aura. Meng Chuan¡¯s Godfiend foundation was three times more robust than an ordinary mortal¡¯s. It wasn¡¯t bad, although it was inferior to Xue Feng¡¯s Godfiend foundation, it was impressive enough. It was a Godfiend foundation forged from consuming a drop of Godfiend Jade Marrow Liquid, an Iceheart Fruit, and Astral Spirit Grass strand. It was a top-notch Godfiend foundation among geniuses. Meng Chuan was very grateful for his father¡¯s and family¡¯s efforts.

    Second, will. The stronger one¡¯s will was, the better. It reduced the negative effects of baneful auras. His strong will allowed him to execute the body-tempering saber art better. With the Power of Essence Soul, Meng Chuan could maintain absolute rity of mind! He could execute the body-tempering saber art without any mental interference! He scored full marks on this aspect.

    The third was realm. The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body required one to be at the Realm of Intent. This was because Intent allowed a person¡¯s body to produce strength several times greater than when using Force! Intent allowed one to use more of their body¡¯s potential. This caused a quantitative change in the absorption of baneful aura. Furthermore, Saber Intent would help him execute the body-tempering saber art more intricately. This also bettered the body-tempering effects¡ªa qualitative change.

    One had to achieve Intent before they had a chance of reaching the Seventh Refinement. And it was just a chance to reach it.

    Many geniuses had reached the Realm of Intent, but the further they advanced in regards to body-tempering, the stronger the baneful auras became. They could barely maintain lucidity when the baneful aura attacked their minds; thus, only achieving a portion of the body-tempering saber art¡¯s effects. If one had a sufficiently robust Godfiend foundation, they would stand a chance of reaching the Seventh Refinement. If their foundation were weak, they wouldn¡¯t have any hope of reaching the Seven Refinement.

    I¡¯ll try the Power of Essence Soul. He now knew that the Power of Soul was the Power of Essence Soul. The Essence Soul was closely rted to the body, and it was best at utilizing the body¡¯s potential.

    Boom!

    The Power of Essence Soul fused with his body. His perception of his body became several times clearer. The blood in his heart seemed to be churning like rivers. His lungs and breathing mimicked the whistling air in Thousand Sabers Cavern. With improved perception, he could muster several-fold his normal strength and speed when he used the body-tempering saber art. The body-tempering effects he gained was no less than using Intent.

    His body became greedier as it absorbed the baneful aura. His body-tempering efficiency immediately soared. However, this drained his Power of Essence Soul too quickly. Before he couldplete one set of the body-tempering saber art, his Power of Essence Soul was already depleted.

    Meng Chuan shook his head. The effects of absorbing the baneful aura have increased by several dozen-fold. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯tst long. I can train once in the morning. When the Power of Essence Soul has recovered fully at night, I can train again. I can use the baneful aura to temper my body twice a day at maximum efficiency, but these sessions are too short.

    Previously, he cultivated for two hours. But now, he couldn¡¯t continue after a few seconds. It was too short.

    Even if it¡¯s two times a day, it would probably take a year. There¡¯s still the Sixth and Seventh Refinement... Meng Chuan shook his head. This isn¡¯t a solution.

    A beard wellthered is half shaved. I¡¯ll try toprehend Saber Intent first before continuing to temper my body. As long as I achieve Saber Intent, I¡¯ll probablyplete the Fifth Refinement in five days. There¡¯s no need to drain my Power of Essence Soul daily. It¡¯s not good for cultivation either.

    Tempering the body with baneful aura is too slow. ording to the descriptions in the manual, I should stop. The longer I¡¯m exposed to the baneful aura, the greater the damage to my body. Many geniuses eventually copse physically and are forced to stop. My body-tempering speed is slow; therefore, there¡¯s no need to persist blindly.

    Some geniuses had reached the Realm of Intent. However¡ªwith the baneful aura invading their minds¡ªthey barely managed to stay conscious. This caused the body-tempering saber art to be ineffective for them. Their bodies suffered severe damage after absorbing the baneful aura for too long.

    The wisest method was to train one¡¯s will, such as reaching the Darkness Altar¡¯s summit! With sufficient willpower, one could maintain 60¨C70% of the body-tempering saber art¡¯s effects whilst being assaulted by baneful aura. This way, there was hope.

    However, it was very difficult to temper one¡¯s will! It normally took geniuses three to five years to temper their well. Geniuses could not afford to waste so much time.

    The Godfiend foundation was forged in the Mortal Shedding realm. It was impossible to change it now.

    Raising realms was even more difficult.

    Archean Mountain gave ten years for their disciples to be high-grade Godfiends at the very least, or they would be expelled from the inner sect. With such time constraints, cultivating a transcendent-grade Godfiend body was very difficult.

    Apart from the Phoenix Divine Body and the Dragon God Body, it made sense why five of the other ten transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies¡ªthe Archean Divine Body, the Samsara Divine Body, the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body, and the Great Strength Fiend Body¡ªwere the hardest to cultivate.

    If I want to reach the Ninth Refinement, I need to achieve Saber Intent. Without any hesitation, Meng Chuan left the chamber.

    From this day onwards, he stopped cultivating his Godfiend body and focused on his saber art. Time originally spent for Godfiend body cultivation, was instead used for his saber arts.

    He spent seven hours cultivating every morning! After lunch, he painted during his resting hours and recovered from his exhaustion. After all, it was exhausting to cultivate in the Thousand Sabers Cavern for long periods of time, even though he loved cultivating the swift saber. He had no restraint when painting. He could draw as he wished, allowing his mind to rxpletely.

    After eating food in thete afternoon, he would head to the Thousand Sabers Cavern and spend four hours perfecting the Heart Saber Stance. In total, he spent eleven hours on the Heart Saber Stance every day! After his painting sessions mid-day, he would be at his optimal state.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, it was June.

    Bright Scenic Peak at night.

    ¡°Steward Liu, when did Meng Chuan leave?¡± Liu Qiyue ced dishes on the table and asked.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan left at 16:45,¡± said Steward Liu respectfully.

    ¡°I understand. You can leave first,¡± instructed Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Steward Liu respectfully retreated.

    Liu Qiyue sat at the table and looked at the food she had prepared. Ah Chuan cultivates until sote in the day. For the past six months at Archean Mountain, his cultivation has be even crazier than when we were back at home.

    Her heart ached a little.

    After hours of training, her mental fatigue greatly reduced her efficiency. ording to her master, she should stop to rest if she was truly exhausted and had poor cultivation efficiency. Forcefully cultivating without rest was not beneficial.

    However, Meng Chuan had been cultivating for a very long time.

    She read a book as she waited at the table silently.

    ...

    Late at night, an exhausted Meng Chuan finally returned to his cave abode.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue immediately stood up.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s exhausted face brightened when he saw Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°I personally cooked some food for you. Try it,¡± said Liu Qiyue immediately. She covered each te with her hands and heated the cold dishes up rapidly. Using the power of a Phoenix bloodline to heat food was quite a rare sight.

    Meng Chuan saw the dishes being heated up. Steam rose from the soup.

    He was quite touched. Qiyue probably waited quite long for him.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s my favorite pork belly.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately sat down and picked up his chopsticks.

    ¡°Join me,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m already full,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°I¡¯m rather hungry,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. He had been cultivating the Heart Saber Stance for four hours in the Thousand Sabers Cavern. He was naturally very hungry, and he enjoyed the meal.

    Liu Qiyue watched from the side with a smile, but she still said, ¡°Ah Chuan, don¡¯t tire yourself out from cultivating. My master said that persisting in cultivation when you¡¯re exhausted is harmful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how many times I tell you this,¡± Liu Qiyue said exasperatedly.

    Meng Chuan smiled without defending himself.

    If he didn¡¯t paint for more than two hours in the afternoon, he wouldn¡¯t have had the energy to continue practicing his saber in the evening.

    His painting time wasn¡¯t fixed. It depended on his mood. Sometimes, it was a little short. Other times, it was longer. He didn¡¯t limit the time as long as he enjoyed himself. Therefore, Meng Chuan never had a fixed time for when he returned in the evening. Liu Qiyue often waited for quite some time.

    ¡°Qiyue, I have a feeling.¡± Meng Chuan looked at Liu Qiyue and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m not far from achieving Saber Intent. I¡¯ll definitely be able to break through within half a month.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that.

    ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll use my saber art in front of you,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Liu Qiyue nodded. Her eyes were bright. She was extremely happy seeing Meng Chuan bing stronger.

 Chapter 101 - Basic Mastery of Saber Intent

    <h4>Chapter 101: Basic Mastery of Saber Intent</h4>

    An early summer morning, the sky was dimly lit.

    With a saber by his waist, Meng Chuan arrived at the Thousand Sabers Cavern alone.

    Swoosh. Leaping 100 feet high, he entered the familiar cave. After passing several forks on the path, he took a few turns and walked nearly two hundred feet before stopping. The wind was far more intense here. The wind des were faster and sharper. Ordinary Seamless realm experts could lose their lives if they were hit by the wind des. However, Meng Chuan smiled as he took in this scene.

    Every time he split the wind des apart, he felt a sense of aplishment.

    The depth he traveled in the Thousand Sabers Cavern signified how brilliant his Heart Saber Stance was. He believed that he wasn¡¯t too far from reaching basic mastery of the Heart Saber Stance.

    Meng Chuan focused and slowly summoned strength from his body and Quintessential Essence. It was as if he was gathering his strength before pouncing on prey! His right hand suddenly moved without any warning. He held his saber hilt and unsheathed the de. An aqueous saber beam streaked across the air. When it struck the wind de, the strange force contained within the saber beams exploded with a bang.

    He swung his saber continuously, producing ten arcing saber beams that fanned out beautifully. The saber beams glistened like water. When they struck their targets, a deep sound would ensue, dissipating the wind despletely.

    There were a few key requirements to gain basic mastery of the Heart Saber Stance. One needed to draw their saber quickly! The saber art required each sh to be connected without pausing!

    Most importantly, it was abination of Yin and Yang. The Yin represented the hidden strength converged within the saber. When the saber hit a target, the Yin would turn to Yang¡ªthe Yang was responsible for the eruption in strength! The Yin-to-Yang transformation produced a special explosive force. This Yin-Yang st was the essence of this move. With this explosive strength, one could quickly retract the saber as it transformed into Yin! When striking again, another Yin-to-Yang transformation would ur. This could go on perpetually.

    Continuing the perpetual cycle of Yin-to-Yang transformations was the most difficult thing about the Heart Saber Stance. Without any intent guidance, it was hard to master the Yin-to-Yang transformation. The text-based descriptions in the manual were extremely vague.

    Thankfully, Meng Chuan had a solid foundation. He had a lot of experience with the Saber Drawing Stance¡ªwhich was simr to the Heart Saber Stance. This allowed his cultivation to be smooth.

    Every day, he shed at tens of thousands of wind des. After half a year, he had grasped many of Heart Saber Stance¡¯s secrets. The moment he consolidated all his knowledge into one, he would take that critical step.

    Yin is concealment; Yang is explosive. Yin turns to Yang, and Yang turns into Yin. Yin and Yang spin perpetually, ensuring that the saber never stops. Meng Chuan executed his saber art constantly. Amidst thunderous booms, he sted apart the wind des.

    There was no pattern to the wind des¡¯ attacks. Sometimes, ten wind des would attack simultaneously. Sometimes, there would be a handful of wind des, and they all had unpredictable trajectories.

    However, as long as he struck out fast enough, he would be able to cleave through them with his saber!

    Almost. Just a little bit!

    He had executed the Heart Saber Stance many times. His strength and Quintessential Essence fusion had be instinctive as his Saber Force transformed slowly. He constantly pursued perfection. With his perception domain, he could identify the tiny ws in his saber art execution.

    Just a little more. Just a little bit more.

    He pursued perfection with every sh.

    Whoosh. When he finally struck out with his saber again, he finally reached his goal.

    His muscles and bones underwent a magical fusion. He erupted with strength several-fold greater than normal. His Quintessential Essence began circting with a unique rhythm. His Quintessential Essence perfectly merged with his body.

    The saber beam¡¯s speed suddenly increased. The saber beam shed, turning blurry when it streaked across the sky. Following that, it struck a wind de. With a deep boom¡ªat the area where the wind de had been struck¡ªthe air spherically distorted.

    If that struck a newly-advanced demon monarch¡ªeven if their body could withstand the strike¡ªthe Yin-Yang st would shatter their organs, leaving them severely injured if not dead.

    He could kill a newly advanced first Firmament demon monarch with ten strikes.

    A peerless genius¡ªwho hadprehended Saber Intent and had also mastered a ck Metal Sutra move¡ªcould fight and kill a first Firmament demon monarch as a mortal.

    Bam! Bam! Bam! The explosions left one trembling. The saber beam blurred because each strike was mind-bogglingly fast. They were like arrows. Once an arrow shot out, it would appear right in front of someone! As for its trajectory? It was impossible to track.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Heart Saber Stance now had the traits of a sharpshooter¡¯s arrow.

    I¡¯ve mastered it. I¡¯ve mastered it. Meng Chuan stopped, and his face revealed excitement. I¡¯ve mastered the Heart Saber Stance and have alsoprehended the Heart Saber Stance¡¯s Saber Intent.

    The Heart Intent Saber had a total of eighteen stances. Each move had a different Saber Intent. This was why it was extremely difficult to master a ck Metal Sutra legacy. Even if one had reached the Realm of Intent, if the Intent weren¡¯t identical to the one required for a certain ck Metal Sutra move, they would be unable to unleash the move¡¯s true might. It would look good on the surface, but it had insufficient strength.

    There was only one way to master a ck Metal Sutra¡¯s ultimate technique! That was to cultivate one move for a long time. By doing this, one could reach the Realm of Intent. The condensed Intent would be the most for the move.

    It was impossible to inherit a ck Metal Sutra legacy without an Essence Soul. Even Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t inherit a ck Metal Sutra legacy due to his weak Essence Soul. Without an Essence Soul, all one could do was read the written descriptions.

    It was too difficult to reach the Realm of Intent without intent guidance. Archean Mountain¡¯s Heaven, Earth, and Man Godfiend techniques had intent guidance for knowledge impartation.

    To reach the Realm of Intent without any intent guidance would take ten to twenty years. With intent guidance, it perhaps took a year or two.

    After wasting a lot of time and energy on a ck Metal Sutra, many geniuses eventually chose Heaven-level Godfiend techniques when they realized that there was no hope. If one cultivated a Heaven-level Godfiend technique to a profound level, it was not much weaker than a ck Metal Sutra.

    Thus, that begged the question. What should he choose?

    Meng Chuan had a great affinity with the Heart Intent Saber Art. If he had cultivated the Lightning Devastator Saber or the World Roving Dragon Saber, he would¡¯ve probably spent six yearsprehending Saber Intent. The Heart Saber Stance was just too suitable for Meng Chuan.

    Back at Eastcalm Prefecture, he cleaved apart eight thousand flying arrows every day, and now, he did the same with wind des. With all these simrities, his umted experience was what helped him with his swift mastery of the Heart Saber Stance.

    With his hundred-foot perception domain, he could sense each of his strikes clearly. He understood his ws and where he could improve; thus, his cultivation efficiency was high.

    Hence, he had achieved Saber Intent and grasped Heart Intent Saber¡¯s fundamental move¡ªHeart Saber Stance¡ªwithin a year.

    In fact, most Godfiends only mastered a few of a ck Metal Sutra legacy¡¯s moves. For example, King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son¡ªXue Feng¡ªhad mastered three moves. Jiang State¡¯s Xiao Yunyue had mastered only one move. This was because they had limited time, and their cultivation realm wasn¡¯t high. Typically, Godfiends would¡¯ve mastered one ck Metal Sutra move once they became a Darkstar Godfiend.

    As long as he trained one move to unimaginable heights, he could rule the world!

    A peerless mortal genius¡ªwho hadprehended Saber Intent¡ªcould fight a first Firmament demon monarch. A peerless mortal genius¡ªwho mastered a ck Metal Sutra move¡ªcould kill a first Firmament demon monarch easily.

    The Heart Saber Stance¡¯s Saber Intent? Meng Chuan stretched out his palm, and an illusory saber appeared. Saber Force condenses into Saber Intent. Saber Intent is corporeal and visible to the naked eye.

    The illusory saber that appeared on his palm was ck and white. It was extremely sharp.

    To achieve Saber Intent, Saber Force had to undergo a qualitative change. Even if an expert at the Realm of Force wished to be a Godfiend, many obstacles would hinder them.

    The Realm of Intent typically corresponded to Indestructible Godfiends. For example, those who cultivated low and middle-grade Godfiend bodies could easily be Indestructible Godfiends if they had reached the Realm of Intent.

    The requirements for high and transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies were naturally more stringent.

    However, one was destined to be a Godfiend if they reached the Realm of Intent.

    If I were back in my hometown, I would still be shing at the arrows constantly. If I didn¡¯t have the Heart Intent Saber manual, who knows when I would¡¯veprehended Saber Intent. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    On Archean Mountain, he could choose a suitable ck Metal Sutra freely. Where else could one enjoy such benefits?

    I¡¯ve attained Saber Intent. I¡¯m not far from bing a Godfiend! Meng Chuan smiled. Time to find Qiyue. I promised to show her my Saber Intent.

    ...

    At Bright Scenic Peak.

    ¡°Junior Sister, Junior Sister!¡± A yellow-robed man shouted from outside Liu Qiyue¡¯s cave abode.

    The servants at the door blocked the yellow-robed man. Without the cave abode owner¡¯s permission, people were forbidden from trespassing. Liu Qiyue was able to enter Meng Chuan¡¯s cave abode easily because Meng Chuan had already instructed his servants to allow her in.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qian?¡± Liu Qiyue went to her cave abode entrance in puzzlement. ¡°Senior Brother, pleasee in.¡±

    After all, he was her senior brother. She couldn¡¯t keep him outside.

    ¡°Senior Brother, why are you here?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    The yellow-robed man smiled as he looked around the cave abode. ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯ve decorated your ce rather elegantly.¡±

    Liu Qiyue smiled. ¡°Senior Brother, why are you here?¡± she asked again.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Master going to test our archery tonight?¡± said the yellow-robed man with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here topete with you in archery.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re already an Indestructible Godfiend. I¡¯m still a mortal, and I barely managed toprehend Force. I haven¡¯t even reached the Realm of Intent. How can Ipete with you?¡± Liu Qiyue shook her head. She was a disciple of Marquis Heavenstar. Several sharpshooters on Archean Mountain were Marquis Heavenstar¡¯s disciples. Senior Brother Qian Yu was also one of his disciples.

    ¡°Haha. Junior Sister, you have awakened your phoenix bloodline, so your archery is naturally extraordinary.¡± Qian Yuughed. ¡°I¡¯ve been on the mountain for ten years. I believe I can guide you. By helping each other, our archery skills can improve faster.¡±

    Liu Qiyue shook her head gently. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Qian Yu was stunned.

    ¡°Senior Brother, forgive me. I have a strange quirk,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a chuckle. ¡°I like silence and loneliness. I don¡¯t like othersing to my cave abode. Senior Brother, please forgive me.¡±

    Qian Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She didn¡¯t like othersing to her cave abode? Was she chasing him away?

    ¡°Qiyue, Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan walked in with a face full of joy. The stewards at the door didn¡¯t stop him. They even greeted him respectfully, ¡°Lord Meng Chuan.¡±

    They didn¡¯t stop him? Qian Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He knew that Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuan were childhood sweethearts, but to be unobstructed when entering her cave abode meant that they weren¡¯t just close!

    Meng Chuan could enter without permission even if she was asleep? Just how close are they?

 Chapter 102 - At a Tremendous Pace

    <h4>Chapter 102: At a Tremendous Pace</h4>

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue revealed a look of delight.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan walked over and nced at Qian Yu. ¡°This is?¡±

    Qian Yu smiled and said, ¡°My name is Qian Yu. We met at the Grotto-Heaven Pavilion lecture. We¡¯ve also met at the Dao Exchange before. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve never spoken to one another.¡±

    At the Dao Exchange, disciples¡ªwho had not be Godfiends¡ªgathered in one area. Godfiend disciples gathered elsewhere. Naturally, they had never spoken.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qian,¡± greeted Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Junior Brother, you ranked first inst year¡¯s entrance examination?¡± asked Qian Yu with a smile. ¡°As your senior brother, I¡¯ll tell you that only one or two new disciples can cultivate a transcendent-grade Godfiend body every year. Sessfully cultivating a transcendent-grade Godfiend body depends on fate. If you find the cultivation difficult, you should give up early. Master also said that cultivation time is precious, so you can¡¯t afford to waste it. If you spend five years cultivating a transcendent-grade Godfiend body without any sess, that would be a huge loss.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance. My cultivation of the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body has been quite smooth,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qian Yu nodded with a smile. ¡°There are over 200 disciples who have yet to leave the mountain. Two of them sessfully cultivated the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. One is Senior Brother Zhang Tai¡ªwho became a Godfiend at the Seventh Refinement¡ªwhile the other is Junior Brother Hou Cang¡ªhe¡¯s at the Seventh Refinement.

    ¡°Thetter has already spent seven years trying to reach the Eight Refinement before the ten-year deadline. Only these two seeded. Junior Brother Meng, this transcendent-grade Godfiend body is far more difficult than you realize. The further you go, the more difficult it will be. Sometimes, you need to give up when you should.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said too much. It is ultimately your choice.¡± Qian Yu smiled at Meng Chuan before looking at Liu Qiyue. ¡°Junior Sister Liu, I won¡¯t be disturbing you any further.¡±

    With that said, Qian Yu left the cave abode.

    ¡°Senior Brother, take care,¡± said Meng Chuan politely.

    ¡°Senior Brother, take care,¡± added Liu Qiyue.

    Upon hearing the duo echoing each other¡¯s words, Qian Yu left even quicker. When his back was turned towards them, his expression became ugly.

    She likes silence and loneliness? She doesn¡¯t like others toe to her cave abode? Lies! This Meng Chuan can enter as he pleases. Qian Yu was somewhat infuriated. My family even asked me to try and marry Liu Qiyue? What hope can there be?

    There were many male Archean Mountain Godfiends that wanted to marry female Godfiends. After all, two powerful Godfiends could birth extraordinary children.

    As for marrying Liu Qiyue¡ªwho had awakened her phoenix bloodline¡ªit would be equivalent to adding the phoenix bloodline to the family. At Archean Mountain, disciples mostly spent their time cultivating, but there were quite a few who pursued Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Another one came to visit?¡± Meng Chuan watched as the other party left. He could clearly sense how ugly Qian Yu¡¯s expression was when he left through his perception domain. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So, what¡¯s his queue number?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the third person who came to my cave abode,¡± said Liu Qiyue helplessly. ¡°How irritating. My dad is right! Once I awaken a phoenix bloodline, many ancient family ns will send their descendants to pester me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Liu Qiyue then looked at Meng Chuan curiously. ¡°Ah Chuan, don¡¯t you practice your saber art for seven hours every morning? Why are you back so early today?¡±

    Meng Chuan whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve achieved Saber Intent.¡±

    Liu Qiyue revealed a look of delight. ¡°You¡¯ve achieved it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also mastered a move from a ck Metal Sutra legacy,¡± Meng Chuan added.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes widened,pletely stunned.

    It wasmon for Archean Mountain inner sect disciples to reach the Realm of Intent. Many of these inner sect disciples would eventually choose Heaven-level Godfiend legacies with intent guidance. With intent guidance, they would typically reach the Realm of Intent after a few years.

    However, there were very few people who couldprehend Intent with a ck Metal Sutra legacy. After all, they could only master a ck Metal Sutra legacy through the text and diagrams in its manual if they didn¡¯t have a strong Essence Soul. It was even harder than cultivating a transcendent-grade Godfiend body sessfully.

    ¡°Which ck Metal Sutra move?¡± Liu Qiyue suppressed her shock and asked immediately.

    ¡°The Heart Intent Saber Art¡¯s first stance,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s also the core of the saber art.¡±

    ¡°Show it to me,¡± Liu Qiyue urged immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone use a ck Metal Sutra move yet.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Come out with me.¡±

    He walked out, and Liu Qiyue followed immediately.

    Meng Chuan walked out of the cave abode and looked up the mountain. Soon, he chose a towering mountain cliff. He walked to the mountain cliff and said, ¡°Watch carefully.¡±

    Liu Qiyue looked carefully.

    Instantly, his strength and Quintessential Essence fused¡ªguided by his Saber Intent. Without any warning, he drew his saber!

    The saber beam was hard to see as it flew towards the mountain cliff. It was unimaginably fast. A deep rumble sounded the moment the saber beam struck the cliff.

    ¡°What fast speed.¡± Liu Qiyue was a sharpshooter. She was used to seeing high-speed arrows. However, the speed of Meng Chuan¡¯s strike surprised her. She looked at the cliff. ¡°This cliff...?¡±

    The cliff was still intact.

    Whoosh!

    Following that, the mountain cliff¡ªthat was over 100 feet tall¡ªdisintegrated, and the dust floated down. Clearly, it had been reduced to dust by the Yin-Yang st.

    ¡°This might!¡± Liu Qiyue was dumbfounded. ¡°Is this the might of a move from a ck Metal Sutra?¡±

    Meng Chuan thought to himself. This is only part of the Heart Saber Stance¡¯s might. The Heart Saber Stance is also famed for its continuous stream of attacks. Delivering one strike after another normally takes time. However, the Heart Saber Stance can form an infinitebo with almost no dy between each strike. A single saber beam¡ªwhich is meant to hit only a single wind de¡ªwould sometimes cleave apart ten wind des when they attack simultaneously. This shows how fast I can draw my saber.

    If he were to attack crazily, the enemy would have to dodge left and right. They might be able to withstand a handful of strikes, but would eventually be overwhelmed. Furthermore, the Yin-Yang sts would injure them. How long could theyst?

    Of course, every move of a ck Metal Sutra legacy was extraordinary. It was why many Godfiends wanted to master them.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯ve already mastered a move from a ck Metal Sutra legacy. If you cultivate a transcendent-grade Godfiend body sessfully,¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s excitement grew, ¡°you will be the third person¡ªamong 200 plus disciples who haven¡¯t left the mountain¡ªto master a transcendent-grade Godfiend body and a ck Metal Sutra move.¡±

    ¡°I also hope I can, but it¡¯s not easy to cultivate the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Furthermore, he wanted to reach the Ninth Refinement. Usually, those who cultivated this Godfiend body stopped at the Seventh Refinement. The Eighth Refinement was rare, and the Ninth Refinement was nigh-legendary.

    Meng Chuan had sworn to kill all demons in the world, so the stronger he was, the better. If he was weak, he would not be able to fulfill his vow!

    ...

    After pausing his Godfiend body cultivation for over five months, Meng Chuan visited the Molten Iron Baneful Aura Pool again. This time, he was sent to Chamber 2.

    ck baneful aura constantly passed through the pipes, filling the fifty-by-fifty foot chamber.

    When the baneful aura touched him, it seeped into his body and began to affect his mind. However, Meng Chuan used the Power of Essence Soul to neutralize all negative effects, allowing him to stay conscious.

    Only when one¡¯s mind was clear could they unleash their strength fully. This was how he achieved maximum efficiency when he was tempering his body with baneful aura.

    When Meng Chuan used his Saber Intent as he executed the body-tempering saber art, more strength erupted from his body with every move.

    His body was still the same, so why could he unleash strength several-fold greater after he achieved Saber Intent? Well, that was because he had more control over his body than before. He was able to stimte his body at a rate ten times higher than before. With this, every single particle in his muscles seemed toe alive. All of them crazily absorbed the Molten Iron baneful aura! His absorption speed was much faster than before.

    Back when he used Saber Force to control his body, the Molten Iron baneful aura would seep into his body, but most of it would disappear! Since most of it disappeared, he absorbed very little.

    However, his baneful aura absorption speed was much faster now. It was even faster than when he used the Power of Essence Soul with his Saber Force.

    After an hour, Meng Chuan felt a faint stabbing pain in his body. He could no longer absorb the Molten Iron baneful aura. His body was ¡°satiated,¡± and he needed to ¡°digest¡± the baneful aura now. The baneful aura were nutrients, and only after his bodypletely digested the nutrients, could his body be hungry again. Then, he could go another round of absorption.

    This body-refinement speed is much greater than before. Meng Chuan was filled with joy as he left the chamber.

    He tempered his body every day. With Saber Intent controlling his body, and the Power of Essence Soul maintaining his consciousness, he cultivated much faster.

    In just three days, hepleted the Fifth Refinement. He spent sixteen more days toplete the Sixth Refinement.

    Meng Chuan began the Seventh Refinement.

 Chapter 103 - Seventh Refinement

    <h4>Chapter 103: Seventh Refinement</h4>

    One of the C-rank chambers in the Dark Baneful Aura cave at Myriad Wither Peak.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, please,¡± said a steward respectfully as he pushed open the stone door.

    Meng Chuan nodded and entered the Dark Baneful Aura Cave.

    The Dark Baneful Aura Cave required fifty credits every two hours. This was because the Dark baneful aura was rare. It was useful for many Godfiends. If one cultivated in an A-rank chamber, they would need 5000 credits for two hours. However, the baneful aura density in an A-rank chamber was far beyond what a mortal could withstand.

    Even in the C-rank chamber, many geniuses¡¯ minds would turn into a mess when the baneful aura attacked their minds.

    It¡¯s really cold. Meng Chuan entered the chamber and closed the door. A faint ck fog¡ªthe Dark baneful aura¡ªfilled the chamber. A cup of hot water would turn to ice before it could hit the ground.

    As for Meng Chuan¡ªafter six body-refinements¡ªhe could withstand the cold aura.

    The baneful aura surged into his body, rushing into his mind and sea of consciousness.

    His Power of Essence Soul protected the sea of consciousness, preventing the baneful aura from seeding. He remainedpletely lucid!

    Time to begin. Meng Chuan used the corresponding body-tempering saber art once again. Every baneful aura had a corresponding body-tempering saber art. Under the guidance of Saber Intent, he activated his strength and allowed his body to absorb the Dark baneful aura.

    However, when it came to the Seventh Refinement, the absorption speed was much slower. Thankfully, he was able to maintain rity of mind! This was an advantage Meng Chuan hadpared to other disciples.

    He repeatedly executed the body-tempering saber art.

    After ten minutes, Meng Chuan stopped.

    I¡¯ve mastered it? Meng Chuan smiled. His entire body was infused with the Dark baneful aura, and it hadpletely changed his body! Every refinement changed the body, and everything culminated during the Life-and-Death juncture so one could attain the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.

    Meng Chuan stretched out his finger. A grayish-white baneful aura appeared on his fingertip. This was the baneful aura that had been formed after the Seventh Refinement.

    The Seventh Refinement took me 53 days. Meng Chuan nodded slightly. This speed is considered extremely fast ording to the books.

    After reaching the Seventh Refinement, I can direct heavenly lightning at myself and attempt the Life-and-Death juncture. However, the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body that I¡¯ll obtain will only be a lesser one. Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t satisfied. Although the lesser Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s speed was still superior to other Godfiend bodies, all other aspects¡ªincluding his Quintessential Essence purity, the lightning in his body, and the might of the baneful aura¡ªwould be much weaker than someone with a Ninth Refinement Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.

    I need toplete the Ninth Refinement. ording to my estimates, my efficiency at the Eighth Refinement will continue to decrease. I might not even be able to master it.

    His cultivation efficiency was very high. He cultivated very quickly, and his body had undergone short periods of baneful aura corruption. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in any danger of his body copsing.

    However, the baneful auras required for the Eighth and Ninth Refinement were terrifying.

    The Eighth Refinement¡ªGolden Crow baneful aura. It¡¯s ranked in the top three in the world when ites to destruction. It¡¯s domineering and violent, and it¡¯s extremely damaging to the body. I need to be supported by external forces while tempering my body. The cultivation process is extremely painful. Meng Chuan frowned slightly. Golden Crow baneful aura was very precious. Archean Mountain sold it to inner sect disciples by the bottle. A small bottle of Golden Crow baneful aura¡ªthe size of a palm¡ªrequired 100 credits! The Eighth Refinement required 120 bottles.

    The Ninth Refinement requires Six Desires baneful aura. It is one of the most mysterious baneful auras. It¡¯s bizarre and abnormal. It constantly fuses with the body and the soul. If the Power of Essence Soul blocks it, the soul wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb it. Meng Chuan knew the difficulty of the Ninth Refinement. I can¡¯t rely on the Power of Essence Soul. I need to train my will.

    One needed a will capable of reaching the Darkness Altar summit if they wanted to be a Great Sr Godfiend. To absorb the Six Desires baneful aura sessfully, one¡¯s willpower needed to be several times higher! It was unimaginable.

    Six Desires baneful aura was also very precious.

    A tiny bottle of Six Desires baneful aura cost 3000 credits! It was far more precious than the Golden Crow baneful aura. A total of 90 bottles were needed toplete the Ninth Refinement. In total, that cost 270,000 credits!

    Thankfully, they could be collected for free under special conditions.

    For example, a mortal disciple who cultivated the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body to the Eighth Refinement could receive the Six Desires baneful aura for free. However, every time they collected a free bottle, a senior from Archean Mountain had to check if the previous bottle¡¯s baneful aura had beenpletely refined.

    ...

    Meng Chuan knew that the Eighth and Ninth refinement were extremely difficult. However, once he seeded, his strength would be much greater in the future. To suffer now would better his chances of ying demon monarchs in the future. It was a sacrifice he was willing to make.

    Whoosh.

    After leaving Myriad Wither Peak, Meng Chuan used his movement technique to head to his cave abode.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Marquis Heavenstar¡ªwho had just walked out of a bloodlust cave¡ªsaw Meng Chuan passing through a mountain path from afar.

    The handsome Marquis Heavenstar had a fiery mark between his brows. He was one of the rare Marquis Godfiends who were skilled at archery. In terms of archery skills, he was ranked in the top five among all Godfiends in the world. As a sharpshooter, he also honed his eyesight! When he channeled energy into his eyes, he could see the baneful aura that had fused with Meng Chuan¡¯s body.

    He has fused with Dark baneful aura perfectly, andpleted the Seventh Refinement? Marquis Heavenstar was extremely surprised. This Meng Chuan is childhood friends with my disciple, Liu Qiyue. He must have entered Archean Mountainst year. It¡¯s only been half a year, and he has already reached the Seventh Refinement?

    The Seventh Refinement was the threshold for one to attain the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. Once onepleted the Seventh Refinement, they could forge the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. All experts with Lightning Devastator Fiend Bodies were extremely fast, and they yed a huge role in battles.

    He just left Myriad Wither Peak, so he should have ended his baneful aura refinement. Marquis Heavenstar came to a realization. As for the Eighth and Ninth Refinement, he requires the Golden Crow and Six Desires baneful auras. There¡¯s no need for him toe to Myriad Wither Peak anymore. Therefore, he just seeded in the Seventh Refinement today? Yes, I have to inform Mountain Lord immediately.

    Swoosh.

    Marquis Heavenstar disappeared in a sh.

    ...

    Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    A long-haired man leisurely drank his tea in a pavilion when the purple-robed Mountain Lord walked over.

    ¡°Supremacy,¡± Archean Mountain Lord greeted.

    ¡°Wenyou, why are you here?¡± The long-haired man smiled.

    Archean Mountain Lord immediately said, ¡°Supremacy, Marquis Heavenstar informed me that Meng Chuan has alreadypleted the Seventh Refinement for the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. He¡¯s confirmed it with his eyes.

    ¡°Oh? I wasn¡¯t aware,¡± said the long-haired man with a smile. ¡°Since Marquis Heavenstar confirmed it, it should be true. By the way, I didn¡¯t tell you something.¡±

    Archean Mountain Lord looked at the long-haired man in puzzlement.

    ¡°Two months ago, Meng Chuan achieved Saber Intent and mastered a Heart Intent Saber move. I¡¯ve been expecting him to reach the Seventh Refinement realm quickly. Indeed, he hasn¡¯t disappointed me.¡±

    ¡°What? He has mastered a ck Metal Sutra move?¡± Archean Mountain Lord was even more excited. A transcendent-grade Godfiend body and a ck Metal Sutra move meant that Archean Mountain had another powerful Godfiend!

    ¡°The ck Metal Sutra legacies can¡¯t be inherited via intent by those without strong Essence Souls. How did he master a move so quickly?¡± Archean Mountain Lord found it unbelievable.

    ¡°The Heart Intent Saber suits him very well.¡±

    ¡°Which move did he master?¡± asked Archean Mountain Lord.

    ¡°The first move¡ªHeart Saber Stance.¡±

    Archean Mountain Lord was even more delighted as he nodded repeatedly. ¡°Good, good. The Heart Saber Stance is the core of Heart Intent Saber! It¡¯s the fundamental move and also the strongest move. To condense Saber Intent with this move is excellent. Brilliant!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you are the mountain lord. Why must you be so excited over a disciple who only mastered a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body and a ck Metal Sutra move?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m naturally happy to see the addition of a powerful Godfiend.¡±

    The long-haired man had mixed feelings. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many powerful Godfiends with extraordinary talent. They rise to prominence for a short while, but they all fall one after another as time passes. In the past eight centuries, there have been far too many Godfiends that failed to live up to their potential.¡±

    The Supremacy wasn¡¯t too thrilled about Meng Chuan¡¯s achievements. Meng Chuan had condensed an Essence Soul as a mortal, mastered a transcendent-grade Godfiend and a ck Metal Sutra move. Yet, the Supremacy only felt mixed emotions. He had seen many simr peerless geniuses rise in the past.

    ¡°As long as powerful Godfiends continuously appear, we will definitely be able to defeat the demons,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord.

    ¡°That day wille.¡± The long-haired man¡¯s eyes had a glint of fierceness.

 Chapter 104 - Cultivation in Pain

    <h4>Chapter 104: Cultivation in Pain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    The bathing pool in Meng Chuan¡¯s cave abode.

    ¡°Lord, the water has already been heated up,¡± said Steward Liu respectfully.

    ¡°Remember, keep it hot. Don¡¯t let the water turn cold,¡± instructed Meng Chuan. ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Steward Liu retreated.

    The bathing pool was above a hypocaust. There were servants in the hypocaust that burned the firewood to maintain the water temperature.

    Meng Chuan picked up a yellow gourd and pulled off its stopper. He poured arge amount of mixed powder into the bathtub. It was a medicinal herb that had been grounded and mixed up long ago. It was used as an aid for his Eighth Refinement. After emptying the gourd, the pool¡¯s clear water immediately turned light green. He then took out three jade bottles and poured out a pill from each. He crushed the pills and scattered the remains in the water.

    <i>Thankfully, these medicinal herbs and pills can be exchanged at Archean Mountain. If I were to gather them myself, I would have a headache.</i> Meng Chuan smiled as he put away the items.

    Following that, he took out a ck bottle. The bottle contained the Golden Crow baneful aura! Meng Chuan stared at it before gently removing the stopper. He took a deep breath and used his Quintessential Essence to draw the baneful aura inside out. The golden-white baneful aura flew out and entered his nose.

    After absorbing two streams of baneful auras, Meng Chuan immediately ced the stopper back on the ck bottle.

    He executed theplementary body-tempering saber art on the spot. Using his Saber Intent, he guided his body into absorbing the baneful aura. He found his body burning up from within. Even his head was scalding hot. The Power of Essence Soul maintained his consciousness as he constantly executed the body-tempering saber art. Finally, the two wisps of Golden Crow baneful auras were absorbed by his body, and the scalding heat inside his body turned milder.

    <i>I haven¡¯t reached my limit. I can continue refining the baneful aura.</i> Meng Chuan picked up the ck bottle and removed the stopper again. Another two streams of golden-white baneful auras entered his body through his nostrils.

    By the time he finished absorbing all the Golden Crow baneful aura within the bottle, Meng Chuan still hadn¡¯t reached his limit. However, he didn¡¯t dare continue.

    <i>It¡¯s already enough to refine a bottle of Golden Crow baneful aura each time. If I absorb too much, my body probably won¡¯t be able to withstand it.</i>

    He immediately took off his clothes and entered the bathing pool.

    As Meng Chuan sat against a stone wall, the scalding herbal bath¡¯s medicinal essence seeped into his body. It entered his bones and muscles, gradually stirring the Golden Crow baneful aura he had absorbed, catalyzing its fusion with his body.

    After he absorbed the raging Golden Crow baneful aura, it began damaging his body. However, the micro-structures within his body were instantly destroyed before they could even transmit the pain. A bottle of Golden Crow baneful aura only had nine streams worth of baneful aura. ording to the manual, absorbing the baneful aura all at once would only cause heavy injuries to somebody who hadpleted the Seventh Refinement. Death wasn¡¯t possible.

    If he absorbed too much, his body would really copse. The medicinal effects of the bathtub seeped into his body, nourishing the damaged areas. One caused damage while the other restored him.

    Meng Chuan felt like countless ants drilled into his bone marrow and flesh. The pain caused his body to spasm uncontrobly. His skin flushed red, and his veins protruded. The pain overwhelmed him instantly. His eyes were red as he grabbed a towel¡ªthat he had prepared earlier¡ªand stuffed it into his mouth.

    He bit the towel and let out a painful groan.

    <i>Bear with it. Bear with it</i>. <i>It¡¯s only pain. It¡¯s nothing life-threatening.</i>

    If he didn¡¯t have the medicinal bath to aid his cultivation, most of his body would be injured. Even if he didn¡¯t feel much pain, how was he to treat them? Archean Mountain would have to pay a great price to heal him, and it would take him half a year to recoverpletely. It was stupid to waste half a year absorbing a bottle of Golden Crow baneful aura. The Eighth Refinement required a total of 120 bottles of Golden Crow baneful aura. He couldn¡¯t spend sixty years on the Eighth Refinement.

    The only way to cultivate the Eighth Refinement was to use a herbal bath. Although it was extremely painful, it minimized the damage. Furthermore, it constantly healed him, allowing him to be full of vigor the next day.

    <i>Bear with it. Bear with it. </i>Meng Chuan bit the towel and gripped the bathtub walls with both hands. His fingers left marks on the stone wall; blood flowed from his shattered fingernails into the pool.

    He recalled the scenes of demons invading Eastcalm Prefecture. Scenes of parents using their lives to protect their children, only to end up ughtered. In order to protect the family n¡¯s juniors, Third Elder stood in between them and the demons, only to be killed by the demons. Facing the demons, the entire zing Sun Dao Academy was on the verge of copse.

    Only strength!

    Only if he had strength could he kill demons and save people.

    <i>I want to be stronger!</i>

    <i>What¡¯s this bit of pain? Rather than being helpless and regretful when the timees, I¡¯d rather suffer more while on Archean Mountain. I want to be stronger! The stronger I be, the better! Pain? Come on, let the pain strike harder!</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were burning with madness. He bit the towel, and blood appeared on the towel.

    ...

    At night, Marquis Heavenstar was teaching.

    Liu Qiyue and six other disciples listened carefully.

    ¡°Bai Yi, Fu Chang, Qian Yu,¡± shouted the Marquis Heavenstar coldly. ¡°The three of you aren¡¯t far from passing the Nine Mystical Caves. Once that happens, you¡¯ll leave the mountain and enter the battlefield! I see that the three of you have spent too much time on Archean Mountain. It¡¯s toofortable and peaceful. You are satisfied with your meager improvements. You don¡¯t feel the urgency to be stronger!¡±

    The three Godfiend disciples trembled when they heard this.

    ¡°I focus on cultivating in private,¡± Bai Yi immediately said.

    ¡°Me too,¡± Fu Chang and Qian Yu said.

    ¡°Is that so? From what I know, you are more interested in befriending others. You show off your archery skills at the Dao Exchanges. You also invite a number of Godfiend disciples to your respective cave abodes every other day,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar.

    Fu Chang said respectfully, ¡°Master, we will likely leave the mountain within a year. After we leave the mountain, we will fight alongside other Godfiends. Therefore, we are trying to familiarize ourselves with others in advance. It will be easier for us to work together in the future.¡±

    ¡°You are even talking back?¡± Marquis Heavenstar said coldly, ¡°Do you know how many Godfiends are fighting elsewhere while you cultivate on Archean Mountain peacefully!? Even twenty-year-old mortals are risking their lives in the military. Yet, you are beginning to indulge yourself on the mountain. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    The three disciples didn¡¯t dare say a word. They had only recently begun to indulge themselves. After all, it was extremely difficult for them to increase their strength when they were close to leaving the mountain. Instead, they began to befriend everyone with their statuses as Godfiend sharpshooters. Their strength was ranked among the top among the disciples that remained on the mountain. If they invited other disciples, they would feel ttered and be more than willing to attend.

    After all, others were willing to befriend powerful sharpshooters.

    ¡°There¡¯s a new disciple named Meng Chuan,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar.

    Liu Qiyue perked up.

    The other five Godfiend disciples listened obediently.

    Marquis Heavenstar continued, ¡°He has already reached the Seventh Refinement of the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, and can be considered as mastering a transcendent-grade Godfiend body. Furthermore, he has also mastered a move from a ck Metal Sutra legacy. Among the two hundred plus disciples present, apart from Xue Feng and Xiao Yunyue, he is the third to attain this feat. Yet, he has never unted himself. He didn¡¯t indulge in such affairs, and instead chose to reach the Eighth Refinement.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bai Yi, Qian Yu, and the other Godfiend disciples were rmed.

    He mastered a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body and a ck Metal Sutra move? They hadn¡¯t about his achievements. There had been no news.

    However, Marquis Heavenstar continued, ¡°He practices his saber art eight hours a day. The Eighth Refinement is extremely painful, but he continued doing it every day.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed whenpared to him? You are unting yourselves with your meager archery skills. He has only been on the mountain for over half a year, but he hasn¡¯t even unted his transcendent-grade Godfiend body or the ck Metal Sutra move. Yet, you show off your archery skills like they are something impressive? You even host banquets every other day? While you¡¯re doing so, others are bing stronger!¡±

    The Godfiend disciples lowered their heads and listened obediently. On the other hand, Liu Qiyue felt proud.

    ¡°Every bit of strength you raise now might mean killing an additional demon monarch, saving a Godfiendpanion, or even saving yourself on the battlefield!¡± said Marquis Heavenstar angrily. ¡°On the battlefield, it¡¯s useless befriending all these people. The things that are useful are the arrows in your hands! You are sharpshooters, Godfiends! Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± They didn¡¯t dare to make another sound.

    ...

    After the lesson ended, Liu Qiyue rushed back to Bright Scenic Peak excitedly.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue wanted to share what her master, Marquis Heavenstar, had said today.

    ¡°My lord is undergoing a herbal bath,¡± said Steward Liu respectfully.

    ¡°Herbal bath?¡± Liu Qiyue nodded slightly. She silently walked to the bathing room and gently cracked open the door. She looked in. Back at Mirror Lake Meng Manor, Meng Chuan often took herbal baths. She had long gotten used to it.

    At a nce, the smile on her face disappeared as she stared nkly.

    Meng Chuan was biting on a towel and grabbing the stone walls beside him with both hands. His fingernails were shattered and covered in blood. His body trembled as he stared at the pool in front of him. Suddenly, he raised his head and forced out a smile, but his smile became a grimace.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, continue your cultivation.¡± Liu Qiyue closed the door immediately, but her face was somewhat pale.

    She was concerned about Meng Chuan, so she had read some introductions regarding the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s cultivation. She knew that the Eighth Refinement process would be very painful, but she had never seen it with her own eyes. Now that she had seen it with her own eyes, she realized the pain Meng Chuan was experiencing.

    At that moment, Liu Qiyue only hated herself for being powerless. She couldn¡¯t help Ah Chuan relieve the pain.

 Chapter 105 - Lets Walk Alongside Each Other for the Rest of Our Lives

    <h4>Chapter 105: Let¡¯s Walk Alongside Each Other for the Rest of Our Lives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    <i>Qiyue saw it; she¡¯ll probably be worried. </i>This thought surfaced in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind, but the pain from the baneful aura drilling into his entire body made him unable to divert his attention.

    He couldn¡¯t help but let out a low grunt. He bit the towel in his mouth tightly as he endured the pain.

    <i>Compared to death and despair, what¡¯s this bit of pain worth? Come on,e on.</i>

    <i>This will only make me stronger!</i> Many scenes shed through Meng Chuan¡¯s mind. They were scenes that were in ¡°Facing the Morning Sun.¡± Those despairing scenes¡ªas well as the scenes of people fighting desperately¡ªempowered his determination. In the face of such a cruel war, how could the pain from cultivatingpare? If he couldn¡¯t even withstand it, his oath to y all demons in the world would be nothing but empty words.

    The difficulty of ying all the demons in the world could be described as a mountain that towered above the clouds. The torment from his cultivation was nothing more than a tiny mound.

    Now, he needed to tten the small mound first!

    His will was constantly tempered by the excruciating pain. A precious sword needed to be tempered; likewise for his will. It was like a saber that was sharpened constantly, making it sharper.

    It was unknown how much time had passed, but the pain his body finally subsided like the tide. Previously, he felt like he was in hell, but with the pain gone, he felt light and ethereal. He feltfort, extremefort. Meng Chuan understood that this was all an illusion. He had gotten used to the pain and torture after experiencing it for a long time. Now that the pain was gone, he felt extremelyfortable.

    <i>Today¡¯s Godfiend body cultivation has ended.</i> Meng Chuan stood up from the bathtub. Quintessential Essence circted around his body, and the water slid off his body. Following that, he simply put on his robes and walked out with a bounce in his step.

    <i>Creak.</i>

    He opened the wooden door and saw Liu Qiyue walking over. Liu Qiyue smiled and said, ¡°Ah Chuan, you must be hungry. I just made some food for you.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart warmed. He knew Qiyue treated him really well. If he could spend the rest of his life with Qiyue in the future... how wonderful it would be. However, he and Qiyue had to cultivate diligently. Archean Mountain had high expectations for her, considering how she had awakened a phoenix bloodline.

    Neither of them could ck off.

    ¡°I¡¯m really hungry,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. The two of them came to the dining table, where two bowls of rice porridge and some other dishes were ced.

    After Meng Chuan sat down, he immediately had arge mouthful of porridge and found his stomach warm. He nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t usually find porridge this delicious.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll make you some porridge after you¡¯re done cultivating every night.¡± Liu Qiyue was also eating the porridge when she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ah Chuan, are you in such pain when cultivating every night?¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled and said, ¡°How can it be easy to master a transcendent-grade Godfiend body? Suffering now to be stronger in the future is something I can bear with.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been five days since you¡¯vepleted the Seven Refinement, right?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Yes, the fifth day.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°You refine baneful aura every day?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°With the help of the medicinal bath, my body will havepletely recovered the next day. Of course, I have to cultivate every day,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I have to make use of my cultivation time.¡±

    Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But the Eighth Refinement seems to be very painful. I asked Steward Liu. It takes four hours. Four hours of pain and torture... I don¡¯t think your mind can take it if you experience such torture every day. My master once said that the mind has its limits. Exceeding it can break one¡¯s mind! I think it¡¯s better for you to cultivate every other day and take breaks in between.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Meng Chuanughed. ¡°Qiyue, this is just the Eighth Refinement. The Ninth Refinement requires the Six Desires baneful aura. It¡¯s much more demanding on my will. I¡¯m trying to master the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s Ninth Refinement. The Eighth Refinement happens to temper my will through pain.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ll be tired, I still have to persevere. My will is strengthened every time I do this. This is a rare opportunity to temper my will,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Why would I take breaks in between my cultivation? By lessening the pressure, the tempering effect will weaken.¡±

    ¡°Tempering?¡± Liu Qiyue was stunned.

    She had never expected such a thing. She believed that pain and torture meant hardship; yet, Ah Chuan treated it as another form of cultivation¡ªhis willpower cultivation! He was preparing for the Ninth Refinement.

    ¡°This is the fifth day after I began the Eight Refinement. It willst 120 days,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I believe that after 120 days, my willpower will have improved tremendously. If I can reach the willpower requirements to withstand the Six Desires baneful aura through this, that will be great. However, I estimate that the Six Desires baneful aura has high requirements for willpower. It won¡¯t be that easy.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re already very impressive,¡± Liu Qiyue consoled him. ¡°You haven¡¯t been on Archean Mountain for a year, and you¡¯ve already mastered a transcendent-grade Godfiend body and a ck Metal Sutra move.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t mastered a transcendent-grade Godfiend body,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Once you reach the Seventh Refinement, you will be able to attain a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body at any time,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Your cultivation speed is extremely astonishing since you¡¯ve entered the sect. You are faster than Xue Feng and Xiao Yunyue. There¡¯s no need for you to go all out.¡±

    Meng Chuan turned his head and looked through the window. The night was hazy, and a crescent moon hung in the sky.

    ¡°Qiyue,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°My cultivation is never aboutpeting with others. I don¡¯t even care about Xue Feng or Xiao Yunyue. What¡¯s on my mind are the powerful Godfiends who have left their names in history! I want to catch up to them and even surpass them. Only by matching and exceeding these powerful Godfiends, will I y all the demons in the world.¡±

    Liu Qiyue listened dazedly. She had never heard Meng Chuan mention such thoughts before.

    ¡°y all the demons in the world?¡± Liu Qiyue muttered. She was somewhat shocked. It was the dream of all human Godfiends in the past 800 years, but no one could do it.

    ¡°It sounds a little silly,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°I know I¡¯m overestimating myself. Even Master and the other existences¡ªwho have surpassed Regis Godfiends¡ªcan¡¯t aplish it. They are still suppressed by the demons. More and more demons havee to kill humans. All the city passes have had human Godfiends die in battle, but I will continue striving towards this goal.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t y all the demons in the world, I¡¯ll do my best to kill as many as I can,¡± Meng Chuan said. ¡°As long as I¡¯ve tried my best, I won¡¯t have any regrets even if I die in battle.¡±

    Liu Qiyue held Meng Chuan¡¯s hand, and solemnly said, ¡°I will apany you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk alongside each other for the rest of our lives.¡± Meng Chuan looked at Liu Qiyue. ¡°Either we kill all the demons in the world and bring peace to the world, or we die in battle.¡±

    Liu Qiyue blushed slightly, but she still nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s fight together.¡± Following that, Liu Qiyueughed. ¡°Does this mean you intend to marry me?¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at her. ¡°Do you agree?¡±

    ¡°When the demons invaded, I fought at zing Sun Castle. When I saw zing Sun Castle about to be breached by the demons and everyone was about to be killed,¡± Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan, ¡°I saw you, rushing over from afar. You spared no expense to save me. I knew then that... I would marry only you.¡±

    Meng Chuan held Qiyue¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°I swear that I will never let you down.¡±

    ¡°I trust you, Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness.

    In this life, they would walk down this path together.

    They would fight on the battlefield and fight to the death, ying all demons.

    <i>While in life, we shared the same coverlet, and in death, we shall share the same cave.</i>

 Chapter 106 - Another Years December

    <h4>Chapter 106: Another Year¡¯s December</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    As days passed, Meng Chuan continued practicing his saber at Thousand Sabers Cavern every morning. Liu Qiyue also increased her cultivation time in the Earth Fire Lava Pond.

    In the afternoon, Meng Chuan painted while Liu Qiyue watched from the side, and learned some calligraphy.

    To Qiyue, painting was too difficult. She had an easier time with calligraphy. Every time the two raised their heads, they would smile when their gazes met.

    Afterward, they would spar each other on Bright Scenic Peak. One moment, Liu Qiyue would be shooting arrows while Meng Chuan blocked them. The next moment, Meng Chuan was chasing after Liu Qiyue, who fled in panic.

    The two no longer hid their rtionship.

    At the Dao Exchanges and Grotto-Heaven Pavilion lectures, the couple showed their intimacy. Many male Godfiends¡ªwho wanted to pursue Liu Qiyue¡ªcould only sigh helplessly.

    ...

    Winter came as thendscape of withered leaves turned to snow. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue lived their lives happily.

    Meng Chuan spent over four hours refining baneful aura in the herbal bath every night. Every day, he suffered torture from hell. It drained him mentally, but after enduring the pain, he would have Qiyue¡¯s porridge awaiting him. It strengthened his resolve to withstand the pain and torture.

    <i>15 days, 30 days, 50 days, 80 days... </i>Meng Chuan recorded the days he underwent the Eighth Refinement. Every time he finished a session, he felt a sense of aplishment. He neared the Eighth Refinement¡¯spletion.

    Finally, the final day¡ªthe 120th day¡ªof absorbing baneful aura arrived. Meng Chuan wouldplete the Eighth Refinement. Coincidentally, today was 23rd December. Today, new disciples entered Archean Mountain.

    Archean Mountain, Yellow Reverence Peak, Blood Red Cliff.

    The matriction ceremony was in progress.

    ¡°...These images number a total of 15,283 Godfiends...¡± Archean Mountain Lord exined to the new disciples.

    Beside him were Godfiends and senior disciples who had not be Godfiends. Meng Chuan was one of the senior disciples.

    When he heard Mountain Lord¡¯s introduction, he sighed inwardly.<i> Last year, there were 15,271 Godfiends. In just a short year, 12 Archean Mountain Godfiends have died?</i>

    Including ordinary Godfiends, there were even more Godfiends who had died in the Great Zhou Dynasty¡ªaround sixty. In the entire world, roughly 200 Godfiends died a year. Most Godfiends died on the battlefield or died from severe injuries back in their hometowns. There were very few Godfiends who could live out their whole lifespan due to the never-ending battle with the demons.

    The loss of so many Godfiends made it easy to imagine how intense the war against demons across the world was.

    Humans were still able to maintain their prosperity. Many people in cities could drink and enjoy themselves and sustain their poption because Godfiends¡ªas well as mortal soldiers who had reached the Marrow Cleansing realm¡ªconstantly fought the demons. This forced demons¡ªwho infiltrated the human world¡ª to either hide or flee after they carried out a ughter!

    <i>I want to finish my cultivation quickly, leave the mountain, and kill demons</i>. Meng Chuan sighed.

    ...

    The same night.

    The water temperature was rising. Meng Chuan still endured the pain. He used the pain to temper his will.

    It was thest day.

    <i>120 days without any rest. It¡¯s already thest day.</i> Meng Chuan felt a sense of aplishment. Although he had already set up a n for himself, he knew how difficult it would be tost four hours every day for 120 days. Yet, he had managed it.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t bite a towel anymore. He only gripped the stone wall tightly. His body waspletely red, and his veins protruded. Blood even seeped out from his skin surface.

    The pain came from the deepest parts of his body. Even now, it was difficult for him to endure the pain. He held on thanks to his willpower.

    The pain finally subsided. His body once again felt light andfortable.

    Meng Chuan knew that the Golden Crow baneful aura he had absorbed today had beenpletely refined. It no longer damaged his body.

    <i>Yes.</i> He extended his finger and a wisp of ck-gold baneful aura condensed on his fingertip. It held extreme destructive power. Meng Chuan nodded slightly. <i>I¡¯vepleted the Eighth Refinement.</i>

    Following that, he stood up and evaporated all the water on his body before putting on his robe and heading out.

    Liu Qiyue smiled as she stood in the corridor. She looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Ah Chuan, congrattions onpleting the Eighth Refinement.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t hide his joy. ¡°I¡¯ve finallypleted it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not easy toplete the Eighth Refinement,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Thest time Archean Mountain had anyone cultivate the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body to the Eighth Refinement was 83 years ago. Thest one to reach the Ninth Refinement was over 200 years ago. Ah Chuan, you have already mastered the Eighth Refinement. Furthermore, you still have a chance of reaching the Ninth Refinement.¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Refinement won¡¯t be easy,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s eat the porridge.¡±

    ¡°To celebrate your sess with the Eighth Refinement today, I also prepared a few more dishes,¡± Liu Qiyue said in a mysterious manner.

    The duo arrived in the dining hall. The table was indeed filled with a sumptuous spread.

    The two sat down and ate.

    Although Meng Chuan seemed to be eating happily, he actually recalled several matters.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡± Liu Qiyue asked.

    ¡°Just now, you mentioned the Archean Mountain seniors¡ªwho hadpleted the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s Eighth and Ninth Refinement¡ªwere from 83 years ago and over 200 years ago respectively,¡± Meng Chuan said softly. ¡°When I chose this Godfiend body, I carefully studied its history. The senior brother from 83 years ago was called Gao Cong, and he became a Great Sr Godfiend. The one from 200 years ago ended up as a Marquis Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s Marquis Sea Return,¡± said Liu Qiyue immediately.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Do you know how Marquis Sea Return died?¡±

    Liu Qiyue was stunned and shook her head gently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated it carefully,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Gao Cong died at Nine Tunes Pass 36 years ago. Back then, the World Entrance at Nine Tunes Pass expanded, and over 30 third Firmament demon monarchs surged in. There were over 100 second Firmament demon monarchs. Nine Tunes Pass was directly breached, and seven Godfiends¡ªincluding Gao Cong¡ªdied in battle. Nine Tunes Pass has now be a medium-sized city pass. It¡¯s managed by Marquis Nine Tunes.¡±

    Long ago, there were no demons in the human world. All battles were fights between humans.

    However, many World Entrances appeared and connected the human world to the demon world 800 years ago.

    In the beginning, World Entrances were rare and small.

    Gradually, World Entrances grew in number and expanded in size. The Great Zhou Dynasty now had seven major city passes. The number of small to medium-sized city passes was even more astonishing.

    Back then, Nine Tunes Pass¡¯s incident was due to a World Entrance expanding.

    ¡°Gao Cong¡¯s death is quite normal.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head gently. ¡°As for Marquis Sea Return, hepleted the Ninth Refinement for his Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. He was extremely fast, and even many Regis Godfiends couldn¡¯t catch up to him. Even a fifth Firmament demon monarch found it difficult to chase him. ording to Archean Mountain records, he died while carrying out a special mission.¡±

    ¡°Special mission?¡± Liu Qiyue was puzzled as well.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of mission it was. We aren¡¯t even Godfiends, so there are many things that are hidden from us.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head gently. ¡°Seniors who reached the Eighth or Ninth Refinement have died for various reasons.¡±

    ¡°Although they died in battle, we have had more powerful Godfiends appear,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    Meng Chuan nodded as he smiled.

    Indeed.

    Perhaps due to the extreme pressure, the entire human race was desperately cultivating. There wasrge-scale conscription, forcing many people to unleash their potential. Perhaps the war had tempered every Godfiend; therefore, in the past 800 years, there were many more powerful Godfiends emerging than before. Although there were instances when Marquis and Regis Godfiends died in battle, new Marquis and Regis Godfiends would take their ce!

    ...

    The next day, Meng Chuan went to the Treasure Repository at Yellow Reverence Peak alone.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan?¡± Inside the Treasure Repository, a cyan-robed man at the counter smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Might I ask why Lord Meng is here?¡±

    ¡°I want a bottle of Six Desires baneful aura,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°A bottle of Six Desires baneful aura requires three thousand credits,¡± said the cyan-robed man with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s Eighth Refinement. I can obtain it for free,¡± said Meng Chuan. Completing the Ninth Refinement required a total of 90 Six Desires baneful aura bottles. He couldn¡¯t even afford to exchange for them!

    ¡°Obtain for free?¡± The cyan-robed man was rmed. Lightning Devastator Fiend Body Eighth Refinement? How many years had it been since he heard of one?

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get the Elder over,¡± said the cyan-robed man hurriedly.

 Chapter 107 - Dazzling

    <h4>Chapter 107: Dazzling</h4>

    The Treasure Repository was a special ce on Archean Mountain. Large amounts of treasures and resources were stored here. It had plenty of stewards and servants.

    Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, Eighth Refinement? Three stewards and ten servants¡ªwho were in charge of serving the disciples on this floor¡ªheard what Meng Chuan said. They were secretly astonished. They had been stationed at the Treasure Repository for a long time, and they knew that it had been many years since somebody¡ªwho hadpleted the Eighth Refinement of the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡ªhad appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been stationed at the Treasure Repository for almost sixty years. I¡¯ve never seen a disciple that hadpleted the Eighth Refinement.¡±

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan has only been on the mountain for a year, and he¡¯spleted the Eighth Refinement. I bet that Lord Meng family¡¯s future achievements will be in no way lesser than King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son.¡±

    The two stewards behind the counter looked at Meng Chuan and secretly talked via voice transmission.

    Those who could be stewards were at least Seamless realm experts. Some of them were even at the Core Condensation realm.

    Soon, a linen-clothed elder came from upstairs. It was Elder Yi.

    ¡°Elder Yi,¡± greeted Meng Chuan respectfully.

    ¡°Youpleted the Eighth Refinement?¡± Elder Yi smiled amiably.

    ¡°I just mastered it yesterday,¡± answered Meng Chuan honestly.

    Elder Yi nodded gently. With his strength, he could tell that the Golden Crow baneful aura had fused with his bodypletely. He immediately instructed, ¡°Go, get a bottle of Six Desires baneful aura.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the cyan-robed man replied respectfully.

    ¡°The Six Desires baneful aura is painstakingly collected from mortal cities,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°Every bottle has nine baneful aura wisps. It isn¡¯t found easily. Only absorb it when you are confident of refining it! Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded respectfully. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Soon, the cyan-robed man brought out a red porcin bottle. After receiving it, Elder Yi handed it to Meng Chuan. ¡°This Six Desires baneful aura is thest type you need for tempering your body. It¡¯s also the most special one. It has the greatest impact on one¡¯s consciousness. You have to temper your will first. If you can¡¯t reach the threshold, don¡¯t absorb it. Otherwise, it might affect your mind. It won¡¯t be surprising if it affects you for decades. Once your willpower reaches the threshold, you can attempt to refine the baneful aura.¡±

    ¡°I will remember your advice.¡± Meng Chuan had read the books long ago. He knew how dangerous the Ninth Refinement was. If he absorbed the baneful aura while his will was weak, he would transform into a lunatic controlled by his desires. Even if he were saved by Archean Mountain Godfiends, the negative effects on his mind couldst for decades or even a lifetime.

    ...

    Meng Chuan next prepared to temper his will! He hoped that his willpower would quickly reach the threshold of refining the Six Desires baneful aura.

    I¡¯ll rest for a day and let my mental state return to normal. I¡¯ll go to the Darkness Altar tomorrow and see how far I can reach. Meng Chuan ced the Six Desires baneful aura bottle into a cab within his cave abode before closing it. I¡¯ve been on the mountain for a year now. I wonder how much my willpower has improved.

    This year, he cultivated his saber arts diligently every day. He attained Saber Intent and learned the Heart Saber Stance. He had experienced 120 days of torment brought by the Golden Crow baneful aura.

    This year, he had also gotten engaged to Liu Qiyue.

    However, he did not know how much his willpower had improved in the past year.

    ...

    25th December, early morning.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue arrived at Grotto-Heaven Pavilion together. Today, the Supremacy would give a lecture. Now, there were 279 disciples inside Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    New disciples had arrived! Some old disciples had passed the Nine Mystical Caves and left. Meng Chuan was now considered a senior disciple after being on the mountain for a year.

    When Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue entered the pavilion, a steward immediately came forward and said with a smile, ¡°Lady Liu Qiyue, your position has changed slightly. Please follow me.¡± The seating arrangement had changed since new disciples had joined. There were new disciples with extremely high talent.

    Meng Chuan remained in the same spot¡ªhe was still in the first row.

    Ever since he mastered the Heart Saber Stance and reached the Seventh Refinement, he had been in the first row. Xue Feng, Xiao Yunyue, and the other Godfiends¡ªwho had attained transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies¡ªwere all seated in the first row. Some who had mastered a transcendent-grade Godfiend body were in the second or third row.

    Liu Qiyue sat behind, to Meng Chuan¡¯s left. She could definitely attain a perfected Phoenix Divine Body. She just needed more time.

    ¡°Look, the couple that walked in is Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan reached the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s Eighth Refinement in the one year since he joined Archean Mountain. He has long mastered a ck Metal Sutra move. His talent is so high that he is on par with King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son, Xue Feng. Beside him is Liu Qiyue. She¡¯s awakened a phoenix bloodline. They are a famous couple on our Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng came from an ordinary Godfiend family n. If he came from a Regis Godfiend family n, he would be much stronger than he is now. Xue Feng became a Godfiend at fifteen, making him a few years faster than Senior Brother Meng. It¡¯s all thanks to his family.¡±

    ¡°Mastering a ck Metal Sutra move in half a year truly makes him monstrous.¡±

    Many disciples secretly discussed them.

    In the past half a year, Meng Chuan was the most dazzling disciple in Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. He rose to prominence rapidly, dumbfounding many disciples. In terms of speed, he was even faster than Xue Feng and Xiao Yunyue. However, Meng Chuan was already eighteen when he came to the mountain while Xue Feng had been thirteen. This caused Meng Chuan to be a lot slower in many aspects. However, many disciples believed that his talent was no less than Xue Feng¡¯s.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, congrattions onpleting the Eighth Refinement realm.¡± Yan Jin walked over and revealed a rare smile.

    ¡°You are aware of it too?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised.

    ¡°This morning, everyone has been talking about it in Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve alreadypleted the Eighth Refinement of the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body?¡± asked Yan Jin. ¡°So, are you nning onpleting the Ninth Refinement?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give it a try,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Yan Jin nodded gently. ¡°You¡¯ve only been on the mountain for a year. You indeed have time to give it a try. However,pleting the Eighth Refinement realm means you have Greater Mastery of a transcendent-grade Godfiend body. In Archean Mountain, most who cultivate transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies only gain Lesser Mastery. Greater Mastery is extremely rare. A perfected transcendent-grade Godfiend body rarely appears. Among the disciples who haven¡¯t gone down the mountain, my fifth brother is the only one with a perfected transcendent-grade Godfiend body. However, he cultivates the ck Sand Fiend Body. It¡¯s much easier than your Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Yan Jin shook his head gently and returned to his seat.

    Yan Jin silently sat in his seat. Brother Meng Chuan has alreadypleted the Eighth Refinement. I estimate I will take another three months before I attain Lesser Mastery of the Azure Lotus Divine Body. To attain Greater Mastery, it will take even more time. As for the perfected stage? I don¡¯t see any hope in it! However, I need a perfected transcendent-grade Godfiend body if I want to fight a Regis Godfiend. As Yan Jin cultivated, he realized that although he worked very hard,pared to Meng Chuan and his fifth brother¡ªXue Feng¡ªhe was indeed slower.

    But he never gave up.

    Suddenly, an invisible aura spread out, enveloping the entire Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. Silence ensued. Meng Chuan andpany stood up immediately. The new disciples¡ªwho were still wet behind the ears¡ªfollowed the crowd and stood up. Supremacy walked in, and his gaze swept across the disciples. He naturally noticed Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, and the other outstanding disciples he paid more attention to.

    ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± The disciples bowed respectfully.

    ...

    After the lecture in Grotto-Heaven Pavilion ended, Liu Qiyue went to Marquis Heavenstar for cultivation while Meng Chuan headed for the Darkness Altar.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan.¡± There were stewards and servants at the Darkness Altar as well.

    ¡°I wish to ascend the Darkness Altar,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The steward nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll activate the Darkness Altar now.¡± As he spoke, he activated a mechanism beside him.

    ¡°You may begin,¡± said the steward with a smile. ¡°If Lord Meng Chuan stops on the Darkness Altar and can¡¯t advance any further, I¡¯ll shut it off.¡±

    Although the Darkness Altar could temper one¡¯s will, it was mainly used by Archean Mountain disciples to test their willpower. As long as they reached the peak, it meant that they had reached the willpower threshold for bing a Great Sr Godfiend.

    When I participated in the entrance examinationst year, I stopped on the 75th step. I wonder how far I can reach now. Meng Chuan walked to the Darkness Altar and took the first step. A faint ck fog immediately surged into Meng Chuan¡¯s body. His body trembled slightly, but he got used to it quickly. He continued to walk up.

    As for the stewards and servants, they watched curiously and wondered which step Lord Meng Chuan¡ªwho had recently be famous¡ªcould reach.

    ¡°Let¡¯s guess how far Lord Meng Chuan can go.¡±

    ¡°I think he should be able to reach the 90th step.¡±

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan has been on the mountain for only a year. It shouldn¡¯t be that easy for him to reach the 90th step.¡± These stewards and servants lived rather dull lives. They chatted excitedly. They knew that Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t hear their voices when he was climbing the Darkness Altar.

 Chapter 108 - The Pit of Bewilderment

    <h4>Chapter 108: The Pit of Bewilderment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    Meng Chuan stepped onto the Darkness Altar¡¯s limestone steps and very stably took another step forward.

    The ck fog continued to seep into Meng Chuan¡¯s body.

    <i>You want to bewilder me with these illusions?</i>

    After suffering four hours of hell-like torture every day for 120 days, his will had be as resilient as a saber. He would either be sharpened by the grinding or be crushed.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s will was clearly stronger and sharper. Furthermore, the promise he made with Qiyue strengthened his soul. His will had be stronger now that he had someone he loved.

    <i>Break! </i>He broke through illusions forcefully with his strong will, allowing him to remain conscious.

    He advanced step by step.

    Thirty steps, fifty steps, seventy steps, ny steps. Meng Chuan¡¯s pace didn¡¯t slow down as he ascended the altar. He reached the 90th step before he slowed down slightly. However, he continued climbing the altar.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Almost a hundred steps.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord Meng Chuan join Archean Mountain a year ago? His willpower has improved by so much?¡± The stewards and servants were dumbfounded. They were in charge of managing the Darkness Altar, so they naturally knew that Meng Chuan had reached the 75th step a year ago. With more experience and diligent cultivation, one¡¯s will would slowly grow stronger; however, Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower had increased significantly.

    The stewards and servants watched intently. Although Meng Chuan¡¯s pace slowed down, he continued walking upwards.

    ¡°The hundredth step! He already reached the hundredth step, but he¡¯s still climbing upwards.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t reach the summit directly, right?¡±

    ...

    <i>It¡¯s an illusion. Illusions, begone!</i>

    Meng Chuan roared inwardly, but illusions continued to invade his mind endlessly. He broke through the firstyer of illusions, but the second, third, and furtheryers remained. His sea of consciousness gradually turned chaotic, and he was no longer able to discern reality from the illusions.

    1Soon, the ck fog returned to the Darkness Altar. Meng Chuan quickly escaped the illusions and regained his senses.

    <i>I¡¯m Meng Chuan. I¡¯m trying to ascend the Darkness Altar.</i> Meng Chuan immediately realized this and heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was very ufortable to lose himself in the illusions.

    When Meng Chuan saw the top of the Darkness Altar, he looked down and realized that he was just one step short from reaching the summit.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lord Meng Chuan. You have reached the 102nd step.¡± After the steward deactivated the Darkness Altar, he immediately congratted him. ¡°I believe that even if you do not deliberately temper your will, you will reach the summit in a year or so.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded gently, but he still took a step forward.

    He took thest step and stood at the top. The top was very small, but when he looked around him, it felt quite different.

    The steward and servants were slightly taken aback. Why was he doing that? They had shut down the Darkness Altar, providing no testing effects. What was the point of reaching the summit?

    <i>I probably wouldn¡¯t ascend the Darkness Altar again in the future. </i>Meng Chuan knew this, so he decided to stand at the summit and take in the scenery.

    Following that, he left the Darkness Altar.

    Meng Chuan was rather delighted that he reached the Darkness Altar¡¯s 102nd step. His improvement over the past year was much greater than he had expected. However, it wasn¡¯t much of a surprise. This was because the required willpower for refining the Six Desires baneful aura was several times greater than what was needed to reach the Darkness Altar¡¯s summit. The path toplete the Ninth Refinement was long and arduous.

    ...

    Evening of 26th December.

    After painting, sparring, and cultivating for a while, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue arrived at a rather mysterious ce on Archean Mountain.

    ¡°The Pit of Bewilderment is extremely mysterious. What¡¯s hidden at the bottom of the pit remains one of Archean Mountain¡¯s top ten mysteries,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Liu Qiyue nodded excitedly as well. ¡°I¡¯ve read about it as well. The Pit of Bewilderment is like a bottomless abyss. It¡¯s impossible to see its true appearance. If anyone can reach the bottom of the Pit of Bewilderment, their willpower will be so strong that they can be ranked in the top ten of all humans. Just their terrifying willpower alone would allow them to be a Marquis Godfiend in a year.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    If any mortal were able to reach the Pit of Bewilderment¡¯s end, the attention that Archean Mountain gave them would immediately surpass what they gave Meng Chuan and Xue Feng. Anyone who could reach the pit¡¯s end had willpowerparable to a Supremacy at the Creation realm. Godfiend bodies like the Sanguine Divine Body, Mirage Fiend Body, and the Skyfiend Saint and Indestructible Blood Sea ck Metal Sutras were extremely suitable for those with monstrous willpower. They could be Marquis Godfiends in a year and Regis Godfiends in a few decades.

    However, willpower was not borne from talent. Regardless of one¡¯s family background¡ªno matter how impressive one¡¯s parents were, or even if they had an inborn Essence Soulcking willpower meant weakness!

    Willpower needed to be gradually gained through one¡¯s life experiences. Their life experiences, a mortal¡¯s hardships, the grinding of various emotions... There were too many factors that determined one¡¯s willpower.

    Young peoplecked experience! They had shallow knowledge! How could theypare to powerful Godfiends that had wallowed in seas of blood for centuries? They were far inferior.

    Before the age of fifty, no human in history had ever surpassed a Regis Godfiend while having willpower that ranked in the top ten of all humans in the world.

    Meng Chuan knew himself well.

    How many battles had he experienced? How many times had he experienced despair? The known contributions by famous Marquis Godfiends and Regis Godfiends were shocking. After fighting for the human race for so long, their willpower far exceeded those of the younger generation. For years, their wills were tempered with blood, sweat, and tears.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Pit of Bewilderment.¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The Pit of Bewilderment was a cave that led deep down.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue stood at the edge of the pit and looked down. They couldn¡¯t see the bottom due to the ck fog within the pit.

    There were stairs beside the Pit of Bewilderment¡¯s walls. They circled the cavern and continued down. One ring consisted of 79 steps. The steps circled down, and there were a total of six rings visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°The books say that the Pit of Bewilderment has nine rings of steps,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°There are still three rings hidden by the ck fog.¡±

    ¡°Reaching the Darkness Altar¡¯s altar is equivalent topleting three rings in the Pit of Bewilderment,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°To absorb the Six Desires baneful aura, I need toplete four rings in the Pit of Bewilderment.¡±

    The deeper he went, the harder it was for him to take a step forward. To reach the fourth ring¡¯s end in the Pit of Bewilderment, one required willpower several-fold greater than the willpower required toplete the third ring.

    After reaching the end of the fourth ring, one could absorb the Six Desires baneful aura without going insane instantly.

    However, there were nine rings in the Pit of Bewilderment...

    ¡°Two people are walking in it,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°I see them.¡± Meng Chuan carefully watched the two people walking down the Pit of Bewilderment¡¯s stairs. One was at the third ring and slowly descended towards the fourth ring. The other was slowly walking along the fifth ring.

    ¡°One of them is Senior Brother Zhang Feng, a Great Sr Godfiend,¡± said Liu Qiyue immediately. ¡°The one further below is Marquis Clear Orchid.¡±

    Meng Chuan knew them too. After all, there was information regarding his fellow disciples in Archean Mountain. However, Great Sr Godfiends and Marquis Godfiends spent most of their time fighting outside. They asionally returned to the sect, so it was rare for them to meet.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiye watched them for ten minutes and saw their results.

    When Senior Brother Zhang Feng arrived at the fourth ring¡¯s 26th step, he began walking towards the Pit of Bewilderment¡¯s center dazedly. He missed his footing and fell into the ck fog expressionlessly.

    Marquis Clear Orchid arrived at the fifth ring¡¯s 62nd and dazedly walked towards the Pit of Bewilderment¡¯s center. He numbly stepped on air and fell.

    Falling didn¡¯t matter. They would only lose consciousness for a short while. When they regained consciousness, they would be outside the Pit of Bewilderment. As for what they would encounter when they fell to the bottom of the pit? Nobody knew. It was why it became one of Archean Mountain¡¯s ten great mysteries.

    <i>Even a Marquis Godfiend can¡¯tplete the fifth ring.</i> Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    ¡°Qiyue, I¡¯m prepared to give it a try,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s try it out together.¡±

    The two walked to the Pit of Bewilderment¡¯s entrance. Two stewards were waiting there.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, Lady Liu Qiyue,¡± greeted a female steward with a smile. ¡°The Pit of Bewilderment has a huge impact on one¡¯s mind. Many disciples often have nightmares, so after entering once, they need to rest for ten days, at least. They can only attempt the Pit of Bewilderment again after ten days. Every attempt requires 500 credits.¡±

    ¡°We know.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded.

    ¡°Please.¡± The female steward smiled and moved aside.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead,¡± said Meng Chuan. The stairwell was very narrow¡ªonly three feet wide. It wasn¡¯t suitable for them to walk together.

    Meng Chuan immediately descended the staircase, but no illusions attacked his mind. Instead, he only felt his consciousness sink. The churning ck fog inside the Pit of Bewilderment was tempting him into jumping down.

 Chapter 109 - Surprise (1)

    <h4>Chapter 109: Surprise (1)</h4>

    Meng Chuan walked down the stairs along the Pit of Bewilderment¡¯s perimeter, step by step. He got closer and closer to the bottom of the Pit of Bewilderment, and the temptation was growing stronger.

    What a strong temptation. Meng Chuan was secretly shocked, but he calmly resisted it as he descended.

    His consciousness had a ¡°heavy¡± feeling. The deeper he went, the heavier he felt.

    When he finished the second ring, he found his Essence Soul being suppressed. The Power of Essence Soul was sealed, and he was unable to resist the temptation by using it.

    It actually suppressed my Power of Essence Soul? Meng Chuan was extremely shocked. He tried to use the Power of Essence Soul, but it was useless. When I scaled the Darkness Altar, my Power of Essence Soul wasn¡¯t suppressed even towards the end. However, my Power of Essence Soul is alreadypletely suppressed when I¡¯m at the third ring?

    The Pit of Bewilderment was clearly much more mysterious than the Darkness Altar. After all, Regis Godfiends and Marquis Godfiends would asionallye here to test their willpower.

    Meng Chuan continued walking, and his consciousness felt extremely heavy. He could barely resist the Pit of Bewilderment¡¯s temptations with just his will.

    Once he reached the third ring¡¯s 50th step, the urge to jump filled Meng Chuan¡¯s mind gradually. He couldn¡¯t even think about anything else. All he could do was look at the churning ck fog at the bottom of the pit. He felt like it was the most beautiful ce in the world. He felt an intense urge to jump down like a moth flying into a me. Everything in the world, including death, couldn¡¯t stop him from submitting to the temptation.

    Resist it. If you can¡¯t even withstand this bit of desire, how are you going to refine the Six Desires baneful aura? Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness continued roaring. His consciousness was like a bound dragon that struggled with all its might.

    He struggled to free himself from the ck fog¡¯s control. Meng Chuan¡¯s expression began to distort.

    Compared to what I¡¯ve been pursuing, these temptations are nothing! Scram! Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness grew more crazed as it roared, Get lost!

    However, his face was turning nk. Currently, his consciousness was very weak. He couldn¡¯t move his body or influence his facial expressions.

    A terrifying temptation suddenly invaded Meng Chuan¡¯s thoughts. He let out a faint roar inwardly, but his weak roar was drowned out by silence.

    Meng Chuan no longer had any other thoughts.

    The only thing he remembered was that the best ce in the world was just beside him. He was born to go there! Nothing could stop him.

    Whoosh.

    With a single step, he fell downwards.

    He was getting closer and closer to the Pit of Bewilderment¡¯s end.

    I¡¯m finally here. As he arrived at the end of the pit, his mind nked as he was smothered by a sensation offort. He felt incrediblyfortable, just like a baby returning to their mother¡¯s womb.

    Oh? Meng Chuan suddenly jolted awake.

    He found himself standing at the exit of a tunnel. Liu Qiyue was beside him; she was already awake. She immediately shouted, ¡°Ah Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Meng Chuan looked around.

    ¡°I was standing here when I woke up,¡± said Liu Qiyue. Then, she pointed at the tunnel behind her. ¡°I waited for quite some time and saw you walk over in a daze. You stopped before waking up.¡±

    ¡°I walked over dazedly?¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t remember that at all.¡±

    The feeling of losing oneself was terrifying. Most Archean Mountain disciples didn¡¯t like to lose consciousness. They were willing to cultivate here because they had absolute confidence in the sect. Furthermore, the Pit of Bewilderment had remained very safe for tens of thousands of years. Nothing bad had ever happened to the disciples.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan.¡± There were two stewards at the entrance. The fatter steward smiled and said, ¡°You fell to the bottom when you reached the fourth ring¡¯s 1st step.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. His willpower had improved slightlypared to when he had ascended the Darkness Altar. The experience seemed to have tempered his will.

    ¡°I fell to the bottom of the pit when I reached the third ring¡¯s 2nd step. I did worse than you, Ah Chuan,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°That¡¯s already equivalent to fifty steps on the Darkness Altar,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s already very good.¡±

    The fat steward added, ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, Lady Liu Qiyue, you will need at least ten days of rest before you can enter the Bit of Bewilderment again. In terms of will-tempering, you will have the best effects during the first two months. The longer you train here, the slower the tempering will be. After half a year, it will be almost useless to enter the Pit of Bewilderment.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and left with Liu Qiyue.

    The two walked along the mountain path, discussing the Pit of Bewilderment.

    ¡°What¡¯s at the bottom of the Pit of Bewilderment? Why is its bewitchment so strong?¡± Liu Qiyue asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very powerful.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He was unable to use the Power of Essence Soul at the third ring. How terrifying! Reaching the bottom of the pit meant that one¡¯s will was at the top ten of all humans. What exactly was the Pit of Bewilderment?

    ¡°Ah Chuan, cultivating at the Pit of Bewilderment during the first two months provides the best will-tempering effects. The tempering only slows downter,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Do you have any hope of finishing the fourth ring in the next few months?¡±

    Meng Chuan shook his head gently. ¡°Willpower depends on many factors. What you¡¯ve experienced and insights in life are more important.¡±

    Constantly entering the Pit of Bewilderment would be dumb. After doing such a thing for half a year, it would be almost useless to enter the PIt of Bewilderment.

    ording to books, it was very difficult for one¡¯s willpower to increase as long as they cultivated peacefully. If they entered the battlefield and swam in seas of blood, they would be involved in life and death battles.

    The grief after seeingpanions die, the joy from killing a demon monarch sessfully, the helplessness after seeing many ordinary soldiers die in battle... The joy of marriage, the excitement of having a child, the mental anguish after being stuck at a cultivation bottleneck for a decade or two, and the relief after an epiphany that resulted in a breakthrough...

    All these life experiences could strengthen one¡¯s heart and will.

    The heart was the material, and the will was a weapon.

    Only materials of sufficient quality could be used to forge a divine armament.

    If one always cultivated peacefully and had very few life experiences, they wouldn¡¯t be able to strengthen their will very much. Therefore, powerful Godfiends often fought on battlefields for many years before entering the Pit of Bewilderment to temper their will. This would result in higher efficiency and better results.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a solution eventually,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    It was very difficult to increase one¡¯s willpower.

    For example, Ji Yuantong¡¯s will was weak. Although he had be an inner sect disciple, Meng Chuan and the others had never seen him. Everyone suspected that Archean Mountain had special arrangements for him.

    With Ji Yuantong¡¯s weak will, he would probably never be a Great Sr Godfiend his entire life if he remained on the mountain for ten years. To temper his will, he had to leave the mountain and enter the battlefield. His experiences on the battlefield would change him and temper his will.

    ...

    Night.

    Meng Chuan was sleeping soundly in bed and had fallen into a dream.

    ¡°Jump down.¡±

    Meng Chuan dazedly stared at the churning ck fog in front of him. The churning ck fog drew closer to him from every direction.

    Meng Chuan smiled and jumped into the ck fog.

    Currently, the ck fog was the most beautiful ce in the world. The ck fog was the only thing he lived for.

    No! A strong resistance rose in his mind. This shouldn¡¯t be what I live for. I¡¯m still alive. There are other things I need to do. Such thoughts gradually surfaced as he resisted the ck fog¡¯s bewitchment.

    ¡°Come.¡± The ck fog flew towards Meng Chuan and attempted to envelop him.

    Why am I alive? Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness questioned his reason for existing. Why?

    Suddenly, he remembered Meng Dajiang, Liu Qiyue, and... his mother smiling at him!

    Dad, Mom, Qiyue. Meng Chuan suddenly understood. I¡¯m Meng Chuan! I¡¯m Meng Chuan!

    After remembering who he was, his dreamscape began to twist and distort, making it seem unreal.

    ¡°¡®m Meng Chuan. I swore to kill all demons in the world. How can I be tempted by you? Begone! Meng Chuan roared and shattered the dreamscapepletely. His consciousness finally broke through the nightmare. He could now sense his body and the outside world.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan suddenly sat up, his forehead covered in a cold sweat. It was still dark outside.

    ¡°I had a nightmare?¡± Meng Chuan murmured softly. It¡¯s said that many disciples who enter the Pit of Bewilderment will have nightmares. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have nightmares as well. The pit influenced me that much? He shook his head. ording to the books, I should be fine after ten days.

    This was the reason why Archean Mountain only permitted disciples to enter the Pit of Bewilderment every ten days.

 Chapter 110 - Surprise (2)

    <h4>Chapter 110: Surprise (2)</h4>

    The next day, at dawn, Liu Qiyue came looking for Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue found Meng Chuan practicing his saber art at the training grounds. Meng Chuan was currently executing theplete Heart Intent Saber Art. Although he had onlyprehended the Heart Saber Stance¡¯s Saber Intent, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to make the other stances look correct on the surface. Every day, after he woke up, he would practice theplete saber art several times toprehend the Saber Intent within.

    ¡°Why are you here so early today?¡± Meng Chuan stopped. Qiyue came to have breakfast with him every morning, just like when they were at Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    ¡°I had a nightmare yesterday. I was bewitched and fell into the ck fog. When I woke up, I was exhausted.¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s face was rather pale. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep after that.¡±

    Meng Chuanforted her. ¡°I also had a nightmare. However, in my dream, I had a nagging suspicion that something was amiss. I suddenly realized that I was Meng Chuan, allowing me to wake up quickly.¡±

    ¡°I was in a stupor during my dream,¡± said Liu Qiyue helplessly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t shake off the bewitchment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll be fine in a few days,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s said that resisting the nightmare is also akin to tempering one¡¯s will.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t be going to the Pit of Bewilderment for now. I¡¯ll continue improving my archery skills,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°I need to reach the Realm of Intent as soon as possible before I can master the Phoenix Divine Body.¡±

    It was very ufortable when one was unable to escape from a nightmare. Liu Qiyue suffered from nightmares for five days before finally breaking free from the torture. Meng Chuan was in better shape. He only suffered for three days beforepletely returning to normal. He managed to regain self-awareness in all three nightmares.

    ...

    Ten dayster.

    In the evening, Liu Qiyue went to the Earth Fire Lava Pond for two additional hours of training! As a genius who had awakened her phoenix bloodline, cultivating in the Earth Fire Lava Pond was a form of enjoyment! Furthermore, her talent with fire was much higher than before she awakened, so her cultivation speed elerated. This was why Archean Mountain was so confident in nurturing her.

    Anyone who awoke a phoenix bloodline became talented with fire.

    Whilst she was doing so, Meng Chuan went to the Pit of Bewilderment. This was his second time entering the Pit of Bewilderment.

    This time, he reached the fourth ring¡¯s 6th step! His improvement was huge.

    ...

    Time passed.

    He went to the Pit of Bewilderment every ten days. In the beginning, he would often have nightmares after entering the Pit of Bewilder. After his fifth entry into the Pit of Bewilderment, he no longer had any nightmares. However, the pit¡¯s effects on will-tempering reduced after his fifth entry.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, more than three months passed. On 5th April, drizzle poured.

    In the early morning, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue headed to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. They traversed the mountain with movement techniques, and the rain didn¡¯t touch them at all.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, what books did you bring?¡± Liu Qiyue realized that Meng Chuan was holding two books.

    ¡°They are history books,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°After the lecture is over, I¡¯ll head to the library and exchange these for two new books.¡±

    A disciple was allowed to borrow two ordinary books at a time. He would have to return these books for ones he hadn¡¯t read.

    ¡°History books?¡± Liu Qiyue was puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already stopped training at the Pit of Bewilderment,¡± said Meng Chuan as they traveled. ¡°During my first two months at the Pit of Bewilderment, I kept improving and reached the fourth ring¡¯s 22nd step. But in the third month, I¡¯ve only managed to take one more step. The more I enter the Pit of Bewilderment, the weaker the will-tempering effects are. Anyway, our willpower will also improve when we cultivate normally.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°Your current willpower hasn¡¯t reached the Six Desire baneful aura refining threshold. What are you nning on doing?¡±

    Currently, he reached the fourth ring¡¯s 23rd step at the Pit of Bewilderment. The Six Desire baneful aura refining threshold was the fourth ring¡¯spletion. He still had 56 steps to go!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made preparations. I¡¯d rather take five to six years toplete the Ninth Refinement,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Although it¡¯ll take some time, I¡¯ll cultivate my saber arts during this period. My saber art cultivation can¡¯t be dyed.¡±

    His future would be affected depending on whether hepleted the Eighth or Ninth Refinement before bing a Godfiend. His future wouldn¡¯t be affected much even if he took years longer to be a Godfiend.

    Just like what was written in the books, when one¡¯s willpower ranked in the top ten of the human race, even mortals could be Marquis Godfiends within a year. By the same logic, if one¡¯s saber art reached a high realm, a mortal could also be a Great Sr Godfiend very quickly.

    ¡°Willpower is more reliant on life experiences and the insights one has in life,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for us to gain such life experiences when we¡¯re cultivating on the mountain. After reading several books, I discovered that reading is a way to improve one¡¯s willpower. It¡¯s especially so when reading history books. I read about the lives of all famous individuals in history and the rise and fall of dynasties.¡±

    Meng Chuan said, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t experienced it myself, I have gained insights from reading about history. I believe that after five to six years of reading, my knowledge pool will be massive.¡±

    He nned to focus on many aspects for five to six years. He had decided to focus on his saber art, reading, and an escape art.

    His saber art was the most important! He understood that his talent with the saber was at the average genius level. He was only a peerless genius when it came to painting. He mastered the Heart Saber Stance in half a year purely because the Saber Drawing Stance and the Heart Saber Stance were very simr. Since his talent wasn¡¯t as high as his master had said, he had to be more diligent.

    Cultivating diligently¡ªrain or shine¡ªalso tempered his will.

    Reading broadened his horizons and gave him insight.

    The escape art was a technique created by an Archean Mountain senior. Deep in the Thousand Sabers Cavern¡ªover 1000 feet deeper than where Meng Chuan normally cultivated¡ªthe wind des could heavily injure Meng Chuan. A handful of wind des were enough to kill him! He had to use his movement technique to avoid the wind des. If he was careless, he could die.

    There was something terrifying about being on the edge of life and death! His psyche rapidly improved as he dodged and blocked desperately.

    Every time he was seriously injured, he would stop immediately. His injuries healed quickly. With the consumption of pills, he recovered from severe injuries in three days. Therefore, he would train his escape art¡ªwhile on the edge of life-and-death¡ªevery three days. He worked hard every time, trying tost longer. This was a method to squeeze his potential out of him.

    Meng Chuan had only tried it once. He bandaged his wound behind Qiyue¡¯s back and consumed pills.

    Saber art, reading, and escape art. By training like this, I believe my willpower will reach the Six Desires baneful aura refining threshold in five to six years.

    ...

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue arrived at Grotto-heaven Pavilion, their seating arrangement had changed.

    ¡°Senior Brother Xue Feng has passed the Nine Mystical Caves. He has already left the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Xue Feng has been on the mountain for nearly twelve years. He reached the Great Sr realm with a perfected ck Sand Fiend Body. Hepleted the Nine Mystical Caves test after reaching the Great Sr realm. Senior Brother Xue Feng¡¯s Nine Mystical Caves test was really difficult.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Xue Feng¡¯s current strength is at the peak of Great Sr Godfiends, right?¡±

    This morning, Grotto-Heaven Pavilion was filled with discussions. They were discussing King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son, Xue Feng.

    ¡°Senior Brother Xue Feng has left?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished.

    ¡°It sounds like he left yesterday.¡± Liu Qiyue was also surprised. News didn¡¯t spread quickly if the disciples didn¡¯t convene.

    Meng Chuan was shocked. Xue Feng only left the mountain after bing a Great Sr Godfiend? The Nine Mystical Caves test sure was difficult for Xue Feng!

    Most inner sect disciples left the mountain after bing Indestructible Godfiends. It was the same for Jadesun Pce Lord at Eastcalm Prefecture. Most disciples only had a chance of reaching the Great Sr realm after 30 to 50 years of cultivation due to theircking talent.

    It was impossible for Archean Mountain to support them for 30 to 50 years.

    The Supremacy¡¯s lecture was the same as before. The disciples carefully listened and raised questions about their cultivation.

    Soon, the lecture ended. The disciples dispersed.

    Liu Qiyue went to Marquis Heavenstar and trained her archery skills. Meng Chuan carried the two history books and was about to go to the library. At this moment, a voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Meng Chuan,e and see me in the inner courtyard.¡±

    Meng Chuan was taken aback. He stayed in Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. After the other disciples were gone, he entered Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s inner courtyard.

    In the inner courtyard, Meng Chuan saw the Supremacy.

    ¡°Master,¡± greeted Meng Chuan respectfully.

    ¡°Chronicles of North Wind?¡± The Supremacy nced at the book in Meng Chuan¡¯s hand andughed. ¡°Are you reading history books now?¡±

    ¡°Reading can broaden one¡¯s horizons and increase one¡¯s insights. It will also temper one¡¯s heart and will,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Haha...¡± The Supremacyughed. ¡°It looks like you have a n for tempering your heart and will?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still far from refining the Six Desires baneful aura,¡± reported Meng Chuan respectfully. ¡°My n will take five to six years. I can¡¯t be anxious. I want to use the time to cultivate my saber art and escape art. Reading is to improve my willpower.¡±

    The Supremacy smiled and shook his head gently. ¡°Training an escape art while on the edge of life and death is too extreme. There¡¯s no need to cultivate it. Reading? You can do so in the future, but you have to manage your time.¡±

    Meng Chuan was stunned. His n had been changed by the Supremacy? His will would improve slower.

    ¡°Tempering one¡¯s heart and will can¡¯t be rushed,¡± said the Supremacy with a smile. ¡°As for refining the Six Desire baneful aura... I forgot to tell you something. Six Desires baneful aura is terrifying. When a mortal refines Six Desires baneful aura withcking willpower, they might be controlled by their desires. However, Six Desires baneful aura is only slightly special. It poses a great threat to mortal souls, however, it can¡¯t affect a Regis Godfiend¡¯s Essence Soul at all.

    ¡°Although you are mortal, you already have an Essence Soul. Six Desires baneful aura¡¯s influence on a mortal¡¯s Essence Soul is much weaker than on a mortal without an Essence Soul.

    ¡°As long as you can reach the Darkness Altar¡¯s summit, you will be able to refine Six Desires baneful aura. Your Essence Soul will help you maintain rity of mind,¡± said the Supremacy.

    Meng Chuan was stunned. He was pleasantly surprised!

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t the notes regarding the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body mention this?¡± Meng Chuan could not help but ask.

    ¡°Haha, how many mortals have Essence Souls?¡± asked the Supremacy with a smile. ¡°Ever since the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body was created, you were the only mortal with an Essence Soul.¡±

    The Supremacy smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you know about it now, at least. Go ahead andplete the Ninth Refinement.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan respectfully retreated.

    He turned around and left excitedly. He quickly came to his senses. Master didn¡¯t say anything about this before. He only told me about this three months after I first entered the Pit of Bewilderment. Was it intentional?

 Chapter 111 - Not Enough Baneful Aura?

    <h4>Chapter 111: Not Enough Baneful Aura?</h4>

    Meng Chuan also understood his master¡¯s good intentions.

    He exerted enough pressure on him, allowing him to focus on tempering his will. One¡¯s willpower was extremely important, even in theter Godfiend realms. After all, many Marquis and even Regis Godfiends visited the Pit of Bewilderment when they returned to Archean Mountain. That was enough evidence.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to swap these two books.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart surged with excitement, but he still went to the library and looked for two new history books.

    Studying also rxed his mind and spirit. It increased his insight, so he needed to keep at it.

    After obtaining two new books, Meng Chuan returned to his cave abode.

    ...

    Inside his cave abode chamber.

    After closing the chamber, Meng Chuan took out a red porcin bottle he had hidden. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Time to begin the Ninth Refinement!

    He was in a bathing pool during every Eighth Refinement session because he needed to heal from his injuries and wasn¡¯t concerned if he was disturbed. However, if his Essence Soul couldn¡¯t withstand the Six Desires baneful aura, it would attack his mind and affect his sea of consciousness. Although he could barely maintain his rity of mind, it was safer to cultivate in a sealed chamber to prevent any idents.

    Come on.

    Meng Chuan gently pulled open the bottle¡¯s stopper and took a deep breath. His Quintessential Essence drew out a red baneful aura wisp¡ªwhich entered his body through his nose.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t bother executing a body-tempering saber art because it was only used to guide and aid the body refine baneful aura. However, when it came to refining baneful aura with the Essence Soul, there was no need for such saber arts.

    Whoosh.

    His body didn¡¯t absorb the Six Desires baneful aura wisp when it entered his body. It was extremely difficult for the body to absorb the Six Desires baneful aura. Even if he used a body-tempering saber art, he would still be unable to absorb Six Desires baneful aura if he hadn¡¯tprehended Saber Intent.

    Instead, Meng Chuan stood motionlessly.

    Let the Essence Soul absorb it first before letting the body absorb it.

    After Six Desires baneful aura entered his body, it quickly wrapped around his Essence Soul. The faint red threads swirled around his Essence Soul and constantly tried to prate it.

    Six Desires baneful aura originated from a human¡¯s heart. Once it invaded one¡¯s body, it would automatically attack their soul. If one¡¯s will wasn¡¯t strong enough, they would be controlled by their desirespletely. Weak mortal souls were the easiest to control. The stronger one¡¯s Essence Soul or will was, the harder it was for the Six Desires baneful aura to control them.

    Meng Chuan did not use the Power of Essence Soul to block it. He allowed the Six Desires baneful aura to prate his Essence Soul and change his bodypletely.

    Mmm? All sorts of desires arose in his heart.

    He stood in a garden. From afar, his father, mother, and Qiyue were there. His father wasughing jovially. His mother looked identical to the time she taught him how to draw. Qiyue was carrying a few dishes over. Everyone smiled while shouting, ¡°Chuan¡¯er,e and have dinner.¡± Meng Chuan really wanted to go over. He wanted to reunite with his family. However, he maintained his rity of mind and understood that it was all fake.

    Soon, the scene dissipated.

    Many beauties appeared in front of him. They were extremely enchanting. They only wore thin veils. They were many times more tempting than renowned courtesans in brothels. They clung to Meng Chuan as they enticed him. Sexual desires were naturally possessed by the human body. As he absorbed Six Desires baneful aura, his desires became extremely tempting. Meng Chuan could only endure it.

    After the scene dissipated, he found himself in the wilderness. Behind him, demon monarchs were frantically chasing him. Some were on the ground, while others were in the sky. They circled and attacked him.

    A strong sense of fear and despair surfaced in his heart. He wanted to live. His desire to live was extremely strong¡ªit was an instinctive desire. His desire to live wanted to drown his consciousness.

    I¡¯m refining Six Desires baneful aura. These are all fake. They¡¯re fake. Meng Chuan forcefully resisted his desires. His consciousness was constantly being drawn into different scenarios.

    His desires nearly eradicated his rationality and almost caused Meng Chuan to copse. Once he copsed, he would be controlled by his desirespletely.

    However, Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower was insane. His will was over 50% stronger than that was required to reach the Darkness Altar¡¯s summit. He resisted the different desires¡¯ repeated attacks. Some were emotional desires, physical desires, and his goals. All kinds of desires had different effects, but Meng Chuan managed to withstand the attacks.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan exhaled and regained his senses. He saw the chamber when he opened his eyes. The wisp of Six Desires baneful aura had fused with his Essence Soulpletely.

    Now, I¡¯ll begin body-tempering with the baneful aura. The nine refinements¡¯ goal was to temper the body. The first eight baneful auras had fused with his bodypletely. Only the Six Desires baneful aura was required to be absorbed by the Essence Soul first. After this, the body could begin absorbing the baneful aura. This would lead to a bnce between body and soul. After everything was bnced, he would be able to attain a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body in the Godfiend Blood Pool.

    Inhale! He inhaled another Six Desires baneful aura wisp. It entered his sea of consciousness immediately. However, this time, he used the Power of Essence Soul to prevent it from prating his Essence Soul. Then, he executed the body-tempering saber art with his Saber Intent.

    The saber art allowed him to exert greater physical strength, causing his body to absorb the Six Desires baneful aura faster and deeper. He slowly absorbed the baneful aura¡ªhis Quintessential Essence enveloped his body and prevented the baneful aura from leaving his body. He took ten minutes to finish refining it.

    ...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul absorbed three wisps of Six Desires baneful aura, and his body absorbed six wisps. The ratio of one-to-two was the best ratio mentioned in notes regarding the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body manual, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mention such a thing. It only told the reader to absorb as much as baneful aura they could.

    His body could withstand six wisps of Six Desires baneful aura maximum, but his Essence Soul was far from reaching its limits. However, a bottle of Six Desires baneful aura only contained nine wisps.

    Absorbing a bottle of Six Desires baneful aura a day is very fast. Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t anxious about finishing the Ninth Refinement.

    The next day, Meng Chuan arrived at the Treasure Repository and met Elder Yi again.

    ¡°You refined Six Desires baneful aura?¡± Elder Yi looked at Meng Chuan in shock.

    Obtaining the first bottle of Six Desires baneful aura meant that Meng Chuan hadpleted the Eighth Refinement. Obtaining the second bottle meant that Meng Chuan hadpletely refined the first bottle of Six Desires baneful aura. It was simply too difficult for mortals to refine Six Desires baneful aura. The requirement on one¡¯s willpower was too high!

    There were two difficulties in refining Six Desires baneful aura. Firstly, it was difficult for the soul to absorb Six Desires baneful aura¡ªit required insane willpower. Secondly, even if one¡¯s willpower was insanely high, they could barely maintain rity of mind when absorbing the Six Desires baneful aura. Due to this, the body-tempering saber art¡¯s effects would be weak. Typically, one could only refine the baneful aura after reaching Greater Mastery of Intent. With these difficulties, a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body expert would only appear once every few centuries.

    ¡°Alright, this is the second bottle of Six Desires baneful aura.¡± Elder Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Meng Chuan just needed time toplete the Ninth Refinement. Soon, a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body would appear.

    ...

    ¡°This is the third bottle.¡± Elder Yi could see the baneful aura in Meng Chuan¡¯s body with a single nce. He gave him a new bottle. ¡°You are quite fast. You can refine one bottle a day?¡±

    ...

    ¡°This is the fifth bottle.¡±

    ...

    ¡°This is the tenth bottle.¡±

    ...

    ¡°You¡¯ve already finished 50 bottles of Six Desires baneful aura. Meng Chuan, there are many people on the mountain waiting for you to attain a perfected Godfiend Body.¡± Elder Yi was rather expectant.

    Since Meng Chuan collected a bottle of Six Desires baneful aura every day, news spread very quickly. Many people on Archean Mountain knew that Meng Chuan was refining a bottle of Six Desires baneful aura a day. After more than two hundred years, a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body would appear again.

    Among the disciples who had not left the mountain, Meng Chuan was in the limelight.

    Excluding Meng Chuan, there had only been one disciple with a perfected transcendent-grade Godfiend body in the past twenty years. That was Xue Feng. Xue Feng had a perfected ck Sand Fiend Body. In Archean Mountain¡¯s public ranking of Godfiend body cultivation difficulty¡ªignoring the Dragon Divine Body and Phoenix Divine Body, which required an awakened bloodline¡ªfive of the other ten transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies had the highest cultivation difficulty. The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body was one of them.

    In Archean Mountain¡¯s history, for the five transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies with rtively low cultivation difficulty, a perfected Godfiend body could be seen every ten years. As for the five with higher difficulty, a perfected Godfiend body appeared once every few decades. They were far rarer.

    The Dragon Divine Body and Phoenix Divine Body depended purely on luck. An awakened bloodline meant definite sess. There was no hope without an awakened bloodline.

    As a result, the other disciples were very impressed by Meng Chuan¡ªwho was able to cultivate the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body to perfection. He naturally became the focus of attention. Many disciples came to chat with him at every Dao Exchange. They tried to get to know him. After all, they might request Meng Chuan¡¯s help in the future.

    ...

    Seventieth bottle, eightieth bottle... Meng Chuan finally received the nieth bottle.

    That night, Meng Chuan refined Six Desires baneful aura.

    He wasn¡¯t very excited, but rather puzzled.

    I¡¯ve refined 90 bottles of Six Desires baneful aurapletely. ording to the one to two ratio, my body has absorbed 60 bottles of baneful aura and my Essence Soul has absorbed 30 bottles of baneful aura... However, I haven¡¯tpleted the Ninth Refinement. Meng Chuan stood in the chamber, feeling somewhat perplexed and helpless.

    I can sense that my body has absorbed Six Desires baneful aura to the limits. What¡¯scking is my Essence Soul. My Essence Soul doesn¡¯t seem to have absorbed enough baneful aura, and is far from reaching its limit. ording to past seniors¡¯ notes, 90 bottles is usually the limit. Even those with heaven-defying talent would only absorb a few more bottles.

    But I think my Essence Soul is still far from my limit. Don¡¯t tell me I need a few dozen more bottles?

    Meng Chuan was helpless. It was one thing to take a handful more bottles since he could say that his body was a little special. However, receiving dozens of bottles made it obvious that there was a problem.

    Meng Chuan felt helpless...

    The next morning, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t go to Thousand Sabers Cavern. Instead, he went to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion to visit his master.

 Chapter 112 - Nine Refinements Completed

    <h4>Chapter 112: Nine Refinements Completed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, please follow me.¡± Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s old steward had be much warmer towards him. The Supremacy had guided several geniuses. Most geniuses with extremely high talent would be given individual guidance. The old steward usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to Meng Chuan, but he knew¡ªalong with virtually all of Archean Mountain¡ªthat Meng Chuan was about to attain a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡ªsomething that could only be seen once every few centuries. How rare was that? Thest person who aplished this was Marquis Sea Return two centuries ago. Unfortunately, he was killed during a special mission.

    Transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies were all excellent, but they excelled in different things.

    The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body represented extreme speed. It was extremely useful for humans at critical moments.

    After Marquis Sea Return, another perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body had appeared.

    ¡°This way, please.¡± The old steward spoke a few decibels louder as he walked.

    ¡°Master.¡± Meng Chuan came to the garden and saw the Supremacy leisurely trimming a tree. Leaves and branches littered the garden ground.

    The old steward bowed slightly before retreating.

    The Supremacy continued his leisurely pruning the tree, and calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already used up 90 bottles of Six Desires baneful aura, but I¡¯ve failed to merge the nine baneful auras into one! I believe that my physical body has reached its absorption limit, but there¡¯s still plenty of room for my Essence Soul,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I need more than a handful of bottles. Do I directly head to Treasure Repository and get more bottles of Six Desires baneful aura?¡±

    ording to the rules, a bottle of Six Desires baneful aura could only be received for free after the previous bottle was fully refined. This continued until onepleted the Ninth Refinement. However, there were many people at the Treasure Repository. There was no way to keep it a secret.

    ¡°The amount of baneful aura that a mortal with a normal soul can refine is naturally not as much as what the Essence Soul can absorb.¡± The Supremacy smiled as he turned to look at Meng Chuan. After a careful look, he said, ¡°Your Essence Soul is still far from reaching its maximum. Here, there are 122 bottles of Six Desires baneful aura.¡±

    The Supremacy waved his hand gently.

    Space distorted slightly, and a gray cloth wasid t on the ground. On the cloth were red porcin bottles. There were many of them¡ªa total of 122 bottles.

    With so many treasures appearing out of thin air, Meng Chuan was secretly astonished. Although he knew that his master was at the Creation realm and stood above Regis Godfiends¡ªto the point of Archean Mountain Lord respectfully addressed him as Supremacy¡ªthe means his master casually disyed still left him astounded.

    <i>Master definitely doesn¡¯t carry these Six Desire baneful aura bottles with him all the time. However, he summoned them with a wave of his hand. What kind of technique is this? </i>Meng Chuan was secretly rmed. However, his knowledge was ultimatelycking. He couldn¡¯t even obtain the subsequent Godfiend body manual if he didn¡¯t reach the Great Sr realm! He also couldn¡¯t obtain Essence Soul cultivation methods. He knew little about Marquis and Regis Godfiends, much less Creation realm experts.

    He didn¡¯t even see the words ¡°Creation realm¡± in the books he could read. He only learned of it when his master mentioned it.

    ¡°Master, I still need 122 bottles of Six Desires baneful aura before I can merge the nine baneful auras into one?¡± Meng Chuan found it a little too much when he saw the red porcin bottles.

    ¡°The baneful aura that your Essence Soul can refine is more than you can imagine,¡± said the Supremacy with a smile. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be more than a few bottles left after your Essence Soul can no longer absorb the Six Desires baneful aura.¡±

    Meng Chuan naturally believed in Supremacy¡¯s judgment.

    ¡°Your Godfiend foundation is three times more robust than an ordinary person¡¯s. It¡¯s not bad. Your Essence Soul is much stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s soul,¡± said the Supremacy with a smile. ¡°The amount of Six Desires baneful aura you absorb will be more than any other cultivator who has cultivated the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. I¡¯m also looking forward to seeing how strong you are after you attain a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. If there¡¯s nothing else, hurry up and take all the bottles. You may leave.¡±

    With that said, the Supremacy continued to trim the tree.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Meng Chuan immediately wrapped the gray cloth into a bundle, bowed respectfully, and left.

    ...

    Meng Chuan was one of the only people who had an Essence Soul while cultivating a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. The amount of Six Desires baneful aura he absorbed naturally exceeded the norm.

    Meng Chuan brought the bottles of Six Desires baneful aura back to his cave abode secret chamber and continued practicing his saber art at Thousand Sabers Cavern. He cultivated with extreme perseverance.

    With experiences from the Saber Drawing Stance, heprehended Saber Intent in half a year. However, despite diligently cultivating for over a year, he was still far from attaining Greater Mastery of Saber Intent. He would probably take one or two more years.

    The Supremacy had sharp eyes. He had long said that Meng Chuan was a peerless genius in painting, but only an average genius in saber arts. His cultivation efficiency rose because he could clearly see his ws with his hundred-foot perception domain. This allowed him to stand out among other geniuses.

    Without the hundred-foot perception domain, Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation would be much slower. Without an Essence Soul, Meng Chuan would be an ordinary disciple in Archean Mountain.

    Of course, the Essence Soul was a part of Meng Chuan¡¯s strength. This was also why the Supremacy valued him. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know that those who had inborn Essence Souls improved their Essence Souls with great difficulty. This was because their parents couldn¡¯t help with Essence Soul cultivation. As for a peerless genius like Meng Chuan¡ªwho drew¡ªhe could condense an Essence Soul. In the future, he could use painting to strengthen his Essence Soul.

    The inheritance from parents was one-off. One¡¯s Essence Soul growth still required them to cultivate hard in the future. By relying on one¡¯s own skills in the arts, one could improve continuously.

    After receiving the 122 bottles of Six Desires baneful aura, Meng Chuan practiced his saber in the morning, drew in the afternoon, and happily sparred with Qiyue in the evening as usual.

    At night, he absorbed the Six Desires baneful aura. He realized that his body was indeed unable to absorb the baneful aura, but his Essence Soul¡¯s appetite was astonishing. He let it freely absorb the baneful aura for an hour. He absorbed three bottles¡¯ worth of Six Desires baneful aura before he felt a little bloated.

    The next night, he refined three bottles again.

    At the speed of three bottles a day, Meng Chuan continued to refine Six Desires baneful aura. He had to stop himself from being tempted by his desires every night. This honed his will.

    ...

    During a Dao Exchange, disciples¡ªwho hadn¡¯t left the mountain¡ªgathered together to discuss problems they had with their cultivation. Some people sparred with each other. It was very lively.

    ¡°Strange. Didn¡¯t Senior Brother Mengplete the Ninth Refinement half a month ago? Why hasn¡¯t he passed the Life-and-Death juncture and be a Godfiend?¡± The fellow disciples who were drinking together felt rxed. It was a stark contrast to their usual arduous cultivation.

    ¡°The Treasure Repository confirmed that Senior Brother Meng had obtained 90 bottles of Six Desires baneful aura. Clearly, he has sessfully refined them. He alsoprehended Saber Intent and mastered a ck Metal Sutra movest year. Logically speaking, he meets all the requirements needed to be a Godfiend. It¡¯s indeed a little strange that he hasn¡¯t broken through yet.¡±

    ¡°There might be other reasons.¡±

    ¡°If it were me, once everything is prepared, I¡¯d definitely be a Godfiend as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s Senior Brother Meng, and you¡¯re Junior Brother Yu.¡±

    These fellow disciplesughed.

    On Archean Mountain, disciples below the Darkstar Realm were all of the same generation. Weaker disciples referred to stronger disciples as ¡°Senior Brother¡± or ¡°Senior Sister.¡± If they were of equal strength, they would be extremely polite by addressing each other as ¡°Senior Brother.¡± It was a form of friendliness.

    If one called another party ¡°Junior Brother¡± while not being strong enough, it could offend others.

    The disciples¡ªwho had yet to be Godfiends¡ªaddressed Meng Chuan as Senior Brother Meng.

    ...

    ¡°Meng Chuan didn¡¯t go to the Treasure Repository to request to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool?¡± Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi walked alongside each other. Attempting the Life-and-Death juncture required activating the most crucial treasurednd¡ªGodfiend Blood Pool. The Treasure Repository was required to request the opening of the Godfiend Blood Pool. After the Treasure Repository was certain that the disciple in question had a 100% chance of sess, would the disciple be allowed to attempt the Life-and-Death juncture and be a Godfiend.

    ¡°No.¡± Elder Yi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the Treasure Repository. How can I not know? Hepleted the Ninth Refinement almost a month ago. I wonder why he hasn¡¯t broken through? Perhaps there¡¯s a special reason that dyed him?¡±

    ¡°What kind of special reason can there be? They don¡¯t have anything to worry about anything on the mountain. All they need to do is focus on bing stronger,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord indifferently. ¡°Since he has met the required conditions, he should be a Godfiend quickly. Cultivation requires every second to be treasured. How about this? Let¡¯s wait for another month. If he doesn¡¯t request to attempt the Life-and-Death juncture, pay him a personal visit and ask him for a reason. If there¡¯s anything that is affecting him, we can help.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Yi nodded.

    The number of Godfiends was important because many ces needed Godfiends to guard them. However, quality was even more important!

    For example, a Supremacy was stationed in Luotang Pass. Luotang Pass was thergest city pass, and the danger there ranked at the top of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s seven major passes. However, nothing had ever happened. It was extremely safe! It had developed into an extremely prosperous city. It was as prosperous as the imperial capital and Archean City.

    Regis Godfiends could preside overrge city passes.

    A roaming Regis Godfiend could scare hidden demon monarchs. Hidden demon monarchs would never dare to reveal themselves openly. But even with all this caution, once they were discovered by a Regis Godfiend, they would be killed.

    A medium-sized city pass required a Marquis Godfiend to guard it. However, there were very few Marquis Godfiends from Archean City. Most of the medium-sized city passes were jointly guarded by powerful Great Sr Godfiends. Medium-sized city passes were the most tragic ones. If every medium-sized city pass was guarded by a Marquis Godfiend, it would definitely be safe.

    Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t many Marquis Godfiends.

    Every additional Marquis Godfiend made Archean Mountain happier. Every additional Regis Godfiend made Archean Mountain celebrate! After all, the entire sect barely had more than ten Regis Godfiends. Manpower was too tight.

    Therefore, great importance was ced on geniuses like Meng Chuan and Xue Feng.

    ...

    16th August, evening.

    Meng Chuan refined another three bottles of Six Desires baneful aura.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan felt like he had absorbed baneful auras to the limit. His Essence Soul and body fused with the merged baneful aura¡ªnine baneful auras condensed into one. Everything happened naturally.

    The quantitative change caused a qualitative change. He fused the nine baneful auras into one, turning it into the Ninth Refinement baneful aura.

    <i>It¡¯s finally done.</i> The baneful aurapletely fused with his body. He stretched out his finger, and a ck baneful aura appeared on his fingertip. This was the baneful aura after fusing nine baneful auras.

    <i>There are only two bottles left?</i> Meng Chuan looked at the two red porcin bottles beside him. <i>Master is very urate.</i>

    The Supremacy had only given him 122 bottles as a precaution. He believed that it was definitely enough and that there might be excess. Only two bottles remained.

    <i>I, Meng Chuan, havepleted the Ninth Refinement. It¡¯s time to be a Godfiend!</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s heart surged with excitement.

 Chapter 113 - Godfiend Blood Pool

    <h4>Chapter 113: Godfiend Blood Pool</h4>

    One of his cultivation goals was to be a Godfiend! Only by bing a Godfiend could he kill demon monarchs!

    When he was young, he had sworn an oath in front of his mother¡¯s grave. His father had been looking forward to it for many years, and he carried his grandaunt and the entire family n¡¯s hopes. It was also his personal goal. All his years of cultivation were for bing a Godfiend.

    He was willing to risk his life to be a Godfiend.

    Tonight, he had finallypleted the Ninth Refinement. He was only one step away from bing a Godfiend. How could Meng Chuan not be excited?

    That night, he tossed and turned. He didn¡¯t sleep well at all. It was the first time he had insomnia since he came to Archean Mountain. However, the next morning, he remained as spirited as usual. He chuckled and became even warmer towards the stewards and servants in the cave abode. It made the stewards and servants ttered.

    ¡°What happened to our lord?¡±

    ¡°Why is he so polite today?¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue came to have breakfast with Meng Chuan, and realized that Meng Chuan kept on smiling. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ah Chuan, why are you acting strangely today?¡±

    ¡°Acting strangely?¡± Meng Chuan looked at her.

    ¡°When Ie at this time, you are usually still practicing your saber art,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Today, you ate breakfast early. Furthermore, you are eating so leisurely.¡±

    Meng Chuan drank the porridge and smiled. ¡°No rush.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to Thousand Sabers Cavernter?¡± Liu Qiyue asked curiously.

    ¡°No.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head.

    Liu Qiyue was a little stunned. She was puzzled. Why wasn¡¯t the diligent Meng Chuan practicing today?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to the Treasure Repository in a while to meet Elder Yi,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m preparing for the Life-and-Death juncture.¡±

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re bing a Godfiend?¡±

    ¡°Three days before the Life-and-Death juncture, all cultivation needs to be stopped. I need to rest well and maintain peak physical and mental state,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m not practicing my saber art today.¡±

    This was also a requirement to be a Godfiend. Challenging the Life-and-Death juncture wasn¡¯t a joke! It transformed one¡¯s body from a mortal¡¯s to a true Godfiend¡¯s. One couldn¡¯t be careless in any aspect.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s right. Have a good rest for the next three days.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the Treasure Repositoryter.¡±

    ...

    After breakfast, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue left Bright Scenic Peak and arrived at the main peak¡ªYellow Reverence Peak. They walked towards the Treasure Repository.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan is here.¡±

    ¡°Pills and treasures aren¡¯t distributed today. Is Lord Meng Chuaning here to challenge the Life-and-Death juncture?¡± Many people in the Treasure Repository guessed when they saw Meng Chuan. This was because Meng Chuan had finished collecting all 90 bottles of Six Desires baneful aura a month ago. Everyone had been waiting for him to pass the Life-and-Death juncture and be a Godfiend. However, over a month had passed without anything happening. For Meng Chuan to suddenlye today, many people naturally had such spections.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue entered the Treasure Repository.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan.¡± A cyan-robed man took the initiative to wee him.

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to challenge the Life-and-Death juncture,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Please inform the Elder quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The cyan-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll report it to Elder Yi.¡±

    Everyone on the Treasure Repository¡¯s first floor heard him clearly. They couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. As stewards and servants who had served Godfiends their whole lives, they were also very concerned about Godfiends¡¯ various affairs. They felt honored when a powerful Godfiend was born. They grieved for every dead Godfiend.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Elder Yi walked out and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re finally nning to attempt the Life-and-Death juncture?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Elder Yi took a closer look at Meng Chuan. ¡°Indeed, you have merged all nine baneful auras. You have longprehended Saber Intent, and your body doesn¡¯t have anytent injuries either. Everything is fine. Let¡¯s do it. From today onwards, rest for three days straight. Don¡¯t cultivate. Allow your body and mind to reach their optimum state.

    ¡°By the way, these are three Creation Pills.¡± Elder Yi handed a blue jade bottle to Meng Chuan. ¡°Consume a Creation Pill every day. It will be beneficial to your body and mind. Three dayster¡ª20th August¡ªgo to the Godfiend Blood Pool Cave at Life-and-Death Mountain Peak in the morning. When the timees, the Supremacy will personally attract the seven lightning bolts for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded solemnly.

    ¡°Go back and have a good rest,¡± said Elder Yi with a smile. Following that, he looked at Liu Qiyue. ¡°Liu Qiyue, you should focus on your cultivation and reach the Realm of Intent quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Liu Qiyue immediately replied before leaving with Meng Chuan.

    Elder Yi watched the duo leave with a smile. He was very concerned about these two juniors.

    One had awakened a phoenix bloodline, making her the second person in this world to have one. She was guaranteed a perfected Phoenix Divine Body.

    The other had cultivated a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body by himself. Furthermore, he hadpleted the Ninth Refinement. It was in no way inferior to a perfected Phoenix Divine Body.

    Elder Yi was very satisfied that the two of them were together. This was because the more powerful a Godfiend couple was, the more powerful their children would be. For example, King Calm Sea¡¯s children had all be Godfiends. There were some with very high aptitudes. The other Regis Godfiend were simr. If a Creation realm expert was willing to pay the price, their children would have inborn Essence Souls.

    The more powerful Godfiends we humans have, the better. Elder Yi watched the duo¡¯s figures getting fainter and fainter.

    ...

    Three dayster¡ª20th August. The morning was cold and bleak.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue arrived at Life-and-Death Mountain Peak together. It was a very important ce for Archean Mountain. Disciples were strictly forbidden from entering unless they had permission. This was because the mountain peak housed an extremely important treasurednd¡ªthe Godfiend Blood Pool! Meng Chuan came here because he was challenging the Life-and-Death juncture. Outer sect disciples constantly fought and umted credit on the battlefield so they could enter the Godfiend Blood Pool. Inner sect disciples didn¡¯t have to go through such trouble.

    I¡¯m almost there. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. His condition had never been better. He had consumed the precious Creation Pills for three consecutive days. Now, his body had rich vitality, and his mind felt ethereal andfortable.

    Ahead of him was the Godfiend Blood Pool Cave.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue saw two figures standing in the distance. One was Archean Mountain Lord, while the other was Elder Yi.

    ¡°Mountain Lord, Elder.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue walked forward and bowed respectfully.

    Archean Mountain Lord nodded slightly. ¡°Liu Qiyue, there¡¯s no need for you to proceed any further. Just stay here and observe the ceremony with Elder Yi and me.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Liu Qiyue respectfully.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, go on.¡± Archean Mountain Lord pointed at Godfiend Blood Pool Cave. ¡°The Supremacy is inside. He will personally protect you. Only a very small number of disciples will be personally protected by the Supremacy as they be Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°Just follow the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body form. There¡¯s no need to worry,¡± said Elder Yi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully.

    Liu Qiyue gave Meng Chuan a look of encouragement. Meng Chuan smiled and walked towards Godfiend Blood Pool Cave.

    Godfiend Blood Pool Cave looked ordinary. It stretched out into a rather spacious cave tunnel and meandered. At the end of the tunnel, one could see a pool that was twenty feet wide¡ªit was rtively small and ordinary. There were small holes by the side of the pool. These tiny holes had blue liquid flowing in. The blue liquid slowly filled the Godfiend Blood Pool.

    ¡°In a while, the Godfiend Blood Pool will be filled.¡± The Supremacy appeared from the void and appeared beside the Godfiend Blood Pool.

    ¡°Master.¡± Meng Chuan bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Once the Godfiend Blood Pool is filled, enter it and sit in a lotus position,¡± said the Supremacy indifferently. ¡°Once you are ready, I will draw seven heavenly lightning bolts for you.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully. He waited for the Godfiend Blood Pool to be filled. The Godfiend Blood Pool was an extremely important resource for humans. The most valuable item was the blue liquid. Normally, the pool was empty! Only when one was about to break through would the liquid be directed here.

    The pool wasn¡¯t blood-colored, so why was it called the Godfiend Blood Pool?

    This was because in ancient times, humanity had expended all the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s resources. For Godfiends to pass down the legacy, powerful Godfiends used their Godfiend Blood Crystals as materials for the Godfiend Blood Pool. Godfiend Blood Crystals were not somethingmon Godfiends possessed. Only powerful Godfiends could cultivate Godfiend Blood Crystals in their middle dantian. A Godfiend Blood Crystal was more important than the blood in their bodies. It represented their bodies¡¯ foundation and also affected their lifespan.

    The powerful Godfiends paid significant prices to ensure that the Godfiend legacy wouldn¡¯t end. Now, there was no need for powerful Godfiends to pay such a price. However, they kept using the name ¡°Godfiend Blood Pool¡± so that juniors remembered the powerful Godfiend seniors that had used their lifespans and cultivation foundation to continue the Godfiend legacy.

    ¡°Alright, the Godfiend Blood Pool is full. You can enter,¡± said the Supremacy.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Meng Chuan took off his boots and jacket and put down his saber. He wore only a tight-fitting robe as he walked barefoot into the twenty-foot-wide Godfiend Blood Pool.

 Chapter 114 - Remoulding the Body

    <h4>Chapter 114: Remoulding the Body</h4>

    The blue liquid in the Godfiend Blood Pool was somewhat cold. After Meng Chuan entered the Godfiend Blood Pool, he sat in the lotus position. He felt an invisible aura enter his body through his skin. Instantly, a terrifying lifeforce filled his body. Even his nails and hair began to grow rapidly.

    Meng Chuan knew that the Godfiend Blood Pool could remould one¡¯s body. It would transform a mortal into a Godfiend. However, it was extremely precious! Otherwise, many geniuses would¡¯ve entered the Godfiend Blood Pool.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m ready,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Okay.¡± At the side, the Supremacy¡¯s long hair fluttered as he looked up. His gaze passed through the rocks and into the vast sky.

    Rumble! The sky was originally very calm, but suddenly, two massive ck clouds formed, lightning shing within.

    The weather changed instantly? Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was watching from afar¡ªwas shocked.

    Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi watched in amazement. Both of them were Regis Godfiends¡ªallowing them to influence the world to a certain extent¡ªbut they couldn¡¯t change the weather, summon the wind and rain, or summon heavenly lightning.

    The tworge dark clouds in the sky collided, and lightning branched out in a tree-shape before striking down.

    Bang! The bolt of lightning struck, followed by a loud boom.

    After the two dark clouds collided, a thick bolt of lightning struck down. It twisted in midair and happened to strike the Godfiend Blood Pool Cave.

    The first bolt of heavenly lightning. Liu Qiyue¡¯s heart tightened. She was extremely concerned about Meng Chuan¡¯s safety. Therefore, she had read the introduction to the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body in the library. She knew that one had to withstand seven bolts of heavenly lightning during the Life-and-Death juncture. With the power of heavenly lightning, the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s powers, and the merged baneful aura, one could ultimately attain a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.

    However, if one wasn¡¯t prepared enough, their bodies would be reduced to ash.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Meng Chuan¡¯s preparation is more than adequate. Nothing unexpected will happen.¡± Archean Mountain Lord looked at Liu Qiyue andforted her.

    ...

    Meng Chuan sensed something and looked up. He saw a blinding bolt of lightning snake down from the top of the cave. Following that, his consciousness shuddered when the lightning struck him.

    ¡°Undergo the Life-and-Death juncture and condense a Godfiend Body!¡± The Supremacy¡¯s voice sounded in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Meng Chuan remained conscious. Although he had been stunned by the strike, he immediately realized that his body had been torn apart by lightning. The bolt of lightning was directed here by the Supremacy¡ªit was sufficiently powerful. With one bolt of lightning, Meng Chuan¡¯s body, bones, and meridians shattered. The heavenly lightning damaged his entire body and organs severely.

    This was considered a good oue. If it weren¡¯t for him cultivating the Lightning Divine Body¡ªgiving him strong resistance to lightning¡ªand his merged baneful aura protecting him, he would¡¯ve been sted into smithereens the moment the lightning struck him.

    Currently, he has severe injuries. If he hadn¡¯t been in the Godfiend Blood Pool, he would be dead from these injuries within seconds.

    Very good. Meng Chuan was happy instead of being shocked.

    Destruction is needed for creation! Only by breaking free of his mortal coils could he obtain a true Godfiend body!

    The Godfiend Blood Pool gave endless vitality to whoever was inside. Capable of rejuvenation¡ªalmost able to bring a person back from death¡ªthe blue liquid healed Meng Chuan rapidly.

    ¡°Reconstruct your body.¡±

    Meng Chuan immediately used his Saber Intent to guide his Quintessential Essence and began reconstructing his body ording to the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body form.

    His Quintessential Essence didn¡¯t travel through his meridians. Currently, his Quintessential Essence was guiding the heavenly lightning¡ªas well as his merged baneful aura¡ªaround his entire body, including his fractured bones and heavily-injured organs. Heavenly lightning was a heavenly punishment, and it had terrifying destructive power. It wanted to destroy the merged baneful aura, but it was difficult to truly destroy due to being formed by nine different baneful auras¡ªwith Six Desires baneful aura as the core. It was too ethereal and abstruse to be annihted by the lightning.

    By following the form, the heavenly lightning and baneful aura fused together in a mysterious manner. He drew upon the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s powers to remould his bones, muscles, and organs.

    The heavenly lightning isn¡¯t strong enough. Meng Chuan realized that his merged baneful aura was too strong. It covered his entire body, and the heavenly lightning had little strength left after striking his body.

    Boom!

    What hecked came immediately! The second bolt of lightning struck his body, causing his muscles and organs¡ªthat had partially healed¡ªto be damaged.

    Meng Chuan continued to reconstruct his body. His Saber Intent controlled his Quintessential Essence, but the expenditure was huge. The Godfiend Blood Pool constantly replenished his Quintessential Essence. At the same time, the rich vitality¡ªgranted by the blue liquid seeping into his body¡ªcaused Meng Chuan¡¯s tendons and bones to grow again.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As time passed, several bolts of lightning struck Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was seated within the Godfiend Blood Pool¡ªwas very calm as he continued to reconstruct his body. The weak parts of his body were destroyed. Only by fusing heavenly lightning and the merged baneful aura into his entire body, would he be able to continue withstanding the heavenly lightning.

    Meng Chuan felt like he was a piece of metal. The heavenly lightning was a hammer. It repeatedly struck him,pletely forging him into steel.

    His body was remoulded in different spots, and the remaining mortal body parts were obliterated by the heavenly lightning smiting him. This continued until he was free of his mortal body.

    Now, every bone was a hundred-fold stronger than before. They contained heavenly lightning and baneful aura, and its toughness was much greater.

    Every muscle, channel, and organ underwent a qualitative change.

    Even though he had reached the Saber Intent realm, he could be killed with a single p with his current body¡ªthat had yet to be a Godfiend body.

    Oh? Meng Chuan was remoulding his organs when he realized that he couldn¡¯t finish the remoulding process.

    There¡¯s still not enough heavenly lightning. He had already undergone seven bolts of heavenly lightning, but his body had yet to be remouldedpletely.

    Boom!

    The Supremacy knew how Meng Chuan¡¯s body transformation was progressing. He immediately directed another bolt of heavenly lightning to Meng Chuan once again.

    The eighth bolt of heavenly lightning struck Meng Chuan. At this point, Meng Chuan would only cough up blood after being struck by heavenly lightning. He could still maintain 70%bat strength. In fact, his muscles and bones werepletely unharmed after being struck by the terrifying lightning. He only vomited blood because he hadn¡¯t finished remoulding his organs.

    ...

    Archean Mountain Lord, Elder Yi, and Liu Qiyue watched from afar. They were mentally prepared to see seven bolts of lightning strike down, but when the eighth bolt struck down¡ª

    ¡°Why would there be an eighth bolt of heavenly lightning?¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s expression changed drastically. There was no mention of an eighth bolt in the books.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± said Elder Yi immediately. ¡°The heavenly lightning is triggered by the Supremacy. He will notmit mistakes. There must be a special situation that requires him to trigger the eighth bolt.¡±

    ¡°As long as he sessfully attains the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, he won¡¯t be afraid of the heavenly lightning,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°The Supremacy definitely has his reasons for his actions.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded, but she grew more anxious.

    Attempting the Life-and-Death juncture wasn¡¯t a joke. An ident would cause huge problems.

    Even if Meng Chuan attained the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body sessfully, suffering another bolt of lightning would be a huge problem. Excess lightning remaining in one¡¯s body would be a huge obstacle when attempting to enter the Core Cloud realm.

    Boom!

    Another bolt of lightning struck the Godfiend Blood Pool Cave.

    It¡¯s the ninth bolt of heavenly lightning. Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi were somewhat puzzled and anxious. They believed in the Supremacy, but they could not understand why a ninth bolt of heavenly lightning was triggered.

    Liu Qiyue reeled with greater anxiety. However, she could only watch on helplessly.

    Allowing her to witness Meng Chuan¡¯s breakthrough was already special treatment. They were the only ones on Archean Mountain who could personally witness Meng Chuan¡¯s Life-and-Death juncture! Others were forbidden from approaching Life-and-Death Peak. The dark clouds and the lightning were not visible once one was beyond Life-and-Death Peak. Likewise, thunder couldn¡¯t be heard. At this moment, Life-and-Death Peak waspletely isted from the outside world.

    Inside the Godfiend Blood Pool, Meng Chuan sat in the lotus position. His skin was crystalline, and his hair shiny. His clothes were incinerated into ashes, revealing his chest. His body emitted an inexplicable aura as lightning trembled beneath his skin. The Godfiend Blood Pool still had plenty of blue liquid. It was replenished as fast as it was drained. There was no worry about it running out.

    I¡¯ve finally seeded in remoulding my body. Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. He realized that seven bolts of heavenly lightning had been insufficient to remould his bodypletely. Only with nine bolts of heavenly lightning and the merged baneful aura, did he finish remoulding his body.

    He had attained a true Godfiend body. He bade farewell to the Mortal realm and became a Godfiend.

    However, there was another important step¡ªcondensing the Core Cloud.

    Unlike demons that mostly had powerful bodies¡ª70% of their strengthing from their physical bodies and 30% of their strengthing from demonic powers¡ªhumans were different. Seventy percent of a human Godfiend¡¯s strength was from their Quintessential Essence. The Core Cloud realm, Indestructible realm, Great Sr realm, Darkstar realm, and Incessant realm referred to the five different forms of Quintessential Essence within the dantian.

 Chapter 115 - Core Cloud Godfiend

    <h4>Chapter 115: Core Cloud Godfiend</h4>

    Meng Chuan looked at his dantian. His dantian and sea of consciousness were simr spaces. They were infinitely small, but also paradoxically infinitelyrge.

    The sea of consciousness was where the Essence Soul resided.

    The dantian was where Quintessential Energy and Quintessential Essence gathered. The importance of one¡¯s dantian was in no way inferior to one¡¯s sea of consciousness. In fact, many early-stage Godfiends could not sense their sea of consciousness. The dantian was what they cared most about! Their cultivation would be severed if their dantian was destroyed! Seventy percent of their strength stemmed from Quintessential Essence; thus, they ced great importance on their dantian.

    My dantian is much bigger than before. Meng Chuan inspected his dantian with a critical eye.

    After nine bolts of heavenly lightning had reforged his body, his dantian had naturally changed. His dantian space was vaster than before. Remnants of heavenly lightning shed about his dantian. In the center of his dantian space, one could see a white Essence Core. The Essence Core allowed a person to absorb more Quintessential Essence naturally. Even wisps of the heavenly lightning would be absorbed. This caused the Essence Core¡¯s surface to produce tiny amounts of heavenly lightning.

    The Essence Core was expanding. Since the dantian space had increased greatly, it could withstand much more Quintessential Essence than before.

    I have to condense a Core Cloud. A mortal¡¯s Essence Core cannot withstand so much Quintessential Essence. Meng Chuan knew this very well.

    Many outer sect disciples umted credit in exchange for a chance to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool. When attempting the Life-and-Death juncture, remoulding their bodies wasparatively less dangerous than when they condensed their Core Cloud. They typically had low or middle-grade Godfiend bodies; thus, the difficulty of transforming their bodies was rtively low. Of course, some still failed, and their bodies copsed. However, most outer sect disciples failed to condense Core Cloud.

    A half-finished Core Cloud copsing would lead to terrifying forces sting through their bodies and killing them on the spot.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Core Cloud condensation process was moreplicated than ordinary outer sect disciples¡¯. However, he had already achieved Saber Intent for more than a year.

    Time to begin. With a thought, he immediately absorbed the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s powers. In his dantian space, the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s powers mixed with the heavenly lightning, forming Quintessential Essence. The new Quintessential Essence shed with lightning. As time passed, the Quintessential Essence within his dantian was being converted. Small amounts of heavenly lightning were drawn out from his dantian space and merged with his Quintessential Essence. In just a short moment, his dantian was filled with rich Quintessential Essence¡ªwhich contained heavenly lightning. It was like a sea had filled his dantian space.

    Boom!

    Under the guidance of Saber Intent, his Quintessential Essence transformed into tiny saber beams. Having reached the Saber Intent realm, the condensed saber beams were more corporeal and denser.

    It was beyond a mortal¡¯s Quintessential Essence to form such a dense, corporeal saber beam.

    The saber beams spun in an orderly manner and gathered at the Essence Core. The Essence Core was transformed by Quintessential Essence around it! The Quintessential Essence constantly merged with the Essence Core, causing the heavenly lightning in the Essence Core to be denser.

    Gather! Compress!

    Compression increased density. When density reached a threshold, there were two results¡ªOne, an explosion! The Godfiend Body would explode into pieces when this happened! Two, control thepressed energy and use it to form a Core Cloud.

    The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body was much stronger than low or middle-grade Godfiend bodies. Coupled with Meng Chuan¡¯s robust foundation, the Quintessential Essence in his dantian was ten times denser than someone in the same realm as him. This made it rather difficult for him to condense a Core Cloud.

    Though he had long achieved Saber Intent, Meng Chuan was still very careful. The moment the Essence Core was on the verge of exploding, he fully focused himself on his task. He was afraid of making any mistakes.

    Suddenly, a voice rang out in his ears. ¡°Meng Chuan, fuse the Power of Essence Soul with your Quintessential Essence. Your control over the Quintessential Essence will increase by over ten-fold. This will give you greater confidence in condensing the Core Cloud.¡±

    Meng Chuan suddenly came to his senses.

    He had been following the Godfiend form¡¯s methods for condensing a Core Cloud, afraid that he would make mistakes. The form hadn¡¯t mentioned using the Power of Essence Soul when condensing the Core Cloud. However, it was understandable why. Mortals usually didn¡¯t have Essence Souls.

    The Power of Essence Soul gave him greater control over his body and Quintessential Essence. Since his strength increased several-fold, his control over his body and Quintessential Essence would naturally increase.

    With a thought, the Power of Essence Soul fused with the saber beams.

    Every saber beam was corporeal. It was as though each saber beam was human. The countless saber beams resembled soldiers forming a massive legion and were taking up military formation.

    This military formation is too crude. After his control increased over tenfold, Meng Chuan immediately discovered his problem. With a thought, countless saber beams were adjusted slightly. After the saber beams were moved slightly, they became more synchronized! Using Saber Intent to guide the saber beams wasn¡¯t wrong, but he could only control them en masse. With greater control, he could adjust the saber beams individually. The effects from doing so were much better.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!

    After the saber beam vortex reached maximum density, there was no explosion like the manual described. Usually, one would utilize the explosion¡¯s power to form a Core Cloud.

    Instead, the Essence Core¡ªwithin the saber beam vortex¡ªshattered with a faint bang. A portion of Quintessential surged out, leaving behind a dot of light that was roughly one-thousandth its original size. This dot of light shone like a brilliant star. It produced an invisible gravitational pull, causing the Quintessential Essence vortex to revolve around it. Thus, a beautiful Core Cloud was formed. All Quintessential Essence was sucked towards the vortex.

    The revolving Core Cloud and the dot of light illuminated their surroundings. Quintessential Essence outside his dantian space began to condense and surged towards the vortex¡ªforever to revolve and gather at the core.

    Over time, the dot of light would gradually increase in size.

    When his Quintessential underwent another qualitative change, he would enter the Indestructible realm. However, he needed to have a sufficiently strong body and saber realm to do so. Otherwise, his body would break down and shatter if he forcefully broke through, causing his death.

    Of course, previous generations of Godfiends had long figured out various conditions required for each breakthrough. One had to have sufficient strength to break through their current cultivation realm.

    I¡¯ve seeded. With the Essence Soul¡¯s help, it was much easier to condense a Core Cloud. Meng Chuan sighed in relief.

    Meng Chuan checked his body.

    His physical strength was immense, his dantian was vast, and his Quintessential Essence was pure! Even his sea of consciousness had be vaster. The Essence Soul inside his sea of consciousness was slowly growing.

    The human body is a vessel. The bigger the vessel, the more water it can contain. The stronger my body is, the more Quintessential Essence my dantian can contain. My Essence Soul will also be massive. Meng Chuan came to a realization. His body, Quintessential Essence, and Essence Soul were extremely important. They were closely rted to each other.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was sitting in the Godfiend Blood Pool¡ªhad gone bald. The heavenly lightning had incinerated his hair.

    However, the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s power made his hair grow rapidly.

    ¡°Hurry up and exit the pool. Don¡¯t waste the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s powers for a few strands of hair.¡± The Supremacy could not help but shout. At the same time, the blue liquid in the Godfiend Blood Pool rapidly receded. Normally, the Godfiend Blood Pool would be empty. As for where the blue liquid was usually kept? That was confidential! This was a treasure that Archean Mountain would desperately protect.

    Meng Chuan immediately jumped out and threw a robe over his body. He wore a look of guilt on his face. His hair had already grown two inches long. He immediately bowed. ¡°I just broke through and identally absorbed some of the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s powers.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± The Supremacy did not mind. After all, his breakthrough required over ten thousand-fold the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s powers than what he had just absorbed for his hair.

    Meng Chuan was still rather excited. After all, he had be a Godfiend. He was now in the first Godfiend realm¡ªthe Core Cloud realm.

    ¡°Thanks to your guidance, I was able to condense a Core Cloud easily,¡± said Meng Chuan gratefully.

    The Supremacy nodded and said, ¡°Meng Chuan, the Power of Essence Soul is extremely important during theter Godfiend realms. For example, breaking through from the Great Sr realm to the Darkstar realm is extremely difficult. The Power of Essence Soul can increase your control over Quintessential Essence by tenfold. It¡¯s the only way you can reach the Darkstar realm. If you don¡¯t have an Essence Soul, even if your saber realm is several-fold higher than that of Darkstar realm experts, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to be a Darkstar Godfiend. In the future, you have to work hard on your Essence Soul.¡±

    He valued Meng Chuan because of his Essence Soul.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The Supremacy¡¯s figure dissipated, and he was gone.

    Meng Chuan stood beside the Godfiend Pool. He felt the immense power within him and his extremely pure Quintessential Essence. He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

 Chapter 116 - 20th August (Final C.of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 116: 20th August (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    Archean Mountain Lord, Elder Yi, and Liu Qiyue looked at the entrance to Godfiend Blood Pool Cave. Finally, they saw a short-haired Meng Chuan exit. However, his aura was clearly different.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sess.¡± Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue immediately rushed over. Meng Chuan held Qiyue¡¯s hands with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m now a Core Cloud Godfiend. I have a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.¡±

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s heart rxed; she was brimming with joy.

    ¡°Alright, the two of you should hurry down the mountain peak,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord with a smile. ¡°You mustn¡¯t stay on Life-and-Death Peak for long.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue replied respectfully and immediately went down the mountain peak.

    Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi watched them leave.

    ¡°Our Archean Mountain has finally produced a genius with a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body after Marquis Sea Return,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord wistfully. ¡°Furthermore, he required nine bolts of heavenly lightning during the Life-and-Death juncture. He must be special.¡±

    ¡°I took a careful look just now,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°The heavenly lightning and baneful aura in his body are stronger than I expected.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Archean Mountain Lord nodded. ¡°I also noticed it. He endured nine bolts of heavenly lightning, so it¡¯s understandable if he has more heavenly lightning. However, his baneful aura is fifty percent stronger than Marquis Sea Return¡¯s back when he became a Godfiend. That¡¯s strange.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Supremacy knows,¡± said Elder Yi.

    The two of them didn¡¯t make any further guesses. There were many secrets in the world. Even they, two Regis Godfiends, didn¡¯t have all the answers. For example, they didn¡¯t know what was at the bottom of the Pit of Bewilderment. Only by reaching the pit¡¯s end themselves could they learn whaty at the bottom. Since Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi hadn¡¯t been able to reach the bottom, they were unaware of its secrets. There were many things they didn¡¯t know about. Meng Chuan likely had secrets, but it wasn¡¯t their ce to ask if the Supremacy didn¡¯t tell them.

    Many secrets of the human race were hidden by Creation Supremacies from the threerge sects. They naturally had their reasons for keeping the secrets.

    ...

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue traveled very quickly and were in a good mood.

    Oh? Meng Chuan? A Godfiend saw Meng Chuan from afar and realized that Meng Chuan¡¯s aura waspletely different. The difference between mortal auras and Godfiend auras was too great. He became a Godfiend?

    Meng Chuan has be a Godfiend?

    He passed the Life-and-Death juncture and became a Godfiend?

    On their way back from Life-and-Death Peak to Bright Scenic Peak, seven Archean Mountain Godfiends saw them. Since they discovered Meng Chuan was now a Godfiend, the news would spread quickly

    Back Meng Chuan¡¯s cave abode.

    ¡°We must celebrate this afternoon. I¡¯ll cook food personally.¡± Liu Qiyue was very happy as she instructed the servants to prepare all kinds of ingredients.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the training grounds. I need to familiarize myself with my current strength,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll call you when the food is ready.¡± Liu Qiyue waved her hand.

    Meng Chuan arrived at his training grounds.

    ording to records, a Core Cloud Godfiend with a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body should beparable to an ordinary second Firmament demon monarch. My Godfiend foundation was three-fold more robust than an ordinary mortal¡¯s. My physical body and Quintessential Essence should be stronger than ordinary second Firmament demon monarchs¡¯. The books he read had indicated the strength differences clearly.

    Of course, I can¡¯t underestimate a second Firmament demon monarch. Humans have geniuses, and the demons have elites. There are quite a few terrifying second Firmament demon monarchs.

    Meng Chuan shook his head to rid himself of useless thoughts. Time to check how fast I am.

    Meng Chuan was eager to test his speed.

    With a thought, lightning surged out from every cell in his body. He instantly transformed into a bolt of lightning and dashed out of the training grounds.

    He was simply too fast!

    I¡¯m really fast. Meng Chuan had jumped out of the training grounds with one attempt. He had jumped a height of 300 feet¡ªthe height of some smaller hills. This was just a casual jump. Upon closer inspection, his whole body was covered by lightning.

    It¡¯s no wonder the speed granted by the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body is superior to all other Godfiend bodies. My speed with a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body should be the greatestpared to Godfiends in the same realm.

    He circled Bright Scenic Peak before returning to his cave abode. In such a short time, he traveled about four kilometers.Meng Chuan remained shocked by his speed when he returned to the training grounds. He sighed inwardly. No wonder it¡¯s said that one¡¯s speed would match a Regis Godfiend after reaching the Great Sr realm if they cultivated a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. After bing a Marquis Godfiend, one¡¯s speed can be described as the best in the world. It¡¯s said that in theter stages of cultivation, one¡¯s speed can match lightning.

    The further he brought his Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, the closer he was to the speed of lightning. A newly-formed Lightning Devastator Fiend Body granted him speed equal to that of a Marquis Godfiend. It was terrifying.

    However, killing a demon monarch depends on many factors.

    When I fought Demon Monarch Poison Pool, I used the Power of Essence Soul to move faster than him. However, I could only pierce through an inch of the ck fog around his body, even with a Power of Essence Soul-infused strike. I was far from tearing through his ck fog. I only have heaven-defying speed. When ites to other aspects, I¡¯m only at the level of an ordinary Indestructible Godfiend. Meng Chuan understood his shorings.

    Every transcendent-grade Godfiend body specialized in certain aspects. They were often heaven-defyingly strong when it came to what they specialized in.

    For example, the Indestructible Divine Body had the strongest domain and greatest lifeforce among the twelve transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies! One could regrow a severed limb within ten minutes. They could rapidly recover from injuries like an impaled heart. Once the domain was released, it was difficult for enemies to approach them. The Indestructible Divine Body wascking when it came to meleebat.

    The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body had heaven-defying speed! However, it was weaker in other aspects. When escaping, enemies would find it difficult to pursue them. When pursuing enemies, they would find it difficult to escape. As for killing an enemy? Their enemy would be hit multiple times before they could even see what happened.

    However, I can¡¯t rely on my speed, or I¡¯ll tempt fate! Didn¡¯t Senior Brother Gao Cong¡ªwhopleted the Eighth Refinement¡ªand Marquis Sea Return¡ªwhopleted the Ninth Refinement¡ªall die the same? Meng Chuan reminded himself not to be arrogant.

    Gao Cong was attacked by over 30 third Firmament demon monarchs and over 100 second Firmament demon monarchs. Eventually, he lost his life. Marquis Sea Return was the fastest in the world, but he died because of a mysterious special mission.

    Humans were powerful, but demons were able to suppress humans! Demon monarchs had their own strengths. They had all kinds of strange moves. If they were careless, they might lose their lives.

    ...

    At the training grounds, Meng Chuan executed his saber art.

    Under normal circumstances, he would fuse the Power of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential Essence before executing a saber art.

    I¡¯m stronger than ordinary second Firmament demon monarchs. Poison Pool should have thirty percent of my current strength, right? I was really lucky to escape from Poison Pool back then. Thankfully, I was good at running and that Dad came quickly. Meng Chuan remembered Poison Pool¡¯s strength and felt lingering fear.

    However, the Power of Essence Soul doesn¡¯t boost me as much anymore. Meng Chuan frowned. The Power of Essence Soul allowed one to draw greater strength from their body. Their control over their Quintessential Essence would be exquisite. The only side-effect was they would consume twice as much energy.

    When I was a mortal, the Power of Essence Soul increased my strength and speed several-fold. After bing a Core Cloud Godfiend, the Power of Essence Soul can only double my strength. I also use more of the Power of Essence Soul up.

    Having such a powerful body would ce greater burden on the Essence Soul.

    If I reach the Great Sr realm, I guess the Power of Essence Soul will be less useful? Meng Chuan surmised. Unless my Essence Soul undergoes a qualitative change, this will be the oue.

    ...

    That afternoon, Meng Chuan ate the feast Qiyue had personally prepared.

    Being able to share the joy of bing a Godfiend was a joyous matter. However, he couldn¡¯t tell his father immediately.

    After lunch, Meng Chuan began painting on a canvas.

    This painting was for his father. It was an ink painting, and the painting was simple.

    First, one could see a family of three¡ªa young father stood next to a mother carrying a child. The child was none other than himself. With a few strokes, a scene appeared. It was filled with memories of his happy childhood. The painting was filled with happy memories of their family of three.

    Following that, he drew another father and a boy. The father personally taught the boy saber arts. The boy grew taller, and his father sent him to Mirror Lake Dao Academy. At the Demon-ying Meet, the youth became famous! His father grinned and was extremely proud.

    In the ruins of Eastcalm City, the young man walked alongside his father. On a giant bird, the youth, his father, and others were led by Marquis Southcloud to Archean City.

    The father bid farewell to his son since his son was staying on Archean Mountain.

    The final scene was of a bald youth sitting in the Godfiend Blood Pool. Heavenly lightning struck him as he attempted the Life-and-Death juncture.

    ...

    It was a very simple ink painting. The painting was filled with childish joy; but, every stroke contained Meng Chuan¡¯s longing for his father. Since he was young, he had never been separated from his father for so long. He really missed his father! He wanted to tell his father personally: ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve be a Godfiend!¡± However, he had no choice but to tell his father through a painting.

    After spending nearly four hours painting, he wrote a few sentences on the right side of the painting¡ªOn 20th August, after challenging the Life-and-Death juncture and bing a Godfiend with a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, I dedicated this scrawl to my father, Meng Dajiang.

    Meng Chuan

    20th August.

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªGodfiend

 Chapter 117 - Dao Exchange Meet

    <h4>Chapter 117: Dao Exchange Meet</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s really well-drawn.¡± Liu Qiyue only spoke after Meng Chuan finished painting. She looked at the painting in amazement. ¡°Ah Chuan, I¡¯ve seen you paint many times at Archean Mountain. Although the painting today is simple, I think it¡¯s the best you¡¯ve painted.¡±

    Paintings could resonate with a person¡¯s emotions.

    One scene after another seemed toe alive.

    Liu Qiyue had seen Meng Chuan painting on many asions. She knew that his paintings were stunning, but none of them resonated with her like today.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He also admitted that this was the best painting he had drawn since he entered Archean Mountain. His Essence Soul currently emitted a spiritual glow. His Essence Soul was transforming, bing more corporeal and clearer.

    ¡°Qiyue, I¡¯m going to send this painting back today. Do you want to include anything?¡± Meng Chuan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll write to my father,¡± said Liu Qiyue immediately. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be quick.¡± With that said, Liu Qiyue sat at her desk and immediately wrote her letter.

    Meng Chuan smiled as he sat down and began writing. The painting was a gift for his father. He still had many things he wanted to tell his father. He also wanted to know the situation back home.

    An hourter, he got the servants to prepare some silk to wrap the painting scroll and letters. He ced them in a wooden tube that was made by himself. The wooden tube¡¯s interior was hollowed out by a saber beam, making it extremely smooth. The wooden tube was then stuffed with a stopper.

    Afterward, he rushed to the Treasure Repository and got Archean Mountain to send the tube to his father, Meng Dajiang¡ªwho was at Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, don¡¯t worry. It will be sent out tonight, and it will arrive at Eastcalm Prefecture tomorrow afternoon,¡± said a Treasure Repository steward warmly.

    Only then did Meng Chuan leave.

    When he left, he also observed his Essence Soul. In the vast sea of consciousness, his Essence Soul had stopped transforming. It was much more corporeal than before. Meng Chuan deduced that although the painting didn¡¯t take much time, his Essence Soul had transformed no less than when he painted ¡°Facing the Morning Sun!¡±

    Clearly, the Essence Soul isn¡¯t dependent on painting duration. It mainly transforms when I seek answers from my inner self. This was something his master had told him before. Every time he sought answers from his inner self, his mind and Essence Soul would transform.

    The more profound an answer he sought, the greater the transformation.

    This painting that stemmed from his intense longing for his father and his twenty years of life, began a transformationparable to the one after ¡°Facing the Morning Sun¡± waspleted. As for ¡°People Resonance,¡± he wasn¡¯t sure how much it affected his soul because he hadn¡¯t condensed an Essence Soul prior to that. He only condensed an Essence Soul after he was done painting ¡°People Resonance.¡± Thus, the increase in his soul¡¯s strength was unknown.

    Although my Essence Soul has improved, it hasn¡¯t changed qualitatively. Meng Chuan understood that it was difficult for his Essence Soul to change qualitatively. The perception domain remains a hundred feet big. My sensing range is still half a kilometer. The control over my body and Quintessential Essence is still the same as before.

    He was still making progress. Only after cultivating his Essence Soul to the limit could itpletely transform. This was not something he could rush.

    ...

    Dao Exchange Peak, night.

    The day Meng Chuan became a Godfiend was August 20th, and it happened to be when a Dao Exchange urred.

    ¡°Please follow me, Lord Meng Chuan.¡± The steward of Dao Exchange Peak led the way.

    Dao Exchange Peak was usually split into two areas. One for disciples who had not be Godfiends, and the other area was for Godfiend disciples.

    This was the first time Meng Chuan went to the area for Godfiend disciples.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, please wait a moment,¡± said the steward with a smile. ¡°Every time a newly-advanced Godfiend attends a gathering, there will be a simple celebration ceremony. We are still in the midst of preparing. You can head over in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan waited patiently in the hall.

    After a short while, a servant nodded from afar. The steward said to Meng Chuan, ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, we can head over now.¡±

    Under his lead, Meng Chuan arrived in a garden. Nearly two hundred Godfiends were gathered there. They were chatting in groups when they saw Meng Chuan being led in. All the Godfiends immediately stood up and raised their cups.

    Godfiends and mortals gave people different feelings.

    Godfiends had various mysterious powers. Meng Chuan was no exception. He had heavenly lightning and baneful aura. As most Godfiends present had reached the Realm of Intent, their auras were extraordinary.

    When all of them stood up and looked at him, Meng Chuan felt an invisible pressure.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan.¡± A servant brought over a wooden tray with a cup of alcohol¡ªit was filled to the brim.

    Meng Chuan took the cup.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng Chuan, congrattions on passing the Life-and-Death juncture and bing a Godfiend.¡± The Godfiends raised their cups and congratted him.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters.¡± Meng Chuan raised his cup as well.

    Following that, they downed their drinks.

    Bing a Godfiend wasn¡¯t easy! They celebrated every new Godfiend that joined their ranks. It had been an Archean Mountain Godfiend tradition for generations.

    Many Godfiend disciples smiled at Meng Chuan. Most of them sat down and continued chatting in their respective groups.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng Chuan.¡± Four men and a woman walked over. They were all Indestructible Godfiends.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qiao Yong,¡± greeted Meng Chuan. ¡°Senior Brothers and Senior Sister.¡±

    Among the five, he was only familiar with Qiao Yong. Since Qiao Yong liked to befriend people, he often went to the mortal disciples¡¯ area and befriended them.

    ¡°My name is Zheng Can. Greetings, Junior Brother Meng Chuan. I¡¯ve long heard of your name. This is the first time I¡¯m speaking to you.¡±

    ¡°My name is Zheng Ruyu. Greetings...¡±

    Qiao Yong and the other seniors were very friendly. They introduced Meng Chuan to all the Godfiend disciples at the Dao Exchange. This was also a sect tradition.

    Compared to mortal disciples, Godfiend disciples were more united and had a better rtionship. This was because many of them would leave the mountain after reaching the Indestructible realm. They had to protect the humans all over the world! Some might never return.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much difference after bing a Godfiend,¡± said Qiao Yong. ¡°However, there are a few things you have to remember. Firstly, all Godfiends have to attend the Dao Exchange whenever there¡¯s a new Godfiend. Secondly, on the day a Godfiend disciple leaves Archean Mountain after passing the Nine Mystical Caves, all other Godfiend disciples have to send them off. Thirdly, when a Godfiend disciple dies in battle, their name will be engraved on Blood Red Cliff. You have to be present. Unless there¡¯s a special reason, attendance ispulsory.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    These three matters were very important to Godfiend disciples. Bing a Godfiend, leaving the mountain, and dying in battle.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, let¡¯s go. Time to introduce you to your fellow disciples,¡± said the only female, Zheng Ruyu. The five seniors led Meng Chuan around. They would drink and chat, acquainting themselves with each other.

    ...

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang treated me very well. He often guided me in my sword arts. Together, we practiced our swordy on Myriad Sword Peak for three years.¡± A rather dispirited Godfiend disciple drank as he spoke. ¡°After he left the mountain, he spent three years at a city pass, safe and sound. It was when he was guarding a prefecture that he was ambushed by a demon monarch and died.

    ¡°The city passes are dangerous battlefields, but that¡¯s obvious. In seemingly safe cities, demon monarchs might be lurking after infiltration.¡±

    ¡°There are very few demon monarchs who have infiltrated human cities. Furthermore, Marquis Godfiends and Regis Godfiends often patrol the world to kill those demon monarchs. The demon monarchs in hiding usually have special motives before they act.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Lu, don¡¯t be too sad. Everyone knows that we might die in battle after leaving the mountain. I believe Senior Brother Wang was already prepared,¡± said the other Godfiend disciples.

    The dispirited Godfiend disciple shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m only feeling indignant on Senior Brother Wang¡¯s behalf. After leaving the battlefield, he had just gotten married and didn¡¯t even have a child. Furthermore, he even sent me a letter a few days ago saying that he would definitely reach the Great Sr realm in two years! If he had reached the Great Sr realm, the demon monarch wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to him. He was just two years short of reaching the Great Sr realm! Because of those two years, he lost his life! Senior Brother Wang was from an ordinary family, so it hadn¡¯t been easy for him to cultivate to this stage. I¡¯m truly heartbroken.¡±

    The other fellow disciples also consoled him, but Archean Mountain suffered casualties every year. Over time, the grief became bearable. However, the dispirited Godfiend disciple had a deep rtionship with Senior Brother Wang. He was beyond upset.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± Qiao Yong and the others led Meng Chuan to the group. ¡°This is Junior Brother Meng Chuan.¡±

    Immediately, the Godfiend disciples in the circle stood up.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng Chuan, we¡¯ve long heard of your name after youpleted the Ninth Refinement.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, I¡¯m Liu Hezhou.¡±

    They also started chatting casually.

    ¡°Junior Brother Lu Fang.¡± Qiao Yong asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± The dispirited Lu Fang stood up and looked at Meng Chuan. He raised his cup and said, ¡°Junior Brother Meng Chuan, you have attained a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body and also mastered a ck Metal Sutra move. You are one of the best among us. In the future, you must kill more demon monarchs and avenge our fellow disciples.¡±

    ¡°I cultivate to kill demons,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Good.¡± Lu Fang¡¯s mind jolted as he raised his cup. ¡°That¡¯s right. We cultivate to y demons. Just this statement is worth toasting. Cheers.¡±

    ¡°Cheers.¡± The others apanied Lu Fang.

 Chapter 118 - Going out to Battle

    <h4>Chapter 118: Going out to Battle</h4>

    Meng Chuan and his five seniors went around to talk to other disciples.

    Meanwhile, in a corner of the garden, Qian Yu, Fu Chang, Bai Yi, and eight other Godfiend disciples were gathered together.

    ¡°This Junior Brother Meng of ours is truly impressive. He attained a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body after entering the sect for a year, and he has also mastered a ck Metal Sutra move. He¡¯s in no way inferior to King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son,¡± said a handsome youth with a fan wistfully.

    ¡°Among the disciples in the past twenty years, Meng Chuan and Xue Feng are indeed the best.¡±

    ¡°Both of them have a chance of bing Marquis Godfiends.¡± They praised Meng Chuan and Xue Feng.

    As they had attempted to master transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies and ck Metal Sutra moves, they knew how difficult achieving these things were.

    Mastering a ck Metal Sutra move without intent guidance meant that one would have toprehend things by themselves. Cultivation was extremely difficult. ording to Archean Mountain, after bing a Great Sr Godfiend with a condense Essence Soul, they would be able to inherit aplete ck Metra Sutra legacy. Most Archean Mountain disciples were only able to be Great Sr Godfiends. They were unable to condense Essence Souls.

    This caused many disciples to be incapable of inheriting a ck Metal Sutra legacy for their entire lives. Without intent guidance, how long would they take to master a ck Metal Sutra move? Let alone an entire legacy?

    Therefore, most disciples immediately gave up after a few attempts and realizing they couldn¡¯t master a ck Metal Sutra move anytime soon.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± Hearing the praises from the people around him, Qian Yu finally said, ¡°I once did something embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Embarrassing?¡± Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Yu didn¡¯t hide it as he said, ¡°Back then, Meng Chuan had been in the sect for half a year, so he wasn¡¯t famous. When I went to visit Junior Sister Liu Qiyue, I happened to encounter Meng Chuan. Therefore, I gave him some advice as a senior brother. I told him how difficult it was to cultivate a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body, and that he shouldn¡¯t waste so much time only to fail. I told him to give up when he should.¡±

    ¡°You asked Junior Brother Meng Chuan to give up?¡±

    ¡°Qian Yu, you even asked him to give up?¡± The others immediatelyughed.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Qian Yu said helplessly. ¡°When I said that, he didn¡¯t have many aplishments. However, in just two months, he began the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s Eighth Refinement. He has also mastered a ck Metal Sutra move. Just thinking of what I said back then makes me cringe. I feel so ashamed that I usually avoid him.¡±

    ¡°I reckon Junior Brother Meng ising over soon. Do you want to hide?¡±

    ¡°When hees, you can go to thetrine.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll tell him that Senior Brother Qian Yu can¡¯t bring himself to see you and that he¡¯s hiding in thetrine,¡± the others quipped.

    Qian Yu helplessly nced at his fellow disciples.

    ¡°Right, I¡¯ve decided,¡± said Qian Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll attempt the Nine Mystical Caves this month. I¡¯ll leave the mountain on the 15th of September.¡±

    ¡°That fast?¡± Fu Chang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Senior Brother Qian Yu, didn¡¯t you agree that we will leave the mountain together? I have attempted the Nine Mystical Caves, but my strength is stillcking. It will probably take another three to four months.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t we agree to leave together?¡±

    There were a total of eleven Godfiend disciples present. Some of them already had the strength to clear the Nine Mystical Caves, while some were just a little short of passing. They had agreed to leave the mountain together before the end of the year!

    This was very normal in Archean Mountain. If many Godfiend disciples descended the mountain together, they would usually arrange for two or three fellow disciples to go to the same city pass.

    Archean Mountain knew their disciples¡¯ strength. The difficulty of the Nine Mystical Caves test was rtively lower for those with average talent. It was much harder for those with greater talent. Although weaker disciples could pass the Nine Mystical Caves, they knew that they weren¡¯t strong enough. Archean Mountain didn¡¯t mind them cultivating on the mountain for a few more months. Archean Mountain would only force them to leave if they dyed for too long.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of staying at Archean Mountain. I¡¯ve been here for more than ten years,¡± said Qian Yu. ¡°I¡¯d like to leave the mountain as soon as possible so that I can contribute to the human race greatly!¡±

    The other disciples fell silent.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll clear the Nine Mystical Caves this month too. Let¡¯s leave the mountain together next month.

    ¡°Count me in as well.¡±

    ¡°If you are weaker, cultivate for a few more months. I¡¯ll join you. I¡¯ve been on the mountain for about thirty years. It¡¯s about time I leave.¡±

    Those who had the strength to pass the Nine Mystical Caves test followed Qian Yu¡ªwho was spearheading the movement.

    After being on the mountain for so many years, who didn¡¯t want considerable achievements? Those who came from ancient Godfiend family ns also wanted to show their n¡¯s upper echelons their capabilities!

    ¡°Alright. Brothers and sisters, let¡¯s go together,¡± said Qian Yu heroically. ¡°We can¡¯tpare to Xue Feng and Meng Chuan. We don¡¯t wish to be conferred the title of marquis, but we should at least get conferred the title of earl.¡±

    ¡°Yes, be earls!¡±

    ¡°Aim for earlship first. In the future, we might get conferred the title of marquis or king.¡±

    The Godfiends were filled with anticipation.

    To be conferred earlship, one was required to make contributions amounting to five million credits! Although an earl was of lower ranking than a marquis, it was still very difficult to obtain the title. Typically, one in ten Great Sr Godfiends would be conferred earlship. They had contributed to humanity greatly, and it was a great honor to be awarded a title.

    ¡°We agreed to leave the mountain together. Now, the five of you are leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to be so slow in your cultivation?¡±

    They were teasing each other.

    Soon, Meng Chuan and the others arrived.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng Chuan, these eleven are seniors who will be leaving the mountain soon.¡± Qiao Yong introduced them with a smile. ¡°They are confident that they can pass the Nine Mystical Caves this year.¡±

    Meng Chuan was familiar with these seniors. He had also met Senior Brother Qian Yu before.

    Qian Yu suddenly took the initiative to say, ¡°Junior Brother Meng Chuan, I seek forgiveness for my prior rudeness.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Qian Yu, you were only advising me out of good intentions. It wasn¡¯t rude at all,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to what had happened back then. Furthermore, he was very friendly to every human Godfiend. This was because all human Godfiends dedicated their lives to protecting humanity. They would one day go out into battle, and this included Senior Brother Qian Yu and the others. Very few would live to old age.

    He had friendliness towards human Godfiends, but killing intent towards demon monarchs. This was his attitude. As long as it wasn¡¯t a big deal, he didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    ¡°Haha, Junior Brother, you are much more magnanimous than I am. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Qian Yu raised his cup and said with a smile, ¡°I will be leaving the mountain next month. You muste when that happens.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ...

    Half a monthter, 15th September. The day several Godfiend disciples left the mountain collectively.

    ¡°Senior Brothers Bai and Qian are going down to the battlefield today. I have to send them off as well,¡± said Liu Qiyue. Mortal disciples typically didn¡¯t participate in such matters. However, Bai Yi and Qian Yu were both disciples of Liu Qiyue¡¯s master, Marquis Heavenstar. Their rtionship was much closer, so she had to send them off.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    The two of them descended Bright Scenic Peak together and headed to Yellow Reverence Peak¡¯s Blood Red Cliff.

    Blood Red Cliff was also where disciples left the mountain.

    This time, six Godfiend disciples were leaving the mountain together.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qu, your axe is extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is an Earth-level divine armament. Among the disciples leaving the mountain this time, the weapon I acquired in the Divine Armament Cavern is the best.¡± A muscr man dressed in armor held a dark red axe that weighed more than five hundred kilograms in one hand. He waved it smugly.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue had just arrived at Blood Red Cliff when they saw this scene.

    ¡°An Earth-level divine armament?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes burned with passion. Godfiend disciples could only choose armor and divine armaments after clearing the Nine Mystical Caves! Acquiring divine armaments from Divine Armament Cavern depended on fate and luck. Divine armaments ¡°chose the owner.¡± Divine armaments would fly to stronger Godfiend disciples, while weaker divine armaments would fall after getting shoved away by stronger ones.

    Powerful divine armaments didn¡¯t give into one another. At that moment, the Godfiend disciples could make their choice.

    The disciples who just qualified to leave the mountain were rtively weak. Almost all of them obtained Man-grade divine armaments. The chances of an Earth-level divine armament appearing was very low. Although it was based on fate, the chances of powerful divine armaments choosing weak Godfiend disciples were slim.

    Only one disciple had an Earth-level divine armament out of ten Godfiend disciples.

    An Earth-level divine armament was something that could be used by Marquis Godfiends in a life-and-death battle. A Heaven-grade divine armament would make Regis Godfiends fight for it. Unlike ultimate techniques¡ªwhich everyone could freely choose¡ªdivine armaments were much more precious! Divine armaments were passed down from generation to generation. Only when powerful masters used them for a long time would divine armaments be even more extraordinary.

    ¡°The Mountain Lord is here.¡± The other Godfiend disciples fell silent.

    Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi walked over and looked at the six Godfiend disciples who were about to leave the mountain with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, leave behind a picture first.¡± Archean Mountain Lordughed.

    The other Godfiend disciples retreated, leaving only the six of them standing there.

    Qian Yu, Bai Yi, Qu Kui, and the other Godfiend disciples stood up and adjusted their armor. Each of them had their own pose. They carried their weapons on their backs. Their eyes were filled with excitement. These pictures would be immortalized for thousands of years! Even when they were old and dying, the picture left behind on the Memento Wall would remind them of their youth just before they left for battle. Therefore, all of them were very serious.

    ¡°Alright, the picture has already been taken.¡± Archean Mountain Lord nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to meet up with Marquis Heavenstar at the foot of the mountain. Marquis Heavenstar will send you to the city pass.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the six Godfiend disciples respectfully.

    ¡°Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, we¡¯ll be heading off.¡±

    ¡°Haha, take your time cultivating. We¡¯ll have first dibs ying demon monarchs.¡± They chuckled as they briefly spoke with the disciples they were more familiar with and exhorted them.

    ¡°Senior Brother Bai, Senior Brother Qian, be careful when you¡¯re there,¡± exhorted Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Sister.¡± Bai Yi and Qian Yu bothughed.

    After a while, the six Godfiends quickly descended the mountain. Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi silently watched from afar.

    ¡°Another six disciples have left the mountain,¡± said Elder Yi softly.

    ¡°They will y demon monarchs and protect countless lives,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord.

    At this moment, Meng Chuan watched from afar. Ardor and zeal coursed through his blood. He also looked forward to the day he left the mountain. The day he would begin ying demons and protecting humanity.

    ...

    Every disciple on the mountain cultivated arduously.

    Archean Mountain paid attention to each disciple¡¯s progress. They chose the most suitable cultivation path for them and nurtured them to the best of their ability.

    Meng Chuan also seized every minute for cultivation. He knew that many Godfiends¡ªwho went down the mountain¡ªwere fighting. They held up the sky, allowing them to cultivate without any troubles.

    One spring after another passed.

    Year after year passed.

    Groups of Godfiends descended the mountain one after another while new disciples entered the sect every year.

    In the blink of an eye, nine years had passed. Meng Chuan had cultivated for nearly eleven years on the mountain.

 Chapter 119 - Nine Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 119: Nine Years Later</h4>

    In Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s scorching summer.

    Meng Dajiang was now the Meng family n¡¯s leader. The five Godfiend family ns in Eastcalm Prefecture were indisputably led by the Meng family and the Zhang family! Even the Zhang family¡¯s patriarch had secretly instructed his nsmen to be second ce amongst Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Godfiend family ns. They had given away the leading Godfiend family n spot to the Meng family! From this, one could see how prosperous the Meng family was.

    The imperial government had allowed Meng family experts to take on many lucrative jobs in Eastcalm Prefecture. This caused the Meng family to be on the rise. It could be said to be their most prosperous period in a thousand years.

    On the contrary, the Yun family was the weakest of the five Godfiend family ns. The Yun family¡¯s patriarch, Yun Wanhai, recuperated for ten years after Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s demon invasion. He worked hard to groom his descendants. Unfortunately, Godfiend geniuses weren¡¯t as easy to groom as mortal experts. To begin with, the Yun family had a small poption. After ten years, no geniuses were born. Although Yun Wanhai sighed in regret about this, he didn¡¯t hesitate to leave his hometown and return to the battlefieldst year. Yun Wanhai wanted to die on the battlefield. This made the other four Godfiend family ns respect him.

    However, once Yun Wanhai died, the Yun family¡¯s authority would¡ªwithout question¡ªdrop drastically. It was impossible for a family n to upy lucrative jobs forever. The shade provided by Godfiends only ensured that they could live wealthy lives. But with the passage of time, the family¡¯s foundation would weaken if no powerful figures rose up. It would be very normal for them to copsepletely.

    ...

    At Mirror Lake Meng Manor.

    Meng Dajiang sat on a chair. He had be even fatter after all these years. His fat and thick fingers were holding a letter. Heughed as he looked at Liu Yebai¡ªwho was eating watermelon. He shouted, ¡°Yebai, Yebai, we will be inws from now on!¡±

    Liu Yebai put down the watermelon rind and wiped his mouth as he said, ¡°They haven¡¯t gotten married yet.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it already a certainty?¡± Meng Dajiang smiled. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°No, I have no objections.¡± Liu Yebai was straightforward. ¡°I watched Meng Chuan grow up. I¡¯m relieved that Qiyue will marry Meng Chuan. However, Meng Chuan and Qiyue¡¯s letter mentioned that they¡¯re nning to get married after they leave the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t they just get married on the mountain,¡± said Meng Dajiang with a sigh. ¡°They¡¯re all Godfiends. There¡¯s no need to care about such customs.¡±

    ¡°Archean Mountain is a sacrednd. Even if we go up the mountain, we can¡¯t stay too long,¡± said Liu Yebai. ¡°The two children wish to hold a wedding and have a lively atmosphere. They want to invite friends from all over. Many of our friends and family won¡¯t be able to go up the mountain. Therefore, it¡¯s better to have the wedding after they leave the mountain. These kids are rather meticulous.¡±

    Meng Dajiang nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave them be. I¡¯m waiting for my grandchildren now.¡±

    ¡°The matters of their future marriage has to be kept a secret for now,¡± Liu Yebai whispered. ¡°You know the Liu family wants Qiyue to return home and acknowledge her roots. They don¡¯t dare to disturb her when she¡¯s on Archean Mountain. If they announce the marriage early, the Liu family will definitely make a fuss once they leave the mountain. Although we aren¡¯t afraid of the Liu family, it¡¯s best to avoid such trouble when ites to joyous asions like weddings.¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. My lips are sealed. The matter of them getting married after leaving the mountain will be kept a secret,¡± said Meng Dajiang immediately.

    ¡°I wonder when they will leave the mountain,¡± said Liu Yebai.

    ¡°ording to the letter, Chuan¡¯er cultivates a ck Metal Sutra legacy. Without being able to receive the legacy via intent, it¡¯s extremely difficult to cultivate,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°It¡¯ll probably take some time.¡±

    ¡°The cultivation of a ck Metal Sutra legacy is extremely difficult, but it¡¯s extremely powerful,¡± Liu Yebai said. ¡°It¡¯s worth it to spend more time.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Dajiang¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    They knew that they didn¡¯t have much cultivation potential. They were probably at the level of ordinary Godfiends like Fairy Meng and Yun Wanhai; therefore, they ced their hopes on Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    ...

    Archean Mountain, Myriad Thunder Peak.

    Myriad Thunder Peak was one of the ten tallest mountain peaks that were in the Archean Mountain range. It was rather special. The peak produced lightning perennially, and asionally, heavenly lightning would strike the peak. Therefore, it was uninhabited. Even mortal stewards didn¡¯t dare approach.

    Myriad Thunder Peak was too cold. Even with the asional bolts of heavenly lightning, the peak remained covered in snow and ice perpetually.

    A young man dressed in a light-cyan robe was sitting in the lotus position on the mountain peak. He sat at the highest point of the mountain peak. He was above the clouds. There were crackling sounds as lightning appeared out of the void and snaked into the young man¡¯s body.

    Most disciples aren¡¯t willing toe to Myriad Thunder Peak, but it¡¯s a treasurednd for disciples with a Lightning Divine Body lineage. Meng Chuan slowly opened his eyes, and lightning shed in them. He then retracted his gaze. I¡¯ve been cultivating for an hour, which is equivalent to cultivating at the cave abode for ten hours. I¡¯ve saved quite a number of Thousand Star Pills.

    Disciples with Lightning Divine Body lineages came to Myriad Thunder Peak to cultivate. Most of them cultivated on the mountainside. Only disciples who had mastered the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body would dare cultivate at the peak. This was because bolts of heavenly lightning asionally struck the peak! The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body was forged using the heavenly lightning¡¯s powers. Thus, they were the most unafraid of heavenly lightning.

    It¡¯s been so many years since I came up the mountain. I¡¯ve only achieved Saber Soul recently. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    Ordinary Godfiends had no hope of reaching the Realm of Soul. Even Great Sr Godfiends¡ª who cultivated low or mid-grade Godfiend bodies¡ªwould typically stop at the Realm of Intent¡¯s peak.

    Archean Mountain disciples were famous for being powerful, but most of them only reached the Great Sr realm. They peaked at the Realm of Soul when it came to their weapon arts.

    Without intent guidance, it usually took Archean Mountain disciples twenty to fifty years to reach the Realm of Soul.

    For example, Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, and Xiao Yunyue. They¡ªwho cultivated a ck Metal Sutra legacy¡ªcouldn¡¯t inherit the legacy via intent. They had to do trial and error. Even though their talent was extremely high, it was still difficult for them to reach the Realm of Soul.

    Xue Feng had achieved Sword Intent at fifteen and Sword Soul at twenty-three. He was considered a peerless genius despite spending eight years to achieve Sword Soul.

    Xiao Yunyue had reached the Realm of Intent at twenty-one. She reached the Realm of Soul at thirty-six. It took her fifteen years before she reached the Realm of Soul. However, she still spent less time than most Archean Mountain disciples. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t receive a legacy via intent, so it was impressive. She had left the mountain two years ago.

    Meng Chuan had attained Saber Intent at neen. He achieved Saber Soul at twenty-nine this year. It had taken him ten years! He had his hundred-foot perception domain boosting his cultivation efficiency greatly, yet he had still taken ten years. If it weren¡¯t for his perception domain, he probably would¡¯ve spent just as much time as Xiao Yunyue.

    After I became an Indestructible Godfiend, I pleaded with Master to bestow me an original copy of the Heart Intent Saber Art so I could ept the legacy. My Essence Soul was able to withstand the legacy inheritance. As long as I obtained the legacy, I would have the legacy¡¯s intent guidance! My saber art cultivation would¡¯ve been much faster, but Master said that I could ept the legacy only after I attained Saber Soul.

    A Saber Soul that I attain by myself would be more useful when I am conferred the title of marquis or king in the future. Meng Chuan sighed. I also know that Master isn¡¯t lying to me, but I ended up getting stuck at the Realm of Intent¡¯s peak for five years.

    He hadprehended Saber Intent at the age of neen and achieved Greater Mastery at the age of twenty-two. He had reached the Realm of Intent¡¯s peak at the age of twenty-four.

    Breaking through a bottleneck was the hardest. He had only broken through recently.

    It¡¯s about time. I haven¡¯t gone easy on my cultivation in any aspect. I¡¯ve also mastered the Lightning Runes. Meng Chuan nodded slightly. I can attempt the Nine Mystical Caves again.

    Swoosh!

    He phased away as a bolt of lightning.

    He flew across Myriad Thunder Peak and reached the mountainside. With a leap, he traversed half a kilometer andnded on another mountain peak. After a few shes, it quickly disappeared.

    In terms of speed, there were probably only a few ancient Godfiends on Archean Mountain that could defeat him. At the very least, most Marquis Godfiends did not have such terrifying speed.

    ...

    Swoosh.

    Lightningnded in front of a quiet cave entrance, and out manifested Meng Chuan.

    Nine Mystical Caves. Meng Chuan looked at the three words above the cave entrance. The Nine Mystical Caves were extremely mysterious. It was a ce where every disciple needed to clear. Only after clearing it would they be qualified to leave the mountain.

    He hade here many times over the years. Even if he couldn¡¯t clear it, he could fight freely.

    Meng Chuan calmly walked into the Nine Mystical Caves. It looked ordinary, but an invisible force obstructed him. When he passed through the obstruction, he saw a vast world of dark red.

    A figure descended from the dark-red world membrane. It was a white-robed wolf demon. The wolf demon even held a scroll in his hand. He looked up at Meng Chuan and scoffed. ¡°Punk, you¡¯re here again? You¡¯ve lost to me seven times, right?¡±

 Chapter 120 - Nine Mystical Caves Test

    <h4>Chapter 120: Nine Mystical Caves Test</h4>

    Meng Chuan calmly stood still and said, ¡°Use any moves you have. This time, I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°Humph, you sure talk big.¡± The white-robed wolf demon casually threw the scroll away with a ferocious look on his face. ¡°Human punk, you managed to escape seven times, but you won¡¯t escape this time.¡±

    As soon as it finished speaking, the white-robed wolf demon roared¡ª

    Boom!

    ck winds swept over. Instantly, sand and gravel flew. Some rocks on the ground were reduced to dust by the ck wind. Meng Chuan calmly watched the ck wind envelop him. Hidden within the ck wind were countless specks of starlight that sliced through everything. If a newly-advanced Godfiend encountered the ck wind, they would instantly be ¡°blown¡± to dust.

    Even ordinary Indestructible Godfiends would be severely injured by the ck wind. They would be reduced to powder after ten seconds in the wind.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Meng Chuan stood where he was. His Quintessential Essence armor was three feet thick, protecting him from the violent wind. No matter how long the ck wind attacked him, it didn¡¯t chip his Quintessential Essence armor at all. Large amounts of Quintessential Essence Threads formed the barrier, enabling it to withstand insane shearing forces. Even ten thousand thick ropesbined together would be unable to do what his barrier did. Meng Chuan had once envied Demon Monarch Poison Pool¡¯s protective ck fog, but his barrier was now ten times stronger than Poison Pool¡¯s ck fog.

    Why were they called Indestructible Godfiends? That was because, as an Indestructible Godfiend, their Quintessential Essence had undergone another qualitative change. Every sliver of Quintessential Essence was sharp and resilient! Countless Quintessential Essence threads could form a powerful protective barrier. For a newly-advanced Godfiend, mortals could use various methods to kill them. However, at the Indestructible realm, no mortal posed a threat.

    Although Meng Chuan was still stuck at the Indestructible realm, his perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body and Quintessential Essence could suppress an average Great Sr Godfiend.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Meng Chuan carefully stared at the wolf demon. He had fought the wolf demon seven times and knew its strength very well.

    It was a third Firmament demon monarch that had cultivated for many years! The four demon monarchs that had invaded Eastcalm Prefecture several years ago might not be able to defeat this wolf demon even if they attacked collectively.

    Roar! The wolf demon¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. It had only used the ck wind to affect the human¡¯s speed. After all, Meng Chuan had sessfully escaped from him seven times.

    Swoosh.

    In a sh, the wolf demon charged 1000 thousand feet within the ck wind. Its w swiped towards Meng Chuan, trying to tear him apart. It had struck out with terrifying speed.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence barrier could block second Firmament demon monarchs¡¯ relentless attacks, but he didn¡¯t dare risk taking the wolf demon¡¯s w head-on.

    ng!

    Meng Chuan remained rooted to the ground. Without any warning, he drew his saber and blocked the w.

    The sharp w was fast, but Meng Chuan¡¯s saber was even faster! Meng Chuan moved so fast that the saber-drawing process couldn¡¯t even be seen. All the wolf demon could see was that the saber had blocked its attack.

    How can he be so fast? The wolf demon couldn¡¯t believe it. It was a third Firmament demon monarch that was extremely fast. Its exquisite w arts had reached the Realm of Soul. Due to its high realm, its ws¡¯ speed was even faster than Meng Chuan¡¯s saber. Its strength had always suppressed Meng Chuanpletely! But, Meng Chuan¡¯s most recent saber-drawing left it rmed.

    Impossible. The killing intent in the wolf demon¡¯s heart intensified. It did not hesitate to attack dozens of times. Instantly, dozens of w shadows appeared.

    The wolf demon couldn¡¯t see Meng Chuan moving his saber. All it saw was the saber appearing to block its ws wherever it was needed.

    ng! ng! ng! A series of collisions between Meng Chuan¡¯s saber and the wolf demon¡¯s ws could be heard. Every single attack was blocked, and yet, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t take a single step.

    After reaching the Saber Soul realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s explosive speed was elevated to new heights. He cultivated the Heart Intent Saber Art, and his exquisite saber art suppressed his opponent. His speedpletely overwhelmed his opponent.

    ¡°Do you still have any other moves?¡± asked Meng Chuan as he calmly stood still.

    ¡°How arrogant. You didn¡¯t even use your lightning and baneful aura? You are allowing me to attack you?¡± The wolf demon went crazy. ¡°You will regret your arrogance.¡± Its eyes turned blood-red immediately. Clearly, it had gone berserk after casting a forbidden Godfiend spell.

    Meng Chuan remained very calm.

    If it were a true life-and-death battle, he wouldn¡¯t have let the other party unleash their full power. Instead, he would think of a way to make the other party incapable of using their strength before quickly killing his opponent.

    However, this was the Nine Mystical Caves test! Even if the wolf demon had the chance to tear out his throat, an invisible force would stop it before it seeded.

    The wolf demon was a puppet controlled by Archean Mountain, but it didn¡¯t know that. Instead, Meng Chuan cherished the opportunity to fight with the demon monarch. If he made a mistake during a fight after leaving the mountain, he would pay a huge price for his mistake.

    Roar!

    The wolf demon¡¯s body began to redden. As it controlled the ck wind to trap Meng Chuan, it attacked Meng Chuan frenziedly. Its figure blurred as it instantly appeared in multiple directions.

    Meng Chuan shook his head gently as a saber beam easily blocked an attack.

    When his saber art realm was lower, the third Firmament demon monarch¡ªthat was extremely fast¡ªprevented him from demonstrating his speed advantage. However, after he achieved Saber Soul, their roles had reversed! The wolf demon was unable to fight back when it encountered an expert that was faster than them.

    This third Firmament demon monarch no longer poses any threat. Meng Chuan¡¯s body blurred as he easily dodged the wolf demon monarch¡¯s attack.

    Attack!

    A saber beam shed, pierced through the wolf demon¡¯s be and its head.

    The wolf demon monarch immediately stopped moving. Without its control, the ck wind dissipated as well. The wolf demon monarch stood rooted to the ground as it looked at the dark red world dazedly. ¡°I remember. I remember.¡±

    At the moment of its death, it was finally liberated from Archean Mountain¡¯s control and regained its consciousness.

    The wolf demon monarch remembered. It and the other demon monarchs had attacked a human city pass together. It had sessfully torn apart a human Godfiend. It had been thrilled and excited. The demons greatly rewarded them for killing off a human Godfiend! It howled as it charged towards another human Godfiend and theirpanions. However, when a gray-robed female human walked by, the twelve battling demon monarchs stopped. They all tried to resist, but they were ultimately subdued.

    From then on, it waspletely controlled by humans.

    It didn¡¯t wake up until today.

    The wolf demon copsed weakly, its eyes filled with reminiscence. It thought of its homeworld. There, it was a demon monarch of a territory. It was surrounded by countless lesser demons, and he had a great time feasting.

    I really can¡¯t take it lying down. It let out a low growl before its lifeforce was cut off.

    The ground silently sank and devoured the wolf demon monarch¡¯s corpse.

    Meng Chuan watched the wolf demon¡¯s corpse getting swallowed by the soil and coldly said, ¡°You deserve this oue.¡±

    He did not have any sympathy for demons, only intense killing intent.

    Meng Chuan continued advancing.

    The Nine Mystical Caves¡¯ test was to kill all demon monarchs they saw! Once they were all killed, they would pass the test and be qualified to leave the mountain. As long as one of them wasn¡¯t killed, it was considered a failure. They would encounter the same demon monarch the next time they attempted the test.

    Archean Mountain had captured many demon monarchs! They were for the disciples to kill.

    Meng Chuan had already killed two demon monarchs in Nine Mystical Caves. The first was a second Firmament demon monarch¡ªmuch stronger than Demon Monarch Poison Pool. The second was the third Firmament demon monarch, Demon Monarch Wolf. He had just been killed.

    Oh? After walking for a while in the lonely dark red world, Meng Chuan saw a distant mountain tremble.

    The mountain¡ªthat towered hundreds of feet¡ªsuddenly stood up, transforming into a mountain monster!

    A mountain demon? Meng Chuan was rmed.

    There were many kinds of demons. Some were uniquely talented. A demon¡¯s talent was mostly derived from what bloodlines they had. Mountain demons were extremely mighty demons; their strength far exceeded their peers.

    Archean Mountain¡¯s seniors treat me really well. They made a rare mountain demon monarch into my grindstone. Meng Chuan became even more cautious.

    ¡°Oh, I feel like I¡¯ve slept for a long time.¡± The mountain demon shook its stony head, but there was a strange mountain mark near his forehead.

    Archean Mountain Seal? This is thest demon monarch I have to kill for the Nine Mystical Caves test? Meng Chuan immediately understood. When a mountain mark appeared on the demon¡¯s be, it meant that it was thest demon monarch they had to kill during the Nine Mystical Caves test. He could leave the mountain after killing it.

    From its aura, it should be a third Firmament demon monarch. However, it can kill the wolf demon monarch with a single p since it¡¯s a mountain demon.

    Just like how those with Phoenix and Dragon bloodlines were peerless geniuses among humans, mountain demons were peerless geniuses among the demons. They were famous for their powerful bodies.

    When the mountain demon saw Meng Chuan, a fierce glint shed in its eyes. Its voice boomed like rumbling thunder. ¡°An Indestructible Godfiend dares toe before me? You have a death wish!¡±

 Chapter 121 - Mountain Demon

    <h4>Chapter 121: Mountain Demon</h4>

    ¡°Death wish? Do you have what it takes?¡± Meng Chuan suddenly transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot toward the mountain demon.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s transformation and his sudden charge startled the mountain demon! It had fought human Godfiends many times, but it had never encountered a Godfiend with such speed.

    It didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    Suddenly dozens of lightning bolts shot out from Meng Chuan.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The lightning bolts struck the towering mountain demon¡¯s body, sending rocks flying!

    Oh? Meng Chuan frowned. Although the lightning bolts had shattered some of the rocks on the demon, it was akin to losing a few strands of hair for the mountain demon.

    Its body doesn¡¯t even tremble. Clearly, lightning isn¡¯t able to cause it any numbness. Lightning was very effective against flesh and blood. Even if the lightning didn¡¯t cause death, it could numb his opponent¡¯s body and cause them to tremble uncontrobly. In closebat, such negative effects would affect the battle oue. However, the mountain demon wasn¡¯t afraid of lightning with such meager strength.

    The moment hended, ck baneful aura immediately spread out in all directions. His surroundings began to freeze. Mud and rocks were covered in ayer of ice. The distant mountain demon also turned into a massive iceberg.

    ¡°Are human Godfiends only capable of such means?¡± After the mountain demon was frozen, it continued walking. It thought nothing of the ice that covered its body.

    Suddenly¡ªwithout any warning¡ªthe ice-covered soil around it flew up and swarmed at Meng Chuan crazily.

    The mountain demon constantly formed mud cages, trying to trap Meng Chuan.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The mountain demon saw blurry figures appear everywhere. Although he formed mud cages repetitively, it just couldn¡¯t touch Meng Chuan. The mud and rocks¡¯ speed were far inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s.

    The baneful aura doesn¡¯t affect it. Meng Chuan frowned.

    When the mountain demon saw that it couldn¡¯t trap Meng Chuan, it couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. The mountain demon suddenly moved like a phantom and tried to step on Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan saw the sky turn dark as the giant mountain demon¡¯s footnded.

    Swoosh.

    Lightning shed.

    The mountain demon¡¯s foot missed, and the ground trembled.

    Swish!

    Meng Chuan instantly jumped up, and lightning shed.

    In the blink of an eye, eight Meng Chuans appeared. Each of them executed the same move. As the sabers stabbed out, they produced sharp saber beams¡ªan ear-piercing sound resembling a dragon¡¯s roar were made by the saber beams.

    Amongst themon moves for a narrow saber¡ªcleaving, slicing, swiping, and stabbing¡ªstabbing had the greatest prating power. After all, the saber¡¯s might would gather at one tiny point! Meng Chuan used the Heart Intent Saber¡¯s Dragon Roar Stance. This technique¡¯s prative power was extremely terrifying, and it was one of the few moves Meng Chuan had mastered.

    Due to itsrge size, the mountain demon could only withstand Meng Chuan¡¯s attacks with its body.

    Every strike carved a deep cave into the mountain demon¡¯s body. The caves were 30 to 40 feet deep and about ten feet wide. However, the rock on the mountain demon¡¯s body moved about, filling up the eight caves swiftly.

    ¡°Die.¡± The mountain demon¡¯s gigantic palm swung towards Meng Chuan¡ªwho was midair, and unable to leverage strength from anything else.

    Yet, Meng Chuan dodged the palm as a bolt of lightning. He circled the mountain demon¡¯s body agilely, reaching its back.

    He had used Heart Intent Saber¡¯s only movement technique¡ªSwallow Stance. It made him extremely agile.

    Tiger Roar Stance! When Meng Chuan was behind the mountain demon, he instantly shed out.

    The saber beam cleaved down with a furious roar. In the blink of an eye, he attacked the mountain demon 15 times. Every strike shook the mountain demon¡¯s body.

    Countless rocks on its body exploded.

    The Tiger Roar Stance was the strongest move Meng Chuan had mastered. It was quite strange. Heart Intent Saber¡¯s 18 stances were all named after animals. It was the same for the Swallow Stance, Dragon Roar Stance, and Tiger Roar Stance.

    A huge crater appeared on the mountain demon¡¯s back. It was 50 to 60 feet wide, and because the fifteen strikes struck the same spot, it was over 80 feet deep. He could even see the dark red rock inside the mountain demon¡¯s body. There were even fractures in the dark red rock.

    That¡¯s the true body. Meng Chuan understood when he saw the dark red rock. A mountain demon covered its body with external rock and continuously cultivated, making the rocks around them extremely hard. However, their true bodies were even stronger. It just so happened that their true bodies were much smaller.

    ¡°You actually injured me!¡± The mountain demon let out an angry roar. Countless rocks moved, and the huge hole on its back rapidly filled up. It was so angry that it produced new stone arms¡ªeight of them. They crazily smashed at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan transformed into a bolt of lightning and darted about agilely.

    He stepped on an arm to borrow strength. With a sh, he retreated 1000 feet before approaching the mountain demon again. He struck out once more.

    This time with the Heart Saber Stance! He had cultivated this move the longest.

    The saber repeatedly struck the boulders on the mountain demon. The boulders trembled slightly but didn¡¯t suffer any damage. However, an invisible vibrating force reached the mountain demon¡¯s core and exploded! It was the Yin-Yang st! The mountain demon¡¯s massive body reduced the Yin-Yang st¡¯s power by 30% by the time it reached the core. Meng Chuan failed to see any obvious damage after striking seven times.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± It iled its eight arms without managing to touch Meng Chuan. The agile human Godfiend enraged it.

    Following the roar, its body exploded.

    Instantly, countless rocks shot out in every direction at terrifying speeds. Every rock traveled faster than the speed of sound. This was a devastating attack. If it were used in a human city, this attack would reduce the surrounding five kilometers to ruins! If the mountain demon had appeared in Eastcalm Prefecture, it would have been an apocalyptic disaster.

    When the rocks burst out in all directions, a dark red mountain demon¡ªabout 100 feet tall¡ªcharged at Meng Chuan. It ran withrge strides¡ªnow faster and more agile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± The mountain demon waspletely enraged.

    All it saw was arge number of rocks flying about as a bolt of lightning darted past the rocks. Not a single rock was able to touch that bolt of lightning! It had to be known that these rocks were flying in all directions. Their trajectories were different, and their speed exceeded the speed of sound. This speed was something even Godfiends couldn¡¯t react to. It was almost impossible to avoid all the rocks.

    However, the human Godfiend had managed to dodge everything at extremely fast speeds as a bolt of lightning. He quickly dodged all the supersonic-speed rocks¡ªa testimony of his terrifying speed¡ªand left the Nine Mystical Caves.

    That¡¯s it? The hundred-foot-tall dark red mountain demon stood dazedly. The human Godfiend was no longer in the dark red world.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Helpless, it let out an indignant roar, and countless rocks flew over from all directions and covered its body. However, the explosion just now had shattered the rocks thoroughly. The massive mountain demon¡ªback to being hundreds of feet tall¡ªhad countless cracks over its body. The rocks had turned to rubble. It needed time to recuperate slowly.

    Unfortunately¡ªdespite unleashing its full might and revealing its true body¡ªit had failed to catch up to the human Godfiend.

    ...

    A bolt of lightning appeared outside of the Nine Mystical Caves.

    That mountain demon sure is terrifying. Meng Chuan felt horrified when he recalled the mountain demon¡¯s attack. Those boulders were extremely fast. If I had been struck by one boulder, I would¡¯ve been struck by even more boulders. I¡¯d probably be severely injured.

    He had an Essence Soul, and his reaction speed was astonishingly quick. With the Swallow Stance, he desperately escaped the mountain demon and the violent bombardment.

    I¡¯ve already tried. I can barely injure him now. As long as I make a mistake, the mountain demon will kill me.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t really die. Before he was killed, Archean Mountain would save Meng Chuan.

    However, Meng Chuan believed that as a cultivator¡ªwith a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡ªeven if he couldn¡¯t defeat the other party, he had to be able to escape. If he couldn¡¯t escape, he would be a disgrace.

    The mountain demon hadn¡¯t even unleashed its full strength, and I was already afraid of fighting its true body. Its true body will only be stronger. It hadn¡¯t even used a forbidden spell. Meng Chuan understood the gaping difference between him and the mountain demon. He had used his speed to make the other party a fool, but he wasn¡¯t able to injure it, despite it standing motionless at times. It looks like I have to be a Great Sr Godfiend! Only then will I have a chance of killing it.

    As a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body cultivator, he had to attain Greater Mastery over his Saber Soul to be a Great Sr Godfiend.

    A high-grade Godfiend could be a Great Sr Godfiend once they reached the Realm of Soul. A low and middle-grade Godfiend just required them to be at the Realm of Intent¡¯s peak.

    One naturally had to suffer more if they wanted to possess strength that far exceeded their peers. He had several more difficult thresholds to reach in the future.

    I just attained the Saber Soul, so attaining Greater Mastery of the Saber Soul would take me at least eight years normally. I need to ept the Heart Intent Saber¡¯s legacy. Meng Chuan immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning and flew into the distance. After a few shes, he reached another mountain.

    Momentster, he arrived at Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, please.¡± Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s old steward led him warmly. He had already received the Supremacy¡¯s instructions and had him fetch Meng Chuan.

    Inside the garden¡¯s pavilion, the Supremacy¡¯s long hair draped over his shoulders as he wrote on his fan.

    ¡°Master.¡± Meng Chuan bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Do you me me for forcing you to achieve Saber Soul beforeing to ept the legacy?¡± asked the Supremacy.

    ¡°I understand the reason behind your actions. What suits me is naturally the best. The Saber Soul I¡¯ve cultivated independently is the most suitable. With my Saber Soul as my foundation, I can then inherit a ck Metal Sutra legacy via intent. In the future, I won¡¯t bepletely influenced by the ck Metal Sutra legacy when I cultivate. Once I¡¯m no longer restricted by the legacy, I can forge my own path and be a truly powerful Godfiend,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The Supremacy nced at him and smiled. ¡°You exined it well. From the looks of it, you have been in the library.¡±

    Meng Chuan lowered his head. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Master.¡±

    The Supremacy waved his hand, causing space to distort. Two ck metal tes appeared on the corner of the stone table. There were no inscriptions on them.

    The ck Metal Sutra was forged from Meteorite Metal. This allowed it to withstand terrifying experts injecting their Essence Souls into the metal. ck Metal Sutras were also known as Wordless Heavenly Books. They didn¡¯t have any text or drawings on them; instead, the legacy was contained within. Typically, only Godfiends who had condensed their Essence Souls could receive the legacy. Now, Meng Chuan was slightly stronger than ordinary Great Sr Godfiends, so his Essence Soul could withstand inheriting a ck Metal Sutra legacy.

    ¡°Two ck Metal Sutras?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked.

    ¡°One of them is the Heart Intent Saber, and the other is the World Roving Dragon Saber. These two are the strongest swift saber ultimate techniques in Archean Mountain,¡± said the Supremacy. ¡°Learn them both! Focus on the Heart Intent Saber Art, and take a look at the World Roving Dragon Saber Art. Since you have a Saber Soul, your cultivation won¡¯t go astray.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully as he took the ck Metal Sutras.

 Chapter 122 - Liu Qiyues Secret

    <h4>Chapter 122: Liu Qiyue¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Meng Chuan held the ck Metal Sutra with both hands and carefully observed it. He couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by it. He didn¡¯t stop it, and his consciousness entered the ck Metal Sutra.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan saw a woman wearing a loose robe standing in a vastnd. She stood with her hands behind her back, seemingly admiring the beautiful scenery.

    Following that, she began to execute palm arts, using her palm as a de. With a casual wave of her palm, there was a magical power that left Meng Chuan infatuated. The palm shed a rift in the world! The world was like a piece of cloth. This palm sliced open the world, creating a long rift in the void. As her body rose, the void distorted and the rift disappeared. She appeared above the hundred-thousand-foot clouds and struck out with a palm strike! The immense sea of clouds split open like a hundred-thousand-foot chasm.

    She used her movement technique, moving in trajectories that couldn¡¯t be discerned at all. She was everywhere.

    There were a total of 108 moves.

    The final strike caused eighty-one female figures to appear. They simultaneously used a saber art, causing the space¡ªan area over half a hundred kilometersrge¡ªto turn pitch-ck.

    The demonstration engraved itself into Meng Chuan¡¯s mind. It represented the World Roving Dragon Saber Art¡¯s peak strength, as well as the various profundities the saber art contained.

    Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!

    Meng Chuan suddenly left the vastnd. He found himself holding the ck Metal Sutra, feeling extremely shocked.

    That was the World Roving Dragon Saber. It¡¯s actually so terrifying. Meng Chuan was stunned. As expected from one of the human race¡¯s strongest techniques. It was on par with the Heart Intent Saber Art and the Lightning Devastator Saber Art! There was indeed something unbelievable about it. This saber art was normally executed with a Willow Leaf Saber, and the senior¡ªwho created the saber art¡ªhad demonstrated the saber art with her palms.

    She pushed the 108 strikes to the limit.

    In terms of strength, the World Roving Dragon Saber Art was the weakest of the three swift saber arts, and it could already slice through the void with a single strike.

    However, in terms of movement techniques, it was ranked first in the entire human race. When one reached the creator¡¯s realm, they could instantly move dozens of kilometers. What was even more terrifying was that one could form 81 embodiments within 50 kilometers of the original. Each embodiment could be the true body!

    At this stage, one was practically invincible. Even if an enemy could produce an attack that spanned fifty kilometers, the attack¡¯s might would be too scattered. It posed no threat to the World Roving Dragon Saber Art¡¯s creator.

    ¡°This saber art is actually a set of movement techniques. The saber art is only another form of movement technique utilization.¡± The Supremacy put down his brush and looked at the fan. He smiled and said, ¡°In the early stages of cultivation, one can transform into a roaming dragon and roam the world. Before bing a Marquis Godfiend, there are very few techniques that allow one to fly into the sky or swim underground. Most of them have ws, but this doesn¡¯t have any. Supremacy Roaming Dragon, Ye Hong, is truly impressive. In terms of movement techniques, she is considered the fastest human in history.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    Ye Hong was the creator of the World Roving Dragon Saber.

    Meng Chuan ced the ck Metal Sutra on the stone table. These were all treasures of Archean Mountain. Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t allowed to take them away. He could only ept the legacy on the spot.

    This is the Heart Intent Saber Art. Meng Chuan picked up the remaining ck Metal Sutra. He felt greater eagerness towards it.

    His consciousness sank into the ck Metal Sutra.

    Boom.

    An old man held an ordinary wood-chopping de and executed the first stance.

    Meng Chuan immediately recognized the old man¡¯s move as the Heart Intent Saber¡¯s core to various moves¡ªHeart Saber Stance! After the first strike, there was a sh of lightning before he retracted his saber.

    He followed with a second cleave. As soon as he finished the first strike, Meng Chuan¡¯s mind whirled with awe. He could understand 90% of the first move, but the second move was far more profound. After swinging the wood-chopping de down, it transformed into a violent bolt of lightning! A thunderous boom sounded from a boulder several hundred feet away, but in reality, it was a result of the de¡¯s impact.

    The old man didn¡¯t move at all. His arm didn¡¯t extend either. His swinging of the wood-chopping de didn¡¯t produce saber beams, but still, it struck an object hundreds of feet away.

    The void is distorted? This produced the changes? It¡¯s clearly hundreds of feet away, but it¡¯s still within reach of the strike? Meng Chuan was shocked.

    The elder struck out a third time. The saber turned into a dazzling lightning bolt, thousands of times more dazzling than the sun. Then, he retracted his saber.

    Th-this... Meng Chuan failed toprehend. The might of the saber was even more terrifying. He felt like it was much more terrifying than the second strike, but he didn¡¯t understand how it was more powerful. His present cultivation realm limited his understanding of the move.

    The elder struck out a fourth time, and a blurry saber projection appeared dozens of kilometers away. The saber projection split open a huge rift in the void. The elder had clearly executed a saber move, butrge spatial rifts appeared several dozen kilometers away.

    The elder retracted his saber.

    This time, the old man focused for quite some time. He was extremely serious.

    Rip!

    From afar, arge canyon¡ªdozens of kilometers long¡ªappeared.

    What happened? Meng Chuan was extremely shocked. He felt a terrifying strike cleave the ground and formed arge canyon, but the elder didn¡¯t move at all.

    The old man then began to use the other Heart Intent Saber stances. The profundity of each move was demonstrated extremely clearly. Only after he was done did he smile and look at Meng Chuan. Large amounts of information surged into Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness! His consciousness rumbled as hepletely epted theplete Heart Intent Saber Art legacy.

    ...

    He held the ck Metal Sutra with both hands, shocked by theplete legacy.

    The Heart intent Saber¡¯s foundation was the Heart Saber Stance, which was why the creator had used the Heart Saber Stance five times. This technique was the most basic and most terrifying move. The Heart Intent Saber¡¯s fifth move was as terrifying as the legends said it was.

    ¡°Among the three swift saber arts, the Lightning Devastator Saber is the most dominating. The World Roving Dragon Saber¡¯s movement techniques are invincible, and the Heart Intent Saber¡¯s 18 stances will ultimately transform into the Heart Saber Stance. This is the best saber drawing stance in the world.¡± The Supremacy¡¯s voice was filled with admiration. ¡°Although Senior Guo Ke couldn¡¯t reach the Creation realm due to his body, he was invincible in his time. The final move he created transcended time. Even timees to a standstill due to the strike. Without you even realizing it, he would have delivered the strike. Therefore, I¡¯m most impressed by Senior Guo Ke when ites to the three swift saber arts¡¯ creators.

    ¡°For generations of Creation realm experts, everyone admits that Senior Guo Ke¡¯s final strike is the strongest amongst the three swift saber arts.¡±

    Meng Chuan was also shocked.

    Senior Guo Ke¡¯s fourth move was about the same level as the World Roving Dragon Saber¡¯s peak strength. The fifth movepletely surpassed it! It was a strike that transcended time.

    In fact, the third move he had seen¡ªthat was extremely dazzling¡ªhad already distorted the flow of time. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t understand it at that time. He only understood after obtaining theplete legacy. The fifth move was even more inconceivable.

    It¡¯s too exquisite. I took nine years to achieve Saber Soul, but mine is truly crude whenpared to Senior Guo Ke¡¯s saber art. I have ws everywhere. However, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t discouraged at all. Instead, he was extremely excited. The true value of something could only be determined throughparison. Since he cultivated the same saber art as Senior Guo Ke, he couldpare their moves.

    He immediately discovered that there were many ces he could improve on! Instantly, inspiration filled his mind. He felt like his saber art was in desperate need of an overhaul.

    ¡°Every disciple who studies a ck Metal Sutra by themselves will discover their ws when they obtain the legacy via intent. They will advance by leaps and bounds. Go back. You can ignore everything that happens on Archean Mountain. Just focus on studying the Heart Intent Saber,¡± instructed the Supremacy.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Meng Chuan put down the ck Metal Sutra and couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He had too many ideas to test out.

    The Supremacy nodded slightly. He had seen many simr instances.

    It was the same every time a disciple obtained a ck Metal Sutra legacy via intent. The only difference was that they took a long time to condense an Essence Soul after they became Great Sr Godfiends before they could obtain the legacy.

    Inparison, Meng Chuan had obtained the legacy rather early.

    ...

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan traveled across the mountain range quickly. As he headed back to his cave abode, his mind was filled with ideas about the Heart Intent Saber.

    Soon, he returned to Bright Scenic Peak.

    ¡°Lord,¡± greeted Steward Liu respectfully.

    Meng Chuan nodded and headed straight for Liu Qiyue¡¯s chamber.

    Inside the chamber, a light-red-robed Liu Qiyue sat in the lotus position. mes burned over her as they formed a phoenix that had spread its wings behind her. Along with the phenomenon of the rising phoenix, the aura that Liu Qiyue gave off was extremely terrifying. Even the super high temperatures caused the surroundings to distort slightly. However, the high-temperature waspletely restrained to a thirty-foot region around her.

    Clearly, the Phoenix Divine Body¡¯s terrifying power had been excavated by Liu Qiyue after years of cultivation.

    Every single Phoenix Divine Body Godfiend was a genius in the Dao of Fire! They didn¡¯t need to cultivate a ck Metal Sutra because their powerful divine bodies contained ¡°fire.¡± This was a natural ability. The sooner they raised their strength, the stronger their divine bodies were, and in turn, the more terrifying their phoenix mes would be.

    Therefore, Liu Qiyue was cultivating a Heaven-level Godfiend legacy. She had received the legacy through intent and had Marquis Heavenstar teaching her. Archean Mountain also made her enter treasurednds they arranged. After eleven years, Liu Qiyue¡¯s cultivation progress had actually surpassed Meng Chuan¡¯s and Xue Feng¡¯s! Of course, if she cultivated a ck Metal Sutra without intent guidance, her progress would probably be much slower.

    This wasn¡¯t suitable for a Phoenix Divine Body expert. Based on historical records, Phoenix Divine Body experts cultivated very smoothly. They easily grasped the Fire Dao. Even so, most of them were unable to cultivate beyond Marquis Godfiends! In history, there were only a handful of Phoenix Divine Body experts that had be Regis Godfiends. As for reaching the Creation realm? There hadn¡¯t been a single one!

    The special bloodline brought about many benefits, but there were various restrictions.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Qiyue opened her eyes, and the mes retreated into her body. The phoenix phenomenon also vanished, causing the terrifying might to be restrained.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± When Liu Qiyue saw Meng Chuan enter, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. ¡°You¡¯re so excited. You went to see Master today and obtained the legacy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°After I obtained the legacy, I realized how far I am from Senior Guo Ke. My saber art still has plenty of room for improvement. I need to cultivate now! From today onwards, as long as the sky doesn¡¯t copse, help me decline everything. Master has also instructed me that I don¡¯t need to participate in any events on Archean Mountain. I have a feeling that I might not take long to attain Greater Mastery of Saber Soul.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded immediately and said in delight, ¡°Then I have to work harder. I¡¯ve been stuck as well. I¡¯ve been unable to attain Greater Mastery of the Realm of Soul.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate hard. When the timees, we¡¯ll head down the mountain together.¡± Meng Chuan smiled at Qiyue. ¡°Alright, time for me to start cultivating.¡± He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll personally cook some dishes you like.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled as she watched Meng Chuan head for the training grounds.

    Liu Qiyue heaved a sigh of relief as well. When Ah Chuan attains Greater Mastery of Saber Soul, I¡¯ll show my Greater Mastery of the Realm of Soul after one or two months.

    Yes.

    Her cultivation progress was indeed rather fast. After she reached the Realm of Intent at the age of neen, she enjoyed smooth progress in anything rted to fire. She had reached the Realm of Soul at the age of 25. Just a month ago, she had attained Greater Mastery in the Realm of Soul! She could reach the Great Sr realm at any time! However, she had never publicly announced her progress. Five years after Marquis Heavenstar taught her, he left the mountain and was responsible for guarding a city pass. She deliberately concealed her cultivation progress, and no one had noticed it.

    Since she had deliberately concealed her strength and her attainments in a Heaven-level Godfiend legacy, Meng Chuan remained the ¡°strongest¡± disciple on Archean Mountain. After Meng Chuan, was Yan Chitong. Liu Qiyue was third.

    It won¡¯t be long before we leave the mountain. When that happens, Ah Chuan and I can get married. Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 123 - Three Months

    <h4>Chapter 123: Three Months</h4>

    Although it was summer, the temperature at the cave abode training grounds¡¯ mountain summit was extremely low.

    Meng Chuan stood there, and¡ªwithout any warning¡ªhe drew his saber instantly. The saber beam transformed into lightning.

    This strike made Meng Chuan shake his head slightly. Senior Guo Ke¡¯s second strike could condense the lightning to an extreme. The lightning tore through the void, leaving a trail of distortion in the void. Even the distance changed. A distance of hundreds of feet warped, turning into a distance that wasn¡¯t more than ten feet. With such a change in distance, attacks reach the target several dozen-fold faster. Furthermore, the attack¡¯s trajectory is difficult to pinpoint. His attack is far more terrifying than mine.

    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die from one of Senior Guo Ke¡¯s moves.

    Senior Guo Ke had demonstrated five Heart Saber Stance variations. The first variation was the simplest. At the time, he had understood 90% at a nce. He understood everything after some careful thought. The third variation was beyond his realm. He didn¡¯t understand it! The fourth and fifth strike was way beyond him.

    Only Guo Ke¡¯s second Heart Saber Stance variation was suitable for contemtion at the moment.

    Be more restrained when attacking? Meng Chuan pondered for a moment before he swung his saber. His hundred-foot perception domain let him see his saber techniques clearly. He shook his head in displeasure and continued cultivating.

    As he immersed himself in cultivation, he forgot about time. Without any distractions, he focused on improving his saber art.

    In the past, he had relied purely on words and drawings to cultivate the Heart Intent Saber Art. Now that the entire legacy was imprinted in his mind, he had many ideas to try.

    Some failed despite plenty of attempts. Some ultimately seeded after repeated revisions.

    Every time he seeded, the improvement in his saber art filled him with joy. He could clearly sense his saber art increasing in might, and he became more knowledgeable. This feeling intoxicated him.

    ...

    Days passed...

    Meng Chuan only had his saber art on his mind! He thought about his saber art while eating. When forced to bathe by Qiyue, he would still be thinking about his saber art. He thought about his saber art even before sleeping.

    He even forgot about his daily drawing! He had also forgotten to cultivate his Quintessential Essence every day! All of this was thrown to the back of his mind...

    When he wasn¡¯t eating or sleeping, he practiced his saber.

    Ah Chuan used to have long chats with me during dinner, but he¡¯s so terse when we have dinner together nowadays. Liu Qiyue saw Meng Chuan rush to the training grounds alone after he was done with dinner. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. All these years, she hadn¡¯t seen Meng Chuan so obsessed. However, she still felt very happy. She knew that this was a time for Meng Chuan to advance by leaps and bounds. He couldn¡¯t afford any interference.

    ¡°Lady Liu Qiyue, someone wishes to meet you,¡± Steward Liu said respectfully.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Qiyue came to the cave abode¡¯s entrance and saw a mortal middle-aged man. He said respectfully, ¡°Lady Liu Qiyue, I¡¯m here to invite you to Blood Red Cliff tomorrow afternoon. The name of Godfiend, Senior Chang Yong, will be engraved.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Chang Yong is dead?¡± Liu Qiyue was slightly taken aback.

    Engraving a name on Blood Red Cliff meant a Godfiend¡¯s death. The engraving of the name was for Archean Mountain juniors to pay their respects.

    On the 28th of every month, the Archean Mountain Godfiends¡ªwho died in battle over the past month¡ªwould have their names engraved on Blood Red Cliff.

    ¡°No other Godfiends¡¯ names are being engraved on Blood Red Cliff this month, right?¡± Liu Qiyue asked again.

    ¡°Yes, just Senior Chang Yong.¡± After saying that, the middle-aged man left respectfully.

    Senior Brother Chang Yong... Liu Qiyue frowned slightly. She obviously knew the names of all Archean Mountain disciples of recent years. Senior Brother Chang Yong was a Great Sr Godfiend. He was already 152 years old this year. For him to die in battle at his age, he was considered to have lived a long life among the Godfiends.

    Liu Qiyue felt terrible every time she witnessed the name-engraving of a fellow sect member who had died in battle. However, she had gotten used to it after all these years.

    Every year, Godfiends died in battle, numbering from just a handful to thirty Godfiends. She had been to too many engraving days, so she could now face everything calmly.

    Ah Chuan is madly cultivating his saber art, and he said that he cannot be disturbed. Liu Qiyue looked towards the distant training grounds. Through the courtyard entrance, she could see Meng Chuan sitting there in a daze. I won¡¯t tell him about this.

    Not attending the name-engraving ceremony at Blood Red Cliff on two or three asions wasn¡¯t a problem for the entire human race. Stopping Meng Chuan¡¯s mad cultivation would set him back significantly. Even the Supremacy had specially instructed him not to participate in any matters.

    ...

    Inside the training grounds, Meng Chuan sat still. His mind was constantly in motion, even though he was seemingly dazed. He stood up after ten minutes. After using his saber art a few times, he sat down in confusion and continued to ponder.

    He had cultivated the Heart Intent Saber Art for nearly eleven years. This was the first time he had obtained the legacy via intent. There were too many things that required further verification.

    Days passed, and he acquired greater insights! His saber art also transformed rapidly!

    ...

    23rd July.

    Meng Chuan instantly drew his saber, and the saber beam transformed into blinding lightning. At this moment, the extremely restrained saber beam made the lightning even more resplendent. Through the saber in his hand, Meng Chuan could vaguely sense the fluctuationsing from the void. He followed one of the fluctuations closest to his target and attacked, causing the saber beam to teleport dozens of feet away.

    Despite being dozens of feet away, the distance between him and his target seemed to be greatly shortened by following the fluctuation¡¯s trajectory in the void.

    How magical. Meng Chuan was overjoyed after executing that strike.

    It was truly magical. It was akin to two points. By taking detours, one might walk five kilometers to go between the two points! But if one took a straight path from one point to another, one would only walk one kilometer. Despite the same oue, the time it took to achieve that oue differed.

    It was the same with Meng Chuan¡¯s strike. When one looked at it with the naked eye, the target appeared to be 30 to 40 feet away. However, when his attack followed the mysterious void fluctuation, the distance between him and the target was reduced to ten feet.

    The more condensed the strike¡¯s might, the stronger the lightning. It can even influence the void. Meng Chuan came to a realization. To the average Godfiend, the void was extremely stable. However, when he condensed his strike¡¯s power to a certain extent, the void would distort and warp. The distance between him and the target would change. By following the nearest fluctuation, he would be closer to his target.

    Guo Ke could warp his attack from hundreds of feet away to just being in arm¡¯s reach of his target. The condensed strike¡¯s strength, the control over his strength, and the control over his Quintessential Essence were ten times more brilliant than Meng Chuan¡¯s.

    Meng Chuan had just scratched the surface of the Heart Intent Saber Art.

    Since I can affect the void, it can be considered a qualitative change. ording to the books, I have attained Greater Mastery of Saber Soul. Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t think too much about his achievement. Instead, he continued to cultivate like crazy because he still had many ideas. He didn¡¯t focus on only the Heart Saber Stance; he also experimented with Swallow Stance, Dragon Roar Stance, Tiger Roar Stance, Red Lotus Stance, and Extreme Yin Stance. He had many ideas that required experimentation.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, it was alreadyte autumn.

    Meng Chuan returned to normal on 19th September.

    He had tested every idea he thought of in the three months. Some of his ideas were on the wrong path while he gained significant benefits from others. He was quite satisfied with attaining Greater Mastery of Saber Soul. It wasn¡¯t easy to reach the Realm of Soul¡¯s peak. Of course, it was much harder to break through from the peak of the Saber Soul realm to the Saber Dao realm. Many Great Sr Godfiends would fail to seed their entire lives.

    Wonderful. Meng Chuan stretched his back on the training grounds. It¡¯s about time to be a Great Sr Godfiend. Once I clear the Nine Mystical Caves, I can leave the mountain.

 Chapter 124 - Name Engraving on Blood Red Cliff

    <h4>Chapter 124: Name Engraving on Blood Red Cliff</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    Meng Chuan left the training grounds. When he saw the servants sweeping the cave abode, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Qiyue?¡±

    ¡°Lord, Lady Liu Qiyue left early in the morning. Lady Liu Qiyue recently cultivates until noon before returning,¡± said one of the servants. The rest were bowing respectfully.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°Prepare some tea and send it to my study.¡±

    After giving instructions, Meng Chuan sat down and ced a scroll on the desk. He held down the scroll with something and began to leisurely ssh ink. He drew the scene of Senior Guo Ke executing the Heart Saber Stance¡¯s second variation. Senior Guo Ke was very old when he demonstrated the saber art. His body was already waning, but he was ultimately a Regis Godfiend. He was invincible during that period.

    He drew very carefully. He drew Senior Guo Ke¡¯s white hair and his ordinary elderly aura. He even drew the wood-chopping de carefully.

    The first time he drew Senior Guo Ke brandishing his de, he felt something different. It gave him another perspective to the Heart Saber Stance¡¯s second variation.

    <i>When ites to the intrinsic beauty of the move, mine is much worse than Senior Guo Ke¡¯s.</i> Meng Chuanpared his and Guo Ke¡¯s moves with an artist¡¯s perspective and gained a new understanding of the second variation.

    ...

    After a long time...

    Upon hearing Qiyue¡¯s voice, Meng Chuan put down his brush and opened the door to wee her. From afar, he shouted, ¡°Qiyue.¡±

    Her eyes lit up. ¡°You actually came out to wee me today.¡± Liu Qiyue walked back with a quiver on her back. ¡°Ah Chuan, I had to go to the training grounds every day to make you eat lunch. What happened? Are you done with your mad training?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Meng Chuan walked closer and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already tested all the ideas I had after cultivating the Heart Intent Saber for 11 years. I¡¯ve also managed to attain Greater Mastery of Saber Soul. I need to cultivate slowly for now.¡±

    It took ten years to forge a good sword. This was the same for cultivation.

    The further he went, the more time he would take to improve. He needed to have sufficiently high perceptivity! Many geniuses that entered Archean Mountain would be stuck at the Realm of Soul their entire lives. They couldn¡¯t reach the Realm of Dao even when they were on their deathbeds. Meng Chuan believed that he would be satisfied if he attained Saber Dao in 20 to 30 years.

    Senior Guo Ke had only managed to create the Heart Saber Stance¡¯s fifth variation when he was in hister years. However, he was unable to break through with his aged body. A breakthrough required three indispensable elements¡ªbody, Essence Soul, and realm.

    This was how life was¡ªit was difficult for things to go ording to one¡¯s wishes! One had to work hard to get closer to their goals.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you have attained Greater Mastery of Saber Soul?¡± Liu Qiyue brought Meng Chuan to sit on a bench nearby. She said excitedly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you can be a Great Sr Godfiend?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s been two months since I attained Greater Mastery of Saber Soul. However, all my attention was on the saber art. I forgot to tell you.¡±

    Liu Qiyue said excitedly, ¡°Ah Chuan, I have good news for you too.¡±

    ¡°What good news?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Last month, when I was cultivating in the Earth Fireva Pond, I found myself very close to the Realm of Soul¡¯s Greater Mastery. I¡¯m getting closer and closer,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°I can break through within a month; otherwise, in the next five months.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Meng Chuan happily. ¡°That¡¯s great. After you achieve Greater Master of the Realm of Soul, we will break through to the Great Sr realm together! We will clear the Nine Mystical Caves and leave the mountain together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s face turned even redder due to her lies. However, her face had already turned red because of Meng Chuan¡¯s achievement. It was normal for her to have a rosierplexion.

    1¡°Did anything happen on Archean Mountain in the past three months?¡± Meng Chuan asked.

    ¡°Something major happened.¡± Liu Qiyue lowered her voice. ¡°It happened eight days ago. Schrtree Mountain Pass was overrun, and there were many casualties.¡±

    ¡°Schrtree Mountain Pass?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s a medium-sized city pass!¡±

    Medium-sized city passes were the most dangerous in the world. It was rtively easy for a small city pass to be defended. Arge city pass had a Regis Godfiend! For medium-sized city passes, they could be held if a Marquis Godfiend was deployed there. However, there were very few Marquis Godfiends. Most medium-sized city passes relied on powerful Great Sr Godfiends to defend them. They also needed a group of Godfiends to help.

    Liu Qiyue nodded gently. ¡°That¡¯s right. The medium-sized city pass was breached. It shocked the world, and the casualties are especially heavy. There were twenty-seven Godfiends at Schrtree Mountain Pass, and Senior Brother Qian Yu was among them.¡±

    ¡°Qian Yu was also at Schrtree Mountain Pass?¡± Meng Chuan listened carefully and asked seriously, ¡°How were the casualties?¡±

    ¡°Marquis Plum River quickly rushed over. When he arrived, he only managed to save a single Godfiend¡ªSenior Brother Qian Yu! Since Senior Brother Qian Yu was a Great Sr Godfiend sharpshooter with good movement techniques, the other Godfiends sacrificed their lives to protect him. That was how he survived. As for the other Godfiends, they all died in battle. Senior Brother Qian Yu had cast forbidden spells for too long, so his body was on the brink of copse. Even though Archean Mountain tried its best to save him, hispletely copsed dantian couldn¡¯t be restored, despite his Godfiend Body and shattered meridians being repaired.¡±

    ¡°His dantian copsed?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart sank. The dantian space was extremely important to Godfiends. If the dantian space copsed, there was no way of recovering. It meant the end of one¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°ording to Marquis Plum River, Senior Brother Qian Yu was able to use forbidden spells crazily because the other Godfiends were fending off the demon monarchs. He managed to kill 62 demons. The other Godfiends killed over a hundred demon monarchs. However, there were roughly 300 demon monarchs in that fateful battle. Some were elite third Firmament demon monarchs. They failed to hold Schrtree Mountain Pass despite using all its defensive treasures,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°By the time Marquis Plum River arrived, it was toote. Many powerful demon monarchs have already infiltrated our human world. The other demon monarchs stopped chasing Senior Brother Qian Yu immediately and fled back to the demon world. As for Marquis Plum River, he only managed to kill twenty-plus demon monarchs.¡±

    Meng Chuan also knew that every time the city passes were breached, the demon monarchs would retreat to the demon world. Others would be ordered to infiltrate the human world.

    ¡°Being the only one alive, Senior Brother Qian Yu has turned mentally unstable. It¡¯s useless no matter who talks to him.¡± Liu Qiyue shook her head. ¡°His cultivation path has been severed. All hisrades died on the battlefield, leaving him the only one alive. It dealt him a terrible blow.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded lightly.

    ...

    28th September.

    If Archean Mountain Godfiends died in battle, they would have their names engraved on Blood Red Cliff on the 28th of the month they died.

    Today, the autumn wind was bleak as rain poured.

    Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, Yan Jin, Li Ying, and the rest of the Godfiends arrived at Blood Red Cliff. They walked into the cavern¡ªwhich had gems embedded in the walls. The faint light illuminated the names on the stone walls.

    The names were neatly carved on them. Names filled one stone wall after another.

    All the Godfiends walked in. Everyone was very quiet and solemn. These were Archean Mountain Godfiends who had died in battle. They were heroes of humanity.

    <i>¡°This time, 26 Godfiends died at Schrtree Mountain Pass. Nine of them were disciples of Archean Mountain,¡±</i> said Liu Qiyue via voice transmission.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly and followed the crowd.

    A mid-sized city pass was under immense pressure, so the ratio of Archean City disciples was much higher. There was no choice. They would be sending a weak Godfiend to their death if they deployed them there.

    In front of them, Archean Mountain Lord held a carving knife. He personally carved the names. Be it Archean Mountain, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, or Two World Ind, the sect leader would personally carve the names of their dead disciples.

    This time, there were nine names. When Archean Mountain Lord carved the names on the stone walls, he felt like he was carving them on his heart. His eyes turned slightly red.

    He could put a face to each disciple¡¯s name. This was because he had personally sent every disciple off when they left the mountain. Some were extremely talented with a chance of bing a Marquis Godfiend. Some were still young.

    There was also a pair of Godfiend disciples who became husband and wife...

    The other disciples watched silently as Archean Mountain Lord carved the names.

    ¡°Rest in peace.¡± After carving the names, Archean Mountain Lord left silently.

    Meng Chuan andpany stood there for a long time before leaving one by one.

    When they walked out of the cave, Meng Chuan andpany saw a decadent man drenched by rain walking over. He held an alcohol sk and silently walked over.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Qian Yu.¡± Meng Chuan andpany recognized him. As Godfiends, they could easily iste themselves from the rain. Even if his Quintessential Essence had dissipated, he could influence the Heaven and Earth powers to ward off the rain from his body; however, Qian Yu allowed the rain to soak his entire body.

    Meng Chuan clearly remembered. Back then, it was Senior Brother Qian Yu who had provoked him outside Qiyue¡¯s cave abode! As a member of an ancient Godfiend family, he had an air of nobility.

    At a Dao Exchange, Senior Brother Qian Yu very frankly apologized to him!

    When he descended the mountain, Senior Brother Qian Yu was filled with fighting spirit. He wanted to make great contributions! When he left his picture on Blood Red Cliff, he was extremely high-spirited and full of desire to fight.

    Now that he was back, it was as though his heart had died.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qian,¡± someone shouted.

    Qian Yu ignored him. He walked into the cave dazedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The other disciples could only sigh as they left. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue watched for a moment before they left.

    ...

    Deep within the cave.

    Qian Yu walked to the stone wall in the deepest part and sat down. With trembling hands, he touched the names.

    Every name was a good friend who had gone through life and death with him.

    As fellow disciples, they sacrificed their lives for him.

    The first time they met the deputy general of Schrtree Mountain Pass¡ªZhang Lie¡ªheughed loudly and said, <i>¡°Junior Brother Qian, don¡¯t worry. With I, Zhang Lie around, I will not allow a demon monarch to touch you. All you need to do is shoot your arrows and kill those demon monarchs. The more you kill, the better.¡± </i>

    Zhang Lie¡¯srge figure with his huge shield vaguely appeared before his eyes. <i>¡°Quick, run! We can¡¯t hold them any longer! Stay alive! Stay alive! Do it for me!¡±</i> Zhang Lie frantically held back a demon monarch.

    <i>¡°Hahaha, for me to have a bunch of brothers like you in my life, my life wasn¡¯t in vain. Kill, kill, kill!¡±</i> Qian Yu didn¡¯t hesitate to use forbidden spells. As he dodged, he frantically shot arrows. A Great Sr Godfiend¡ªa genius sharpshooter from Archean Mountain¡ªspared no expense to kill the demon monarchs as hisrades fell.

    ...

    <i>¡°Your Senior Sister Yang and I have decided to have a child after we leave Schrtree Mountain Pass two yearster. It¡¯s really not suitable for us to have children here.¡± </i>Senior Brother Yu had once sat on the city wall with him as they drank and chatted. Senior Brother Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation as he looked forward to the day when he could have a child with his wife.

    ...

    <i>¡°Junior Brother Qian, you¡¯re still young. You became a Great Sr Godfiend so early. In the future, you might be able to be a Marquis Godfiend. Don¡¯t disappoint us,¡±</i> said the white-haired general of Schrtree Mountain Pass, Huang Yu.

    ...

    All these people he was close to,panions who risked shared life and death with him.

    Qian Yu caressed these names, but his tears had already silently covered his face.

    ¡°All of you have left. I¡¯m the only one left,¡± said Qian Yu in a hoarse voice. ¡°I really miss you all. I really miss you. How great it would be if all of you were still alive. How great would that be!

    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha...¡± Qian Yuughed and cried like a lunatic.

 Chapter 125 - Yan Jins Obstinance

    <h4>Chapter 125: Yan Jin¡¯s Obstinance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    The rain continued to fall as Meng Chuan, and the other Godfiends descended the mountain silently.

    After seeing Senior Brother Qian Yu¡¯s present appearance and the nine names that Archean Mountain Lord personally carved, everyone¡¯s hearts felt heavy.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± A Godfiend disciple couldn¡¯t help but m the boulder beside him, reducing a boulder¡ª that was more than ten feet wide¡ªto dust. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How infuriating. I wish I was there. We could have killed those demon monarchs alongside each other!¡±

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t strong enough, you will only be sending yourself to your death,¡± said a female Godfiend disciple beside him coldly.

    ¡°One of me isn¡¯t enough, but ten or twenty will be enough to turn the tables!¡± said the Godfiend angrily. ¡°My strength presently isn¡¯t up to par, but it will be in the future. If I don¡¯t have the guts, what¡¯s the point of cultivating to be a Godfiend?¡±

    The female Godfiend said coldly, ¡°I just want you to calm down. You need to realize the difference in strength.¡±

    ¡°Stop arguing.¡± Meng Chuan said, ¡°Cultivate well on the mountain. Once we are strong, we will be able to kill even more demon monarchs when we leave the mountain.¡±

    The two Godfiend disciples didn¡¯t argue further after Meng Chuan spoke. Among the disciples who still remained on the mountain, Meng Chuan was the strongest. He was publicly acknowledged as the eldest senior brother. He had quite the prestige.

    The disciples quickly scattered after they descended the mountain peak.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yan,¡± shouted Liu Qiyue, who was walking alongside Meng Chuan.

    Yan Jin stopped in confusion.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yan, Ah Chuan, and I have something to tell you,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Yan Jin. He had been cultivating crazily on Archean Mountain, and he was rather anti-social. The people closest to him were Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue. After all, they came from Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ¡°Ah Chuan and I will be leaving the mountain this year,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°So early?¡± Yan Jin was surprised.

    Meng Chuan nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. The two of us will break through to the Great Sr realm soon! When the timees, we will clear the Nine Mystical Caves and descend the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Then, congrattions.¡± Yan Jin smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take much longer than the two of you. I¡¯m afraid I will take a few more years.¡±

    ¡°Once we clear the Nine Mystical Caves, we will set up a banquet and invite many good friends,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. He had many things he wanted to say to Yan Jin, but he decided against it.

    They were from the same batch of disciples. Only Meng Chuan, Ji Yuantong, and Yan Jin sessfully cultivated transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies.

    Ji Yuantong had vanished for three years before he reappeared on Archean Mountain. He no longer had his arrogance. Instead, he kept a low profile and was more humble. He would often smile at his fellow disciples. After five years on the mountain, Ji Yuantong attained Greater Mastery of the Great Strength Fiend Body. Then, he cleared the Life-and-Death juncture and became a Godfiend!

    Yan Jin was much more obstinate and crazy. He spent ten years on the Azure Lotus Divine Body. He was then forced to challenge the Life-and-Death juncture and be a Godfiend. Back then, he had only attained Greater Mastery of the Azure Lotus Divine Body. He failed to perfect it.

    It was fine. What worried Meng Chuan the most was that Yan Jin was focused on cultivating a ck Metal Sutra.

    From the moment he came up the mountain, Yan Jin chose a ck Metal Sutra¡ªIcefire Seven Absolutes. It was extremely difficult to cultivate a ck Metal Sutra without intent guidance. The only disciples remaining on the mountain that had mastered a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body and a ck Metal Sutra move were Meng Chuan and Yan Chitong.

    Yan Chitong had been specially invited up the mountain. He was a young genius who hadprehended Force at the age of thirteen. In terms of talent, he was not inferior to King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son. His cultivation was slightly slower than the fifth young master, Xue Feng. When he was 16, he perfected the Two World Divine Body and became a Godfiend! Furthermore, he had also mastered a move of the Red Lotus ming Spear Art. He was recognized as a peerless genius who could match Meng Chuan and Xue Feng.

    Yan Jin, on the other hand, was pitiful. He failed to perfect the Azure Lotus Divine Body after ten years.

    The Icefire Seven Absolutes required one toprehend two sword intents¡ªIce Sword Intent, and Fire Sword Intent. Then, he needed tobine the two sword intents into one. After eleven years on the mountain, Yan Jin had onlyprehended the Ice Sword Intent! Therefore, he had failed to gain basic mastery of Sword Intent. He only managed to be an Indestructible Godfiend by relying on the Ice Sword Intent.

    <i>With Yan Jin¡¯s perception, his sword art realm would probably be much higher than it is now if he had chosen a Heaven-level Godfiend legacy. Perhaps he would have already achieved Sword Soul.</i> Meng Chuan sighed. <i>He clearly can¡¯t gain basic mastery of the ck Metal Sutra, but he insists on this path. At times, switching paths can lead to great sess.</i>

    Yan Jin was too obstinate.

    If it weren¡¯t for Archean Mountain having a rule that expelled disciples from the inner sect if they didn¡¯t be a Godfiend within ten years, Yan Jin would¡¯ve stayed a mortal until he perfected the Azure Lotus Divine Body.

    No one forced him to continue cultivating the ck Metal Sutra, but he kept at it. He didn¡¯t give up for eleven years! It was rare for Archean Mountain to have such a crazy and persistent disciple.

    He had already been advised, and any more interference would only lead to them separating on bad terms.

    ¡°Alright, remember to invite me when the two of you hold the banquet,¡± said Yan Jin with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going back to cultivate. If there¡¯s anything, you can find me at Fluttering Snow Peak.¡±

    With that said, he turned and left. He headed to Fluttering Snow Peak alone. Up until now, he was the only disciple that lived there. It was too remote.

    <i>Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue are about to descend the mountain? </i>Yan Jin thought. They were his only two friends on the mountain.

    <i>That¡¯s good also. Only by being alone can one bepletely devoid of emotions. Only then will I have a chance of mastering the Icefire Seven Absolutes.</i> Yan Jin coldly rushed towards the Fluttering Snow Peak.

    ...

    ¡°Ah Chuan, I¡¯m a little worried about Senior Brother Yan¡¯s personality.¡± Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuan walked side by side towards Bright Scenic Peak. ¡°Senior Brother Yan is too anti-social and doesn¡¯t like to interact with people. All fellow Archean Mountain disciples help each other, but Senior Brother Yan keeps people at a distance... Others can¡¯t get close to him.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Qiyue, Yan Jin and I are the same age. He¡¯s already 29 years old. Many mortals are conscripted into military service when they are twenty. Many of them die on the battlefield. He¡¯s 29 years old. We don¡¯t need to worry about how he should lead his life.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°The two of us should focus on our cultivation. It¡¯s our final period of peaceful cultivation. Once we leave the mountain, we¡¯ll be on the battlefield,¡± said Meng Chuan solemnly. This was a much more pressing issue.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re about to head to the battlefield.¡± Liu Qiyue also looked forward to it. After cultivating for over ten years, she wanted to leave the mountain and y demon monarchs!

    ...

    Just half a monthter. October 17th, afternoon.

    Sunlight shone into the study through the window. Meng Chuan was painting.

    Suddenly, a terrifying aura erupted from a nearby room.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Meng Chuan immediately put down his brush, pushed the door open, and rushed out.

    When he arrived at Qiyue¡¯s cultivation chamber, he immediately saw Liu Qiyue standing there. A pair of ming wings appeared behind Liu Qiyue! The red wings fluttered slightly, making her look extremely agile and nimble.

    ¡°You broke through?¡± Meng Chuan revealed a look of delight.

    Liu Qiyue nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, after attaining Greater Mastery of the Realm of Soul, my control over the phoenix fire has be much more exquisite. I can now condense a pair of phoenix wings. Using this, I can fly.¡±

    ¡°Fly?¡± Meng Chuan was amazed. ¡°How enviable.¡±

    He was unable to fly even at the Great Sr realm.

    Of course, when he reached the Great Sr realm, he could travel a kilometer in a single leap. If he used the Swallow Stance, he could cross 2.5 kilometers without needing tond! However, it was still different from true flight.

    ¡°There are countless Godfiends in this world who are envious of your speed.¡± Liu Qiyue covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°By the way, Ah Chuan, I¡¯ve already broken through. I just need some time to consolidate my cultivation before I break through to the Great Sr realm tomorrow night. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll break through tonight,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for too long.¡±

 Chapter 126 - Breakthroughâ€”Great Solar Realm

    <h4>Chapter 126: Breakthrough¡ªGreat Sr Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    Inside the chamber that very night.

    Meng Chuan sat in the lotus position on a mat with his eyes closed. He had long focused on sensing his dantian space.

    In his dantian space, the Core Cloud vortex was dozens of timesrger than when he was in the Core Cloud Realm. It spread throughout his dantian region, and there were ten dazzling spheres of light in the Core Cloud vortex! The biggest sphere of light was in the middle of the vortex. The other nine spheres of light revolved around the central sphere at all times.

    <i>The Great Sr realm is the most difficult stage of the first three Godfiend realms.</i> He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. The Great Sr realm was a goal many Godfiends sought their entire lives. To Meng Chuan, it was also an extremely important stage! This was because there were many thresholds that he needed to attain before reaching the next realm¡ªDarkstar.

    He would fight on the battlefield as a Great Sr Godfiend for many years!

    <i>The Power of Essence Soul.</i> With a thought, The Power of Essence Soul fused with the Quintessential Essence in his dantian. He could control every strand of Quintessential Essence in an instant, which made his chances of breaking through much greater.

    <i>Break through!</i>

    Others could break through to the Great Sr realm without the Power of Essence Soul. Thus, Meng Chuan felt more confident about his chances since he had an Essence Soul.

    <i>Boom! </i>In his dantian space, the massive Core Cloud was controlled by Meng Chuan and guided by Saber Intent. Instantly, the Core Cloud vortex imploded! The spheres of light and the Core Cloud vortexbined as one. It looked violent, but it was an extremely ingenious form of creation.

    Humming rang out in the dantian as the coalescing power seemed to be creating something. If one¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough, it wouldn¡¯t just be a hum but an explosion! They would die on the spot.

    The danger of bing a Godfiend was rtively low. However, breaking through future realms became more difficult and more dangerous. Dying was very possible! Although humans had set many thresholds that needed to be met before one could guarantee they could reach the Darkstar or Incessant realm, there were many instances where their chances of breaking through dropped due to their gradual aging. Therefore, many Godfiends would attempt a breakthrough once they reached a certain percentage of sess.

    If they seeded, their strength and lifespans would increase tremendously.

    <i>I seeded.</i> Meng Chuan sensed the changes in his dantian.

    The dantian space was pitch ck, but in the middle, a sun appeared! It was like the Golden Crow sun in the sky. The moment it appeared, it illuminated the entire dantian region¡ªleaving no spot dark.

    The sun floated in his dantian space. The Quintessential Essence emitted by the sun was golden. They contained terrifying destructive power.

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    At this moment, the sun in his dantian constantly absorbed the outside world¡¯s energy to nourish his body.

    <i>I¡¯ve broken through to the Great Sr realm.</i> Although Meng Chuan was confident, he was still extremely delighted after breaking through. He could sense the Great Sr Quintessential Essence circting within his body, nourishing him.

    Godfiends weren¡¯t good at cultivating their bodies. For example, Meng Chuan mainly relied on two methods to cultivate his body. The first was using Quintessential Essence to temper his body. This was also the mostmon method. The purer the Quintessential Essence was, the stronger the body would be. The second was to temper his body with lightning. Furthermore, consuming Lightning Tribtion Fruits for extended periods also increased the effects of his cultivation greatly.

    Thebination of the two was amon method used by Lightning Devastator Fiend Body experts. As for refining new baneful aura, it also partly tempered the body, but it was far inferior to the other two methods.

    Even so, Godfiends mainly relied on Quintessential Essence! The strength that was released purely from the body was only a small portion.

    Human Godfiends mainly increased their Quintessential Essence quality and quantity¡ªit was the most suitable path for human Godfiends. Compared to demons, humans were born with much weaker bodies! In terms of perception and intelligence, humans were generally much better than demons. The path of cultivation emphasized focusing on one¡¯s strengths to be stronger! Therefore, there were rtively low requirements for physique, but high requirements for their Quintessential Essence.

    The body was limited, but Quintessential Essence was limitless!

    ...

    Liu Qiyue¡ªwho had been sitting outside all this while¡ªimmediately stood up when she heard the door open. Seeing Meng Chuan¡¯s smile, she smiled happily. ¡°Ah Chuan, how do you feel now that you are a Great Sr Godfiend?¡±

    ¡°Great Sr Quintessential Essence is much stronger than Indestructible Quintessential Essence.¡± Meng Chuan extended his finger, and a wisp of golden Quintessential Essence appeared. His Quintessential Essence was filled with infinite sharpness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Liu Qiyue was also filled with anticipation. Amongst the disciples who were still on the mountain, Meng Chuan was the only one who had reached the Great Sr realm! This was because most Archean Mountain disciples left the mountain as Indestructible Godfiends.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan walked out of the room to the courtyard and flicked his finger.

    A beam of golden light shot into the night sky. When it reached 1000 feet high, it exploded with a boom with a thought from Meng Chuan. The produced shock waves could be vaguely sensed 1000 feet away.

    ¡°Without using any Saber Intent, a mere wisp of Quintessential Essence is this powerful?¡± Liu Qiyue was also shocked. ¡°If you were to unleash your full strength, you might be able to turn an area spanning a few kilometers to ruins instantly.¡±

    ¡°Great Sr Godfiends¡¯ Quintessential Essence is famous for being domineering,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°With my perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body and a rather robust Godfiend foundation, my Great Sr Quintessential Essence should be at least ten times stronger than ordinary Great Sr Godfiends.¡±

    There were also geniuses at the Great Sr realm. For Xue Feng, in terms of Quintessential Essence purity, he was in no way inferior to Meng Chuan. For instance, the mountain demon was much stronger than a typical third Firmament demon monarch!

    ¡°Even when I break through to the Great Sr realm, my Quintessential Essence will still be inferior to yours,¡± Liu Qiyue said with a smile.

    ¡°The Phoenix Divine Body is strong due to the phoenix mes. It never relied on Quintessential Essence,¡± said Meng Chuan with a sigh. The prative power of Qiyue¡¯s arrows and other aspects were secondary. The phoenix mes that infused her arrows were the true horror.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a way to deal with your speed. If I were to fight you, I would definitely lose. I wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape,¡± said Liu Qiyue. Although she could fly, it required time for her to widen the distance between them! With Meng Chuan¡¯s terrifying speed¡ªeven if she flew into the air¡ªMeng Chuan would be able to catch up to her in a single leap since he could jump over a kilometer high! It was too difficult to escape Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Therefore, with me protecting you, no one can hurt you,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ...

    The next night, Liu Qiyue also broke through. In fact, Liu Qiyue¡ªwho had attained Greater Mastery of the Realm of Soul for months¡ªhad made ample preparations. Thus, she sessfully entered the Great Sr realm.

    The duo was also filled with joy and anticipation as their departure from the mountain approached.

    ...

    19th October, in front of the Nine Mystical Caves.

    ¡°Go in. I¡¯ll wait for your good news,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be able to clear the Nine Mystical Caves,¡± Meng Chuan said confidently. He turned around and headed deeper into the cave.

    As he advanced, an invisible force obstructed him. After passing through this barrier, he saw the vast dark-red world.

    <i>A world appearing inside a mountain. I wonder how Archean Mountain did it.</i> As the oldest sect of the human race, Archean Mountain indeed had many mysterious ces.

    Meng Chuan moved forward with extreme familiarity. A momentter, he saw a familiar mountain towering hundreds of feet. The mountain began to tremble. The entire mountainpletely stood up, and an enormous, ugly head grew out. It was the mountain demon.

    There was an Archean Mountain mark near the mountain demon¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°You dare toe again?¡± The mountain demon stared at Meng Chuan, its eyes filled with anger.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? You didn¡¯t injure mest time,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    This smile enraged the mountain demon. It said in a deep voice, ¡°So you¡¯ve be a Great Sr Godfiend. Do you think you can defeat me just because you broke through? I¡¯ve already killed three Great Sr Godfiends. You will be the fourth.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    He had long guessed that such a powerful third Firmament demon monarch would¡¯ve killed many Godfiends.

    ¡°Use any moves you have. Don¡¯t begrudge me when I kill youter if you didn¡¯t unleash your full strength.¡± Meng Chuan said coldly.

    ¡°How arrogant. Your movement technique is not bad, but that¡¯s all. Your current speed is useless in front of me.¡± The mountain demon¡¯s killing intent surged. ¡°Die!¡±

    As soon as it finished speaking, the mountain demon¡¯s thick outer body disintegrated. Soon countless rocks floated in the air and revealed the mountain¡¯s true dark-red body. It was roughly 100 feet tall.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    After the rocks floated up, they shot towards Meng Chuan in an attempt to overwhelm him! These rocks were part of the mountain demon¡¯s outer body. They were extremely hard. Furthermore, the mountain demon controlled these rocks with great skill.

    Although they couldn¡¯tpare to the self-destructive attack the mountain had usedst time, the rocks were still moving at supersonic speeds.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was bombarded by the supersonic rocks¡ªsuffered a drastic drop in speed. Even so, he was still as fast as a first Firmament demon monarch.

    ¡°Is your movement technique still useful in my domain?¡± The dark-red mountain demon charged over. It began moving faster as it charged into the countless rocks, heading straight for Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked when he saw the dark-red mountain demon rush over with countless rocks.

    The rocks spread out and enveloped an area spanning over a kilometer. This area was the mountain demon¡¯s domain. The dark-red mountain demon flew to the center of the domain.

    If Meng Chuan wanted to engage in closebat with the mountain demon, he would be surrounded by countless rocks! It would be very difficult for him to unleash his speed under such circumstances.

    Clearly, the mountain demon discovered Meng Chuan¡¯s weakness after theirst exchange! The moment he attacked, the rocks on his outer body detached and formed a domain.

 Chapter 127 - Essence Soul Mystic Technique

    <h4>Chapter 127: Essence Soul Mystic Technique</h4>

    The dark-red mountain demon was extremely confident as it brought the countless rocks to form its domain. ¡°As long as you enter my domain, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    Meng Chuan stood there without moving as he nced at the countless rocks around him coldly. He stared at the dark-red mountain demon.

    ¡°Go!¡± With a thought from the dark-red mountain demon, its demonic energy surged as it controlled the countless rocks. All of them gathered towards Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan remained motionless. He finally moved just before the countless rocks reached him.

    Roar¡ª

    The dark-red world seemed to echo an ancient beast¡¯s roar as terrifying saber beams erupted. In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan executed Tiger Roar Stance neen times. This was Meng Chuan¡¯s most terrifying attack. With his current strength as a Great Sr Godfiend, he was far stronger than thest time he had executed the Heart Intent Saber Art¡¯s moves.

    Every saber beam tore through countless rocks. Instantly, powder scattered. The area one kilometer around him was reduced to dust. There weren¡¯t any rocks left.

    A terrifying series of explosions took ce! Even if a saber beam didn¡¯t hit the rocks, they would still be sted to smithereens from the ¡°explosions¡± generated by the saber beams.

    What? The mountain demon¡ªthat was charging at high speed¡ªsuddenly slowed down as it stared in shock.

    Almost 60% of the rocks that once formed its outer body werepletely destroyed! Meng Chuan stood in an empty area, holding a long saber in one hand as he stared coldly at the mountain demon. ¡°This is your domain?¡±

    How is he so much stronger? The mountain demon was shocked. Even if one went from the Indestructible realm to the Great Sr realm, one¡¯s strength would usually only increase by a few-fold. Why was it struck with terror?

    ¡°How weak.¡± Meng Chuan sneered as he transformed into a bolt of lightning and charged forward.

    Not good. The dark-red mountain demon was rmed.

    As there were no rocks within half a kilometer of Meng Chuan, the mountain demon wasn¡¯t able to stop him with its domain.

    Closebat? I love meleebat! Although the dark-red mountain demon was rmed, it wasn¡¯t afraid. It revealed eight arms and charged towards Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Die!¡± When it approached the bolt of lightning, six of its arms iled rampantly. It attacked Meng Chuan with ws, palms, or fists. Each of its arms contained iparably terrifying power. One strike could reduce ordinary Great Sr Godfiends to smithereens. Meng Chuan¡ªwho had manifested as lightning incarnate¡ªfrowned slightly. He didn¡¯t wish to fight his opponent head-on.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan turned around decisively, avoiding the dark-red mountain demon¡¯s attacks.

    What? With the six arms failing to connect with Meng Chuan, the dark-red mountain demon was enraged.

    Blurry figures surrounded the dark-red mountain demon. They each drew their sabers and swung at the mountain demon. Saber beams¡ªthat generated a dragon¡¯s roar¡ªwere produced by each figure.

    The dark-red mountain demon wanted to block the saber beams with its eight arms, but it discovered that every strike produced dazzling lightning. They stabbed at its body, instantly warping space via void distortions! The dark-red mountain demon didn¡¯t even have time to block.

    Twelve consecutive strikes! Each strike had bizarre trajectories. With each strike distorting the void, the mountain demon failed to block a single strike. The saber beams contained terrifying prative power. The mountain demon¡¯s true body couldn¡¯t withstand them, and it waspletely prated.

    Following the dragon¡¯s roar, twelve holes appeared in the mountain demon¡¯s body. Every saber beam had prated its body, and even its head had been pierced through! However, the mountain demon continued staring at Meng Chuan. ¡°Human Godfiend, I¡¯ve really underestimated you.¡± Its demonic powers erupted suddenly. The mountain demon¡¯s strength increased greatly. It transformed into a red phantom and charged towards Meng Chuan.

    Although it was stronger, the twelve holes in its body healed extremely slowly.

    To kill a mountain demon, I need to destroy its true body¡¯s core. Great Sr Godfiends had tenacious vitality. They were able to survive their hearts being pierced. As for demon monarchs who mainly cultivated their bodies, their vitality was generally stronger than humans.

    A powerful Quintessential Essence expert had many mystical moves. The power unleashed by them was even more terrifying.

    Demon powerhouses had stronger bodies, as well as various bizarre techniques that originated from their bloodlines.

    ¡°Die.¡± The mountain demon cast forbidden spells and lunged at Meng Chuan.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan phased away, dodging the attack easily. He appeared behind the mountain demon. A saber beam transformed into blinding lightning, caused the void to distort, and pierced through the mountain demon¡¯s back.

    He had executed the Heart Saber Stance.

    Boom!

    After the saber beam struck, the Yin-Yang st passed through the mountain demon¡¯s body, quickly reaching its core Lifestone before exploding! The Lifestone trembled violently, shattering into dozens of pieces.

    ¡°No¡ª¡± The mountain demon¡¯s eyes widened. It wanted to deliver some indignantst words, but it lost its vitality rapidly. Following that, it fell to the ground. With the loss of its life force, it began to regain consciousness after Archean Mountain¡¯s control over it was removed.

    So I was captured long ago? I was captured to be a sparring partner for human Godfiends? The mountain demon came to a realization. Regardless of whether he met Meng Chuan or not, its fate had long been decided.

    After Meng Chuan killed the mountain demon, he saw the mountain demon¡¯s surface darken, turning into dead rock.

    He didn¡¯t feel any sense of achievement after killing the demon monarch. After all, it had long been controlled by Archean Mountain!

    If he wanted to kill demons, he had to go to the battlefield and fight!

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked ahead as the dark-red world warped into a cave exit. Nine Mystical Caves¡¯ exit? I¡¯ve finally cleared the Nine Mystical Caves. Meng Chuan strode out. ording to the Archean Mountain¡¯s setup, the defeated cultivators would usually return to the entrance. Only by clearing the test would an exit appear.

    He walked out of the cave. He immediately saw a sea of flowers. A sea of flowers growing duringte autumn was very rare.

    This was a sea of purple flowers.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± In the sea of flowers, Liu Qiyue stood there and smiled at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve cleared it. It will be your turn tomorrow,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    He was very confident about Qiyue¡¯s abilities. The opponents that Archean Mountain arranged for their disciples were meticulously decided.

    For example, Meng Chuan would defeat the mountain demon with his speed alone as long as he reached the Great Sr realm. No matter how strong the mountain demon was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to touch Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan could unleash a barrage of attacks at the mountain demon. He was destined for victory. If he didn¡¯t be a Great Sr Godfiend, he would¡¯ve found it very difficult to destroy the mountain demon¡¯s external body, much less its true body. It was even harder to destroy the core Lifestone within its true body.

    Archean Mountain wanted Meng Chuan to experience the might of third Firmament demon monarchs. They also forced Meng Chuan to reach the Great Sr realm before he could descend the mountain.

    It had been the same for Xue Feng. He only cleared the Nine Mystical Caves test after attaining Greater Mastery over Sword Soul and the Great Sr realm.

    ...

    Liu Qiyue also seeded the next day.

    The duo arrived at Impartation Pavilion.

    ¡°Elder Yi.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue bowed respectfully.

    Elder Yi sat cross-legged on a mat, smiling as he looked at the duo in front of him. This was a pair of youths he appreciated very much. They were top-notch Godfiends groomed by Archean Mountain! Although they were still young, they were extremely powerful. As long as they experienced more battles, they would grow quickly and begin protecting their own city passes.

    ¡°Congrattions to the two of you for clearing the Nine Mystical Caves. When you leave the mountain, you will experience life-and-death battles. The two of you have to support each other. You have to be careful when you enter the battlefield. Do not be rash. You two have too little experience on the battlefield,¡± instructed Elder Yi.

    Liu Qiyue smiled and said, ¡°Elder, the two of us will be very careful. I will also keep an eye on Ah Chuan.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled.

    ¡°The two of you need to keep an eye out for each other,¡± said Elder Yi with a smile as he took out three books from the side. ¡°This is the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s second volume and the Phoenix Divine Body¡¯s second volume. Thest book is a mystical technique for cultivating an Essence Soul.¡±

    Elder Yi handed the three books to Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    Upon reaching the Great Sr realm, they could obtain theplete Godfiend body form! Furthermore, they would obtain an Essence Soul mystic technique.

 Chapter 128 - Nine Levels of the Essence Soul

    <h4>Chapter 128: Nine Levels of the Essence Soul</h4>

    The three books were ordinary books. There was no intent legacy. Intent legacies for transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies were too powerful. A Great Sr Godfiend needed an Essence Soul to withstand the intent guidance.

    ¡°The Godfiend forms have been given. After you condense an Essence Soul, you can return to view the original copies of your Godfiend forms and ept the legacy via intent,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°There are only text descriptions regarding the Darkstar and Incessant realm. Only by obtaining the intent legacy, will you know the details clearly. Then, your chances of breaking through will be much greater.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded.

    ¡°Actually, even if you condense an Essence Soul, there¡¯s no need to rush back,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°The books are very detailed about the requirements for bing a Darkstar Godfiend. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for you to return to receive the intent legacy when you have nearly met every requirement.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded.

    ¡°Elder Yi,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Does this Essence Soul mystic technique have an intent legacy? Or is it also an ordinary book?¡±

    ¡°There is no intent legacy,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°The Essence Soul is mysterious and unfathomable. Before it is condensed, it can¡¯t even be sensed via inner sight. The so-called Essence Soul mystic technique is something that took generations of human experts to create. It¡¯s still very crude. There¡¯s no need for an intent legacy.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    From his talks with his master¡ªthe Supremacy¡ªhe learned that improving one¡¯s Essence Soul required one to enter the Realm of Dao. Once they reached the Realm of Dao, they could seek answers from their inner selves. Every time one sought answers, their Essence Soul would transform.

    As for the Essence Soul mystic technique? The cultivation effects werecking even after one cultivated it for long periods. Otherwise, many Great Sr Godfiends would¡¯ve condensed Essence Souls.

    Meng Chuan flipped through the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s second volume. Apart from theck of an intent legacy, the descriptions were rather detailed.

    Three important aspects are required to breakthrough: physical Quintessential Essence, weapon art realm, and Essence Soul. Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    A body¡¯s vitality was very important. Therefore, the higher one¡¯s age, the lower the chances of breaking through. Archean Mountain required their disciples to be Godfiends before the age of 30. Past 30, their mortal body¡¯s vitality would constantly decline. Their chances of breaking through would be lower.

    A Great Sr Godfiend could live for 200 years. They would maintain peak vitality until they reached 60 years of age. Once they were 60, their vitality would decrease rapidly. If Godfiends used forbidden spells repeatedly, they would cause irreparable damage to their bodies. It was possible that their vitality would decline at the age of fifty.

    Therefore, one needed to seize every moment when it came to cultivation. One had to be strong as soon as possible! There was no hope of breaking through when one was older.

    This was only one aspect of vitality.

    There were different types of physical Quintessential Essence, such as Body Tempering Quintessential Essence, Great Sr Quintessential Essence, and so on.

    ...

    After flipping through the book, he had a rough idea about Darkstar and Incessant Godfiends. He knew the general requirements for each realm and realized how powerful a higher-realm Godfiend was!

    It¡¯s indeed impossible to defeat a Marquis Godfiend at the Great Sr realm. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. The gap between a Great Sr Godfiend and a Darkstar Godfiend was too great.

    It was likeparing mortals with Godfiends. It was also likeparing a newly-advanced Core Cloud Godfiend and a Great Sr Godfiend.

    Therefore, if one encounters a fourth Firmament demon monarch, there¡¯s only one thing to do¡ªescape! Over the past 800 years, many demon monarchs had infiltrated the human world. However, there were very few fourth Firmament demon monarchs. Inparison, the Skydemon Sect posed a greater threat. This was because the Skydemon Sect was formed by human traitors. The Skydemon Sect had two fifth Firmament Skydemons.

    However, there was no need to worry. Archean Mountain, Two World Ind, and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡ªthe three supreme human sects¡ªconstantly pursued the Skydemon Sect. If a fifth Firmament Skydemon showed themselves, not only would Regis Godfiends take action, even a Creation Supremacy would attack.

    Therefore, Skydemons simrly hid. The Skydemon Sect was far inferior to the three sects; thus, they couldn¡¯t fight them head-on. Typically, Skydemons only took action if they had a n.

    Essence Soul mystic technique. Meng Chuan read quickly. After reading the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s second volume, he picked up the Essence Soul mystic technique book and flipped through it.

    Huh? Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    In the history of the human race, the births of outstanding geniuses resulted in a detailed exnation of the Essence Soul.

    The Essence Soul was split into nine levels¡ªCorporeal, Kinesis, Nightroaming, Soul Separation, Possession, Indestructible, World, Tribtion Transcendence, and Eternal.

    When one first condensed an Essence Soul, one could see it with their inner sight. This was the Essence Soul¡¯s first manifestation, and also the first stage. To be a Darkstar Godfiend, one¡¯s Essence Soul had to reach the Corporeal stage. Many Great Sr Godfiends couldn¡¯t reach this stage even if they wished for it! Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul was at the Corporeal stage.

    Nightroaming¡ªthe third level of the Essence Soul¡ªwas the requirement to reach the Incessant realm! The other requirements weren¡¯t as important, but the Essence Soul had to reach this stage.

    Possession¡ªthe fifth level of the Essence Soul¡ªwas necessary to reach the Creation realm.

    The Creation realm was also the highest realm for human Godfiends. In humanity¡¯s long history, most Creation realm experts¡¯ Essence Souls reached the Possession or Indestructible stage. It was extremely rare for one¡¯s Essence Soul to reach the World stage. The strongest Essence Soul in human history reached the eighth level¡ªTribtion Transcendence. The ninth level¡ªEternal¡ªwas a conjecture. It was a realm created by seniors of the human race through iplete information.

    Once an Essence Soul reached the Eternal stage, one would not be restricted by their physical body and obtain eternal life. Of course, this was just theoretical.

    It turns out I¡¯m only at the Essence Soul¡¯s first level. Meng Chuan flipped through the book. There were Essence Soul cultivation techniques and various mystic techniques concerning the Essence Soul.

    The Essence Soul mystic technique was very crude. He just had to use his physical Quintessential Essence to nurture his Essence soul. One needed time to slowly nurture their souls. This method allowed one¡¯s soul to condense slowly. After a long period, it might be an Essence Soul.

    This method was only supplementary. The best method to strengthen one¡¯s Essence Soul was to reach the Realm of Dao and seek answers from one¡¯s inner self.

    Most experts relied on reaching the Realm of Dao with their weapon arts to seek answers from their inner selves. As for relying on painting, ying the zither, calligraphy, forging, etc., there were fewer ways to seek answers from one¡¯s inner self. However, there had been instances in history. Every time there was one, their Essence Souls often grew rtively quickly.

    Why was it difficult for a Great Sr Godfiend to condense an Essence Soul? This was because most of them had yet to reach the Realm of Dao. They had no way to seek answers from their inner selves! It was naturally difficult to condense one.

    When one¡¯s Essence Soul is at the Nightroaming stage, one can enter dreams. At the Soul Separation stage, they can separate a portion of their Essence Soul and attach it to a person or object. At the Possession stage? When it¡¯s difficult to heal the damage to one¡¯s body, they can choose a mortal body for possession. After possessing the body, they are only able to cultivate to their original realm, unable to make any further breakthroughs.

    Meng Chuan studied the book carefully. It was obvious that the influence the Essence Soul had on one¡¯s strength was very small. There were some strange mystic techniques at most.

    Most Marquis Godfiends were at the Essence Soul¡¯s first level. A small number of them were at the second level. A first-stage Essence Soul barely increased a Marquis Godfiend¡¯s strength by ten percent. Of course, the exception was if one had an extremely powerful Essence Soul. Otherwise, it would be of limited help to a Godfiend.

    ...

    After Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue finished reading the books, they left the Impartation Pavilion and went to the Treasure Repository with Elder Yi.

    ¡°Every disciple can receive free treasures and credit for twenty years. If they leave the mountain early, they can collect the remaining treasures and credit at one go,¡± said Elder Yi with a smile. ¡°The both of you can still receive many treasures.¡±

    With that said, Elder Yi walked into the Treasure Repository. The stewards and servants in the Treasure Repository bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue have already cleared the Nine Mystical Caves and are preparing to descend the mountain. Prepare all the treasures they should receive,¡± instructed Elder Yi.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The stewards immediately began to calcte.

    Meng Chuan joined Archean Mountain after the entrance examination. On the other hand, Liu Qiyue came up the mountain earlier in the year! This meant that Liu Qiyue had stayed on the mountain for a longer period.

    After calcting, the stewards quickly prepared the treasures and gave them to Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, there are 1100 Thousand Star Pills in this gourd. It¡¯s the exact amount you would receive in the next nine years.¡± A cyan-robed steward respectfully handed a yellow-skinned cbash to Meng Chuan¡ªwhich he had to hug! Quintessential Essence cultivation was extremely important to Godfiends. He saved Thousand Star Pills by cultivating at Myriad Thunder Peak.

    After leaving the mountain and being deployed to a city pass, he would lose Myriad Thunder Peak¡¯s cultivation environment. He needed to use Thousand Star Pills to hasten his Quintessential Essence cultivation.

    ¡°Here are 18 Lightning Tribtion Fruits.¡± The steward handed over several jade boxes. Each jade box contained three Lightning Tribtion Fruits.

    ¡°I want to buy 20 Lightning Tribtion Fruits,¡± said Meng Chuan. The Lightning Tribtion Fruit was very important for his cultivation. He had to consume one every month. He would serve in a city pass for three years, so 20 more Lightning Tribtion Fruits were enough.

    One Lightning Tribtion Fruit required ten thousand credits. It was very expensive! Fortunately, he was given his remaining credit quota¡ª330,000 credits.

    ...

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue exchanged the treasures they needed¡ªThousand Star Pills, Spirit Fruits, baneful aura, and pills needed for injury treatment. After he was done cashing out his credits, Meng Chuan only had 32,000 credits left. Even the credits from his grandaunt had been mostly spent.

    Liu Qiyue even borrowed 5000 credits from Meng Chuan before she finished buying everything she needed for the next three years.

 Chapter 129 - Divine Armament Cavern

    <h4>Chapter 129: Divine Armament Cavern</h4>

    After cing the pills, Spirit Fruits, and other treasures in their cave abode secret chambers, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue had lunch before heading to Divine Armament Cavern.

    Divine Armament Cavern¡¯s entrance was somewhat hidden. It was inside the Divine Weapon Tower.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, Lady Liu Qiyue.¡± The stewards and servants at Divine Weapon Tower were rather respectful. The white-haired old woman in the lead smiled, and said, ¡°We have already received orders that the two of you can choose your armor or clothes. You can also enter the Divine Armament Cavern to choose a divine armament.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s choose the clothes first,¡± said Meng Chuan. He had already discussed it with Liu Qiyue.

    The white-haired old woman smiled as she handed a catalog to Meng Chuan. ¡°Godfiends who are leaving the mountain can choose any one of them.¡±

    The armor and clothes that Archean Mountain gave their disciples were extraordinary. They had powerful defensive abilities that protected them in battles below the Marquis Godfiend level! As forbat at the Marquis and Regis Godfiend levels, these precious armors were of little use. In such instances, Godfiends had to rely on themselves.

    Human Godfiends had weaker bodies than demon monarchs. Wearing armor made up for this weakness.

    ¡°Outer robes, trousers, boots, inner armor, and a pair of bracers.¡± Meng Chuan pointed at a few items in the catalog. ¡°These ones.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± asked the white-haired old woman.

    ¡°That should be it.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Choosing a protective robe required a lot of consideration. It had an impact on speed and agility! It wasn¡¯t as simple as getting armor with better defensive capabilities. The strongest armor in the catalog weighed 1950 kilograms! After putting it on, a person¡¯s agility and speed would decrease drastically! If Meng Chuan wore it, he would probably have 10¨C20% of his normalbat prowess.

    As for people who cultivated the Great Strength Fiend Body or Eon Sea Fiend Body, they were happy to choose such heavy armor.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s selection wasn¡¯t even considered light armor. They were extremely tough robes! His strongest protections were the inner armor and the bracers. At critical moments, the bracers could be used as small shields.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s choice was simr to Meng Chuan! As a sharpshooter, she was always a distance away from the enemy!

    ¡°Milords, please wait a moment,¡± said the white-haired old woman with a smile. She knew the two Godfiends¡¯ measurements after a single nce and softly gave instructions.

    After a while, two young stewards carried the robes and boots over.

    ¡°Milords, please try them out and see if they fit,¡± said the old woman.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue tried on the clothes in a small fitting room to the side.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s armor was considered extremely light amongst the various Archean Mountain Godfiend armor. His inner armor was the heaviest¡ªweighing 4 kilograms. His bracers weighed 2.5 kilograms, and his pair of boots were roughly 1.5 kilograms. His outer robes and pants were nearly the same as mortal clothing. They were very light and convenient. However, their defensive power was much weaker.

    After changing, the two of them walked out.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s outfit was primarily red,plemented by cyan colors. She looked valiant and heroic. Meng Chuan¡¯s outfit was mostly dark-cyan. His outer robe and boots were dark-cyan as well. Since their selected clothes were simr, they looked verypatible when they stood together withplementary colors.

    Liu Qiyue walked to Meng Chuan¡¯s side with a smile. She even helped Meng Chuan adjust his clothes and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Qiyue, you look pretty good too,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    The old woman¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t help but deepen.

    ¡°Milords, do you want to go to Divine Armament Cavern now?¡± asked the old woman.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you go ahead first. I¡¯ll go after you,¡± said Liu Qiyue. She knew the rules¡ªonly one disciple could enter Divine Armament Cavern at a time.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t disagree.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, please follow me.¡± The old woman led the way.

    Liu Qiyue also encouraged Meng Chuan. ¡°Try your best to obtain a powerful divine armament.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and followed the old woman.

    After passing through Divine Weapon Tower¡¯s main hall, he walked along a winding corridor for a while before he saw a cave entrance. The entrance was closed.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, there are divine armaments left behind by generations of Godfiends,¡± said the white-haired old woman. ¡°Although divine armaments are powerful, their spirituality will weaken with time. There are Creation weapons that be Heaven-level weapons or even Earth-level weapons. Over time, even powerful divine armaments will turn to dust.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. He also knew this.

    Time was indeed heartless. Regis Godfiends only had 500-year lifespans. The strongest Creation realm experts had 2000-year lifespans! After countless years, invincible experts of an era would eventually turn to dust. The ninth level of the Essence Soul made a person, in theory, Eternal. However, Creation Supremacies typically reached the Essence Soul¡¯s fifth or sixth level. The ninth level was purely a theory. Nobody had ever reached it.

    Perhaps one day, an extremely talented expert would reach the Essence Soul¡¯s ninth level and discover that they weren¡¯t eternal.

    Confirming that one could live eternally was the dream of many human experts.

    In time, even a divine armament would turn to dust, let alone flesh and blood.

    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter if you obtain a Man-level divine armament,¡± said the old woman with a smile. ¡°During cultivation¡ªthrough prolonged nurturing¡ªthe weapon and person will be one. The more powerful a Godfiend is, the more powerful their weapons will be. It¡¯s possible to transform a Man-level divine armament into a Creation divine armament.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened despite knowing thismon knowledge. This was something that had to be conveyed every time, just in case some disciples hadn¡¯t read books containing suchmon knowledge.

    ¡°The human chooses a divine armament, and the divine armament also chooses its owner,¡± said the old woman. ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, after entering Divine Armament Cavern, demonstrate your Saber Intent and Saber Soul. That will attract divine armaments. Lord Meng Chuan, you can only choose one divine armament.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Only then did the old woman step forward. She activated a mechanism, and¡ªwith a rumbling sound¡ªthe entrance opened.

    ¡°Please, Lord Meng Chuan,¡± said the old woman as she stepped aside. Meng Chuan entered Divine Armament Cavern solemnly.

    Divine Armament Cavern¡¯s entrance was rather dark. He walked for a while.

    He saw a huge mountain belly. There were weapons embedded in the interior. Sabers, swords,nces, spears, axes, hammers, bows... All sorts of weapons were systematically ced in different areas, allowing the armaments¡¯ vitality toplement each other. This allowed Archean Mountain to store divine armaments for longer periods.

    First, let the divine armament choose the owner. Meng Chuan naturally understood this point.

    He stood still.

    Killing intent shed in his eyes as a thirty-foot-tall saber projection enveloped Meng Chuan. The saber projection was a corporeal manifestation of his Saber Soul. It emitted terrifying killing intent.

    Every Archean Mountain disciple had to reach the Realm of Soul if they wanted to be a Great Sr Godfiend. The Realm of Soul had high requirements on one¡¯s willpower. They had to be able to reach the Darkness Altar¡¯s summit.

    Why did the Realm of Soul require a strong will? That was because one needed to fuse their will into their Intent. This way, their Intent would merge with their will and form a soul.

    The core of Meng Chuan¡¯s will was ¡°demon-ying.¡± He had sworn to kill all demons in the world. Even though he knew how difficult it was, he had never retreated. He only cared about advancing on this path. He only cared about fighting. Even if he died in battle, he had no regrets! He had Qiyue apanying him on this path. She was willing to die with him.

    Strong battle intent surged across the entire Divine Armament Cavern.

    Meng Chuan had never stopped tempering his will. His powerful will was stirring the divine armaments in the cave.

    Buzz¡ª

    One by one, the divine armaments began to tremble. Following that, they began to float up one by one. More and more sabers flew up. There were even a few swords that flew up! Perhaps the swords felt like Meng Chuan¡¯s saber art could be used with swords.

 Chapter 130 - The Divine Armament Acknowledges the Owner

    <h4>Chapter 130: The Divine Armament Acknowledges the Owner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    Most disciples who came to Divine Armament Cavern were Indestructible Godfiends.

    For instance, a Great Sr Godfiend like Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, and Liu Qiyue¡ªwho had attained Greater Mastery in the Realm of Soul¡ªwere in the extreme minority! Only a few appeared out of hundreds of disciples. These were the true elite geniuses of Archean Mountain. Every one of them had a limitless future. The ancient divine armaments that had remained in Divine Armament Cavern for years could sense it with their spirituality...

    Such genius disciples were extremely rare. There were even fewer people who werepatible with them! For example, Meng Chuan used a saber¡ªa narrow saber. Liu Qiyue used a bow. Xue Feng used a sword.

    Upon missing out on such a genius, these weapons might have to wait another century or two before they could meet the nextpatible person.

    Therefore, divine armaments floated up.

    <i>Hum! </i>

    Meng Chuan stared at the scene. In the vast mountain belly, arge number of divine armaments flew off the ground. Instantly, over 100 divine armaments began floating.

    The divine armaments were alsopeting. Their world was more direct. Powerful divine armaments sted out terrifying aura in all directions. The weaker divine armaments couldn¡¯t help but be suppressed. Unable to float, they fell to the ground directly.

    Soon, there were only twelve weapons still afloat in the cave.

    <i>These twelve?</i> Meng Chuan could sense auras within half a kilometer. He sensed that three of the divine armaments¡¯ auras were the strongest. The other nine auras were much weaker; they could barely remain suspended.

    Meng Chuan walked over to take a look.

    <i>Three Heaven-level divine armaments and nine Earth-level divine armaments.</i> Meng Chuan nodded slightly. <i>There aren¡¯t any Creation divine armaments</i>.

    As the most powerful divine armaments, Creation divine armaments were unlikely to recognize a Great Sr Godfiend as an owner before it began weakening. On the contrary, Regis Godfiends¡ªtheir weapons being destroyed due to special reasons such asbat¡ªcould enter Divine Armament Cavern and have Creation divine armaments recognize them as owners.

    <i>It¡¯s very good that I can choose a Heaven-level divine armament.</i> Meng Chuan was quite satisfied. <i>I have to select from the three carefully.</i>

    He looked at the three Heaven-level weapons.

    Since the Heaven-level divine armaments were floating in the air, they werepatible with Meng Chuan. They all had narrow des. The heavy or soft sabers did not respond to Meng Chuan¡¯s Saber Soul at all.

    The first divine armament was pitch-ck. The de emitted a dark aura that suppressed its surroundings, making it look the most ordinary.

    The second saber was a silver-white saber. It emitted a terrifyingly cold aura that filled its surroundings. It sent a biting chill to the bone.

    The third saber waspletely blood-red in color. It emanated an aura of blood and sin that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. The other divine armaments stayed far away from it, unwilling to approach it.

    With a tap of his finger, a wisp of Quintessential Essence flew out and fused with the ck saber.

    He vaguely saw a blind elder holding the ck saber. With a sh in the darkness, the saber beam shed and killed the enemy.

    <i>This saber is good for sneak attacks. It can affect the void, speeding up a saber attack. It¡¯s also extremely sharp.</i> Meng Chuan was slightly enlightened. <i>It suits me quite well.</i>

    The faster he could draw his saber, and the sharper the saber was, implied the saber was a good fit for him.

    <i>The second divine armament.</i> Meng Chuan sent a wisp of Quintessential Essence into the silver-white saber. He immediately sensed the cold aura contained within the silver saber. As long as he activated his Quintessential Essence, the cold aura would be even stronger. <i>Once the saber is used, it can freeze the surroundings. When I fight with an enemy, I can freeze the opponent before killing them. This can be considered useful. However, my Godfiend body isn¡¯t skilled with ice and freezing. I¡¯m only using the divine armament¡¯s power itself. In the future, I¡¯ll only weaken its freezing ability as I nurture it.</i>

    He could also ¡°see¡± the iplete memories contained within the divine armaments.

    It was a scene of a silver-haired man using the silver saber. When the saber was unleashed, it froze the surroundings.

    <i>It¡¯s a good saber, but it doesn¡¯t suit me.</i>

    Meng Chuan looked at the third saber. The blood-colored saber that emitted a bloody, sinful aura made it appear evil.

    He sent a wisp of Quintessential Essence into it.

    <i>Kill! Kill! Kill!</i>

    Meng Chuan saw mountains of corpses. Many people had died under this saber! Many Godfiends were killed by the saber!

    This saber could suck blood and flesh, causing it to be more and more powerful! It was extremely sharp! It could even absorb baneful auras that contained hatred and grievances.

    When the saber struck out, a baneful aura sted out in all directions. The enemy¡¯s consciousness would be stunned by the impact, allowing them to be killed without any resistance! Those powerful enemies were split into two with a single sh! Their flesh and blood were all sucked by the saber, bing its food. Even the indignation and hatred its opponents had when they died would be absorbed.

    <i>It¡¯s really an evil saber. Very evil.</i> Meng Chuan stared at the blood-colored saber. <i>However, it¡¯s the strongest, and it grows very quickly. However, this saber... will turn against its owner!</i>

    In the blood-colored saber¡¯s remnant memories, Meng Chuan discovered that some Godfiends who held the saber remained conscious while others were controlled by the saberpletely! They became ves to the saber and only knew how to kill.

    <i>Which one should I choose? </i>Meng Chuan looked at the blood-colored saber and then at the ck saber.

    As for the silver saber, he had given it up.

    <i>One is rather unsophisticated, but it suits me. The other is more evil, but it¡¯s more powerful. </i>Meng Chuan hesitated for a moment before he made up his mind and reached out to grab the blood-colored saber.

    The moment he held it, the blood-colored saber immediately produced a hum that resounded throughout the cave.

    The other eleven floating divine armaments fell to the ground, bing silent once again. These divine armaments were well aware that this Archean Mountain disciple had chosen the evil saber.

    <i>Hum.</i> The blood-colored saber¡¯ thick, sinful baneful aura surged towards Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness, wanting to affect him.

    <i>Humph.</i>

    His Saber Soulpletely suppressed the baneful aura, even without using the Power of Essence Soul to aid him.

    After eleven years on the mountain, Meng Chuan had never given up on tempering his will. His will was not something the evil saber¡ªthat had been weakened for ages¡ªcould control.

    ...

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan.¡± The white-haired old woman outside Divine Armament Cavern smiled when she saw him walk out. However, when she saw the blood-colored saber in Meng Chuan¡¯s hand, her expression changed. ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, why did you choose this evil saber? It¡¯s too evil! Archean Mountain allows disciples to make another choice after giving up the evil armaments in the cavern.¡±

    ¡°Is it very evil?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the blood-colored saber in his hand. ¡°Since it¡¯s ced in Divine Armament Cavern, it¡¯s meant for us to choose, right?¡±

    ¡°It has already been in Divine Armament Cavern for over 2600 years. It has been unable to devour baneful aura, flesh, and blood for a long period of time. It has already weakened greatly,¡± said the old woman. ¡°Its former owners believed that they could control it, butter, the saber turned against them and controlled them. Lord Meng Chuan, wait here. I¡¯ll show you the dossier.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan waited.

    After every disciple chose the divine armament, Archean Mountain would show the corresponding dossier to the disciple.

    After a while, the old woman came over with a dossier and respectfully handed it to Meng Chuan. ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, please take a look. After you finish reading the dossier, you can decide whether you want to continue using it.¡±

    <i>Chi.</i> Meng Chuan stabbed the blood-colored saber into the ground and picked up the dossier.

    This blood-colored saber had many names in history¡ªMental Demon Saber, Killing Cmity, No Absolutes...

    It had caused many disasters.

    Back when the demons hadn¡¯t invaded their world¡ªwhen humans engaged in internal strife¡ªthis saber had experienced major massacres in several dynasties! In the battles between sects, many mortal and Godfiend lives were lost to it. Archean Mountain didn¡¯t like the saber, but it still believed that the saber was ultimately a weapon! How it was used to kill was determined by the owner of the saber, so they kept the evil saber.

    The more this saber devoured, the stronger it would be. This also increased the requirements on one¡¯s willpower and Essence Soul.

    When the saber reached its peak, it needed a third-stage Essence Soul to withstand its impact.

    <i>It¡¯s very weak now. A first-stage Essence Soul can easily suppress it. </i>After reading the dossier, Meng Chuan felt confident in controlling it. If he were close to his limits, he would rather change his saber than let it continue growing! He would only use it when his Essence Soul could suppress it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the saber. ¡°In history, it has absorbed a lot of human blood. From now on, I will use it to y demons! I will let it drink demon blood, eat demon flesh, and kill all demons. Its name will be... Demon yer!¡±

    1The white-haired old woman could sense the intense killing intent in Lord Meng Chuan¡¯s calm voice. ¡°Yes,¡± she said respectfully. ¡°Lord Meng, please wait. The scabbard will be prepared for you in a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan picked up the saber and carefully observed it. In the future, this saber would apany him as he killed his enemies.

 Chapter 131 - Heroes On All Fronts

    <h4>Chapter 131: Heroes On All Fronts</h4>

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue both obtained many divine armaments¡¯ acknowledgment. They each obtained a Heaven-level divine armament. The news about the two clearing the Nine Mystic Caves and were about to leave the mountain spread among Archean Mountain disciples quickly.

    On 21st October, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue invited many fellow disciples to a banquet.

    ¡°Please ept my toast.¡± Yan Jin¡ªwho was sitting alone at the banquet¡ªpulled Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue over for drinks.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue apanied him.

    ¡°When I was fifteen, I went to Eastcalm Prefecture and met the two of you. In the blink of an eye, over ten years have passed.¡± Yan Jin drank from arge bowl before filling it up again. He looked at Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue seriously. ¡°I, Yan Jin, have very few friends in my life! Both of you are my friends.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled as Liu Qiyue listened silently.

    Meng Chuan and Yan Jin had a better rtionship. Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t as close, they had experienced a life-and-death battle together. They were Yan Jin¡¯s only friends on the mountain.

    ¡°After you leave the mountain, it will be a bloody storm. There will be life-and-death battles.¡± Yan Jin¡¯s eyes were slightly moist as he looked at Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue solemnly. ¡°I hope both of you will remain alive! I hope that one day, the three of us can appear on the same battlefield together.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°When the timees, the three of us will fight alongside each other again.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight alongside each other,¡± Liu Qiyue said in anticipation.

    That year at Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Idle Stone Garden, they had fought alongside each other.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Yan Jinughed. ¡°That day will definitelye. Come, bottoms up.¡±

    At least at this moment, Yan Jin was happy. He didn¡¯t have many friends, but that made him cherish the few friends he had all the more.

    ¡°Bottoms up.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue apanied him.

    ...

    In the afternoon, the Godfiend disciples had already dispersed. The servants in the cave abode were clearing the cutlery.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue stood at the cave abode entrance, watching the snow path that had been covered in footprints.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qian Yu didn¡¯te?¡± Meng Chuan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°He didn¡¯te. I went to invite him personally, but I didn¡¯t manage to see him.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go visit him,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Who knows when we will see him again after we leave.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    The duo walked across the snow and arrived at Qian Yu¡¯s cave abode. Stewards were managing Qian Yu¡¯s cave abode entrance.

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, Lady Liu Qiyue,¡± the steward greeted politely.

    ¡°Tell Senior Brother Qian Yu that I¡¯m here with Meng Chuan to pay him a visit,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass the message. However, my lord might not wish to meet you,¡± said the steward helplessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just pass the message on,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    The steward nodded and entered the cave abode.

    Momentster, the steward returned to the door with a bitter expression. He shook his head gently. ¡°My lord only knows how to drink. He doesn¡¯t care about anything.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue looked at each other. Without permission from the cave abode¡¯s owner, they couldn¡¯t barge in. They could only leave helplessly.

    Junior Brother Meng Chuan and Junior Sister Liu Qiyue have already passed the Nine Mystical Caves. Are they leaving? Qian Yu¡¯s beard was in a mess. His hair was disheveled, and he looked extremely dispirited. At this moment, he hugged an alcohol sk as he leaned against the railing, and muttered softly, ¡°I still remember nine years ago, I left the mountain in high spirits. But now, I¡¯m a cripple. My dantian has lost all Quintessential Essence. I can¡¯t even use archery techniques.

    ¡°Am I to rely on the brute strength of a Godfiend Body? My pure strength is inferior to an Indestructible Godfiend¡¯s explosive strength! Furthermore, arrows shot with pure strength do not have any variations. Demon monarchs easily dodge them! I can¡¯t evenpare to an Indestructible realm sharpshooter. Am I just to y the role of a newly-advanced Godfiend sharpshooter?

    ¡°Haha, a newly-advanced Godfiend isn¡¯t even wanted on the battlefield. I¡¯m a cripple, aplete cripple. Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, all of you have left, leaving me alone in this world. I can¡¯t even avenge you since I¡¯m crippled. What should I do? What should I do?¡± Qian Yu drank his alcohol, feeling extremely miserable.

    A sharpshooter shot arrows from more than a kilometer away. The arrows were fast and unpredictable. Even if a demon monarch saw them, the arrow trajectories¡¯ could change, making it difficult for them to dodge!

    If an arrow was shot with pure brute strength, the variations in the arrow trajectories would be limited due to theck of Quintessential Essence mystic techniques! A monarch could easily dodge such an arrow shot from a kilometer away. There was no threat at all! With his current strength, he was only a burden on the battlefield.

    ¡°What else can I do in this world? What can I do?¡± Qian Yu drank in his drunken stupor.

    ...

    That evening, Elder Yi paid Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue a visit.

    ¡°The two of you will likely be deployed to a medium-sized city pass,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°Both of you are considered extremely powerful among Great Sr Godfiends. Sending both of you to a medium-sized city pass will make good use of your strengths.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded.

    They were mentally prepared for their deployment. They were well aware of current situations in the various city passes around the human world. Small andrge city passes were rtively safe. Most medium-sized city passes didn¡¯t have Marquis Godfiends. Many were guarded by powerful Great Sr Godfiends! Even so, they stillcked manpower.

    For example, Senior Brother Qian Yu was at Schrtree Mountain Pass when it was breached. Invasions were carried out by third Firmament demon monarchs, and the ones responsible for defending were Great Sr Godfiends¡ªthey were ultimately on the same level! The pressure on the medium city passes was naturally great.

    Many city passes were in urgent need of powerful people like Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Do you have any requests?¡± asked Elder Yi. ¡°Is there a city pass that you would like to go to?¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue exchanged looks. Meng Chuan said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any other requests. Just arrange for the two of us to be at the same city pass.¡±

    ¡°If possible,¡± said Liu Qiyue, ¡°let us be closer to Eastcalm Prefecture.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m now aware of your requests. It¡¯s very simple to arrange for both of you to be together,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°As for being close to Eastcalm Prefecture? We will need to assess the various city passes before we can make a decision.¡±

    ¡°Yes. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, it doesn¡¯t matter if we are far from our hometown,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately. Liu Qiyue nodded in agreement.

    ¡°One of you has a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, while the other is a sharpshooter with a Phoenix Divine Body. Both of you will be of great use,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°Archean Mountain needs to assess the situation regarding various city passes carefully. There might be a need for some switching up to redistribute the forces at various city passes better. Therefore, it will take roughly half a month before we can give you the final oue.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time. There¡¯s no rush,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Alright. Once we¡¯ve determined where you are going, we will inform the two of you.¡± Elder Yi stood up, and the two of them stood up to send him off.

    ¡°Be careful when you leave the mountain. Only kill the enemy when you are certain of your safety!¡± Elder Yi said. ¡°Only by remaining alive will you be of greater use.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded before sending Elder Yi away.

    ¡°All we can do is wait for deployment now,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I wonder which city pass we will be sent to.¡± Liu Qiyue looked forward to it as well.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart was surging with emotions. He started training with the saber at six. It had been twenty-three years since then! Twenty-three years of cultivation produced a Great Sr Godfiend with a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body and extremely profound saber arts.

    Twenty-three years to forge a saber. Now, this saber is leaving the mountain to drink my enemies¡¯ blood! Meng Chuan¡¯s battle intent surged. After experiencing disaster at six years of age, after experiencing the Eastcalm Prefecture demon invasion, after seeing tens of thousands of Godfiend figures on the Blood Red Cliff¡ªas well as Qian Yu¡¯s pain¡ªhe did not show any fear. Instead, his battle intent grew stronger!

    Meng Chuan returned to his study. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and started to flick ink across a painting.

    He drew a contiguous mountain range¡ªArchean Mountain. It was ancient and majestic, but one Godfiend after another left the mountain and went to every corner of the world.

    Meng Chuan recalled the many Godfiend figures on Blood Red Cliff. Those Godfiends had attained sess in their cultivation and left the mountain in high spirits. Meng Chuan wanted to draw all of them. He drew each of them very carefully, including Xue Feng, Xiao Yunyue, Qian Yu, and the others he knew.

    Countless heroes on all fronts.

    Humanity will live forever!

    The more Meng Chuan painted, the more intense his battle intent became.

 Chapter 132 - Second Level Essence Soul

    <h4>Chapter 132: Second Level Essence Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    Meng Chuan first drew a ck-armored youth holding a long spear. The youth¡¯s eyes were filled with sharpness, as though there was nothing in this world that could stop him. This picture showed his youth, and he was an extremely dazzling figure of the human race in the past eight hundred years. He was still very young when he went down the mountain. He constantly fended off demons for the entirety of his 300 year lifespan. He was named King Yanshui! He permanently guarded therge city pass¡ªYanshui Pass.

    The demons had tried their best to attack Yanshui Pass, but they failed again and again! Countless demon monarchs died under King Yanshui¡¯s spear.

    However, a tragic battle happened! The World Entrance at Yanshui Pass expanded without any warning. The demons immediately mobilized three fifth Firmament demon monarchs and arge group of fourth Firmament demon monarchs for the attack! King Yanshui fought bravely with his spear! He even killed the three fifth Firmament demon monarchs with his spear. Over 20 fourth Firmament demon monarchs died, putting a stop to the battle.

    But soon, nine more Fifth firmament demon monarchs led an evenrger demon army for the second wave of attacks.

    King Yanshui wentpletely mad.

    That battle was filled with thunderous shes, changing the terrain 500 kilometers around their battlefield. Yanshui Lake¡ªthat was more than fifty kilometers long¡ªwas pierced through and became connected to the East Sea!

    King Yanshui died in that battle! In total, he killed nine fifth Firmament demon monarchs. After his death, even the demons were unwilling to taint his body. Instead, they had brought his corpse back to the Demon Realm. It remained there to this day.

    1When a Creation Supremacy rushed over from Archean Mountain¡ªover 5000 kilometers away¡ªthe city pass had long been reduced to ruins. King Yanshui¡¯s corpse wasn¡¯t even retrievable! Humanity could only build an evenrger city pass above the ruins to defend that superrge World Entrance. This resulted in Luotang Pass, the biggest major city pass in the Great Zhou Dynasty! A Supremacy guarded the pass personally.

    King Yanshui¡¯s battlepletely shocked humans and demons. Humanity confirmed that nine fifth Firmament demon monarchs and over a hundred fourth Firmament demon monarchs¡ªwith nearly half of them killed during King Yanshui¡¯s time at Yanshui pass¡ªhad died under his spear.

    <i>King Yanshui.</i> Meng Chuan carefully drew him. When he died in battle, he already had white hair. Meng Chuan had only seen the picture left by King Yanshui when he was young.

    He was a young man, one filled with fighting spirit.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan felt his Essence Soul transform.

    His Essence Soul¡ªwhich had long reached its current limit¡ªhad broken through to the second stage¡ªKinesis. His perception domain expanded to two hundred feet, and his aura perception range expanded to a kilometer.

    However, Meng Chuan was fully invested in his painting. He didn¡¯t care about his Essence Soul transformation. Instead, he continued drawing and painting King Yanshui¡¯s appearance when he was young.

    Following that, he drew another figure¡ªMarquis Wuyang.

    Marquis Wuyang was also an outstanding genius of a generation. He had be a Marquis Godfiend at a young age! His talent was outstanding, and back then, he left Archean Mountain majestically. He got married and had children while defending Wuyang Pass. His two children¡ªa son and daughter¡ªalso became Godfiends. They became Great Sr Godfiends at the age of thirty and guarded Wuyang Pass with their father.

    However, he met a human traitor. The Skydemon Sect¡¯s deputy sect master, Wang Ziru, infiltrated Wuyang Pass and heavily injured Marquis Wuyang during an attempted assassination. Then, having coordinated with the demons, the demons attacked andpletely annihted Wuyang Pass.

    In that battle, Marquis Wuyang and his children died in battle. Wang Ziru left with heavy injuries. Currently, he was one of the only two fifth Firmament Skydemons in the Skydemon Sect.

    <i>Marquis Wuyang¡¯s talent was outstanding, and his children were extremely talented as well. If given another decade or two, Marquis Wuyang would definitely have been conferred the title of king. His children also had chances of being conferred the title of marquis.</i> Meng Chuan had read historical records, and there were many regretful instances. However, Wang Ziru¡ªwho had sneaked up on Marquis Wuyang¡ªwas too powerful. His status as a fifth Firmament Skydemon was a testimony of that.

    Many people found it a pity that Marquis Wuyang and his children died in battle.

    Meng Chuan carefully drew their appearances when they had left the mountain. In the middle was Marquis Wuyang. Beside him were his son and daughter. It was as though the father had led his children in battle.

    ...

    Meng Chuan continued to draw. Every time he drew a person, he would recall their story. He invested all his emotions into the drawing. Unknowingly, tears welled up in his eyes.

    He carefully drew eighteen Godfiend heroes that had died in battle. All of them were drawn very carefully! Following that, he sketched other heroes. Although they were only a few strokes¡ªand some only depicted their backs¡ªthey were all heroes to Meng Chuan. They were weaker. Most were Great Sr Godfiends or even Indestructible Godfiends when they died.

    Yet, Meng Chuan drew them. As long as they were mentioned in historical records, he would infuse his emotions into the few strokes he used to depict them. All of them had a unique spirit belonging to them.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t stop painting this piece of art! He didn¡¯t eat or drink. From night to day, he remainedpletely immersed with painting.

    The 18 heroes were drawn with great detail. The other 127 heroes were all drawn in the background. It was as though they had already reached the edge of Archean Mountain. Their silhouettes were small, drawn with a few simple strokes. However, each one of them appeared alive.

    Following that, Meng Chuan began drawing those who were still alive.

    Peerless swordsman Xue Feng; the warm and friendly Xiao Yunyue; Qian Yu, who looked into the distance with a hint of sadness in his eyes. The dazzling Marquis Heavenstar; the gentle and refined Marquis Southcloud; the illustrious King East River. Meng Chuan had seen all of them with his own eyes. There were young Godfiends, as well as Marquis Godfiends and Regis Godfiends. All these Marquis and Regis Godfiends had contributed to the human race greatly.

    He also drew the 18 living Godfiends carefully. He also drew the Godfiend disciples he had met. Meng Chuan had met nearly 200 Godfiend disciples that had left the mountain! Meng Chuan drew a hundred and twenty-seven Godfiend disciples¡ªeach drawn with a few simple strokes. Every Godfiend was very young¡ªwearing the young faces Meng Chuan had seen when he sent them off at Blood Red Cliff.

    <i>Countless heroes fight on all fronts. </i>Meng Chuan looked at the painting and suddenly saw a battle as his thoughts drifted. It was the battle these Godfiends were engaged in.

    No one had an immortal body.

    Nobody was truly invincible.

    Even someone as powerful as King Yanshui died in battle. The Godfiend figures on Blood Red Cliff showed everything. Every disciple who left the mountain understood that they might die on the battlefield. However, they fought a war for humanity¡¯s survival. Nobody retreated. Nobody gave up their duties.

    ¡°We will win this war. Even if it doesn¡¯t happen in my life, humanity will one day see ultimate victory after I die,¡± Meng Chuan whispered. Then, he wrote four words on the upper right corner of the painting¡ªHeroes On All Fronts!

    Be it the Godfiends who died in battle or the Godfiends that were guarding the city passes, they were all heroes.

    After painting, Meng Chuan carefully looked at the painting. The painting could be understood at a nce¡ªit showed the Godfiends who had left the mountain fighting on all fronts. The intense emotions within the painting had made him unable to stop painting until he finished.

    <i>I¡¯m done painting. Now, it¡¯s my turn to leave the mountain.</i> Meng Chuan put down his brush and pushed open the study door.

    There was a thickyer of snow outside.

    Meng Chuan stood in the courtyard, breathing in nature. He felt exceptionally calm.

    After a long time, Liu Qiyue returned to Meng Chuan¡¯s cave abode. When she saw Meng Chuan, she happily said, ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯ve finally finished painting? You painted for nearly two days and two nights.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to paint and didn¡¯t want to stop,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°But I¡¯ve finished now.¡±

    Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but enter the study at his words. She immediately saw the long scroll on the table. She fell into a trance upon looking at it. She recognized the Godfiends that Meng Chuan had drawn in the foreground. However, she could also recognize most of the two hundred Godfiends¡ªthat were still living¡ªdrawn. She couldn¡¯t recognize most of the Godfiends that had died in battle. However, she could feel how real every Godfiend was.

    1Liu Qiyue looked at it with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help bute over when he saw the scene.

    ¡°They were very young when they went to the battlefield. The thought that many of them have died in battle makes me cry,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    Liu Qiyue looked at the name on the upper right corner of the painting and whispered, ¡°Heroes On All Fronts? Ah Chuan, this painting must be preserved well. If we really win this war in the future, this painting can be left for future generations, even if we have died.¡±

    ¡°Yes, keep it well.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Ah, you haven¡¯t eaten or drunk anything for two days. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare some food for you,¡± Liu Qiyue said as she rushed out.

    Meng Chuan smiled and shouted, ¡°No rush. We are Godfiends. I can take it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Liu Qiyue waved her hand and ran out.

    Meng Chuan picked up Demon yer and walked towards the training grounds.

    Now that his Essence Soul had undergone a qualitative change, he needed to verify how much his second-level Essence Soul could improve his strength.

 Chapter 133 - The Meeting Between Two Supremacies

    <h4>Chapter 133: The Meeting Between Two Supremacies</h4>

    The servants in the cave abode were sweeping away the snow when they suddenly heard a deep rumbling sound. They looked around for the source of the sound.

    ¡°Look.¡±

    ¡°Look over there.¡±

    The servants watched saber beams of lightninging from the training grounds¡ªarc into the sky in shock. They distorted the void, sending sts of air in all directions. These beams struck the horizon, tearing through the sky for more than half a kilometer before dissipating.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Saber beams formed one after another. In the blink of an eye, over a hundred saber beams were produced. Each saber beam was terrifying. The saber beams caused an area, a kilometer away, to be enveloped by explosions.

    ¡°Amazing.¡±

    ¡°Lord Meng Chuan is so powerful?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Lord Meng Chuan has already cleared the Nine Mystical Caves test and is about to leave the mountain. This is the strength of a Great Sr Godfiend, right?¡± The servants whispered. Ever since he became a Great Sr Godfiend, Meng Chuan had never unleashed his full strength.

    ...

    Liu Qiyue also came to the training grounds due to the ruckus. Meng Chuan held a blood-colored long saber in his hand as he shed out saber beams that traveled a kilometer before dissipating.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Meng Chuan sheathed his saber and smiled at Qiyue.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, your saber art feels even stronger,¡± eximed Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Demon yer,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°However, when fighting a truly powerful demon monarch, I need to focus all my might into a single point before unleashing it. My attacks¡¯ might are too scattered if I attack from such a distance. It¡¯s suitable for attacking multiple enemies, but it isn¡¯t useful against strong enemies. Furthermore, it drains my Quintessential quickly.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you try it?¡± asked Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    ¡°I wanted to test its might. By fully unleashing my strength, I can see its power more clearly,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue nodded and immediately said, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s have lunch. The food is ready; it¡¯ll turn cold if we waste any more time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m already hungry.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he left the training grounds with Qiyue. As for the Power of Essence Soul? He had already finished his experiment.

    He was now a Great Sr Godfiend. In terms of Godfiend Bodies and Quintessential Essence, he exceeded ordinary Great Sr Godfiends greatly. He had also attained Greater Mastery of Saber Soul.

    When his Essence Soul was still at the first stage, the Power of Essence Soul only increased his strength by fifty percent! Such a strength increase could be considered quite helpful, but it didn¡¯t help him as muchpared to when he was a mortal.

    When his Essence Soul had reached the second stage, the Power of Essence Soul had undergone a qualitative change! His Essence Soul could interact with reality, allowing him to move objects over 50 kilograms heavy.

    His strength doubled when he infused the Power of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential Essence. In other words, he was roughly three times stronger than before. However, he could only deliver seven strikes of such strength before his Power of Essence Soul was depleted. Utilizing his current body and Quintessential Essence required much more effort than when he was a mortal. His body was a small rock when he was a mortal. Now, his body was a mountain.

    If he used only the Power of Essence Soul to draw power from his body, his strength would increase by sixty percent! With such strength, he could probably attack 15 times.

    If the Power of Essence Soul had only fused with his Great Sr Quintessential Essence, his strength would be doubled. He estimated he could deliver 50 attacks of such strength!

    His body was a small portion of his strength, but the physical body wasplicated. It was difficult to draw upon its strength.

    Inparison, the Essence Soul can draw upon Quintessential Essence more easily, and the consumption of Power of Essence Soul is lesser. Meng Chuan was pleased.

    Human Godfiends cultivated their Quintessential Essence. Great Sr Quintessential Essence¡¯s power was indeed terrifying. The Power of Essence Soul increased his strength greatly when his Quintessential Essence was fused with it.

    I can use the Power of Essence Soul to double my strength! This will be my normal killer move. I can attack fifty times with such strength. It would not affect me much if I use such strength from time to time. When I unleash my full strength, my normal strength triples. I need to be careful. I have to reserve some Power of Essence Soul for critical moments.

    The results of his experimentation bolstered Meng Chuan¡¯s confidence. His second-level Essence Soul gave him more confidence at killing enemies. He also had an additional trump card.

    ...

    25th October.

    Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    All disciples came to attend the lecture. Every disciple ced great importance on the lectures at Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. Everyone knew that the Supremacy held extremely high status in Archean Mountain. His status was higher than Archean Mountain Lord. Anybody who hadmon sense knew that the Supremacy was an existence above Regis Godfiends. The Supremacy gave the disciples the best advice.

    They could ask the Supremacy for guidance if they encountered problems. They naturally treasured these lectures.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were only leaving after the 15th of November. Currently, they didn¡¯t even know which city pass they would be assigned to, so they naturally continued attending lectures.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Liu.¡±

    After Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue entered Grotto-Heaven Pavilion, many juniors showed respect. After all, they were the only two Great Sr Godfiends that had not descended the mountain yet. They even had transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. Who wouldn¡¯t respect them?

    They sat beside each other in the first row.

    Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, and Yan Chitong were in the first row. Ji Yuantong and Yan Jin were in the second row. Princess Li Ying alternated between the third and fourth rows. Among the same batch of disciples, Zong Sha, Chu Yong, Yan Feng, Ning Yibo, and a few other disciples had already left the mountain. Their Nine Mystical Caves test was naturally easier than Meng Chuan¡¯s. They were Indestructible Godfiends when they left.

    ¡°Master is here.¡±

    All the disciples immediately fell silent.

    An invisible aura enveloped Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s hall. The long-haired Supremacy walked in. When he looked at Meng Chuan, his eyes were filled with unconceble shock. However, all the disciples bowed respectfully¡ªno one dared to look at their master directly. They bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    ¡°Have a seat,¡± said the Supremacy calmly.

    Only then did all the disciples sit down.

    The Supremacy continued lecturing and answering questions like before, but he could barely contain his shock. Second-level Essence Soul? Meng Chuan has already reached the Kinesis stage?

    Normally, Great Sr Godfiends would first reach the Realm of Dao before attaining an Essence Soul after seeking answers from their inner self. After condensing an Essence Soul, most would enter the Darkstar realm quickly.

    Marquis Godfiend needed years of cultivation before they could enter the Kinesis stage with great difficulty. This was because weapon arts were for killing. As for the arts, they were for one to express their inner feelings. Inparison, those who reached the Realm of Dao with the arts would seek answers from their inner self more often.

    He¡¯s only twenty-nine this year, and his Essence Soul has already reached the second stage? The Supremacy was secretly astonished. He can bepared to Senior Tan You¡¯an from humanity¡¯s history.

    Tan You¡¯an was a calligraphy sage with unprecedented skill in calligraphy. He had condensed an Essence Soul when he was a mortal through calligraphy. At the age of 28, his Essence Soul reached the Kinesis stage.

    Tan You¡¯an¡¯s Essence Soul reached the seventh stage. Furthermore, he was a Regis Godfiend. Back then, there was strife among five nations. Tan You¡¯an was personally killed by another nation¡¯s Supremacy during the five human nations¡¯ conflict! Before the demons invaded their world, humanity had always been fighting against one another. Even a few top sects had been destroyed. Only Archean Mountainsted the longest.

    The three supreme sects originally had plenty of grudges against one another. However, after joining forces to resist the demons over the years, everyone threw their hatred to the side and focused on theirmon enemy.

    Most of the current Regis and Marquis Godfiends were born after the demons had invaded the human world. They were naturally more united. Only Creation Supremacies had truly experienced the bloodshed between the sects.

    His talent in the saber isn¡¯t too high. In this era, there are plenty who are better than him. Xue Feng¡¯s talent in the sword is higher than his. The Supremacy¡¯s heart trembled. However, his talent in painting is enough to match Senior Tan You¡¯an¡¯s talent in calligraphy.

    ...

    The Supremacy continued his lecture, and left when he was done. He went to his study alone and took out a cyan ruler. It had beautiful patterns on it, looking extremely exquisite; it also possessed a mysterious aura.

    ¡°Luotang.¡± Supremacy wielded the cyan ruler and easily activated it.

    Buzz!

    An illusory female figure appeared in the study. She was dressed in a golden-white robe and exuded a natural air of nobility. She smiled at the Supremacy. ¡°Qin Wu, why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Our Archean Mountain now has a junior named Meng Chuan. He¡¯s only twenty-nine years old this year. He¡¯s a Great Sr Godfiend with Greater Mastery of Saber Soul. He has a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body,¡± said Supremacy. ¡°His talent in painting is unprecedented, capable of matching Senior Tan You¡¯an¡¯s. His Essence Soul is already at the Kinesis stage. I wish to open Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven and send him in.¡±

    ¡°Open Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven?¡± The illusory woman¡¯s eyes contained surprise.

 Chapter 134 - Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 134: Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon <strong>Editor: </strong>CKtalon

    ¡°Qin Wu.¡± Supremacy Luotang¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven is Archean Mountain¡¯s most important treasurednd. Before the demon invasion, it was opened once every 6000 years! Ever since the demon invasion began, we have gone overboard. We¡¯ve opened it four times in 800 years. Now, we are opening it a fifth time? Shouldn¡¯t we consider it carefully?¡±

    ¡°Luotang,¡± the long-haired man, Qin Wu, shook his head gently, ¡°the demon invasion is getting worse. More middle-sized city passes are being built, and another major city pass has appeared in the past thirty years. Every major city pass needs a Supremacy to guard it. How many Creation Supremacies do we have? The demon invasion will only intensify. You know that the demons are far stronger than us. It¡¯s only because of the World Entrance limitations that they can only inject a small portion of their forces into our world. We have only fought for 800 years. The war will likely worsen in the future. The war will be crueler.¡±

    Supremacy Luotang fell silent. She knew that the war would worsen in the future.

    ¡°If our defenses fail, the human race will be ughtered; our world will be upied by demons. The demons will thrive here,¡± said Qin Wu calmly. ¡°Perhaps they will leave some humans behind as food. When that happens, what use would the treasurednds¡ªleft behind by our ancestors¡ªbe? All of them will fall into the hands of demons.

    ¡°Therefore, from my point of view, we should open Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven once there¡¯s a person who has a chance of reaching the Creation realm,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Supremacy Luotang nodded gently. ¡°ording to what I know, Meng Chuan only has an Essence Soul. His saber art cultivation is slower than Xue Feng¡¯s. It¡¯s very ordinary, so there¡¯s no hope of him reaching the Creation realm.¡±

    ¡°However, his talent in painting is astonishing,¡± retorted Qin Wu. ¡°In this era, Godfiends grow amidst life and death. They grow faster than all the Godfiends in history! I think his talent in painting is not inferior to Senior Tan You¡¯an¡¯s. The present environment will make him grow faster than Senior Tan You¡¯an. His Essence Soul has a chance of reaching the eighth stage. If he were to reach the ninth stage, that would be unprecedented.¡±

    ¡°Ninth stage? It¡¯s still a question whether it exists.¡± Supremacy Luotang hesitated.

    ¡°As long as his Essence Soul reaches the eighth stage, even if he were to peak as a Regis Godfiend, he will be able to fight experts in the Creation realm,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°You should know how terrifying a seventh or eighth-stage Essence Soul is. At the World stage, one would have the strength of a newly-advanced Creation realm expert. At the Tribtion Transcendence stage, one will surpass all current Creation realm experts. I think it¡¯s worth opening Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven for him.¡±

    The corners of Supremacy Luotang¡¯s lips curled up. Her smile was very charming. She smiled. ¡°Qin Wu, you have convinced me. I hope his Essence Soul can reach the seventh or eighth stage.¡±

    ¡°You are agreeable?¡± Qin Wu heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s open it,¡± said Supremacy Luotang. ¡°Although he can only reach the level of a Regis Godfiend with his potential, he does have a chance of fighting Creation realm experts with the help of his Essence Soul. If an expert with an eighth-level Essence Soul is born, it¡¯d be a blessing for us humans.¡±

    1It was harder to transform one¡¯s Essence Soul atter stages. Every stage was like an abyss. Just like how it was very difficult for a Marquis Godfiend to be a Regis Godfiend, it was very difficult for a Regis Godfiend to reach the Creation realm.

    Improving one¡¯s Essence Soul from the seventh to the eighth stage was harder than reaching the Creation realm! In humanity¡¯s history, only three experts with eight-stage Essence Souls had been born. By relying on their Essence Souls, these experts were invincible. They were capable of killing other Creation realm experts!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll open it tonight,¡± said Qin Wu poignantly. ¡°In the past, Archean Mountain only opened Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven when a disciple was perfect in every single aspect. On average, it opened once every 6000 years. However, it will be the fifth time we¡¯re opening Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven in thest eight hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven was activated for those that had high chances of reaching the Creation realm,¡± said Supremacy Luotang. ¡°For the past eight hundred years, four humans have entered the treasurednd. One died in battle as a Great Sr Godfiend; it was a pity. The other three have be Regis Godfiends. King True Martial is over 300 years old this year, and he is weakening. The chances of him reaching the Creation realm are increasingly slim. King Calm Sea is very young. He¡¯s just above 100 years old this year, and he has the greatest potential.

    ¡°It was just too unfortunate King Yanshui died. He had reached the requirements. His body and Quintessential Essence were extremely powerful. Only his Essence Soul was stuck at the fourth stage. If his Essence Soul had reached the fifth stage, he would¡¯ve reached the Creation realm. Unfortunately, he died at Yanshui Pass.¡±

    ¡°In this tumultuous era, it¡¯s already impressive if a Regis Godfiend is born every time we open the treasurednd,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°There¡¯s no way we can impose the strict requirements on our disciples like before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Supremacy Luotang nodded.

    What did the future hold?

    Even they¡ªwho stood at the peak of the human race¡ªweren¡¯t sure either. They only knew that they had to nurture more experts and prepare for the worst.

    The more prepared they were, the greater their hopes of winning the war.

    ...

    Night.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were eating dinner while talking andughing. They were in a good mood.

    The duo looked out of the hall when they sensed something. They saw an illusory figure walking over from the courtyard. The figure gradually turned corporeal¡ªa long-haired man.

    ¡°Master.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue immediately stood up and greeted him respectfully.

    A mastering to their disciple¡¯s cave abode? It was unheard of!

    ¡°Meng Chuan, follow me,¡± said the long-haired man.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan stood up and moved to his master¡¯s side.

    ¡°Meng Chuan will return, but he will take two hours to three days.¡± said the long-haired man to Liu Qiyue before turning around and disappearing with Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue stood dazedly for a long time before returning to the dining table. She continued eating with her head lowered. However, she was thinking, <i>Why was Ah Chuan taken away so suddenly?</i> She wasn¡¯t too worried. Since their master had personally taken him away, his safety was guaranteed.

    The long-haired man exited the void with Meng Chuan. They arrived at a lone mountain.

    ¡°Master?¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled. He looked around and saw a few familiar mountains. He understood where he was. <i>This is a nameless mountain. It¡¯s roughly 15 kilometers from Bright Scenic Peak.</i>

    The long-haired man took out the cyan ruler. After activating it, a woman in a golden-white robe appeared beside him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s open it.¡± The long-haired man and the illusory woman exchanged looks as they opened the treasurednd together.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The void distorted, and a circr cave entrance appeared in the void.

    ¡°This void cave leads to Archean Mountain¡¯s most treasurednd.¡± The long-haired man looked at Meng Chuan and said, ¡°After you enter, whatever opportunities you receive will depend on yourself. Try your best to obtain a powerful opportunity.¡±

    ¡°It took your master quite a bit of persuasion before I agreed to let you enter.¡± Supremacy Luotang¡¯s phantom looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯m very curious about what you can obtain in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven.¡±

    ¡°I will do my best.¡± Meng Chuan bowed as he looked at the void cave curiously.

    <i>Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven? Opportunity? </i>Meng Chuan was slightly confused.

    ¡°This is Archean Mountain¡¯s most important treasurednd. Remember not to tell anyone about this, including your parents, wife, and family.¡± As the long-haired man spoke, he grabbed Meng Chuan¡¯s clothes and threw him in.

    Meng Chuan was shocked. Without any time to react, he entered the void cave.

    Following that, the void cave entrance disappeared rapidly.

    ...

    <i>This is Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven?</i> After Meng Chuan passed through the void cave, he felt like he was plummeting in midair. Following that, he saw a massive beast¡¯s head! Its head was even bigger than a mountain, and its mouth was 10,000 feet wide. A dark vortex appeared within it. Meng Chuan was unable to resist the invisible suction force and was sucked into the beast¡¯s mouth.

    After being sucked in, he felt like he had entered a stormy vortex.

 Chapter 135 - Celestial Pillar

    <h4>Chapter 135: Celestial Pir</h4>

    The gigantic beast swallowed Meng Chuan; he was constantly sucked down the ck stormy vortex.

    After a while, he detected solid ground with his perception domain. He used his movement technique, silentlynded, then looked around warily.

    Master said that this is Archean Mountain¡¯s most important treasurednd. Meng Chuan scanned his surroundings carefully. He wants me to obtain a powerful opportunity, but where is the opportunity?

    A faint white fog covered his surroundings. As the fog wafted about, he could see vague outlines of pirs that reached towards the heavens!

    Meng Chuan looked around him. These towering pirs were everywhere. Every pir was equidistant from him.

    There are a total of 12 pirs. All of them reach great heights, and they are arranged in a huge circle. Meng Chuan took a look at the ground. The ground was made of a special ck rock. He had never seen it before in the outside world.

    Dong!

    Meng Chuan kicked the ground.

    In the outside world, a crater over 100 feet wide would be produced if he exerted a little strength into his kick! However, the block rock trembled slightly but remained undamaged. The ground wasn¡¯t even chipped.

    Where is the opportunity? Meng Chuan¡¯s perception domain allowed him to see more than the naked eye. However, he did not discover any hidden opportunities within 200 feet of where he stood.

    The most eye-catching things here are the 12 pirs. I¡¯ll take a look at them first. Meng Chuan walked towards one of the pirs cautiously.

    Suddenly, Meng Chuan saw red fog rise from the ground up ahead. Red fog rose and gathered, forming a red-robed man. The red-robed man had killing intent in his eyes while he looked at Meng Chuan. He charged at Meng Chuan.

    It has no life. It¡¯s formed by special forces. Meng Chuan¡¯s two-hundred-foot domain easily saw through the figure.

    Swoosh.

    He instantly struck out with his saber, slicing through the red-robed man.

    His strength is equivalent to a newly-advanced Godfiend. He¡¯s weak. Meng Chuan calmly looked at the red-robed man. The red-robed man¡¯s figure turned back into the red fog¡ªwhich began permeating the surroundings.

    Red fog rose from the ground and condensed one red-robed figure after another. Hundreds appeared at the same time, and more were being produced.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Arge number of red-robed men charged at Meng Chuan. They were varied in build, some big and tall, others thin and short. Some ran fast while others ran slow. Some were bare-handed, while others held all kinds of weapons.

    Humph. Meng Chuan stood where he was and waited for the red-robed men to reach him before he made his move.

    He transformed into a bolt of lightning and moved bizarrely. He passed through the red-robed figures, and his saber struck them silently. Meng Chuan was using his fastest move¡ªExtreme Yin Stance! The Extreme Yin Stance was a variation of the Heart Saber Stance. It ignored the Yin-Yang Transformation and pursued speed instead. It was very suitable for killing weaker opponents.

    His saber struck out silently. With one sh, he could slice through three to four red-robed men. Following that, he used his movement technique before shing at two red-robed men horizontally.

    The saber kept changing direction silently.

    In the blink of an eye, over 100 red-robed men were sliced apart and transformed into red fog, causing the surrounding fog to grow thicker.

    Oh? Meng Chuan immediately realized that his protective Quintessential Essence could no longer withstand the dense red fog. It instantly seeped into his body and his sea of consciousness.

    The red fog didn¡¯t affect his body; it affected his consciousness. He had the urge to go crazy.

    With a thought, his Essence Soul blocked the red fog, allowing him to maintain his lucidity.

    The number of red-robed men is increasing. Meng Chuan noticed that he wasn¡¯t in a favorable position. The more he killed, the more red-robed men appeared. The red-robed men¡¯s strength was increasing as well.

    After Meng Chuan killed over 1000 red-robed men, there were even sharpshooters among the red-robed men! They shot from afar; their arrows were so terrifying that he didn¡¯t dare use his body to block them.

    The red-robed men are growing stronger. A few of them are approaching the strength of a Great Sr Godfiend. Meng Chuan was secretly rmed. He continued using his movement technique. He was able to control the battlefield, ensuring that only a small number of red-robed men could attack him simultaneously.

    This fog... Meng Chuan could still withstand the red-robed men¡¯s onught since his speed wasparable to that of a Regis Godfiend. If he wanted to escape, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. He controlled the flow of the battle, easily spitting them into small groups before ying them! However, the thick red fog¡¯s impact on his sea of consciousness was constantly increasingly. His Essence Soul struggled, allowing a sliver of the red fog to enter his sea of consciousness.

    Meng Chuan even felt his heart burning with madness.

    I can¡¯t continue killing them. The more I kill, the thicker the red fog bes. I¡¯ll lose control. Meng Chuan stopped killing. He could only rely on his movement techniques to escape the thousand-plus red-robed men.

    At the very least, he knew how powerful his perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body was now. The red-robed men mostly had Indestructible Godfiend strength. Very few of them had a Great Sr Godfiend¡¯s strength. If they did, Meng Chuan would have long failed to hold out if they all had a Great Sr Godfiend¡¯s strength! Luckily, he easily shrugged them off with his speed. The red-robed men didn¡¯t pose a threat to Meng Chuan as he zoomed around the battlefield.

    After running for a while, the red-robed men suddenly copsed, thickening the thick red fog once again.

    Not good! Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul couldn¡¯t put up a defense as the red fog drowned his sea of consciousness.

    At that instant, the red fog receded.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! The red fog receded into the ck rock, and everything around him returned to normal.

    However, a white fog wafted over. It opened up a path for Meng Chuan. It led to a towering pir in the southeast.

    It wants me to head over? Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled. He tried to take two steps to the side, but the white fog formed an invisible barrier that prevented him from heading elsewhere.

    I can only move forward. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate and walked forward. He also carefully observed his surroundings. The other 11 pirs were blurry in the white fog, and he couldn¡¯t get close to them.

    After walking for nearly three kilometers, he reached the pir.

    The towering pir was pitch-ck, but it glowed red.

    Swoosh.

    A beam of light flew out from the pir andnded on Meng Chuan.

    A tiny crystal drilled into Meng Chuan¡¯s body. This crystal was even smaller than a speck of dust! It was smaller than anything Meng Chuan had seen before. It was so small that his Quintessential Essence and body couldn¡¯t even block it. It easily entered Meng Chuan¡¯s body and arrived at Meng Chuan¡¯s sternum¡ªwhere his conception vessel acupointid.

    The conception vessel acupoint was an extremely important acupoint in a Godfiend body.

    Boom!

    As the tiny crystal entered the conception vessel acupoint, there was a loud boom. The acupointpletely transformed and formed a separate space. It could bepared to the dantian space and sea of consciousness.

    Middle dantian! Meng Chuan came to a realization.

    The lower dantian was where Quintessential Essence gathered. In the middle dantian¡ªat the conception vessel acupoint¡ªRegis Godfiends could condense Godfiend Blood Crystals when cultivating their Godfiend bodies. Godfiend Blood Crystals were gathered in the middle dantian.

    The upper dantian was the sea of consciousness. It was where the Essence Soul resided.

    Only a Regis Godfiend can open up the middle dantian. That tiny crystal actually helped me open up my middle dantian? Meng Chuan was still puzzled. When he looked at the strange, tiny crystal, information poured into his consciousness.

    Completely motionless, Meng Chuan stood in front of the towering pir. He needed some time to digest the information that had been shoved into his consciousness.

    Whoosh.

    A dark vortex appeared beside him and swallowed Meng Chuan.

    ...

    Meng Chuan was thrown out of the treasurednd.

    He staggered to his feet and looked around. He saw his master and the female in golden-white robes.

    I¡¯m out? Meng Chuan was somewhat dazed. How long had it been since he entered?

    ¡°He came out in just an hour. That was fast.¡± Supremacy Luotang inquired, ¡°Meng Chuan, what sort of opportunity did you obtain?¡±

    By the side, Supremacy Qin Wu smiled and said, ¡°The length of time spent in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven has nothing to do with an opportunity¡¯s quality. Meng Chuan, what kind of opportunity did you obtain?¡±

    ¡°What did I get?¡± Meng Chuan was still dazed. This was because the information the tiny, mysterious crystal had transmitted into his consciousness shocked him.

 Chapter 136 - Down the Mountain (Final C.of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 136: Down the Mountain (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    The tiny crystal contained a cultivation systempletely different from the Quintessential Essence system.

    For example, demons mainly focused on their bodies, their demonic powers being secondary. Human Godfiends¡¯ bodies were secondary, while Quintessential Essence was their primary focus. However, the legacy obtained by Meng Chuan was purely for body cultivation.

    This system was split into several levels. Foundation Establishment, Diamond, Divine Power, Undying, Blood Droplet, Sage Bing, and Mythical.

    The Foundation Establishment realm required a first-stage Essence Soul for sessful cultivation. The Diamond realm required a second-level Essence Soul, and so on. The Mythical realm¡¯s threshold was a seventh-stage Essence Soul.

    Apart from having extremely high requirements on one¡¯s Essence Soul, it also had very high requirements for Essence souls and external objects. Therefore, this system¡¯s cultivation difficulty was even greater than that of the Body-tempering Godfiend system.

    However, this system was very powerful. A Foundation Establishment expert had strength equivalent to an Indestructible Godfiend. A Diamond Expert held strength equal to a Great Sr Godfiend. Divine Power experts were as strong as half-step Marquis Godfiends. The human¡¯s Quintessential Essence system had a huge jump in strength from the Great Sr realm to the Darkstar realm. However, in this body cultivation system, every advancement in strength wasn¡¯t tremendous.

    Undying experts were equivalent to Marquis Godfiends. With just their physical body, an Undying expert could match a Marquis Godfiend in strength. Their bodies could match many divine armaments. Even if one suffered from severed limbs or if his head was riddled by 18 holes, one could recover in the blink of an eye. In terms of vitality, this cultivation system was much better than the human¡¯s Quintessential Essence system.

    In the Blood Droplet realm, the vitality of one¡¯s body was even more exaggerated. Even if one¡¯s body was obliterated, one drop of blood would lead to resurrection. With their body alone, one could match a Regis Godfiend.

    A Sage Bing expert was equivalent to a Creation Supremacy.

    The body of a Mythical expert was indestructible! They had long lifespans! Their Essence Souls might dissipate after 10,000 years, but their bodies remained eternal and indestructible.

    However, this cultivation system required a rare treasure¡ªCosmos Crystals. One had to rely on them to reach the Foundation Establishment realm! One could use Cosmos Crystals to cultivate faster. Without it, one¡¯s cultivation speed would be much slower.

    As for stepping from the Blood Droplet realm to the Sage Bing realm, one needed 1.5 kilograms of Cosmos Crystals. Otherwise, there was no way to breakthrough.

    To reach the Mythical realm, one needed 50 kilograms of Cosmos Crystals.

    The tiny crystal in Meng Chuan¡¯s body was a Cosmo Crystal. Although it was smaller than dust particles, it was extremely heavy. At this size, it was 50 grams.

    ...

    Meng Chuan said respectfully, ¡°Master, Aunt-Master, the opportunity I obtained is another cultivation system that focuses on the body. The highest realm is the Mythical realm.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Supremacy Qin Wu and Supremacy Luotang frowned slightly. They naturally knew what it was.

    This opportunity wasn¡¯t bad, but it wasn¡¯t that good either.

    ¡°In our world, you can reach the Blood Droplet realm at most,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°That¡¯s because our world only has a few Cosmo Crystals¡ªwhich are used for legacies. There aren¡¯t any 1.5-kilogram Cosmos Crystals.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully.

    ¡°This legacy will greatly increase your chances of survival on the battlefield. Your strength will also increase. I guess it¡¯s not considered bad.¡± Qin Wu nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, you may return. Remember not to say anything about Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will take my leave.¡± Meng Chuan immediately left.

    Supremacy Qin Wu and Supremacy Luotang frowned slightly.

    ¡°I was hoping he would obtain some other opportunity.¡± Supremacy Luotang shook her head gently. ¡°This cultivation system is limited when ites to raising Meng Chuan¡¯s strength. At least, it will give him some life-preservation methods.¡±

    ¡°This physical body system allows one to maintain their peak lifeforce,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Others have to make breakthroughs while they are still young. When they grow old, the aging of their Godfiend bodies will drastically reduce their chances of breaking through. However, if Meng Chuan cultivates this system, his lifeforce will remain at its peak. In the future, when he bes a Regis Godfiend, he still has a chance of reaching the Creation realm even when he¡¯s close to the end of his 500-year lifespan. As for others, their chances of breaking through drop once they are over 150 years old. There is almost zero chance once they are over 300 years old. If he can maintain peak lifeforce when he¡¯s 500 years old, a lot will be brought to the table.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Supremacy Luotang nodded before her phantom dissipated.

    Supremacy Qin Wu also watched the lightning bolt heading straight for Bright Scenic Peak from afar. Although he imed there were plenty of benefits, he wasn¡¯t too satisfied with the oue. After all, the physical body system was limited to the Regis Godfiend level in the human world.

    ...

    Meng Chuan was very satisfied with this opportunity.

    Firstly, he already had a second-stage Essence Soul. With his Greater Mastery of Saber Soul, it wouldn¡¯t take him long to reach the Diamond realm. By then, his physical strength would be no less than his Great Sr Quintessential Essence. Thebination of the two would elevate his strength on the battlefield greatly. Furthermore, his life-preservation means would be much stronger.

    His body would be enough to match all his peers. Even demon bodies were iparable.

    Secondly, although the Blood Droplet realm was the furthest one could cultivate in the human world, it was stillparable to the Incessant realm. That was impressive. Just by relying on one¡¯s body to fight against a Regis Godfiend, meant that this body could be considered the best in the world. With a bodyparable to divine armaments, he could resurrect from a single drop of blood, even if his body was obliterated. Meng Chuan had never heard of human Godfiends being capable of doing such a thing.

    He was very satisfied with this opportunity. However, he didn¡¯t know that the opportunities in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven were all extraordinary. His opportunity peaked at the Blood Droplet realm, so it could only be considered an average opportunity.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuannded in his cave abode¡¯s yard.

    ¡°Qiyue,¡± shouted Meng Chuan.

    ¡°That fast?¡± Liu Qiyue walked out of the cave abode smiling, and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been two hours. I¡¯ll heat up the dishes for you. Master took you away before we could even finish dinner.¡±

    Meng Chuan entered the hall in a good mood.

    Liu Qiyue had excellent control over fire. She ced the cutlery in front of Meng Chuan and heated up the dishes.

    ¡°Why did Master look for you?¡± Liu Qiyue asked curiously.

    Meng Chuan sat down and ate. ¡°Master saw that a mystic technique was rather suitable for me, so he imparted it to me. My perception is quite high, so I acquired it in less than two hours.¡±

    He had no other choice but to lie. His master forbade him from revealing any information on Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven. He could only lie about what had happened.

    If news of Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven being opened for Meng Chuan was spread, he would be a thorn in the demons¡¯ side. After all, Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven was rarely opened. Even Xue Feng, Xiao Yunyue, and so on, weren¡¯t qualified to enter Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven despite it being wartime.

    From this, one could imagine how monstrously talented they had to be for Archean Mountain to open Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven for them.

    ¡°He actually imparted a mystic technique secretly. It looks like he thinks highly of you.¡± Liu Qiyue was happy.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a life-preservation mystic technique. I happen to meet the requirements for cultivation.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say much. He was afraid the more he spoke, the likelier his lies would be found out.

    ...

    Days passed.

    Archean Mountain carefully studied the overall situation and even contacted several medium-sized city passes. It was troublesome to contact them from long distances. Finally, on 6th November, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue obtained their deployment details.

    ¡°North River Pass?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue sat in the pavilion, drinking warm tea as they read the dossier sent by Archean Mountain.

    ¡°North River Pass is 6500 kilometers from Eastcalm Prefecture. It¡¯s really far,¡± Liu Qiyue whispered. ¡°I thought we would be sent somewhere as close to our hometown as possible.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at the dossier and said, ¡°There are quite a few mid-sized city passes that are in grim states. We are two of the strongest Great Sr Godfiends. With two peak Great Sr Godfiends, a reasonable allocation can increase the strength of several city passes. The two of us requested to be deployed to the same city pass, and that involves resource reallocation. It¡¯s naturally not easy to deploy us.¡±

    ¡°I know. I was just saying that in passing,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°ording to the dossier, North River Pass is quite a bitter coldnd.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where we are when killing demon monarchs.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the dossier¡¯s introduction. He gained a general understanding of North River Pass.

    ...

    15th November. Early morning at Blood Red Cliff.

    Five Godfiends¡ªincluding Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡ªwere leaving the mountain today. In fact, roughly twenty disciples left the mountain every year. Most people tried their best to set off together!

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, Senior Sister Liu.¡± Yan Chitong still looked like a teenager. He was extremely excited and envious. ¡°Your clothes are really beautiful. Unfortunately, I have to clear the Nine Mystical Caves test before I can choose robes and divine armaments.¡±

    Meng Chuan was dressed in the dark cyan robe; his outer robe fluttered in the wind. He worebat boots; Demon yer was by his waist. Liu Qiyue was in a cyan-red robe; her clothes were brighter and even more dazzling. She carried a bow and a quiver on her back. The two stood together with their Great Sr Godfiend auras emanating; many were envious when they saw them.

    ¡°Be careful after you leave the mountain. The battlefield is different from here,¡± Yan Jin advised.

    ¡°We can contact each other through letters,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. Other than Qiyue, Yan Jin was his best friend on the mountain.

    ¡°The Mountain Lord is here.¡±

    The Godfiend disciples fell silent.

    Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi walked over with a smile. The formerughed loudly and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for the five of you to take a picture.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The five disciples who were leaving took their ces. This picture would forever be stored on Archean Mountain. If they died in the future, the juniors would see these images.

    The five disciples stood in what they felt would be the best pose.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but look at each other; their smiles radiant.

    ¡°Alright, the mark has been recorded.¡± Archean Mountain Lord nodded. Like usual, the Memento Wall recorded the pictures of disciples who were leaving the mountain.

    This batch of leaving disciples was somewhat special. Two of them were peerless geniuses¡ªLiu Qiyue, who had a Phoenix Divine Body, and Meng Chuan. Archean Mountain had even opened Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven for Meng Chuan. He was the most highly-valued disciple in the past 100 years. Of course, only the two Supremacies and Meng Chuan knew that.

    ¡°The five of you should head down the mountain and meet up with Marquis Southcloud quickly. Marquis Southcloud will be the one sending you to the city passes,¡± instructed Archean Mountain Lord.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The five disciples acknowledged the order and left the mountain immediately.

    Archean Mountain Lord swept his gaze across the other Godfiend disciples and shouted, ¡°The other disciples, hurry to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. The Supremacy¡¯s lecture will soon begin.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The disciples left obediently and rushed to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Yan Jin stayed on Blood Red cliff, watching Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue depart before turning to leave.

    ...

    At the foot of Archean Mountain range, Marquis Southcloud and the giant fiery-red bird were already there. The bird¡¯s back was loaded with luggage. Archean Mountain had delivered the five disciples¡¯ luggage ahead of time.

    ¡°Uncle-Master,¡± Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, andpany greeted respectfully.

    Marquis Southcloud smiled and nodded. ¡°When I learned that Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were leaving the mountain, I specially requested to be the escort.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Master,¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue said gratefully.

    ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s rules, disciples that weren¡¯t Marquis Godfiends were considered of the same generation. Marquis Godfiends and above were of higher status. Unless there was a direct master-disciple rtionship, Marquis Godfiends would address the Mountain Lord and Supremacy as senior brother.

    ¡°Come on up.¡± Marquis Southcloud sat on the bird¡¯s back. The five of them went up and held their luggage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Marquis Southcloud gently patted the fiery bird.

    Swoosh.

    The giant fiery red bird immediately soared into the sky. Meng Chuan watched themselves flying away from Archean Mountain. Soon, they were above the clouds as they flew north towards North River Pass.

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªHeroes On All Fronts

 Chapter 137 - The Other Position

    <h4>Chapter 137: The Other Position</h4>

    They left Archean Mountain in the morning and arrived at North River Pass in the afternoon.

    ¡°North River Pass is up ahead.¡± Marquis Southcloud pointed ahead.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue looked ahead carefully.

    A towering, steep city pass appeared in front of them. Unlike other city passes in human history, the city passes for fending off demons were rather special. North River Pass was split into an inner-city pass, and an outer-city pass! The inner-city pass was a circr pass with a diameter of 1.5 kilometers. The city wall was 800 feet tall and about 200 feet thick! It was as majestic as a mountain. It was too difficult for mortals to build something like this. Medium-sized city passes were built by Regis Godfiends personally.

    Regis Godfiends had the ability to move mountains. They could move countless boulders and cut them into neat, massive blocks of rock. This was how a city pass was built.

    The outer-city pass encircled the inner-city pass. It was 2.5 kilometers in diameter, and the city wall was 300 feet tall.

    ¡°That¡¯s the World Entrance.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue saw it.

    Inside the towering inner-city pass was a World Entrance¡ªroughly a kilometer long and a quarter-kilometer wide! Through the World Entrance, one could see the Demon Realm vaguely.

    Liu Qiyue looked down and spoke via voice transmission, ¡°For the next three years, this will be our battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Many people lived in North River Pass. Hundreds of thousands of people lived south of North River Pass. Lesser demons capable of flight slipped through the cracks at North River Pass and would pose a threat to the surrounding vige forts. Therefore, there weren¡¯t anyrge forts for dozens of kilometers. The forts were all at North River Pass! Human Godfiends mainly dealt with demon monarchs. They couldn¡¯t deal with all the demons.

    To mortals, North River Pass was rtively safe. It was much safer than ordinary forts outside of North River Pass. In order to continue the sustained fight on the battlefield, there was a need for many mortals. There were over 20,000 mortal soldiers stationed here perpetually; 30,000 people were in charge of logistics, and over 5000 craftsmen popted their ranks. There were also personnel that provided medical help, delivered grain, etc.

    With a high poption, there would naturally bemerce. North River Pass was prosperous.

    Whoosh.

    The giant fiery-red bird swooped down.

    In a brothel¡¯s quiet loft at North River Pass, a handsome red-robed many in the arms of a beautiful courtesan. He drank as he took in the scenery outside the window.

    Oh? The red-robed man suddenly sat up straight and looked at the giant fiery-red bird from afar.

    He immediately saw Marquis Southcloud on the giant fiery-red bird¡¯s back. He also saw five other Godfiends.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue are here? The red-robed man smiled and returned back to the courtesan¡¯s arms, continuing to enjoy himself.

    In a garden at North River Pass, several plum blossoms had already bloomed.

    A woman sat cross-legged with two swords ced on herp. As she breathed, ck and white energy emerged from her nostrils and fused with the two swords on herp. The two swords also released a sword aura that the woman sucked back into her body.

    Huh?

    The woman opened her eyes¡ªher gaze was as sharp as swords. As she stared at the giant fiery-red bird that swooped down from the sky, her gaze stopped on Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue are here? Meng Chuan will fight alongside me in the future. Is he trustworthy?

    ...

    The giant fiery-red bird¡¯s arrival attracted the attention of many Godfiends in North River Pass.

    Whoosh. The giant fiery-red birdnded within General Manor.

    ¡°Greetings, Uncle-Master.¡±

    A thin man from General Manor came to receive him. His face was somewhat wrinkled, and he looked rather old.

    The five Godfiend disciples and Marquis Southcloud jumped off. Marquis Southcloud smiled and said, ¡°Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, let me introduce you. This is North River Pass¡¯s Defense General Zhang Yunhu.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Zhang.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue bowed.

    Zhang Yunhu was North River Pass¡¯s Defense General! He had been fighting his entire life and had been on many battlefields. Now, he was a general of a medium-sized city pass. It was clear that Archean Mountain trusted him! He had made plenty of contributions and had been conferred the title of earl. Among the original ten Great Sr Godfiends in North River Pass, only Zhang Yunhu had been conferred the title of earl. His strength was also the greatest.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve long been waiting for the two of you toe.¡± Zhang Yunhu looked at Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue, his eyes glowing with a child¡¯s excitement. ¡°I never even imagined having two juniors who have perfected transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies here. By sending you to me, Mountain Lord has made life a lot easier for me.¡±

    ¡°The two of us don¡¯t have any battle experience. We still need your guidance, Senior Brother,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Experiencees with time, but there¡¯s no way to cheat strength.¡± Zhang Yunhuughed.

    ¡°They are here? They are here?¡± A loud voice rang out. A fat man ran over with a little fatty in his arms. He immediately bowed respectfully to Marquis Southcloud. ¡°Greetings, Uncle-Master.¡±

    Marquis Southcloud nodded slightly.

    The fat man¡¯s smile was sincere as he looked at Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue. ¡°My name is Fan Cheng. I¡¯ve been down the mountain for over twenty years. However, I heard that there¡¯s a couple on Archean Mountain that makes one envious when you see them. They have perfected-grade Godfiend bodies. I never expected to fight alongside you. I¡¯m really happy. Oh, this is my son, Fivekilo Fan! He was five kilograms when he was born. He kept moring about meeting the new Uncle-Master and Aunt-Master.¡±

    The fat child¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue curiously.

    ¡°Fivekilo Fan. This name is really interesting.¡± Liu Qiyue waved her hand and summoned some sand and mes. The sand slowly melted in the mes and eventually solidified. It turned into a tiny sculpture of the little fatty. ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare any gifts. Here¡¯s a trinket for you.¡± She handed the little sculpture to the little fatty.

    The little fatty happily received it and immediately thanked her, ¡°Thank you, Aunt-Master.¡±

    Meng Chuan was embarrassed. He didn¡¯t make any preparations, nor was he as capable as Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Alright. Junior Brother Fan, have fun with your son. I still have some business to attend to,¡± said Zhang Yunhu with a smile.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll treat the two of you to a meal in the future. My wife¡¯s cooking is especially delicious.¡± The fat man smiled as he carried his son away.

    ¡°Definitely,¡± replied Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    Fan Cheng was one of the deputy generals at North River Pass!

    Those who could be deputy generals at medium-sized city passes were considered experts among Great Sr Godfiends. In the future, they would be Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuan¡¯srades.

    ¡°Junior Sister Liu, other junior brothers, and sisters. Have some rest first,¡± said Zhang Yunhu with a smile. ¡°Junior Brother Meng and I have some business to discuss with Uncle-Master.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Qiyue and the others nodded. Under the warm reception of the housekeeper, they went elsewhere to rest.

    Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled as he followed Zhang Yunhu and Marquis Southcloud to a nearby hall.

    The three of them sat down. Marquis Southcloud said, ¡°Meng Chuan, other than being a deputy general at North River Pass, you have another duty.¡±

    ¡°Another duty?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Marquis Southcloud nodded and took out a white square token. He casually tossed it at him, and the white jade token floated to Meng Chuan¡¯s side. After receiving it, he saw that the front of the token had the word ¡°Patrol,¡± while the back had a ratherplicated map. It was a map of 18 surrounding prefectures within 500 kilometers of North River pass.

    Marquis Southcloud said, ¡°You are much faster than Marquis Godfiends. Your speed can match a Regis Godfiend¡¯s! Therefore, you are to be a Patroller. With North River Pass at the center, you will patrol these 18 prefectures! If there are any pleas for help within the 18 prefectures, your token will alert you. You must head there as fast as possible and rescue them.

    ¡°Usually, it would already be toote when Marquis Godfiends rush over to cities that are being attacked or city passes that are being breached. You are much faster than Marquis Godfiends. You can reinforce these prefectures much faster than us. We would take an hour to reach these prefectures, but you would only take ten minutes. The faster you are, the less damage the demons can cause. You can save more lives and even turn the tables.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Chuan took the token and thought of Eastcalm Prefecture.

    Back when Eastcalm Prefecture was invaded by demons, there would¡¯ve been fewer deaths if powerful Godfiends could arrive quickly. However, there were just too few Marquis and Regis Godfiends. They needed to guard important areas, and couldn¡¯t leave without reason. Only two or three Regis Godfiends roamed the world freely. There was no way for them to help the vast Great Zhou Dynasty.

    ¡°Your strength is enough to resolve an ordinary demon invasion. You can y a huge role in any battle that doesn¡¯t require Marquis or Regis Godfiends,¡± said Marquis Southcloud. ¡°You will receive 100,000 credits every year as a Patroller. If you seed in protecting various areas, you will also be rewarded.¡±

 Chapter 138 - Integrating With One Another

    <h4>Chapter 138: Integrating With One Another</h4>

    Zhang Yunhu smiled as well. ¡°Usually, only Marquis and Regis Godfiends take on the Patroller position. There aren¡¯t many Great Sr Godfiends that can be Patrollers.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan, remember this. Once you finish reinforcing a ce, immediately return to North River Pass,¡± Marquis Southcloud said.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng Chuan. He knew that he became a Patroller because of his speed that matched a Regis Godfiend¡¯s.

    The 18 prefectures around North River Pass were in three different States.

    ¡°The demons only attack North River Pass two or three times a year,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you will only need to reinforce ces once or twice a year. It will take two hours at most every time! I doubt that attacks will happen on the same day. Junior Brother Meng, we can still hold on if we are a little more cautious.¡±

    ¡°Yes, get Ge Cong and Wu Zixiu to prepare quickly. I need to go to another city pass,¡± instructed Marquis Southcloud.

    ¡°Alright, they¡¯ve long been prepared.¡± Zhang Yunhu nodded.

    ...

    Momentster, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue sent Marquis Southcloud andpany off.

    Marquis Southcloud brought the three other Godfiend disciples and two more Godfiends, Ge Cong, and Wu Zixiu¡ªwho were being deployed elsewhere since Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue arrived at North River Pass.

    ¡°You are both stronger than us,¡± said Wu Zixiu when he left. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯vee to North River Pass. Senior Sister Yu, Junior Sister Mu, and Senior Brother Shi are a little odd, but you can trust them with your lives.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Wu Zixiu was a sharpshooter. He had a golden divine rune between his brows.

    Meng Chuan had cultivated Lightning Runes. They were on his back, increasing his lightning¡¯s power greatly. Liu Qiyue also had a Phoenix rune on her back.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±

    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re finally a bit closer to our homnd.¡± The twoughed as they boarded the giant fiery-red bird¡¯s back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Marquis Southcloud gently patted the bird¡¯s neck. The bird immediately soared into the sky and flew southeast.

    ...

    ¡°I heard that you requested to live in the same mansion, so I¡¯ve arranged that.¡± Zhang Yunhu grinned and stood in front of a luxurious manor. ¡°How is it? Not bad, huh?¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded in satisfaction.

    North River Pass¡¯s outer city walls could be seen behind the mansion! Godfiend residences in North River Pass were close to the outer city walls. Once the drums sounded, Godfiends would be able to reach the inner-city walls quickly.

    ¡°Rest for now. Come to my ce tonight. I¡¯ve prepared a banquet. All the Godfiends at North River Pass will attend,¡± said Zhang Yunhu with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s for everyone to know each other.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded.

    Stewards and servants managed the manor. They were hired by the imperial government to serve Godfiends. The stewards and servants were extremely diligent.

    ...

    That night, at North River Pass¡¯s General Manor.

    A total of 31 Godfiends gathered. General Zhang Yunhu, the nine deputy generals¡ªMeng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, Fan Cheng, Shi Xiu, Yu Chiyan, Mu Qing, Yang Xingwu, Qiu Qi, and Feng Qianfan¡ªand 21manders were North River Pass¡¯s main force.

    Meng Chuan held a cup¡ªfilled with alcohol¡ªand chatted with the Godfiends, familiarizing himself with them.

    The Godfiends at North River Pass had their own duties.

    Two deputy generals¡ªQiu Qi and Feng Qianfan¡ªled 19 ordinary Godfiends and mortal soldiers to fend off mortal demons and weak demon monarchs. Although Qiu Qi and Feng Qianfan were also Great Sr Godfiends, they were outer sect disciples. They were middle-grade Godfiends, and they were slightly inferior to the other deputy generals. In terms of strength, they were much weaker. However, they had rich experience in leading an army. Therefore, they were in charge of fending off ordinary demons and weak demon monarchs!

    Zhang Yunhu, the seven other deputy generals, and two sharpshootermanders were all Archean Mountain disciples. They were the main force that dealt with third Firmament demon monarchs!

    <i>¡°Ah Chuan.¡±</i> Liu Qiyue sat with Meng Chuan and said via voice transmission, <i>¡°Senior Brother Zhang has a straightforward personality. He looks like he¡¯s easy to get along with.¡±</i>

    Meng Chuan agreed when he looked at Zhang Yunhu¡ªwho was flushed red thanks to the alcohol. Zhang Yunhu had a charm that made everyone around him trust him! He was indeed a veteran general.

    <i>¡°Senior Brother Fan Cheng and Senior Sister Yang Xingwu are both good-tempered people,¡±</i> said Liu Qiyue. <i>¡°Senior Brother Shi Xiu, Senior Sister Yu Chiyan, and Senior Sister Mu Qing are somewhat special.¡±</i>

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng.¡± The white-robed Shi Xiu, who was drinking wine, said with augh, ¡°From now on, we will work together to kill enemies. From tomorrow onwards, let¡¯s train together. We don¡¯t want to show ws on the battlefield due to poor teamwork.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Shi Xiu¡¯s gaze turned a little sinister. It was said that Shi Xiu was very unbridled. He always stayed in ces of revelry. He cultivated the Sanguine Divine Body¡ªthe most painful Godfiend Body to cultivate. Meng Chuan had been rmed by just the Godfiend body¡¯s description. However, Shi Xiu had sessfully cultivated it and had even reached the Great Sr realm. One could imagine how much pain he had experienced.

    ¡°Me too. Let¡¯s practice together.¡± Senior Sister Mu Qing¡ªwho carried two swords on her back as she sat¡ªsaid coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to lose their lives because of you, Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are underestimating Junior Brother Meng too much.¡± Yu Chiyan covered her mouth andughed. Herughter was very gentle, and it carried a stunning charm. ¡°Junior Brother Meng is a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body expert, one that appears once every few centuries. When we are killing demon monarchs, having Junior Brother Meng will probably make things easier.¡±

    Senior Sister Yu Chiyan cultivated the Mirage Fiend Body! Every medium-sized city pass had a Godfiend that cultivated the Mirage Fiend Body. This was because such a Godfiend could control the enemy¡¯s consciousness! Even if they couldn¡¯t control demon monarchs, they could provide interference. In a life-and-death battle, they were of great help.

    ¡°Let¡¯s train together. Let¡¯s train together.¡± Shi Xiu was very pleased. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, Junior Sister Mu doesn¡¯t even bother talking with me when I usually visit her. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll train with Meng Chuan. You aren¡¯t included.¡± Senior Sister Mu Qing continued coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Meng Chuan¡¯ll burden me. You? You¡¯ve been on the battlefield for far longer than me. There¡¯s no need for you to practice teamwork with me.¡±

    Shi Xiu¡¯s expression immediately turned bitter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just watch from the side.¡±

    Mu Qing snorted coldly.

    Meng Chuan blinked. He could sense that Shi Xiu, Yu Chiyan, and Mu Qing¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to train and work on our teamwork. Everyone should do it together,¡± said Zhang Yunhu with a smile. ¡°Frequent practice will make us more proficient on the battlefield and reduce our mistakes. You can¡¯t be blindly confident just because you are strong! On the battlefield, we have to rely on our collective strength! It¡¯s not about fighting alone. Do you think you can defeat hundreds of demon monarchs alone?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    Once arge battle urred at a medium-sized city pass, they would often face hundreds of demon monarchs. They only had 31 Godfiends! However, these battles still depended on an individual¡¯s strength. For example, Meng Chuan could wipe out ten third Firmament demon monarchs alone. As a sharpshooter, Liu Qiyue was even more terrifying. As for General Zhang Yunhu, he was stronger than both Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue. After all, he was a Godfiend who had long reached the Realm of Dao. In terms of his weapon arts, he wasparable to Marquis Godfiends.

    Mu Qing, Shi Xiu, Fang Cheng, Yu Chiyan, and Yang Xingwu were all rather powerful. When they worked together, their might soared due to their synergy with one another. With eight Great Sr Godfiends working together, crushing 30 third Firmament demon monarchs was very easy. However, demons would sometimes gather many third Firmament demon monarch elites. It would be dangerous if they encountered such a group.

    Of course, a medium-sized city pass had many defensive measures! If the demons sent too many elites, it was very likely that they would be killed by the humans instead! It was also possible that the humans were unable to hold the city pass and end up defeated.

    This was war! The oue was unpredictable.

    ...

    The stable World Entrance was located in North River Pass¡¯s inner-city. Mortal soldiers patrolled it daily.

    A truerge-scale assault only happened two or three times a year. This was because each attack led to tragic oues! At the very least, arge number of mortal demons were ughtered each time. The humans¡¯ goal was to ensure that no mortal demons could escape North River Pass!

    War was cruel. Mortal humans suffered losses, but the demons suffered even greater losses due to not having the terrain advantage. Therefore, a buffer period urred after each major battle before anotherrge demon army would attack.

    ¡°Remember, we have to protect Junior Sister Yu and Junior Sister Yang when we battle demon monarchs,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°Junior Sister Yang has a domain and can save us at critical moments. Junior Sister Yu can attack demon monarch consciousnesses. With them around, we can deal with demon monarchs more easily.¡± Zhang Yunhu was telling Meng Chuan critical information to remember on the battlefield.

    Although many people would gradually understand such things when in actualbat, they still had to be mentioned!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded as he listened.

    Far away, Liu Qiyue watched Meng Chuan, Zhang Yunhu, Shi Xiu, Yu Chiyan, Mu Qing, and Yang Xingwu talking about teamwork and their experiences. She wasn¡¯t involved in the conversation.

    As a sharpshooter, she just needed to stay at the city tower¡¯s safest ce and shoot from afar. Furthermore, she had Fan Cheng to protect her! It was much easier for her.

    Meng Chuan and the other five had to engage in meleebat. That meant that they hovered over the edge of life and death. Teamwork was extremely important. They weren¡¯t afraid of powerful opponents, just stupid teammates. Stupid teammates would implicate others. Meng Chuan also understood this.

    He had already decided to follow what Senior Brother Zhang Yunhu had said: ¡°When you first start working together, don¡¯t take any risks. You have to be careful and cautious. Once we¡¯re somewhat familiar with you, then we¡¯ll consider some ideas we can pull off together.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± As a rookie, Meng Chuan was extremely humble.

    A rookie wasn¡¯t required to be strong on the battlefield; they just needed not to burden their allies. Otherwise, they might regret their actions for their entire lives.

 Chapter 139 - Rain

    <h4>Chapter 139: Rain</h4>

    Above North River Pass¡¯s inner-city wall.

    Meng Chuan looked down. The city wall was 800 feet tall. Ordinary mortals would suffer from some level of acrophobia when looking down from such heights!

    The World Entrance¡ªabout a kilometer long and a quarter-kilometer wide¡ªcaused killing intent to surge inside Meng Chuan. On the World Entrance¡¯s other side was the source of all the pain humans had suffered for the past 800 years. Meng Chuan could smell the foul stench of blood. Many mortal soldiers and Godfiends had perished here. However, even more demons died here!

    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Yunhu walked over and looked down. ¡°How does it feel to look down for the first time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still alright.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°Can water be ced on the ground? Or things like chains?¡±

    ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Zhang Yunhu¡¯s heart stirred.

    ¡°As you know, I can use lightning.¡± Meng Chuan looked down. ¡°If I don¡¯t have a conducting medium, the area my lightning can affect will be lesser. A lot of my lightning¡¯s power will be consumed for dielectric breakdown to ur. If the ground is filled with chains or water, my lightning will cover the entire battlefield instantly.¡±

    Zhang Yunhu¡¯s eyes lit up as he solemnly asked, ¡°How powerful will it be?¡±

    ¡°Everything below the demon monarch realm will die without question. Second Firmament demon monarchs will be severely injured, and third Firmament demon monarchs will be slightly affected,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°However, this has the best results when employed for the first time. In the future, the enemy will be on guard against this.¡±

    ¡°North River Pass doesn¡¯t have that many chains, but creating shallow puddles is very easy,¡± said Zhang Yunhu with a smile.

    ...

    Night fell.

    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypacted the ground below. Junior Sister Yan, you can summon the rain now,¡± instructed Zhang Yunhu. There were 31 Godfiends at North River Pass; each had different strengths. For example, some could summon wind and rain, and some could control fire and lightning.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Zhang.¡± Yan Jun immediately controlled the surroundings with her Quintessential Essence. She could attack with her water domain! Thus, it was very easy for her to summon ¡°rain.¡±

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    The rain grew heavier and heavier. Under the pouring rain, water gradually pooled on the ground.

    ¡°Stop when the water is three feet deep,¡± instructed Zhang Yunhu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jun nodded solemnly. She continuously used her domain to summon rain and continue the downpour.

    ...

    On the other side of the World Entrance.

    In the Demon Realm, a demon troop was also permanently stationed there. The demons held the absolute advantage; thus, they were unafraid of humans charging in since it would be suicidal. The guards weren¡¯t needed, but they still needed to be careful of humans setting traps in the Human Realm. Therefore, they would send lesser demons to keep an eye. In fact, all traps had limited effects against thebined forces of demon monarchs. It was not worth setting up traps.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining in the human world.¡± A tiger demon¡¯s massive head passed through the World Entrance and carefully looked to the other side. He could see the rain pouring heavily in the human world. ¡°The rain is quite heavy.¡±

    The demons thought nothing of it. Wasn¡¯t itmon for a storm to happen?

    ...

    29th February, night. Three months after arriving at North River Pass.

    In a quiet room in a manor.

    Meng Chuan sat in the lotus position and consumed another Thousand Star Pill. This was the tenth Thousand Star Pills he had consumed tonight. Following that, he used the Power of the Essence Soul and carefully observed his body. It wasn¡¯t to muster his strength! It was purely observation. He observed his body carefully using a mystic technique. He had cultivated the body cultivation system he had obtained from Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven. The subtleponents of his body were magnified greatly with the mystic technique. He could see all kinds ofrge and small particles clearly.

    From his current microscopic point of view, Meng Chuan could see that the human body was formed from countless tiny particles. Meng Chuan was astonished when he obtained this cultivation system but began cultivating this system nevertheless. Thanks to his powerful Godfiend body, second-stage Essence Soul, and high cultivation realm, hepleted Foundation Establishment¡ªusing the Cosmo Crystal he obtained from Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven¡ªin a month. He was now cultivating the Diamond realm.

    The Diamond realm cultivated one¡¯s body at a deeper level. He could already see various tiny particles. Be it muscle, skin, bones, organs, blood, or anything in his body; they were formed from tiny particles. The Diamond realm united these tiny particles when guided by his Saber Soul. The strength of these tiny particles gradually fused and formed the Diamond body.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    Meng Chuan guidedrge amounts of Quintessential Essence with his Saber Soul. He controlled the minute movements and used the Power of Essence Soul to cultivate these extremely tiny particles.

    This was a very borate and intricate cultivation method, much more difficult than embroidering flowers on rice grains. The Diamond realm required one to cultivate all the tiny particles in one¡¯s body! This took an immense amount of energy. Meng Chuan¡¯s energy source was his Quintessential Essence, and he needed to replenish his Quintessential Essence with Thousand Star Pills constantly. He needed to consume ten Thousand Stars Pills during his four-hour daily cultivation.

    However, this would still take him half a year toplete the Diamond realm! Thankfully, Meng Chuan had cultivated on Myriad Thunder Peak back at Archean Mountain. He consumed very few Thousand Star Pills, and he had managed to save up nearly 2,000 of them. It was barely enough for him toplete the Diamond realm.

    Now, he had been in the Diamond realm for only two months. He was still far frompleting the Diamond realm.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    His skin glowed like crystalline jade.

    His aura rose. But then, his aura suddenly withdrew into his body, making him appear ordinary. Meng Chuan opened his eyes. <i>This expends many Thousand Stars Pills, but it¡¯s very worth it. I¡¯ve been cultivating the Diamond realm for two months, and my body is bing stronger.</i>

    He had tempered his skin for the past two months. His skin hadpletely transformed. If an enemy¡¯s de struck him, his skin would deflect the impact naturally. Together with his Quintessential Essence and armor, Meng Chuan could resist an elite third Firmament demon monarch¡¯s attacks.

    <i>Most importantly, my meridians have also transformed. They are very flexible.</i> Meng Chuan was rather delighted. <i>My Quintessential Essence burst is three-fold greater than before.</i> He could unleash more Quintessential Essence, increasing his physical strength greatly. His overall strength had increased by 50%.

    <i>If Ipletely master the Diamond realm, my strength will increase further</i>. This body cultivation system had various requirements on one¡¯s Essence Soul and etc. This cultivation system would also peak at the Blood Droplet realm in the human world. To a Creation Supremacy, this cultivation system was average, but Meng Chuan was extremely satisfied.

    After he was done with his cultivation, Meng Chuan left the chamber and returned to his room.

    Liu Qiyue was already asleep. She woke up after Meng Chuan entered.

    ¡°The cultivation of your mystic technique takes so much time every day,¡± Liu Qiyue said with a smile as she sat up. ¡°However, it¡¯s indeed a good mystic technique if it¡¯s able to increase your chances of surviving on the battlefield.¡±

    She was a sharpshooter; she hid far away as she shot arrows.

    Meng Chuan needed to fight demon monarchs close-quarters. Liu Qiyue was very happy that he had this mystic technique.

    ¡°It just consumes a lot of Thousand Star Pills.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he took off his clothes and went to bed.

    ¡°We just arrived and haven¡¯t even experienced a battle,¡± Liu Qiyue said softly. ¡°When can we get married?¡±

    ¡°We have to gain a foothold first, right?¡± Meng Chuan gently hugged Liu Qiyue. Godfiends toed the line between life and death. No one knew if tomorrow woulde. They had consummated, but they still needed to have a grand wedding.

    ¡°Once we gain a foothold in North River Pass, we will have enough status. Then, we will invite Dad andpany over for our wedding. Nobody in North River Pass will say anything when that happens,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°The two of us are new Godfiends. We haven¡¯t even aplished anything. If we hold a marriage immediately, people will start gossiping behind our backs. Marriage is an extremely important matter in our lives. Naturally, we should try to make it as perfect as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue leaned into Meng Chuan¡¯s arms. ¡°I wonder when the demons will attack. Sometimes, I hope the demons will nevere again, but I know that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Just be prepared at any time,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly.

    However, little did they expect that they would wee their first bloody battle tomorrow.

 Chapter 140 - First Battle After Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 140: First Battle After Arrival</h4>

    20th February, 07:45.

    Two hundred soldiers guarded North River Pass¡¯s towering inner-city walls. These soldiers were on sentry duty for two hours before a new batch of soldiers would take over their duties. This guaranteed that every soldier would be extremely alert while on sentry duty. There were 20,000 mortal soldiers at North River Pass, so sentry duty was simple. Of course, when demonsunched arge-scale attack, the mortal soldiers would be forced into cruel and bloody battles. The death rate of mortal conscripts was extremely high. Many soldiers that survived were crippled¡ªevidence of how tragic the war between humans and demons was.

    Soldiers stared at the World Entrance, not daring to be careless. There was a military judge watching by the side! Any cking off would result in severe punishment.

    Huh?

    Thirty-five terrifying figures suddenly appeared at the World Entrance. This stable World Entrance only allowed 35 third Firmament demon monarchs to enter at the same time!

    ¡°The demon monarchs are here!¡± The soldiers jolted to attention as many shouted.

    Dong! Dong! Dong! A soldier struck the drum with all his might. The drumbeats reverberated across the entire North River Pass rapidly.

    ...

    Inside his manor, Meng Chuan was practicing the Heart Saber Stance. Liu Qiyue had gone to the archery range. As a sharpshooter at the Great Sr realm, there wasn¡¯t enough space for her to practice her archery in the manor.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The drumbeats jolted Meng Chuan to attention. The beating of the drums signaled an iing battle. He had waited for too long. He had been looking forward to engaging inbat ever since he was on Archean Mountain.

    It¡¯s finally here! Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes fiercely shed as he transformed into a bolt of lightning. In a sh, he arrived at the outer city wall near the mansion. He then charged toward the inner city pass.

    ...

    They are here again? Zhang Yunhu¡ªwho was cultivating his spear art¡ªsuddenly stopped. With a wave of his hand, he carried arge bundle of short spears and rushed towards the city wall.

    ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Yang Xingwu also carried many short spears and rushed towards the city wall.

    ...

    Shi Xiu¡ªwho had been sleeping in Gentle Hamlet¡ªsuddenly opened his eyes when he heard the drum. He rushed out of the building, his robes and boots on the bed disappearing. The woman wearing a red dudou on the bed was still in a daze. Although she was dazed, she became wide awake when she heard the beating drums¡ªeven when she was a renowned courtesan at a brothel.

    The demons are attacking North River Pass? She got out of bed, put on her robe, walked to the balcony, and looked in the direction of the inner-city walls.

    The soldiers were quickly mobilized. Godfiends charged towards the city pass.

    We have to win. We have to win. The renowned courtesan sped her hands together and silently prayed.

    ...

    It¡¯s beginning. Countless people on the streets looked in the direction of the inner-city walls. The inner city would be a bloody battlefield. Godfiends and mortal soldiers would be strong blockades against the demons.

    We must win. People prayed. Although they would encounter demon attacks two to three times a year, the ordinary residents of North River Pass would feel nervous every single time. They knew that if they failed to hold North River Pass, a major disaster would ensue.

    ...

    Lightning shed andnded on the city wall. It was Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan was the first to arrive at the inner-city walls. He was dressed in a dark-cyan robe. Demon yer hung by his waist as he stared at the World Entrance. Thirty-five demon monarchs were struggling to pass through the World Entrance.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The other Godfiends arrived one after another.

    Zhang Yunhu, Liu Qiyue, Mu Qing, Yu Chiyan, Yang Xingwu, Shi Xiu, and Fan Cheng arrived beside Meng Chuan.

    ¡°The World Entrance¡¯s passageway is hundreds of feet long. When passing it, they will be obstructed by the void,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°This World Entrance is veryrge, allowing a third-Firmament demon monarch to pass through within seconds. However, if 35 third-Firmament demon monarchs were to enter at the same time, they would take much longer to pass through the passageway. It will take them a minute to traverse it.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded. They were rookies, but they knew this. The stronger one was, the greater the difficulty of passing through the World Entrance.

    ¡°If one or two of them barged in, we could kill them easily. However, it would be a tough battle if all 35 third Firmament demon monarchs enter together,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°Take action ording to our ns.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Kill the demon monarchs.¡±

    They jumped down from the walls immediately. Meng Chuan looked at Liu Qiyue and nodded before jumping down with Zhang Yunhu, Shi Xiu, andpany.

    Only Liu Qiyue and Fan Cheng were left behind on the city walls. Two Godfiend archers rushed over to them.

    ¡°Senior Sister Liu, Senior Brother Fan.¡± The two Godfiend sharpshooters were humble. They were Archean Mountain disciples and Indestructible Godfiends! However, their arrows could threaten third Firmament demon monarchs.

    ¡°I will protect you well.¡± Fan Cheng held arge shield in one hand and a hammer in the other.

    Boom!

    Therge shieldnded on the city wall¡¯s ground as Fan Cheng released his Quintessential Essence in all directions. He formed a thousand-foot-wide four-element domain of earth, fire, wind, and water around him.

    Fan Cheng had a perfected high-grade Godfiend Body¡ªthe Four Symbols Divine Body. He was born with tremendous strength and had a robust Godfiend foundation. He was skilled with the shield and hammer. He could fend off ten ordinary third Firmament demon monarchs alone. With the Four Symbols domain, he was best at protecting others. He was responsible for protecting the Godfiend sharpshooters. Of course, Liu Qiyue was extremely powerful herself.

    Ah Chuan, be careful. Liu Qiyue held her bow and looked down from the city wall, waiting in anticipation.

    ...

    Six Great Sr Godfiendsnded below the 800 foot high walls. The ground was covered in water. At a nce, it looked like ake, but the water was only one-and-a-half feet deep.

    Good. Standing on the water surface, Meng Chuan nodded slightly. This much water was enough.

    ¡°Stick to the n,¡± said Zhang Yunhu.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the other five immediately replied. During a battle, they had to obey orders. They couldn¡¯t act recklessly.

    Meng Chuan, Mu Qing, and Shi Xiu were to take the periphery. Yang Xingwu, Yu Chiyan, and Zhang Yunhu were to be protected.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Countless cyan threads quickly prated the void and gathered the Heaven and Earth powers. The cyan threads increased in number, quickly forming a domain that spanned half a kilometer. Yang Xingwu dedicated her life and effort to domains; she was extremely skilled with domains. Other Godfiends in North River Pass were much weaker when it came to domains.

    Zhang Yunhu, Liu Qiyue, and Fan Cheng had domains that came with their Godfiend bodies. However, their domains were rtively small, and their inclinations were different. Liu Qiyue¡¯s fire domain was mainly to kill enemies. It was much weaker when it came to supporting teammates. Meng Chuan¡¯s baneful aura domain was the same. Fan Cheng¡¯s Four Symbol domain was good at defense!

    Furthermore, Liu Qiyue was good at archery, Meng Chuan was good with the saber, and Zhang Yunhu was good with short spears. Yang Xingwu focused only on domains. Her domain was veryprehensive. She suppressed, restrained, attacked, and fended off enemies. Yang Xingwu was extremely important to the other Godfiends.

    ¡°Brace yourselves. They areing,¡± said Zhang Yunhu in a low voice.

    Meng Chuan stared at the World Entrance with narrowed eyes.

    Be it the Godfiends below or the Godfiends and soldiers on the city walls; all were extremely solemn.

    ¡°Thirty-five demon monarchs. Seven have unknown capabilities,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡±

    Meng Chuan had already read the dossiers. Humans knew the capabilities of demon monarchs they had fought before. It was difficult to n for opponents they had never fought before.

    ¡°They¡¯reing.¡±

    Meng Chuan felt his blood boiling, but his mind remained extremely clear.

    The moment the 35 demon monarchs walked out of the World Entrance¡ª

    Attack. With a thought from Yang Xingwu, countless sharp, cyan threads attacked the demon monarchs skillfully.

    Three fiery arrows flew from the city wall and streaked across the air, instantly arriving at the World Entrance. The third Firmament demon monarchs unleashed various techniques. Two demon monarchs had countless vines growing from their bodies. A tiger demon monarch roared, causing ck demonic winds to sweep out! Some demon monarchs produced poisonous fog with a wave of their hands. Some demon monarchs made ck spikes and tentacles burrow underground...

    Over ten third Firmament demon monarchs attacked simultaneously. The demon monarchs that were good at only meleebat held back.

    The three arrows Liu Qiyue shot caused the demon monarchs who had just exited the World Entrance to suffer immediately. The demon monarchs didn¡¯t manage to coordinate perfectly.

    A rhinoceros demon monarch struck one arrow with his gigantic palm without care! The arrow prated his palm. The burning mes consumed him; he had no way of extinguishing it. The rhinoceros demon monarch¡¯s hand was about to be lost! Furthermore, the mes rapidly spread across his body.

    While he was panicking, Zhang Yunhu threw a short spear with all his might. The short spear transformed into a golden beam of light, causing the void to distort. It was extremely fast. After the rhinoceros demon was pierced by the arrow, the short spear appeared in front of it. He managed to block the arrow with his left hand, but he missed the short spear. The short spear prated his head.

    The third Firmament rhinoceros demon monarch¡ªone that had thick hide and flesh¡ªdied on the spot.

    Zhang Yunhu could match a Marquis Godfiend. He could kill a third Firmament demon monarch easily as long as he had an opportunity.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°That sharpshooter is Liu Qiyue. She cultivates the Phoenix Divine Body. Don¡¯t let her mes touch your body.¡± The demon monarchs also received intelligence reports. Although they didn¡¯t know that Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue hade to North River Pass, they knew the basics about Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue. They had dossiers on them.

    Whoosh!

    Countless vines spread out and enveloped the surroundings as ck winds howled.

    Resilient silk surrounded the thirty-plus demon monarchs. Domains began forming. Liu Qiyue¡¯s sneak attack was effective due to the enemy being unaware of her existence and because they hadcked defensive domains.

    The three arrows and the spear led to a demon monarch losing his life.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Zhang Yunhu and Mu Qing revealed looks of delight. It was very rare to kill a third Firmament demon monarch the moment they shed. After all, demon monarchs would cooperate with one another during battles. Killing one was not easy.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Zhang Yunhu ordered.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, don¡¯t worry. We will help you.¡± Mu Qing and Shi Xiu sent a voice transmission so that Meng Chuan rxed. Both of them were responsible for protecting the rest with Meng Chuan.

    Each person was responsible for one side of the team. Mu Qing and Shi Xiu were already prepared to help Meng Chuan once the battle began. He would be fine once he got used to it.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan was extremely cautious. He carefully scanned his surroundings with his perception domain as he charged over with Mu Qing and Shi Xiu.

    The Godfiends and demon monarchs were not far apart from one another. In the blink of an eye, the two sides shed. Meng Chuan could hear the demon monarchs¡¯ thunderous breathing.

    Here ites! Meng Chuan felt his blood boiling as his battle intent surged. He held Demon yer and watched the demon monarchs charge over.

 Chapter 141 - Rookie Meng Chuan

    <h4>Chapter 141: Rookie Meng Chuan</h4>

    Meng Chuan looked at the demon monarchs in front of him. They were much bigger than humans. The tallest tree demon monarch was 230 feet tall. It wasmon for demon monarchs to be 30 to 50 feet tall. There were only five demon monarchs that were shorter than humans. The shortest one was a rat demon monarch¡ªonly two feet tall. However, the rat demon monarch¡¯s strength was ranked in the top five among the 35 demon monarchs.

    Boom! Boom!

    The human Godfiends and demon monarchs shed.

    Meng Chuan saw Yang Xingwu¡¯s Cyan Silk Domain being suppressed by numerous domain attacks from the demons. It shrank to a radius of 200 feet.

    There was no other way. Yang Xingwu¡¯s domain was stronger than any of the third Firmament demon monarchs¡¯, but there were many of them!

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Three poisonous stingers streaked across the air, piercing through the Cyan Silk Domain. Meng Chuan instantly shed out with his saber; each strike was like a blooming red lotus. The saber beam was as beautiful as lotus petals as they sessfully blocked the three stingers.

    In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan blocked the long-range attacks of seven demon monarchs. His saber art was fast. The Red Lotus Stance was Heart Intent Saber Art¡¯s only defensive move. It was very easy to block these long-range attacks.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, be careful. The demons believe that you¡¯re a rookie. They will focus their attacks on you.¡± There was a ck-and-white domain around Mu Qing. She easily blocked the long-ranged attacks with her two swords.

    ¡°There are very few demon monarchs who are good at long-range attacks. Over half of their attacks were concentrated on Junior Brother Meng¡¯s side. If we engage in meleebatter, they will probably target you.¡± There was a blood-colored gas around Shi Xiu. With a wave of his hand, he blocked the long-ranged attacks.

    ¡°They will break their teeth trying.¡± Meng Chuan was rxed.

    Currently, both sides were hiding in their respective domains.

    The demons only had ten demon monarchs that could deliver long-range attacks. After being blocked by the Cyan Silk Domain, those attacks would weaken greatly. They were naturally no threat to Meng Chuan, Mu Qing, and Shi Xiu.

    Meng Chuan andpany saw another 25 third Firmament demon monarchs advancing through the World Entrance. Soon, they would arrive in the human world. When they met up with the 34 demon monarchs, there would be 59 third Firmament demon monarchs. The threat would greatly escte. Of course, the elites were mainly among the 35 demon monarchs, of which a rhinoceros demon monarch had already died. Only with more demon monarchs would they be able to withstand the humans¡¯ attacks.

    ¡°All we need to do is guard North River Pass! Holding back the demon monarchs takes priority. Killing them is secondary,¡± said Zhang Yunhu via voice transmission. The reason they jumped down from the wall was to hold back these demon monarchs.

    They couldn¡¯t allow the demon monarchs to escape from the inner-city pass! Of course, the 800-foot-high city wall was a huge obstacle to the demon monarchs.

    Third Firmament demon monarchs could leap 1000 feet horizontally, but how high could they jump vertically? It naturally wasn¡¯t as high as they could horizontally.

    Newly-advanced Godfiends and first Firmament demon monarchs could jump about 200 to 300 feet high. If they wanted to jump 100 feet higher, their strength would need to be more than double.

    Indestructible Godfiends and second Firmament demon monarchs could jump about 300 to 400 feet high. Great Sr Godfiends and third Firmament demon monarchs could jump about 500 to 600 feet high.

    If they wanted to jump 800 feet, demon monarchs would have to rely on domains. Of course, this would only happen if Godfiends weren¡¯t attacking them. They could also step on theirpanions¡¯ bodies and jump even higher. Using these methods, they could jump above the city walls.

    However, with Godfiends attacking them, the demon monarchs needed to use all their strength to deal with them. To scale the city wall at this moment would make them target dummies for sharpshooters like Liu Qiyue. They would even meet with Zhang Yunhu¡¯s short spears.

    With the Godfiends engaging them inbat, the city walls were enough to restrain the demon monarchs. The vast majority of demon monarchs were not birds. In fact, demons were not willing to gather third Firmament avian demon monarchs. This was because once they did so, human experts would rush over at all costs. Then, they would control the avian demon monarchs, bing flying mounts for the humans.

    To humans, most demon monarchs were killed without mercy. However, flying mounts were extremely good. The faster a flying mount was, the more human Godfiends liked them. This was because they could travel to different ces quickly.

    ...

    Meng Chuan found it very strange. Despite being on the battlefield with five other Godfiends, the two sides seemed to be locked into small-scale skirmishes.

    ¡°The second batch of demon monarchs hase out. Be careful,¡± said Zhang Yunhu solemnly.

    Meng Chuan also saw them.

    The first batch of demon monarchs formed a phnx formation and waited for the second batch of demon monarchs to arrive. The demon monarchs¡¯ collective might immediately soared.

    ¡°The demon monarchs are all here.¡± In the middle of the demon monarch formation, a ck-robed demoness¡¯s voice echoed in every demon monarch¡¯s ears. ¡°North River Pass is missing two Godfiends, Ge Cong, and Wu Zixiu. However, there are two new Godfiends, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue. Liu Qiyue has a Phoenix Divine Body, and her arrows contain phoenix mes. Everyone be careful. Among the six Godfiends in front of us, there¡¯s Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan is an Archean Mountain Godfiend with a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. His saber art is very fast, and his speed far exceeds ours. He also has weaknesses. First, his body is rtively weak among transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. As long as we restrain him, we will probably be able to kill him in two or three blows. Second, he has little experience. This is his first time in battle. We can use hisck of experience against him.

    ¡°We can lure him into using his speed. As long as he dares to charge forward and distance himself from hispanions, we can instantly kill him in one fell swoop,¡± said the ck-robed demoness. ¡°We will focus on him. Once he falls, we can kill the other Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± None of the demon monarchs dared to disobey.

    The demon hierarchy was very strict. The spider demoness was the strongest among them. She was the spawn of a demon sage and the designated leader. The other demon monarchs had to obey her.

    ¡°Attack!¡± The ck-robed demoness ordered.

    The cautious demon monarchs immediately began attacking wildly.

    Eight hundred years ago, before they discovered the human world, the demons followed thew of the jungle. Every day, they engaged in endless battles! Countless demons and many demon monarchs died in battle! Now, the demons sent ordinary demons and demon monarchs¡ªthat would have died in battle¡ªto attack humans! They even used credits and treasures to motivate them. Over the years, the number of powerhouses among the demons had increased, and their overall strength had increased.

    The leaders of the demon realm also gave region leaders ¡°death quotas.¡± Demon monarch deaths aided in the production of fresh demon monarchs.

    The humans also knew this, but there was nothing they could do.

    Oh? Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed.

    The demon monarchs¡ªthat had been hiding in the multi-stacked domain¡ªinstantly charged forward into the Cyan Silk Domain and engaged in closebat.

    Meleebat was what most demon monarchs were good at.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Twelve extremely powerful demon monarchs charged at Meng Chuan. They had ck tails, extremely long, sharp legs, blood-colored ws, a gigantic stone ax... There were also vines, tentacles, and stingers that ambushed from underground! The vines and tentacles were to restrain Meng Chuan while the stinger headed towards Meng Chuan¡¯s chest.

    This was only because Meng Chuan¡¯s build was small. Behind him were five Godfiends. They could only attack from another direction. The maximum number of demon monarchs that could attack him was 12. Three of them were elites. They were on par with Shi Xiu and Mu Qing in strength.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, be careful.¡± The five other Godfiends were rmed. Although they had expected the demons to target Meng Chuan, going to such lengths was crazy. There were only seven demon monarch elites, and only four were good at meleebat. Now, three of them had attacked Meng Chuan?

    Zhang Yunhu removed two blood-colored short spears from his back. These were the weapons he used for meleebat.

    In terms of meleebat, he was the strongest. However, he was stronger when it came to long-range attacks.

    On the surface, three Godfiends were protected by Meng Chuan, Mu Qing, and Shi Xiu. But in reality, Zhang Yunhu and Yu Chiyan could engage in closebat at critical moments. Only Yang Xingwu was not good at closebat.

    Oh? Yu Chiyan pulled out the soft sword at her waist and cast an illusion to influence the demon monarchs directly. Although she couldn¡¯t control them, the affected demon monarchs could only unleash 40 to 50 percent of their strength. Those with strong wills were affected as well; they ended up being weakened by 10 to 20 percent. Only by condensing an Essence Soul could theypletely withstand her illusions.

    Meng Chuan was fully focused on facing the attacks. His perception domain spanned 200 feet, causing the chaotic battlefield to be extremely clear to him. He knew which attacks to block first.

    ck baneful aura billowed out from Meng Chuan, affecting the demon monarchs. Their attacks were weakened slightly. Following that, saber beams bloomed like flowers.

    Suddenly, eight Meng Chuans appeared, making it difficult for the demon monarchs to identify his true body! This was because every figure was real! Since he was so fast, he could seemingly split into eight. It was as though he was attacking from eight different spots. He executed the Red Lotus Stance to block the attacks.

    The 12 demon monarchs¡¯ attacks were all blocked. Meng Chuan made for an impregnable defense.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°He managed to block it?¡±

    The 12 demon monarchs were somewhat astonished. As the saying goes, two fists are not the match of four arms. Just one mistake from Meng Chuan would allow the 12 demon monarchs to continue their onught of attacks. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s defense was wless. He didn¡¯t counterattack. He purely defended!

    After defending his side, Yang Xingwu, Yu Chiyan, and Zhang Yunhu were not affected at all.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng¡¯s defensive skills are better than mine. Only Fan Cheng canpete with him in North River Pass.¡± Zhang Yunhu put away the two blood-colored short spears and took out an ordinary short spear. Instantly, he threw out the spear. The short spear transformed into a golden beam that streaked across the sky as it shot towards an ox demon monarch a mere 60 feet away! It was dangerous when the enemy was right in front of them, but it was also easier for them to kill the demon monarchs!

 Chapter 142 - Meat Grinder

    Chapter 142: Meat Grinder

    Meng Chuan¡¯s performance on the battlefield was better than they had expected. The other five Godfiend knew that a powerfulpanion meant fewer casualties in the future.

    ¡°The demon army is here!¡± Meng Chuan saw it. After the third Firmament demon monarchs gathered, many ordinary demon monarchs and demons passed through the kilometer-long and quarter-kilometer-wide World Entrance and swarmed towards the human world madly.

    The army was like a flood.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, prepare yourself. It¡¯s time to use your killer move,¡± said Zhang Yunhu via voice transmission.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Meng Chuan and the other Godfiends blocked the attacks as they waited.

    Nearly 200 ordinary demon monarchs and countless demons entered the human world crazily. The demons were densely packed together as they charged forward. They stepped on the water that was only one and a half feet deep. Some even walked over the water and charged towards the city wall! Many flying demons flew up. These ordinary flying demons all flew up. They carried a few smaller demons on their backs.

    All of them howled in madness.

    The demons knew that charging out of North River Pass was a way of survival! Furthermore, they would earn credit. It was a rare opportunity for these ordinary demons to earn benefits.

    The demons rapidly climbed up as they clung to each other. Countless demons climbed higher and higher. Three hundred feet, four hundred feet, five hundred feet... They used all their might to crawl upwards.

    ¡°Charge.¡±

    Nearly 200 second Firmament demon monarchs¡ªthat were mixed among the ordinary demons¡ªled the charge.

    They were transferred from all over the Demon Realm. As ordinary second Firmament demon monarchs, they could only obey themands given by the Demon Realm¡¯s leaders. Furthermore, in the past 800 years, there were countless second Firmament demon monarchs that had contributed greatly and managed to grow stronger. Plenty had be third and fourth Firmament demon monarchs, while some even became fifth Firmament greater demon monarchs.

    Bing famous greater demon monarchs was enough motivation to fill them with fervor.

    ¡°This is the moment!¡± Zhang Yunhu sent a voice transmission. ¡°Do it now!¡±

    Meng Chuan drew upon the lightning stored up in his body, and sent it surging towards his feet!

    On the battlefield beneath the city wall, Meng Chuan instantly transformed into a dazzling manifestation of lightning. Countless bolts of lightning shot out from his body, spreading out in all directions beneath his feet!

    Lightning surged through the water, affecting all the demons and demon monarchs that were in the water! Even the demons who were climbing up the wall were affected by the lightning!

    Although it took a long time to describe it, it actually happened in an instant.

    The blinding lightning covered the entire battlefield! Meng Chuan and the other Godfiends were suspended in midair. The Cyan Silk Domainpletely isted them from the lightning.

    The entire battlefield fell silent!

    Some of the demons closest to Meng Chuan were reduced to ashes. Further away, arge number of demons silently copsed.

    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. As though culling wheat, countless demons copsed.

    However, half a kilometer from Meng Chuan, many ordinary demons were trembling. Some of them vomited blood, but they didn¡¯t die. Although countless demons that were clinging to the walls fell, only a small portion of them died. Most of them were only injured.

    As for the second and third Firmament demon monarchs? The lightning tickled them.

    The lightning scattered across the water. Due to the scattered nature, the lightning became weak. Meng Chuan understood what was happening. He knew that his own lightning was powerful, but it was the first time he had unleashed it against demons on such arge scale! He realized that with enough demons, even if he used all his lightning, he could only kill a third of them instantly.

    ¡°Beautiful.¡± Zhang Yunhu revealed a look of joy.

    ¡°Well done!¡± Shi Xiu, Mu Qing, Yu Chiyan, and Yang Xingwu were equally excited.

    The human Godfiends and the human soldiers were excited.

    ¡°This killer move killed over 30,000 ordinary demons. It also injured 20 to 30,000 demons.¡± Zhang Yunhu was overjoyed. ¡°Beautiful. It was better than I expected.¡±

    He had been on the battlefield for many years. The number of demons killed by Meng Chuan¡¯s lightning was far greater than he had expected.

    In fact, when Meng Chuan challenged the Life-and-Death juncture, he had required nine bolts of lightning to condense his Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. The lightning contained within his body was already extremely powerful. Furthermore, after cultivating his body, his body was even stronger. Whether it was in terms of quality or quantity, the lightning¡¯s strength had increased. Therefore, he achieved such results after using all the stored lightning in his body.

    ¡°What?¡± Situated among the third Firmament demon monarch group, the ck-robed demoness¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°How is this lightning so powerful?¡± The other third Firmament demon monarchs were rmed as well.

    ¡°He killed quite a number of ordinary demons.¡± The ck-robed demoness remained very calm. She didn¡¯t care about the mortal demons at all. Every time they attacked, up to hundred of thousands of demons died. The ck-robed demoness was of noble lineage and was the spawn of a demon sage. She knew that although the Demon Realm was vast, the number of demons that could be raised was limited. It didn¡¯t matter if more died.

    In the future, if they were to upy the human world¡ªalthough it wasn¡¯t as vast as the Demon Realm¡ªit could still feed more demons.

    ...

    Although the attack exceeded the demon monarchs¡¯ expectations, the demons continued to attack.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Godfiends, including Liu Qiyue, attacked with all their might.

    Raging mes descended, burning arge number of demons to death. Corrosive rain causedrge numbers of demons to die. Extremely sharp yellow wind left the demons¡¯ bodiescerated and bleeding...

    Variousrge-scale attacks descended. The Godfiends were ruthless when ughtering these mortal demons.

    However, the demons continued charging at them. After burning a portion of the demons to death, the rain had eroded away hundreds of demons. The yellow wind had also weakened after facing therge horde of demons. The demons began climbing the inner city wall.

    There were nearly 200 second Firmament demon monarchs among them. They also began climbing up the city walls.

    ¡°Block those demon monarchs.¡±

    Liu Qiyue andpany diverted some attention to deal with the ordinary demons once in a while. Their primary goal was to stop the second Firmament demon monarchs!

    Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t easy for second Firmament demon monarchs to climb the city wall! From the moment they began climbing, they were targeted by Godfiends.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Liu Qiyue and the two other Godfiend sharpshooters frantically shot at the second Firmament demon monarchs.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Liu Qiyue to kill a third Firmament demon monarch when over fifty of them were working together. However, she heavily injured second Firmament demon monarchs with every attack, even if they didn¡¯t die. On average, she took two arrows to kill a second Firmament demon monarch! On the battlefield, this was a very high efficiency. In terms of lethality, Liu Qiyue was equivalent to 20 Godfiendsbined. When the second Firmament demon monarchs climbed up the wall, she called 17 of them. The other Godfiends on the city walls had only killed 16 demon monarchs in total.

    One could imagine how powerful a sharpshooter was.

    ¡°Block all the demon monarchs,¡± ordered Fan Cheng. The other Godfiends immediately joined forces to attack the second Firmament demon monarchs that had just climbed up.

    As for the flying demon monarchs?

    Although three flying demon monarchs flew into the sky in a bid to escape, they were killed by Liu Qiyue¡¯s three consecutive arrows. One arrow killed an avian demon monarch while the other two arrows tore through two demon monarchs¡¯ wings. With them unable to extinguish the mes, the two flying demon monarchs fell to the ground. Death ultimately awaited them.

    Against a terrifying sharpshooter, it was very difficult to escape as long as the number of demon monarchs capable of flight wascking.

    ¡°Kill that sharpshooter.¡± The second Firmament demon monarchs rushed up the city tower one after another. All of them looked in Liu Qiyue¡¯s direction. They knew that the biggest threat was the sharpshooter, Liu Qiyue. Additionally, killing a human with a Phoenix Divine Body was an incredible feat that gave astonishing amounts of credit.

    ...

    As the Godfiends and the demon monarchs engaged in battle,rge groups of demons were constantly ughtered. However, there were still some who climbed up the city walls one after another. They didn¡¯t dare approach the Godfiends because going against Indestructible Godfiends was meaningless. They would be sending themselves to their deaths!

    The ordinary demons jumped down after crossing the inner city walls. They jumped into an empty area¡ªhalf a kilometer wide¡ªbetween the inner city walls and the outer city walls.

    There was only a passageway half a kilometer long between the inner and outer city walls. Human soldiers guarded this passageway! Furthermore, the entrance was upied by Godfiends! Mortal demons were unable to pass through this passageway.

    Ordinary demons couldn¡¯t leap half a kilometer. All they could do was jump down, cross half a kilometer, and climb the 300 feet tall city wall! This was known as the Road to Death!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The weakest soldiers of the 20,000-strong human army were at the Marrow Cleansing realm. Many had achieved Force, and there were even experts at the Core Condensation realm.

    Almost all mortal experts of the human race were on the battlefield! This was because they could earn credit on the battlefield. They could exchange their credit for a chance to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool. For example, Fairy Meng¡¯s small team in her youth was the same. As for Yun Fucheng of the Yun family¡ªone of the fiverge family ns of Eastcalm Prefecture¡ªhe only returned to his hometown after realizing there was no hope of bing a Godfiend after an injury.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Kill them now. Once these demons charge out of the city walls, you will have to use your lives to block them. The more you kill now, the better.¡± The officers of the human army gave orders. Many soldiers that had just joined the military were extremely nervous when they faced the demons. However, their long-term training enabled them to attack in an orderly manner.

    Arrows rained down!

    Boiling oil poured down as mes burned.

    The battlefield in front of the outer city wall was hell. However, the demons had tenacious vitality. Their bodies matched that of humans at the Mortal Shedding realm. Even with arrows in their bodies, they charged through the mes and continued climbing the city walls.

    Some eventually fell, but there were still others who climbed up the outer city wall.

    Thus, a more brutal melee battle began.

    Of course, there were less than a thousand demons that climbed up the outer city walls. Those who survived were naturally mortal demon elites! Even though human soldiers had excellent teamwork, soldiers still died one after another.

    ...

    These ordinary soldiers also understood that the battle at the inner city gate was even more intense.

    ¡°Don¡¯t allow any demon monarch to cross the inner city gates!¡± Fan Cheng roared angrily. He suddenly mmed his gigantic shield into the ground with a loud boom. The shockwave killed seven second Firmament demon monarchs that had charged over. The other sixnded on the battlefield below.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Fan.¡± The other Godfiends formed groups to prevent the demon monarchs from going up the city walls.

    ording to military protocol, even if they had to risk their lives, they had to block the demon monarchs.

    The six Godfiends at the World Entrance suffered even more brutal attacks from the third Firmament demon monarchs. The demons¡¯ strategy had always been like this. They sacrificed ten third Firmament demon monarchs to kill a human Great Sr Godfiend. This was an oue the demons were very willing to exchange for.

 Chapter 143 - Retreat!

    Chapter 143: Retreat!

    Meng Chuan andpany were attacked by the demon monarchs, but their defense was impregnable.

    General Zhang Yunhu¡ªwho was protected inside¡ªcould freely throw his short spears. Another short spear transformed into a golden beam as it shot out. Just 100 feet away, an ordinary third Firmament demon monarch was unable to dodge the spear. With its head prated, it immediately copsed.

    ¡°Leader, we can¡¯t continue like this.¡± When a buffalo demon monarch saw this, he sent a voice transmission. ¡°We tried attacking Meng Chuan, but we couldn¡¯t break his defense! Zhang Yunhu can release his short spears without any worries. Five third Firmament demon monarchs dead. We can¡¯t allow Zhang Yunhu to continue attacking us so freely.¡±

    The ck-robed demoness stared coldly at the battlefield as she considered the situation. Her n had failed. She originally believed that no matter how fast Meng Chuan was, it would be difficult for him to block the attacks from a group of demon monarchspletely. Furthermore, he was a rookie who had no experience on the battlefield. It should¡¯ve been easy for them to break through his defenses. If she could kill this human genius who had a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, she would earn plenty of credit!

    However, things developed differently from what she had expected.

    Her n wasn¡¯t bad. She just didn¡¯t know that Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul had already reached the second level. His perception domain spanned 200 feet, and there was nothing that could escape his senses within that range. Meng Chuan was also stronger than she had expected. He could fuse the Power of Essence Soul into his body at any time.

    ¡°Change targets and attack Shi Xiu,¡± ordered the ck-robed demoness via voice transmission.

    ¡°Okay.¡± All the demon monarchs¡¯ morale revitalized.

    They had long given up on attacking Meng Chuan, and they could only attack other human Godfiends after being given the order. The demons followed strict rules. If they vited the order, death was a certainty.

    ¡°This Meng Chuan¡¯s movement technique is too strange. He puts up a powerful defense. We can¡¯t even break it. However, Shi Xiu is much weaker.¡± These demon monarchs were filled with confidence. The other human Godfiends were old opponents.

    In terms of closebat, among their past opponents, Zhang Yunhu was the strongest! Next was the dual-sword-wielding female Godfiend, Mu Qing. Thest was Sanguine Godfiend, Shi Xiu.

    In terms of defense, Fan Cheng was the strongest!

    However, they discovered that Meng Chuan¡¯s defense was in no way inferior to Fan Cheng¡¯s after the battle had barely started.

    Boom!

    Tentacles and sharp vines drilled out from underground as they attacked Shi Xiu.

    One demon monarch after another came close!

    ¡°Shi Xiu, be careful.¡±

    Everyone was shocked. It was too sudden! Although Meng Chuan and the others stood in separate positions, they were still close to one another. The demon monarchs had been attacking Meng Chuan wildly, but now most of them had directed their attacks at Shi Xiu! The three demon monarch elites were part of this endeavor. Shi Xiu instantly faced a dire situation.

    ng. Zhang Yunhu immediately charged forward. The two short spears in his hands immediately blocked the demon monarchs¡¯ relentless attacks. The spears turned into golden blurs. With a series of moves, Zhang Yunhu was able to block over half of the attacks directed at Shi Xiu by himself. Only then did Shi Xiu block the remaining attacks. It prevented the demon monarchs from threatening Yang Xingwu andpany.

    With Zhang Yunhu¡¯s help, Shi Xiu could easily withstand the crazy attacks. However, Zhang Yunhu was unable to divert his attention to kill the enemies.

    They have underestimated me. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes shed coldly. He had originally been surrounded by arge group of demon monarchs, but now, only five demon monarchs were attacking him. They are all ordinary third Firmament demon monarchs? Not even a demon monarch elite?

    Dragon Roar Stance!

    Meng Chuan did not hesitate to attack.

    Meng Chuan seemingly split into five. Each figure stabbed out with a blinding beam that resembled lightning. They pierced through the void, bringing with it a strange spinning trajectory. The saber beams produced ear-piercing screeches. The saber beams were like dragons rushing out from the water. The five third Firmament demon monarchs only saw a blinding sh before the saber beams appeared in front of them.

    It was too fast! Even the void distorted, and the distance was warped.

    The five demon monarchs had no time to dodge.

    Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Every demon monarch¡¯s be was pierced and the saber beams exited their skulls. A demon monarch could hold out for a little longer after their hearts were destroyed, but having their heads prated meant certain death.

    One demon monarch after another copsed.

    This made the demon monarchs that were excited to attack Shi Xiu freeze. Following that, their hearts turned cold!

    Five third Firmament demon monarchs died in a single exchange?

    ¡°His kills were way too fast! Zhang Yunhu¡¯s attacks aren¡¯t even that fast, right?¡±

    ¡°A perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body is as fast as lightning. It¡¯s truly fast.¡±

    ¡°Too fast.¡±

    The ordinary third Firmament demon monarchs shuddered.

    With a perfected transcendent-grade Godfiend body, Meng Chuan¡¯s strength and Quintessential Essence were enough to crush these demon monarchspletely! His saber realm didn¡¯t need mentioning. Only the demon monarch elites could fight him. Furthermore, he had an Essence Soul domain. He could perfectly grasp the situation on the battlefield! He did not even need to use the Power of Essence Soul to counterattack.

    The five ordinary third Firmament demon monarchs weren¡¯t worthy of him using the Power of Essence Soul.

    ¡°Awesome.¡± Zhang Yunhu¡ªwho had been forced to defend¡ªas well as Shi Xiu, Yu Chiyan, and the others were overjoyed.

    However, the demon monarchs¡¯ side was theplete opposite. They were somewhat flustered.

    ¡°This Meng Chuan¡¯s defense is powerful, but his offense is even more terrifying.¡±

    ¡°His saber is too fast. It¡¯s so fast that it¡¯s difficult to defend against it.¡±

    ¡°ording to the intelligence, a Great Sr Godfiend with a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body can match a fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s speed! His attacks are also extremely fast.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best we don¡¯t engage in closebat with him. Even if we engage in closebat, we will need to surround him with ten-plus demon monarchs like before. It will give him enough pressure.¡±

    The demon monarchs discussed through voice transmissions, and their attacks slowed down.

    ¡°Leader, ten third Firmament demon monarchs have died. What should we do?¡± asked an ox demon monarch. He was the second-inmand, and his background wasn¡¯t much weaker than the leader¡¯s. He was just slightly weaker.

    ording to past experience, although there weren¡¯t any demon monarch elites that had died, losing ten was still considered arge loss.

    ¡°This Meng Chuan...¡± The ck-robed demoness had a headache.

    Attack Meng Chuan? They couldn¡¯t break his defense. This allowed Zhang Yunhu to throw his terrifying short spears. Give up on him? Meng Chuan would counterattack! Meng Chuan attacked as fast as lightning, and his speed at killing weaker demon monarchs was higher than Zhang Yunhu¡¯s!

    They couldn¡¯t attack or give up on him!

    ¡°Retreat!¡± ordered the ck-robed demoness immediately via voice transmission. ¡°Pass down the orders. Retreat.¡±

    At the critical moment, retreating minimized their losses.

    ¡°Okay.¡± All the third Firmament demon monarchs immediately bunched up and stopped attacking. Instead, they hid inside the stacked domains.

    A low beast horn sounded.

    The second Firmament demon monarchs who were fighting the human Godfiends on the wall were taken aback. Following that, they jumped down the city wall without any hesitation. Even though Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrowsnded one after another, the demon monarchs continued running towards the World Entrance.

    The demons¡ªthat had been trying to climb up the city wall¡ªimmediately receded like a flood, wildly charging towards the World Entrance.

    All of them were retreating!

    On the other hand, the demons that were at the outer city wall were in despair. They were unable to retreat and could only crazily charge forward. They wanted to rush out of the city gates as soon as possible and obtainplete freedom.

    ¡°The demons have retreated.¡± Zhang Yunhu smiled. Everyone felt relieved.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, well done!¡± Shi Xiu praised.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be too happy. Continue holding these third Firmament demon monarchs back. We must be careful that it¡¯s not a trick. They might suddenly attack the city wall,¡± instructed Zhang Yunhu.

    ...

    The demon monarchs did not try pulling off any tricks. Perhaps they knew that it was useless in front of an experienced general like Zhang Yunhu.

    Soon, the second Firmament demon monarchs¡ªwho were alive¡ªreturned to the Demon Realm via the World Entrance. Many mortal demons were fleeing. Following that, 15 third Firmament demon monarchs fled into the World Entrance. Finally, 35 more demon monarchs, including the ck-robed demoness, entered the World Entrance.

    Boom!

    All the demons that were unable to escape from the human world were ughtered by the human Godfiends.

    Only a small number of demons would be imprisoned. In the future, they would be used as sparring partners for the human soldiers and youths. The other demons were killed without mercy.

    ...

    The demon monarchs returned to the Demon Realm. An hourter, North River Passpletely calmed down. Out in the wilderness, soldiers chased after the demons that had managed to escape North River Pass.

 Chapter 144 - Loss

    <h4>Chapter 144: Loss</h4>

    At the inner city gates, Yang Xingwu¡¯s Cyan Silk Domain expanded. Cyan silk danced in the air, silently piercing through the bodies of mortal demons. Meng Chuan transformed into lightning and roamed the area. When he passed an area, a ck baneful aura spread out. Although the baneful aura was too dispersed and it had reduced power, it still froze the mortal demons into ice sculptures. All of them froze to death.

    Swoosh.

    Following that, Meng Chuan took a step forward and transformed into a bolt of lightning that shot into the sky. He arrived at the inner city walls.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± The mes around Liu Qiyue converged as she weed him.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Meng Chuan had noticed many second Firmament demon monarchs rushing towards Qiyue.

    ¡°They were all second Firmament demon monarchs. Furthermore, Senior Brother Fan was here,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°With Senior Brother Fan standing there, they can¡¯t even approach me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you tter me too much.¡± The plump Fan Cheng ced therge shield on his back. He held the hammer in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°A few third Firmament demon monarchs aren¡¯t my match. As for a group of second Firmament demon monarchs, there¡¯s nothing to boast about bullying them. Junior Brother Meng, you were truly awesome. You instantly killed five third Firmament demon monarchs while fighting a group of them.¡±

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Zhang Yunhu, Yang Xingwu, Yu Chiyan, Shi Xiu, and Mu Qing slowlynded on the city wall thanks to the Cyan Silk Domain.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you are probably the only one who can ascend North River Pass¡¯s walls with a single jump,¡± said Zhang Yunhu with a smile.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng arrived on the city wall with a whoosh! If the demon monarchs cane up with a whoosh, we¡¯ll be in big trouble,¡± said Shi Xiu with a rxed smile.

    ¡°Only human Godfiends who cultivate the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body can be this awesome. It¡¯s extremely rare among the demons,¡± said Zhang Yunhu with a chuckle. ¡°Everyone did well this time. Alright, go back and get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Time to take a bath.¡± Fan Cheng smiled as he carried the hammer and turned to leave.

    ¡°I need a drink before having a good nap.¡± Shi Xiu smiled as he left. The others left as well.

    It was enough for the ordinary Godfiends to deal with the cleaning up. There was no need for them.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were in no hurry to return because this was their first time on the battlefield. They had yet to calm down.

    ¡°General.¡±

    ¡°General.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue walked through the tunnel connecting the inner and outer city pass. Many soldiers were extremely reverent as they bowed respectfully.

    These ordinary soldiers addressed the nine deputy generals as generals.

    ¡°This is the battlefield.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at the empty area between the inner and outer city pass. It had long transformed into a sea of fire. Godfiends were ughtering the demons.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t stop them, it will be the demons ughtering humans,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes, Eastcalm Prefecture. Back then, the demons ughtered humans wantonly,¡± said Liu Qiyue. The invasion had changed her greatly.

    The duo watched as they walked.

    When they arrived at the outer city walls, their expressions changed slightly.

    A soldier hugged his leg and groaned in pain. One of his legs was gone. There were also soldiers covering their abdomens. There were bloody holes in their abdomens... There were many injured soldiers. Some were treating the wounds simply. They still needed to wait for the doctors!

    There were also many soldiers lying there motionless. They had died, and other soldiers were moving the corpses.

    ¡°General,¡± said an officer at the Core Condensation realm.

    ¡°How were the losses this time?¡± Meng Chuan asked, seemingly calm.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t finished counting,¡± said the officer respectfully. ¡°ording to the initial estimates, there are about 800 soldiers who died in the battle. More than 2,000 of them were injured. A small number of injured soldiers will not be able to survive. Some of them will be crippled. Only a small number can bepletely cured.¡±

    ¡°That many?¡± Liu Qiyue asked. ¡°There should have been less than a thousand demons that reached the outer city pass.¡±

    She looked around and realized the battlefield¡¯s casualties.

    The officer said respectfully, ¡°Yes, there was indeed less than a thousand. However, almost all the demons that reached the outer city pass have the strength of greater demons. More than 70 percent of our soldiers are at the Marrow Cleansing realm. Twenty percent of them are at the Mortal Shedding realm. Only five percent have reached the Seamless realm. No matter how well-prepared we are, we will still suffer losses in a chaotic battle.¡±

    When Zhang Yunhu came over and saw this scene, he waved his hand and instructed, ¡°Go do what you need to do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, General.¡± The officer respectfully retreated.

    Zhang Yunhu looked at the corpses that were being moved. He asked calmly, ¡°Find it uneptable?¡±

    ¡°About 2000 people died or were crippled in battle,¡± Meng Chuan asked. ¡°We should have won a great victory this time. Why are the losses still so great?¡±

    Zhang Yunhu nodded. ¡°What can we do when the demons don¡¯t care for their lives? We¡¯ve already used all our strength to block all the demon monarchs. Only a few mortal demons can reach the outer city pass. There are fewer than a thousand demons that can reach the city walls. To have less than a thousand reach the outer city pass out of more than a hundred thousand demons, we¡¯ve achieved a huge victory because we suffered very little losses.¡±

    ¡°Very little losses?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed considered a small loss. Last year, North River Pass suffered two attacks from the demons. The ones who died and were crippled to be unfit forbat totaled 11,000 people,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°At the end ofst year, our North River Pass had 11,00 new recruits.¡±

    Meng Chuan was stunned.

    Last year, they suffered two attacks, and each attack averaged a loss of 5000 soldiers. Of course, many of them were crippled and unfit forbat. However, this was shocking.

    ¡°A mortal soldier serves for five years,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°In fact, over half of them die. The remaining are mostly crippled. Only 20 percent can live in peace! Either they are strong enough to reach the Seamless realm, or they are veterans with rich experience. Many veteran soldiers have taken the initiative to extend their military service. Some even spend 20 years here. Apart from a small number who are honing their strength, most of them wish to reduce the losses of recruits.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue fell silent.

    ¡°As Godfiends, all we need to do is block the demon monarchs, including those third Firmament demon monarchs,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°If we can hold on, only a portion of our soldiers will suffer casualties. If we can¡¯t hold them back, not only will North River Pass turn into ruins, but hundreds of thousands of people will die. These demons will run in all directions, causing millions of people to perish.

    ¡°We have to fend them off every time. However, the demons aren¡¯t stupid. They glean information from the battles. For example, Meng Chuan, your strength caught them off guard. That led to a great victory, but they immediately retreated. When they attack again, I¡¯m afraid they will have a way to deal with you,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°An invasion is a battle of wits and bravery! Although we are very cautious, we will lose our lives once we make a mistake.

    ¡°For example, although Fan Cheng was present when the second-Firmament demon monarchs attacked the city wall, he is unable to split himself. The other ordinary Godfiends also tried their best to stop the demon monarchs. This time, three of them were seriously injured, not to mention the minor injuries,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°Thankfully, Godfiends have strong vitality. They can be healed. If the demon attack were any more intense, the Godfiends might die in battle if the attack went on.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded. Their expressions became even more serious.

    ¡°Too many Godfiends have been lost in the past few years. Last year, 27 Archean Mountain Godfiends died in battle,¡± said Zhang Yunhu.

    ¡°Last year, Schrtree City Pass was breached,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°In the future, there might be other city passes that are breached,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°Did you realize that over the years, the number of Archean Mountain Godfiends that die in battle is almost increasing year-on-year?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°The situation is indeed getting worse.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take more than a few years before the quota for new-disciple recruitment will increase,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°It¡¯s possible they will recruit 30 or 40 people every year.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were in deep thought.

    Twenty spots per year was an old rule in Archean Mountain¡¯s history. This was because Archean Mountain had formed a bnce between umting and expending resources. If there were too many disciples, the expenditure would be too great. One day, the resources would bepletely insufficient. For example, the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s powers would bepletely expended.

    ¡°Although we suffered significant losses, our battle results are even more obvious,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°For example, we killed ten third Firmament demon monarchs and 63 second Firmament demon monarchs! There were even more mortal demons! Although the demons are much stronger than us, they immediately retreated after we killed ten third Firmament demon monarchs. They also feel the pain.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t endless. If we kill enough of them, they will feel the pain and be afraid enough to retreat.¡± Zhang Yunhu smiled. ¡°Of course, the greatest contribution this time isn¡¯t about killing demon monarchs but to defend North River Pass. We managed to protect the people on thisnd.

    ¡°As long as we hold on, people can procreate. As long as we persist, we will definitely win,¡± said Zhang Yunhu, his eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°One day, humans will give birth to iparably powerful Godfiends. Maybe the World Entrances will suddenly disappear. Since they can suddenly appear, they can also disappear. There are many other possibilities.

    ¡°As long as we hold on, there¡¯s hope.¡± Zhang Yunhu looked at Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get some rest. I¡¯ll have to recuperate my old arms and legs. That way, I can hold out for a few more years.¡± Then, he turned and left.

 Chapter 145 - On Archean Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 145: On Archean Mountain</h4>

    Archean Mountain, night.

    The long-haired Qin Wu was flipping through books in the study.

    ¡°Come in,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Creak.

    Archean Mountain Lord smiled as he walked in with a thick dossier. He ced the dossier on the desk and said with a smile, ¡°Supremacy, this is today¡¯s dossier.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Wu put down the book and opened the dossier. He read, ¡°North River Pass suffered a demon invasion at 07:45?¡±

    ¡°It was considered a great victory,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord with a nod. ¡°No Godfiends died in battle, and less than a thousand mortal soldiers died in battle. That punk Zhang Yunhu praised Meng Chuan to the heavens in the dossier. He had an impregnable defense when facing numerous demon monarchs and seized the opportunity to kill five third Firmament demon monarchs. He released lightning to kill over 30,000 mortal demons. The n to kill mortal demons was proposed by Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Qin Wu nodded slightly. ¡°At least he didn¡¯t embarrass himself on his first battle.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the credits awarded, right?¡± asked Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°Over 30,000 mortal demons were killed by him alone. It¡¯s counted as 300,000 credits. We have decided to give him 513,000 credits for this battle.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Wu flipped through the entire dossier and agreed with Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s allocation of credit.

    The allocation of credit was divided into many aspects. Ensuring that North River Pass didn¡¯t fall was a great contribution! No Godfiends dying in battle was a meritorious deed! Killing demon monarchs was a meritorious deed as well! Credit was also divided into confirmed kills and kill assists. For example, when Zhang Yunhu killed a demon monarch, Meng Chuan and the others had provided him cover. One cast a domain, another cast illusions; all of them were given kill assist credits.

    When it came to killing a mortal demon, a mortal demon gave ten credits! This was normal. The ordinary Godfiends were able to fend off the second Firmament demon monarchs and countless mortal demons. Many of the credits earned from killing ordinary demons were distributed to Liu Qiyue, Fan Cheng, and the twenty-plus Godfiends. Meng Chuan and the other five were given a small split. However, killing over 30,000 demons in one go gave Meng Chuan 300,000 credits. Yan Jun¡ªwho was responsible for delivering the rain¡ªand Zhang Yunhu, who tookmand of the battlefield, also received some credit.

    ¡°Earning 510,000 credits in a single battle. If this continues, he¡¯ll be made an earl in about ten years,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord.

    ¡°The demons won¡¯t give him a chance next time,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Meng Chuan had killed over 30,000 demons this time. He had also heavily injured arge number of demons. This had a tremendous impact! Without this move of his, there would¡¯ve been an additional 400 to 500 demons that scaled the outer city wall! This would¡¯ve increased the casualties of the mortal soldiers by 50 percent. From Archean Mountain¡¯s point of view, every mortal soldier¡¯s life was precious. To avoid the loss of so many soldiers, it was more meritorious than killing those demon monarchs.

    Mmm?

    Qin Wu frowned slightly as he read through the other contents of the dossier. ¡°Something happened to Two World Ind again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a stable World Entrance appeared deep in the sea. As it¡¯s a small World Entrance, themotion was tiny. Furthermore, it was a remote area in the sea. By the time Two World Ind discovered it, it can be confirmed that arge number of demon monarchs have infiltrated the human world,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°Supremacy Thousand Leaves of Two World Ind and three Regis Godfiends have scoured the waters in question repeatedly. They have also captured a portion of the demon monarchs. After interrogating them, we can confirm that over 700 demon monarchs have infiltrated. As for Supremacy Thousand Leaves and the rest, they have only found 503. The rest have probably crossed the sea and infiltrated the three dynasties.¡±

    ¡°Their Two World Ind upies so many inds in the sea. How many small World Entrances have they missed?¡± Qin Wu was furious. ¡°Our Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven have seas too. Why haven¡¯t we made any major mistakes in the past 300 years?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There are even more World Entrances on their side. The strength of Two World Ind is the weakest among the three great sects,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord.

    ¡°Let the Earth Net work on searching and pursuing the demon monarchs,¡± instructed Qin Wu. ¡°Those demon monarchs who infiltrated the human world for the first time are typically more showy and lively. It¡¯s easier to find them.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord respectfully.

    In history, when city passes were breached, a group of demon monarchs would take the opportunity to charge in and infiltrate the human world.

    However, because Archean Mountain would dispatch experts over at the fastest speed possible, there weren¡¯t many demon monarchs who could infiltrate in a short period. After all, the demons needed time to gather demon monarchs! As for Two World Ind... for a stable World Entrance to appear without them immediately realizing it existed allowed many demon monarchs to infiltrate the human world.

    Although the sea was vast, it was mostly seawater. There were very few ces where the demon monarchs could hide. Afterrge-scale sweeps, most of them could be killed. However, once they hitnd andpletely hid in the human world, it would be difficult to find them.

    ...

    Meng Chuan did not know about the Supremacy¡¯s and Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s troubles.

    He only needed to guard North River Pass and patrol the surrounding areas. He just needed to do his job properly.

    Of course, when he learned that Archean Mountain had given him over 500,000 credits, Meng Chuan was shocked and conflicted. His grandaunt had been a Godfiend for 80 years. Apart from spending a little on herself, she had given him slightly more than 180,000 credits. In just one battle, he had umted more credits than his grandaunt had over 80 years.

    However, he knew that his grandaunt was only an ordinary Indestructible Godfiend! If she were at North River Pass, she would be the most ordinary Godfiend.

    The ones responsible for defending against the second Firmament demon monarchs and countless mortal denibs at North River Pass were Liu Qiyue, Fan Cheng, and the two Godfiend deputy generals, Qiu Qi and Feng Qianfan. Together with the two Archean Mountain sharpshooters, they were the core. The other ordinary Indestructible Godfiends were rtively weaker! Liu Qiyue alone could match thebined efforts of over 20 Indestructible Godfiends when it came to killing second Firmament demon monarchs.

    The number of demon monarchs that Fan Cheng could fend off matched Qiu Qi, Feng Qianfan, and arge number of Godfiends.

    Battle credits were divided ording to strength. How much of a role they yed resulted in the amount of credit they received.

    An ordinary Indestructible Godfiend might only get one-fifth of the credits a Great Sr Godfiend like Qiu Qi and Feng Qianfan earned. Qiu Qi and Feng Qianfan only earned about a fifth of Fan Cheng¡¯s! Fan Cheng also earned less than Zhang Yunhu in credits. Meng Cheng¡¯s strength and Liu Qi¡¯s sharpshooter abilities allowed them to receive credits equivalent to Zhang Yunhu under normal circumstances.

    At Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu¡¯s level, it was normal for them to receive 200,000 to 300,000 credits in each battle. How much did his grandaunt earn per battle? How many times did she fight a life-and-death battle to umte 180,000 credits?

    ¡°Grandaunt.¡± Meng Chuan felt immense gratitude for his grandaunt.

    Unfortunately, his grandaunt had passed away.

    I will lead the family n well as you requested. I will y more demon monarchs. You will be able to boast to your old friends in theherworld. At this moment, Meng Chuan also felt the importance of strength. A powerful expert could earn more credits on one asion than what others would take a lifetime to earn. This was reality! For example, if North River Pass had a Marquis Godfiend presiding over it, it would immediately be impregnable. The Marquis Godfiend alone would be stronger than ten Great Sr Godfiend elites.

    ...

    Meng Chuan continued cultivating at North River Pass.

    After the demons attacked, they lost ten third Firmament demon monarchs, dozens of second Firmament demon monarchs, and 100,000 demons. They naturally needed time to replenish their ranks. They needed a way to deal with the tough Meng Chuan.

    Spring passed, and it weed the scorching summer.

    On 3rd June, it was almost the hottest day at North River Pass. On this day, Meng Chuan finally reached a critical juncture in the body cultivation system.

 Chapter 146 - Diamond Body

    <h4>Chapter 146: Diamond Body</h4>

    In a quiet room in the manor, Meng Chuan sat cross-legged as he studied his body using the Power of Essence Soul with a mystic technique.

    Even though his Essence Soul had reached the Kinesis stage, he had to use a mystic technique to see the microscopic world. He could see the countless particles that made up his muscles, tendons, and bones. These particles varied in size and color. However, all the tiny particles contained lightning within them due to Meng Chuan having a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. Thus, it was extremely difficult to cultivate these tiny particles.

    After six months of cultivation¡ªrelying on the Power of Essence Soul and his Saber Souk¡ªhe finally refined all the particles in his body. It had taken him an unimaginable amount of Quintessential Essence to aplish this feat. Currently, he was about to make them synchronized.

    His ever-depleting Quintessential Essence would be replenished through the consumption of Thousand Star Pills.

    Boom!

    His entire body, be it a strand of hair or a drop of blood, began transforming. Countless particles in his body began fusing together. Originally, the transformation of a single particle didn¡¯t have much effect on his body, but with his Saber Soul aiding him, the particles affected his body greatly after attaining synchronization.

    It was just like having an army of 10,000 people. If the army wasn¡¯t disciplined, these 10,000 soldiers would have limitedbat efficiency. If they executed orders without a margin of error, theirbat efficiency would soar.

    It was the same with the body! All the particles in his body werepletely synchronized after cultivating them. His body had be one! ording to the information he had received from the body cultivation legacy, this meant he had attained a Diamond Body! He had reached the Diamond realm!

    It¡¯s done. Meng Chuan opened his eyes. He felt like his body waspletely transparent; his skin was emitting a golden jade glow. Upon careful inspection, one could see a thin membrane above his skin. He wasn¡¯t doing anything, but this membrane surrounded his body. This membrane had been formed by the invisible force emitted by countless particles¡ªwhich manifested after the particles became synchronized.

    ording to the legacy, one¡¯s body will naturally emit the Diamond Force once the Diamond Body is attained. The Diamond Force provides some level of invulnerability. Meng Chuan unsheathed Demon yer and shed at his arm. The attack was stopped by the Diamond Force. This piqued Meng Chuan¡¯s curiosity. I want to see how powerful the Diamond Body and Diamond Force are.

    Meng Chuan was speechless after an hour of experimentation.

    Perhaps it was because of his perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body and his body cultivation; he could unleash power roughly 70% of his Great Sr Quintessential Essence-fueled strength when using only his Saber Soul.

    He now had a terrifying defense. Just his skin alone could match the protection provided by the robes he had chosen at Archean Mountain. His defense would be much stronger if one included his tendons, muscles, and etc. If he and another person were to engage in a one-on-one battle¡ªwhere both parties had equal strength¡ªthe other person would be doomed once their armor was damaged. In contrast, he would probably suffer a few minor wounds with his Diamond Body. It would be difficult to pierce through the muscles. He would recover from these minor wounds quickly.

    The life-preservation means provided by the body cultivation system is truly terrifying. The fourth realm is known as the Undying realm. The body would no longer have any vital points. One would bepletely fine even if their head or heart were to be stabbed. One would recover from such an injury within a blink of an eye. The Blood Droplet realm¡ªthe fifth realm¡ªallows one to regenerate their body from a drop of blood. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement.

    However, the Quintessential Essence cultivation system also elevates our life-preservation means and destructive abilities once we reach the Darkstar and Incessant realms.

    Two different pathsid before him.

    The body cultivation system was mainly for meleebat. It provided one with terrifying lifeforce. As long as one was alive, they could maintain peak lifeforce, although their destructive capabilities were inferior to those that followed the Quintessential Essence cultivation system.

    The Quintessential Essence cultivation system provided one insane destructive power! They had weaker life-preservation means, and their lifeforce would gradually drop as time passed.

    My body is much stronger now. I can burst out with even more Quintessential Essence since my meridians are now much stronger as well. I¡¯m currently twice as strong as when I cleared the Nine Mystical Caves.

    Meng Chuan was very happy. Disregarding the usage of forbidden spells or his Essence Soul, he was two times stronger than when he had left the mountain. Such an increase in strength was extremely rare. If the body cultivation system weren¡¯t limited to the Blood Droplet realm in the human world, it would¡¯ve been considered one of the best opportunities inside Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven.

    After his experimentation, Meng Chuan closed his eyes and refilled his expended Quintessential Essence pool.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Meng Chuan absorbed wisps of lightning and baneful aura from the void. As his body grew stronger, he could absorb more lightning and baneful aura. The absorption of lightning and baneful aura mostly depended on the body. It didn¡¯t have much to do with Quintessential Essence.

    ...

    Half a monthter.

    27th June, night.

    Yuan State¡¯s Green Mountain Prefecture was over 150 kilometers from North River Pass.

    Whoosh.

    At this moment, outside Green Mountain Prefecture City, a ck-robed figure silently crawled out from the ground. The figure¡¯s head was wrapped in robes; one could barely see a pair of green eyes.

    The figure stared at the distant Green Mountain Prefecture City. The city gates had already been shut for the night. Soldiers patrolled around the city walls, however, they were unable to see the ck-robed figure a kilometer away.

    The ck-robed figure could clearly see tworge words above the city gates: Green Mountain.

    Green Mountain? This is the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Green Mountain Prefecture? After determining their current position, the figure burrowed into the ground silently and transformed into a pangolin. He moved underground at extremely fast speeds. Momentster, he arrived at the depths of a barren mountain roughly three kilometers away from the prefecture. The Yuan State was a mountainous region; thus, many forts were built in the mountains. Only a fewrge cities could be found on the rare nds in the mountainous region.

    A distorted World Entrance¡ªabout 1000 feet longid inside the barren mountain. Two figures stood by the World Entrance.

    Swoosh.

    The pangolin crawled out from underground and transformed into a ck-robed figure. The figure walked into the World Entrance and entered the Demon Realm.

    Pangoswim has returned. The two demon monarchs beside the World Entrance smiled.

    ¡°Watch the area carefully. Kill any humans that approach immediately. Before our invasion, we mustn¡¯t reveal this World Entrance¡¯s existence. If it¡¯s exposed, His Majesty won¡¯t spare us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Few humanse to the mountain at night. Nothing will happen.¡±

    ...

    After the ck-robed figure entered the Demon Realm, he saw a demon army gathering. He also saw many demon monarchs and a greater demon monarch sitting on a throne. The greater demon monarch had a humanoid body and a snake tail.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The ck-robed figure stepped forward and knelt respectfully.

    ¡°Have you investigated the unstable World Entrance? Which part of the human world is it connected to?¡± asked the demon monarch indifferently.

    ¡°Green Mountain Prefecture of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Yuan State,¡± said the ck-robed figure. ¡°From the World Entrance, we are roughly three kilometers away from Green Mountain Prefecture City.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± The demon monarch smiled before he waved his ck palm.

    The ck-robed figure stood obediently among the other demon monarchs.

    ...

    Two hours passed.

    A huge bird flew over from afar; on its back stood a three-headed demon monarch.

    After the birdnded, the three-headed demon monarch came in front of the greater demon monarch. He bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings Greater Demon Monarch Avaricehell. I¡¯m Jumo.¡±

    ¡°I believe you have been briefed, am I right?¡± Greater Demon Monarch Avaricehell sat on his throne, his ck fingers resting on the armrest as he looked down at the three-headed demon monarch.

    ¡°Yes, I am willing to enter the human world,¡± said Jumo respectfully.

    ¡°My fief doesn¡¯t have a demon monarch that can enter the third Firmament immediately. That¡¯s why I borrowed you from Greater Demon Monarch Thousand Poisons,¡± said Avaricehell. ¡°This World Entrance won¡¯t exist for long, so we have to attack as soon as possible. Three kilometers from the World Entrance is Green Mountain Prefecture of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I will arrange for five second Firmament demon monarchs and 30,000 demons to join you in this attack.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the three-headed demon monarch respectfully. ¡°Once the attack seeds, I will infiltrate the human world. I¡¯m not in a hurry to return.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Avaricehell nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night in the human world. The mortals are sleeping soundly. It¡¯s the best time to attack. Head out immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The armyprising the three-headed demon monarch, five second Firmament demon monarchs, and 30,000 mortal demons¡ªwas much stronger than the army that had attacked Eastcalm Prefecture.

    Soon, the demon army swarmed the World Entrance like a flood. They didn¡¯t hesitate to follow the directions provided by Pangoswim and charged towards Green Mountain Prefecture City.

 Chapter 147 - Meng Chuans Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 147: Meng Chuan¡¯s Rescue</h4>

    As the three-headed demon monarch stepped out of the World Entrance, his aura immediately expanded as he became a third Firmament demon monarch! Five second Firmament demon monarchs followed behind him.

    ¡°Green Mountain Prefecture City is in that direction.¡± The ck-robed Pangoswim pointed in a direction.

    ¡°Breach Green Mountain Prefecture as quickly as possible!¡± Jumo¡¯s eyes were filled with arrogance and ferocity as his voice resounded through the mountain.

    Growl¡ª

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    ¡°Kill all humans!¡±

    The demons frantically rushed towards Green Mountain Prefecture City. Jumo had never nned on being stealthy. The demonic aura of tens of thousands of demons was too eye-catching. The Godfiends must¡¯ve discovered their arrival immediately.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill the Godfiends of Green Mountain Prefecture first,¡± said Jumo.

    ¡°Alright. After wiping out the Godfiends, we can ughter the mortals in Green Mountain Prefecture City.¡± The five second Firmament demon monarchs were filled with confidence.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The six demon monarchs had different bodies, but all were extremely fast as they headed for Green Mountain Prefecture City.

    ...

    Godfiends had keen senses towards auras. The demonic aura from tens of thousands of demons running towards the city was as eye-catching as the sun in the night.

    Green Mountain Prefecture¡¯s Jade Sun Pce Lord, Wang Fucheng, as well as the local Godfiend family n¡¯s patriarch, Hu Xiao, were both sleeping soundly. However, they put on their robes and rushed to their roofs when the 30,000 strong demon army exited the World Entrance.

    The demons are here. Wang Fucheng¡¯s expression turned ugly as he immediately sent a voice transmission to the guards. ¡°Demons are attacking. Inform the entire city quickly.¡±

    Demons are about to attack? Two of the guards¡ªpermanently stationed at an ancient bell¡ªwere terrified. ¡°Yes, Pce Lord!¡±

    Both guards were at the Seamless realm. They were also Jadesun Pce¡¯s experts. They understood what they had to do when demons attacked. They gathered their strength and rang the ancient bell frantically. Their frantic bashes on the bell produced loud ngs! The urgent bell-nging spread throughout Green Mountain Prefecture City.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Wang Fucheng and Hu Xiao had already transformed into beams of light as they flew towards the north city wall as quickly as possible.

    Hu Xiao slowly approached Wang Fucheng and sent a voice transmission. ¡°Pce Lord, do you know how many demon monarchs there are? What about the number of demons?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but with such a dense demonic aura, there must be a demon army attacking.¡±

    ¡°Have you sought help?¡± asked Hu Xiao via voice transmission.

    ¡°Of course. I immediately requested for backup the moment I discovered it.¡± Wang Fucheng was extremely worried. ¡°However, we are 450 kilometers away from the state capital. Even if Marquis Godfiends are extremely fast, it will take them 15 minutes to get here. In 15 minutes, the entire Green Mountain Prefecture will probably be reduced to ruins.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll easily ughter the mortal demons if we can kill the demon monarchs,¡± said Hu Xiao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out.¡± Wang Fucheng nodded.

    ...

    There were too few Marquis Godfiends. Some were stationed at medium-sized city passes and were not permitted to leave without reason. There were even fewer people that could provide support for the various scattered regions.

    In any of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s states, only one Marquis Godfiend could provide reinforcements at any time. This was normal!

    There were hundreds of prefectures in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The distance between the closest cities to their various state capitals was roughly 100 to 150 kilometers. If one was at the borders of a state, they could be up to 1000 kilometers away. Take the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯srgest state as an example. Some prefectures were 2500 kilometers away from the state capital. Of course, this state was an outlier, and such a situation wasn¡¯tmon.

    However, prefectures were usually 500 kilometers away from a state capital. Such a distance would take most Marquis Godfiends 15 minutes to traverse.

    But Wang Fucheng didn¡¯t know that the person in charge of reinforcing Green Mountain Prefecture City was North River Pass¡¯s Deputy General Meng Chuan! The rescue personnel was confidential! Many Marquis Godfiends were unaware of their own roles. All they knew was that a certain area was under their charge.

    ...

    North River Pass, the same night.

    Inside their manor, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were sleeping soundly on the bed. The white jade token ced under his pillow suddenly turned red-hot. Meng Chuan had already refined it with his Quintessential Essence; thus, he could sense the changes in the token immediately.

    Oh? Meng Chuan¡ªwho had been sleeping¡ªsuddenly opened his eyes. He sat up and retrieved the white jade token from under his pillow. His Patroller token was very important. Whenever he slept, he would ce it underneath his pillow. He always carried it with him, never separating from his body when he was awake.

    Green Mountain Prefecture? Meng Chuan nced at the map of the eighteen prefectures on the white jade token. The location where Green Mountain Prefecture City stood glowed red¡ªit was the source of the current heating from the token.

    Liu Qiyue woke up, and curiously asked, ¡°Why are you up?¡±

    ¡°Green Mountain Prefecture needs help. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± Meng Chuan nced at Liu Qiyue and instantly put on his boots, taking his saber and robe with him. The windows to the room automatically opened, and with a whoosh, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and flew out the window.

    Liu Qiyue sat up and looked out the window. She saw the bolt of lightning streak across the sky and quickly disappear into the night sky.

    Ah Chuan has gone to rescue others? Liu Qiyue sat on the bed. She had known about Meng Chuan¡¯s extra duties, but it had been over half a year since they hade to North River Pass, and this was the first time Meng Chuan had gone to rescue a prefecture.

    I hope he can make it in time and save more people. I hope Ah Chuan returns safely too. Liu Qiyue looked at the crescent moon outside the window and prayed silently.

    Meng Chuan was rushing towards the battlefield. Currently, she could only pray for blessings. She couldn¡¯t go with him.

    Reinforcements needed to arrive as soon as possible! Bringing Liu Qiyue along would reduce Meng Chuan¡¯s speed by 40 percent. It would take him longer to arrive.

    ...

    Green Mountain Prefecture City¡¯s north city wall.

    The six demon monarchs were the first to arrive. They were faster than Wang Fucheng and Hu Xiao¡ªwho were rushing to the wall from the center of the city. Jadesun Pce was located nine kilometers away from the north city wall. The demons only needed to travel three kilometers.

    Boom!

    The six demon monarchs moved across the city wall and headed straight for the two Godfiends that hadn¡¯t hidden their auras.

    The demon monarchs also released their demonic powers. A gray fog spread 1000 feet around them. Dozens of patrolling soldiers on the city wall¡ªwhich spanned more than 1000 feet¡ªturned into pools of blood, dying on the spot. Following that, the demon monarchs entered the city and casually destroyed the buildings. People in the vicinity died immediately.

    When the other soldiers saw this scene from afar, they could only hold in their grief. They knew the difference in strength between mortals and demon monarchs was too great! These demon monarchs were killing humans as if they were stepping on ants. They hadn¡¯t started the true massacre yet.

    ¡°We still have Godfiends.¡± The soldiers continued staring into the distance. They could already feel the ground trembling.

    ¡°The demon army!¡± The soldiers saw an iing army.

    A blinding me lit up on the city walls, illuminating the surrounding area. They could barely see the horde of demons charging towards them from the dark mountains. The demons at the forefront were extremely fast¡ªso fast that their figures blurred as they rushed over.

    ¡°They¡¯re here. The demons are here.¡± These soldiers knew that they had to risk their lives for the entire city behind them.

    ...

    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, crossing three mountain peaks. He used each mountain peak as a tform as he leaped towards Green Mountain Prefecture.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Lightning erupted from Meng Chuan¡¯s body as he rushed towards the prefecture.

    A typical Great Sr Godfiend with a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body could move with speeds that matched a Regis Godfiend¡¯s. They could leap a distance of one kilometer each time! However, after Meng Chuan became a Great Sr Godfiend, the lightning within his body became even stronger. His Godfiend Body had been forged using nine bolts of heavenly lightning¡ªbeyond the usual amount needed¡ªand he had attained the Diamond Body, which allowed his meridians to withstand greater bursts of Quintessential Essence. With all this, he could travel 1.5 kilometers in a single leap.

    This speed was considered rather fast among Regis Godfiends.

    Quick, quick. Faster. Meng Chuan frantically rushed towards Green Mountain Prefecture City. It took him over ten leaps to cross the mountain range.

    Meng Chuan quickly passed the 2.5 kilometer-wide Muma river¡ªthe raging Muma river is thergest in the Yuan State.

    Swoosh.

    In midair, he used the Swallow Stance once, shing across the entire Muma River. With another two shes, he disappeared into the horizon.

    Currently, Meng Chuan was as fast as lightning. He was charging towards Green Mountain Prefecture City at an astonishing speed!

 Chapter 148 - Cheers

    <h4>Chapter 148: Cheers</h4>

    Green Mountain Prefecture City was in chaos.

    Although the various human cities had been drilled for such situations¡ªwhere all citizens below the Marrow Cleansing realm were to escape into the deep tunnels when the demons invaded¡ªit was currently the middle of the night. Most people were sleeping soundly! Despite the din in the city, 30 to 40 percent of the city remained asleep.

    Some people didn¡¯t care about others. They led their own families into the tunnels first! Some went around, shouting and waking people up.

    ¡°Quick, quick! Ergou, stop sleeping.¡± A middle-aged, one-armed man kicked open his neighbor¡¯s door. He entered the yard and kicked open another door that was locked from the inside. The wooden door was shattered. Only then did Ergou and his family wake up. They heard the urgent bell-nging and themotion outside.

    ¡°The demons are here. Hurry up and enter the tunnel. Quick, quick!¡±

    Themotion outside and the man¡¯s frantic shouting jolted Ergou and his family out of their reveries.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang!¡± One of the youths from Ergou¡¯s family shouted immediately.

    The one-armed man left immediately once he saw Ergou¡¯s family awake. He rushed around the neighborhood, kicking open every door that was locked from the inside. As a Marrow Cleansing veteran, he could kick down wooden doors easily.

    He woke up all the families that were still asleep. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Others were waking up their neighbors as well.

    Everyone knew that when ordinary people faced demons, they would be ughtered. Only by reaching the Marrow Cleansing realm would they be able to put up a fight.

    ...

    The six demon monarchs charged towards the two Godfiends. Wherever they passed, ruins were left in their wake.

    Fortunately, most people had left their residences and rushed to the deep tunnels. The demon monarchs had ughtered quite a lot of mortals during the early stages of the invasion. Although they began destroying buildingster, the casualties incurred were significantly lower than expected.

    The demon monarchs didn¡¯t care about the mortals. They were staring at the two Godfiends that

    had rushed over from afar.

    Six demon monarchs? One of them is a third Firmament demon monarch? Wang Fucheng and Hu Xiao were rmed when they saw the six demon monarchs charging towards them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Crescent Lake and fight there,¡± said Wang Fucheng with a voice transmission.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hu Xiao immediately agreed.

    They had two reasons for choosing Crescent Lake as their battlefield. Firstly, fighting above theke would result in reduced casualties. Secondly, Pce Lord Wang Fucheng was stronger when fighting around water.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The two dashed towards Crescent Lake.

    ¡°Do both of you think you can escape?¡± Jumo sneered when he saw them fleeing to another location.

    ¡°What a joke.¡±

    ¡°One of them is Wang Fucheng, an Archean Mountain disciple. The other is an ordinary Godfiend. They are both Indestructible Godfiends.¡± The other demon monarchs smiled hideously. They had intelligence on the various prefectures in the world. Of course, it would be difficult for them to gather information on Godfiends that were living in seclusion. Unfortunately for the humans, Godfiends needed to guard various locations in the world. There were few Godfiends that were unknown to the demons.

    The six demon monarchs quickly chased after them. Jumo was the fastest, far exceeding Wang Fucheng and Hu Xiao¡¯s speed.

    ¡°I hope we can hold on for a little longer. It¡¯ll be great if we can hold out until a Marquis Godfiend arrives.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, there are powerful Godfiends around Green Mountain Prefecture.¡±

    Wang Fucheng and Hu Xiao hoped for a miracle to happen. They understood if a miracle didn¡¯t ur, a huge cmity would befall Green Mountain Prefecture City.

    ...

    At Green Mountain Prefecture City¡¯s northern city wall, soldiers from all over the city had rushed over¡ªeven if they had been off-duty. Over 10,000 soldiers were gathered at the northern wall, and more soldiers were stilling.

    Most of the soldiers were ordinary in strength. Many of them had not reached the Marrow Cleansing realm and were still in the Internal Tempering realm. However, they weren¡¯t serving in the military. They were just protecting their city. Such a job had low strength requirements. Most soldiers operated the rms or defensive mechanisms.

    ¡°Brace yourselves.¡±

    Defensive machinery was being transported from various buildings and being ced into specific positions on the city walls.

    The soldiers stared at the iing demon army. Although they were extremely nervous, nobody retreated.

    Most demon invasions began outside a city. A prefecture was just toorge! Usually, when a World Entrance appeared, it would appear outside a city. It was rtively unlikely for a World Entrance to appear within a city¡ªlike what had happened at Eastcalm Prefecture. If a World Entrance appeared inside a city, the city walls¡ªthat had been built with great effort¡ªand all the other preparations the humans had made would be useless!

    It was moremon to see demons swarming a city from outside. The great obstacle in most demon invasions was the city walls!

    Green Mountain Prefecture City¡¯s walls were 150 feet tall. A very wide moatid outside the walls. It made it even harder for the demons to enter the city with the moat in their way. With defensive mechanisms in ce, the demons would have a hard time entering the city.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just follow your orders. We need to hold on for as long as we can. As long as the Godfiends win, these demons will retreat.¡± The officers encouraged the soldiers. After all, most soldiers had never fought demons before.

    The demonmander, lieutenantmanders, and greater demons suddenly stopped a quarter-kilometer away from the city wall. Demons had intelligence, which is why they wouldn¡¯t foolishly rush in.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick.¡±

    ¡°Have the lesser demons enter a formation in preparation for our charge.¡±

    The demon lieutenantmanders obeyed and ryed the orders.

    Most of the 30,000-strong demon army wasposed of lesser demons. The demonmander would n the attack while the other demons would enter formations. Once they had entered a formation, they would breach the city walls in one fell swoop using their numerical advantage.

    If they relied on 2000 to 3000 demons to breach the city walls, the losses would be catastrophic due to there being many traps and defensive mechanisms. It was better to let the lesser demons charge ahead, while the greater demons engaged in ughter. Themanders and lieutenantmanders would destroy the humans¡¯ defenses while this was all going on.

    ¡°Take up formation!¡±

    The lesser demons ran with all their might. They were only half as fast as greater demons, but they could match humans in the Mortal Shedding realm. They arrived outside Green Mountain Prefecture City and formed formations ording to the orders given. Although they hadcking teamworkpared to the humans, the demon army would be several times stronger as long as they entered a military formation.

    Just as the demons were beginning to take up formation, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, heading straight for Green Mountain Prefecture City!

    Meng Chuan had arrived!

    The lesser demons ran 2.5 kilometers to get here! Meng Chuan had to travel over 150 kilometers to reach Green Mountain Prefecture City!

    Oh? Lightning shot out from Meng Chuan¡¯s body as he streaked across the sky. He could see the massive demon army at a nce. A few lesser demons were straggling behind the main army. However, most lesser demons were taking up formation.

    Thankfully, I came in time. Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. If he hade anyter, they would¡¯ve attacked the city!

    The Godfiend responsible for reinforcing the city had arrived before the demon army could even attack the city! The reinforcement hade at astonishing speeds.

    Swoosh.

    The lightning split into several dozens of lightning bolts, striking the demon army ferociously.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s perception domain had a range of 200 feet; he had a clear grasp on any auras within one kilometer. After sensing the strongest auras in the demon army, he shot lightning towards them.

    The 30 demonmanders and 23 lieutenantmanders only saw lightning heading towards them. They didn¡¯t have time to dodge. All of them revealed looks of despair.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the Godfiends dealing with the demon monarchs? Why is there a Godfiend attacking us?¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Explosions in several areas outside Green Mountain Prefecture City could be heard. Thunder rumbled as the demonmanders, and lieutenantmanders were reduced to ashes; their ashes scattered across thend.

    This scene stunned the demon army. The explosions covered an area over half a kilometer, and it killed all the demonmanders and lieutenantmanders!

    How powerful was this Godfiend for him to achieve such a thing?

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuannded on the city wall. Using his new-found footing, he leaped towards Crescent Lake.

    The soldiers saw a bolt of lightningnd on the city wall before leaping again. They saw the man bathed in lightning. No, a God of Lightning. All the soldiers cheered when they saw him.

    ¡°A Godfiend is here!¡±

    ¡°A Godfiend is here!¡±

 Chapter 149 - Slaying

    <h4>Chapter 149: ying</h4>

    Crescent Lake was in Green Mountain Prefecture City. It was shaped like a crescent moon. Theke was roughly 2.5 kilometers long and a kilometer wide.

    Green Mountain Prefecture¡¯s Jadesun Pce Lord, Wang Fucheng, was battling the three-headed demon monarch on theke. Countless streams of water swirled in the air as they constantly bombarded the three-headed demon monarch. However, the three-headed demon monarch was unfazed by the attacks.

    Jumo¡¯s three heads differed in size. The middle head was of average size, while the other two heads were half the average size. Jumo also had six ck arms; he held a curved de in each hand as he constantly attacked Wang Fucheng.

    Every exchange of moves was horrifying; they caused theke to explode continuously.

    Wang Fucheng held the terrain advantage as he attempted to suppress his opponent with his domain. His sword art was good at defense, but he remained disadvantaged against Jumo.

    Hu Xiao had already used forbidden spells to fight against the second Firmament demon monarchs with all his might.

    ¡°Pce Lord, I can¡¯t hold on any longer,¡± said Hu Xiao via voice transmission. ¡°Neither of these demon monarchs are inferior to me. Even with your domain aiding me, I won¡¯t be able tost for much longer.¡±

    ¡°I will die swiftly once the demon monarchs join forces after you die,¡± said Wang Fucheng. ¡°We¡¯ll probably die within ten strikes if we try escaping from Crescent Lake.¡±

    Pfft.

    A demon monarch¡¯s lightning-fast tail stabbed out. Hu Xiao hurriedly used his left arm to block, but the purple tail pierced through his armor. Hu Xiao¡¯s severed arm flew into the air.

    ¡°Kill him.¡± The second Firmament demon monarchs smiled hideously. With five of them against one person¡ªeven if the other party was desperately fighting¡ªthey could kill him quickly.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Hu Xiao went crazy. He wanted at least one demon monarch to die with him.

    ¡°Brother Xiao.¡± Wang Fucheng was helpless when he saw this scene. Suddenly, he saw lightning passing through the northern horizon.

    Swoosh!

    The bolt of lightning flew over from the north. It moved at supersonic speeds. Meng Chuan arrived at Crescent Lake before the explosions, and cheers at the city wall could be heard here.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Jumo and the second Firmament demon monarchs sensed a powerful Godfiend aura rapidly approaching them. At that moment, Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence erupted. His Godfiend aura was not concealed at all; it was extremely eye-catching.

    The six demon monarchs were rmed. It hadn¡¯t been long since they attacked Green Mountain Prefecture City. How had a Godfiend arrived so quickly?

    A Godfiend is here! Wang Fucheng and Hu Xiao were delighted by this turn of events.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was covered in lightning¡ªimmediately discovered Hu Xiao in a dire situation.

    Six demon monarchs? Meng Chuan¡¯s body shed as hended on Crescent Lake¡¯s surface. He did not hesitate to draw his saber.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Six saber beams instantly erupted from Demon yer. Covered in blinding lightning, the saber beams distorted the void, warping space. The second Firmament demon monarchs were about to dodge, but the saber beams had already reached them by the time they could react. The second Firmament demon monarchs were sliced in half by the saber beams; their bodies fell into theke, dyeing the water red.

    Hu Xiao¡ªwho was about to sacrifice himself¡ªlooked at the five demon monarch corpses dazedly. He understood that he had survived!

    It¡¯s too fast! Jumo realized that the saber beam had distorted the void and instantly closed in on him. After realizing that he couldn¡¯t dodge the saber beam, he raised his six arms to block it.

    Bam!

    Jumo found the saber beam too overwhelming! Itpletely crushed his defense!

    Two curved des were sent flying from the impact while the other four curved des continued to be held. However, Jumo¡¯s hands were covered in blood. His hands were injured by the impact. Blood gushed out from his hands, but he had managed to stay alive.

    He defeated me with a single saber beam? Jumo found it unbelievable. Although he had recently reached the third Firmament and had yet to consolidate his strength, his true form was a three-headed magical snake. His bloodline was much stronger than ordinary demon monarchs. As an Archean Mountain disciple, Wang Fucheng¡ªwho was at the peak of the Indestructible realm¡ªwasparable to an ordinary third Firmament demon monarch. However, he was still suppressed by Jumo in a one-on-one battle even though he held the terrain advantage.

    Meng Chuan defeated Jumo with a casual saber beam upon arrival.

    Oh?

    Afternding on theke¡¯s surface, the lightning receded and revealed Meng Chuan¡¯s figure.

    Senior Brother Meng! Wang Fucheng revealed a look of delight. He naturally recognized the genius Archean Mountain disciple that had mastered a ck Metal Sutra move and had a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body.

    Meng Chuan nced at the three-headed demon monarch in surprise. His brows pricked up. ¡°It didn¡¯t die?¡±

    He¡¯s too powerful. If I can¡¯t escape, I¡¯ll die! Jumo was filled with horror. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use the innate abilities provided by his bloodline.

    His body split into three, transforming into three ck snakes. The three ck snakes instantly burrowed into Crescent Lake and fled in three different directions.

    ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± Lightning shed from Meng Chuan¡¯s body as he instantly split into three identical figures.

    The three Meng Chuans shed out!

    The saber beams parted theke¡ªthat was several hundred feet deep. Following that, the saber beams struck the ck snakes that were frantically escaping.

    The three ck snakes were hit! Two ck snakes were halved, immediately causing a massive snake corpse to be revealed. Only one ck snake remained alive despite being struck. Its body had a deep wound, but its body wasn¡¯t sliced through. With a twist of its body, it burrowed into the mud at the bottom of theke and continued its escape.

    Two avatars? That¡¯s the true body? It looks like it¡¯s a demon monarch with a special bloodline. Meng Chuan took two steps forward before brandishing his saber again!

    Whoosh¡ª

    Theke water parted once again. When the saber beam struck the bottom of theke, a Yin-Yang st transmitted downwards.

    ...

    Jumo fled frantically, continuing to burrow underground.

    I¡¯m a three-headed magical snake. I¡¯m good at escaping through water and burrowing into the ground. No matter how fast that human Godfiend is, he can¡¯tpare to me when ites to burrowing in the ground. I¡¯ll definitely be able to escape. Jumo had used a forbidden spell when he burrowed into the ground. The deeper underground he went, the better. It gave him a sense of security.

    However, a strange force rapidly spread underground, instantly reaching his body.

    ¡°No.¡± Jumo could not help but feel fear and despair when he sensed the terrifying force.

    ng!

    The strange force exploded after it reached his body. Demon Monarch Jumo¡¯s body instantly burst.

    My life-preservation means are very strong. I¡¯m good at escaping through water and burrowing into the ground. I came to the human world to make great contributions. I wanted to receive the demons¡¯ bestowment. In the future, I could be a fourth Firmament demon monarch or even a fifth Firmament greater demon monarch. No, I¡¯m unwilling to ept this. Jumo felt his consciousness dissipate. He felt extreme despair and indignation. Was he about to die just aftering to the human world?

    Riches were sought in danger! The demons¡¯ hierarchy was strict, and manyrge factions had upied the resources. Althoughing to the human world was dangerous, it was a good opportunity to stand out.

    He came! Yet, he was unable to withstand the danger.

    His injuries were too severe. He only managed a few more seconds of consciousness before itpletely dissipated.

    ...

    Meng Chuan stood on theke surface and pointed downwards. ¡°The demon monarch¡¯s corpse is 270 feet below theke.¡±

    The demon monarch didn¡¯t know that Meng Chuan could sense auras within a kilometer of him! Meng Chuan could clearly sense the demon monarch when he reached the bottom of theke. If he were to use the Tiger Roar Stance, Meng Chuan would create a thousand-foot-wide crater! It would reduce the demon monarch to smithereens! However, a demon monarch¡¯s corpse could be used by Archean Mountain; thus, he didn¡¯t destroy itpletely.

    ¡°I¡¯ll dig it out,¡± said Wang Fucheng immediately with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the aftermath to you. I¡¯ll go destroy those demons.¡± With that said, Meng Chuan transformed into a bolt of lightning and headed for the northern city wall.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, don¡¯t worry,¡± said Wang Fucheng loudly as he watched Meng Chuan leave.

    Whoosh!

    Wang Fucheng stood there, casting his domain. Theke water parted, revealing the bottom of theke. Water tore through the soil and constantly drilled downwards.

    ¡°Pce Lord, who was that?¡± Hu Xiao walked over while sping his arm stump.

    ¡°That¡¯s a top Archean Mountain disciple,¡± said Wang Fucheng with a smile. ¡°An ordinary disciple like me will still be thrashed by Senior Brother Meng even when I be a Great Sr Godfiend. Of course, by the time I reach the Great Sr realm, Senior Brother Meng might already be a Darkstar Godfiend by then.¡±

    Whoosh! Water swirled around the snake¡¯s corpse¡ªpulled out from underground.

 Chapter 150 - 30,000 Ice Sculptures

    <h4>Chapter 150: 30,000 Ice Sculptures</h4>

    Meng Chuan streaked across the sky. Hended on a tree, using it as a tform to leap towards the city wall. As he was heading towards the city wall, Meng Chuan saw that the 30,000 demons had yet to retreat!

    Even though themanders and a number of lieutenantmanders were dead, the demon army had yet to attack! Whether they attacked or retreated depended on the demon monarchs¡¯ orders.

    ¡°The demon monarchs haven¡¯t given any orders. We cannot retreat!¡±

    ¡°Retreating without permission will mean death once we return to the Demon Realm!¡±

    ¡°When the demon monarchs kill the Godfiends, we will wipe out Green Mountain Prefecture City!¡±

    Although the demons were somewhat uneasy, nobody dared to retreat. ording to their rules, if the demon monarchs fled, they would order the demon army to retreat! Unbeknownst to them, the demon monarchs were all dead. No demon monarchs were left alive to give the demon army any orders!

    If a Marquis Godfiend had rushed over to provide relief, the demon monarchs would¡¯ve been frightened out of their wits when they sensed the Godfiend auraing from afar! Marquis Godfiends were slower than Meng Chuan, so one or two demon monarchs could escape if they split up and fled.

    However, they only saw Meng Chuan as a Great Sr Godfiend. They held some confidence in fighting against him. After all, five second Firmament demon monarchs were cooperating with an elite third Firmament demon monarch! Due to their confidence, they realized the disparity in strength toote.

    Thankfully they haven¡¯t attacked. Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the 30,000-strong demon army had yet to attack the city.

    He had been afraid that the demon army would attack Green Mountain Prefecture City while he was fighting the demon monarchs. This would definitely result in human casualties. This was why he had killed themanders and some lieutenantmanders.

    It¡¯s toote to escape now. Meng Chuan stared at the demon army with no pity whatsoever.

    Swoosh!

    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky andnded in the middle of the demon army outside the city.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Godfiend!¡± The demons were horrified.

    Lightning erupted from Meng Chuan¡¯s body. A thick, ck baneful aura spread in all directions, covering a thousand feet.

    The baneful aura thinned after covering such a huge area. However, the mortal demons froze into ice sculptures once the baneful aura touched them! His baneful aura was much more terrifying Demon Monarch Poison Pool¡¯s poisonous fog.

    Swoosh.

    Wherever the baneful aura passed, arge number of demons would freeze to death, forever to be ice sculptures.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The demons no longer cared about military discipline. In the face of death, they frantically fled in all directions.

    But Meng Chuan was too fast! He instantly arrived at the demon army¡¯s rear. In just a few seconds, he passed through the demon army seven times! Every time he did so, everything with a thousand feet froze.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°The demons have all been frozen.¡±

    ¡°Amazing.¡±

    The soldiers¡ªwho were on the city wall¡ªwere shocked by the scene before them. In just a few seconds, over 90 percent of the 30,000-strong demon army was frozen to death.

    Meng Chuan turned into a bolt of lightning as he circled and cornered the demons¡ªthat were better at escaping¡ªbefore freezing them to death.

    The hundred or so flying demons that attempted to escape were unable to escape from Meng Chuan¡¯s perception. They either froze or were struck by lightning.

    In ten seconds, the 30,000-strong demon army waspletely wiped out! None of them managed to escape.

    ¡°Godfiend! Godfiend!¡± Shock ran through the soldiers on the city walls as they cheered excitedly.

    This was the strength of a human Godfiend! The demon army had been ughtered within a few seconds.

    Swoosh.

    After wiping out the demon army, Meng Chuan looked to the north. The demons had swarmed over from the north. This meant that the World Entrance was located north of Green Mountain Prefecture City.

    Hence, he went to investigate the north.

    The demon army had left devastation in its wake, so it was easy to follow their tracks.

    Found it. Meng Chuan saw the distorted World Entrance that was 1000 feet long. Countless footprints could be seen around it.

    Whoosh. Meng Chuan retracted his aura and silentlynded on a tree not far from the barren mountain. He sat on a branch and watched silently.

    Wiping out the invading demons didn¡¯t mean that it was over.

    He had to confirm no more demons wereing out of the World Entrance! He could only return to North River Pass after people from Archean Mountain came to take his ce.

    ...

    ¡°Your Majesty, I saw it clearly. The 30,000-strong demon army fled in terror outside Green Mountain Prefecture City, but all of them were turned to ice sculptures. None of them escaped.¡± The ck-robed figure, Pangoswim, knelt respectfully and reported to Greater Demon Monarch Avaricehell.

    ¡°They weren¡¯t able to escape?¡± Avaricehell frowned slightly as the other demon monarchs around him fell into amotion.

    ¡°Thirty thousand demons couldn¡¯t escape despite scattering in all directions?¡±

    ¡°Some of them can fly while others can burrow in the ground. Yet, they couldn¡¯t escape?¡±

    The demon monarchs found it unbelievable.

    ¡°I saw everything clearly. Even in the darkness, I saw a palm-sized object from a kilometer away,¡± Pangoswim immediately shouted. ¡°Green Mountain Prefecture City¡¯s northern gates were lit up by torches. The 30,000-strong demon army was very eye-catching as they were illuminated by light. I saw everything clearly while standing on the barren mountain. All the demons were frozen to death! None of them escaped! I was so frightened that I immediately retreated.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Avaricehell ced his ck palm on the armrest. He calmly said, ¡°To prevent 30,000 demons from escaping, it must be a Marquis Godfiend that has a domain. To appear just after the attack, the Marquis Godfiend must be one of the roaming Godfiends. He happened to be near Green Mountain Prefecture City. Forget it. Count themselves lucky.¡±

    He did not mind losing some of his subordinates. Knowing that there were powerful Godfiends in the area, he naturally wouldn¡¯t send his subordinates to their deaths.

    ...

    By Crescent Lake, the demon monarchs¡¯ corpses were piled to the side. Many soldiers had rushed over and were shocked upon seeing the demon monarchs¡¯ corpses.

    ¡°An Archean Mountain Godfiend happened to pass by our Green Mountain Prefecture and saved us,¡± said Wang Fucheng with a smile. ¡°Since the demons have been killed, pass the order. The city is to return to normal. Have everyone exit the tunnels.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the soldiers replied in a loud voice. They ryed his orders excitedly.

    Wang Fucheng looked at Hu Xiao. ¡°Brother Hu Xiao, watch over the demon monarchs¡¯ corpses. Archean Mountain will send someone over tonight. We will hand the corpses over to them when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hu Xiao nodded. He looked at his severed arm and sighed. ¡°I have to head to Archean Mountain so I can heal my arm.¡±

    There were some powerful Godfiends that could provide treatment for severe injuries.

    For example, even Qian Yu could recover from his severe injuries. Only his destroyed dantian couldn¡¯t be recovered. All his physical injuries werepletely healed.

    ¡°Haha, Archean Mountain can regenerate your severed arm in a day. Alright, I¡¯ll be going to Senior Brother Meng first,¡± said Wang Fucheng with a smile. Following that, he transformed into a stream of light and headed towards the northern city wall.

    Momentster, Wang Fucheng saw the silver-white ice sculptures outside the city! The 30,000 ice sculptures were a shocking sight. It was clearly summer, but the ice sculptures were bone-chilling.

    Wang Fucheng stared at the demon ice sculptures with shock. Senior Brother Meng is really amazing. His strength should be close to that of a Marquis Godfiend, right?

 Chapter 151 - Earth Net

    <h4>Chapter 151: Earth Net</h4>

    At the northern city wall, the general in charge of the city wall came to Wang Fucheng¡¯s side and bowed respectfully. ¡°Pce Lord.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Godfiend who dealt with the demons?¡± asked Wang Fucheng.

    ¡°After the Lord turned all the demons into ice sculptures, he transformed into lightning and headed north.¡± The general pointed at a dark mountain outside the city.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Fucheng nodded slightly and jumped off the city wall. He headed towards the mountain as a blurry stream of light.

    Wang Fucheng arrived at the barren mountain by following the demons¡¯ tracks. When he saw the distorted World Entrance that was 1000 feet long, he immediately looked around in puzzlement.

    ¡°Junior Brother Wang.¡± After Meng Chuan spoke, he jumped down from the tree andnded on the ground.

    Wang Fucheng smiled when he saw Meng Chuan. He walked over with a smile, and said, ¡°Senior Brother Meng, I rushed over to meet you after I finished my work in the city. I don¡¯t know how many people would¡¯ve died in Green Mountain Prefecture City if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head and asked, ¡°What losses did Green Mountain Prefecture City suffer?¡±

    ¡°Some people were implicated when the demon monarchs entered the city,¡± said Wang Fucheng. ¡°A few hundred people died.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. That was already a low casualty count! If the demon monarchs had defeated the Godfiends, the entire city would be reduced to ruins. Hundreds of thousands of people would die; it would be tragic!

    Meng Chuan had witnessed the destruction of a city when he was six, which was why he never showed mercy to the demons.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Junior Brother Wang, it¡¯s been almost five years since you left Archean Mountain.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t continue talking about the losses.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Fucheng nodded and said, ¡°After I left the mountain, I was first stationed at Calm Sea Pass for three years. Since King Calm Sea was around, it was rtively safe. Senior Brother Meng, your strength far exceeds ours. Were you deployed to a medium-sized city pass?¡±

    ¡°North River Pass.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hide anything.

    ¡°Among our fellow disciples, most of the powerful Great Sr Godfiends are stationed at medium-sized city passes,¡± said Wang Fucheng wistfully.

    Meng Chuan nodded. Archean Mountain¡¯s Great Sr Godfiends had different levels of strength. For top experts like Zhang Yunhu¡ªwho had reached the Realm of Dao¡ªthey were very close to bing Darkstar Godfiends. Mu Qing and Fan Cheng¡ªwho was extremely talented¡ªwere both at the Realm of Soul¡¯s peak. Yu Chiyan, Shi Xiu, and Yang Xingwu had Greater Mastery of the Realm of Soul. One cultivated the Mirage Fiend Body, another cultivated the Sanguine Divine Body, and thest was skilled with domains. They all yed important roles on the battlefield.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were peerless geniuses. They had achieved Greater Mastery of the Realm of Soul and had perfected transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. Their roles on the battlefield were no less important than Zhang Yunhu¡¯s! They were stationed at a medium-sized city pass the moment they descended Archean Mountain.

    Most of Archean Mountain¡¯s top Great Sr Godfiends went to medium-sized city passes. The remaining Godfiends went to Earth Net.

    For the Great Sr Godfiends that had just reached the Realm of Soul, they typically guarded small cities.

    Wang Fucheng shook his head and said, ¡°I have to attain Greater Mastery of the Realm of Soul before I can go to a medium-sized city pass. I¡¯m still at the Realm of Intent¡¯s peak and haven¡¯t be a Great Sr Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only left the mountain for five years. It usually takes people ten to twenty years to be a Great Sr Godfiend after leaving the mountain,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Alright, you should hurry back. Green Mountain Prefecture City needs you. When an Archean Mountain Godfiend arrives, you will need to receive him.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll be troubling you to take care of this area then,¡± said Wang Fucheng before leaving.

    Meng Chuan retracted his aura and silently waited for a Godfiend¡ªthat would take over his current job¡ªon a nearby tree.

    ...

    Green Mountain Prefecture city was currently in an uproar. The government office had sent out a series of orders. The entire city knew that the demons had been defeated and that they had won! They werepletely safe, and everybody could leave the tunnels now.

    ¡°What? We won?¡±

    In a Dao Academy¡¯s castle, the Dao Academy dean, lecturers, soldiers, many retired veterans, and a group of disciples¡ªthat had reached the Marrow Cleansing realm¡ªwere somewhat stunned.

    ¡°Logically speaking, the city wall can¡¯t hold the demons for too long. The demons will storm the city, and citizens will have to fend for themselves.¡± A lecturer holding a spear was filled with delight. ¡°I never expected that all of our efforts were wasted. We won without even needing to risk our lives. The demons havepletely lost!¡±

    ¡°Since the demons dared to attack, they should have confidence in defeating our Green Mountain Prefecture City¡¯s Godfiends.¡± A middle-aged woman who had two swords on her back sighed in amazement. ¡°We¡¯ve won without the city being destroyed. There must be a special reason. Could it be that a powerful Godfiend lives in our Green Mountain Prefecture City?¡±

    ¡°Powerful Godfiends patrol the world, and they might appear in any city. It¡¯s also possible for them to appear in Green Mountain Prefecture.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is a blessing for our Green Mountain Prefecture City. It¡¯s a blessing for Green Mountain Prefecture!¡±

    Everyoneughed extremely happily. Those who had served in the military knew how difficult it was to fight demons! When a horde of demons surged over, humans needed to risk their lives as they defended.

    ...

    All the important areas¡ªsix Dao Academies, four Godfiend family n residences, and the government armory¡ªin Green Mountain Prefecture City had forces stationed nearby.

    After all, demons arrived very quickly. Most mortal soldiers in the city would have to travel over ten kilometers to reach the northern city wall. By the time they arrived, the city walls would have long been destroyed. Therefore, the soldiers and veterans they were close to the city walls were responsible for protecting them. People in other areas of the city relied on the terrain to fight the demons. They had to stall for time so that reinforcements coulde. Only then could they achieve victory.

    Everybody had been prepared to sacrifice themselves. However, they won without even seeing the demons.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the north gate and see what happened.¡±

    ¡°How did we defeat the demons?¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many demons attacked our Green Mountain Prefecture City.¡±

    Although they knew they had won, many people couldn¡¯t help but rush towards the north gate.

    The city gates remained closed, but people could still head up the city wall and take a look. Everybody was shocked when they saw the frozen demons.

    Thirty thousand demon ice sculptures were truly a sight to behold. Many soldiers that had served in the military had never seen 30,000 frozen demons.

    ...

    An hour after the demon invasion, an Archean Mountain Godfiend arrived.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Two figures came to Crescent Lake. Wang Fucheng was waiting there when he saw a thin man and an elder.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qu.¡± Wang Fucheng immediately greeted one of them. He only knew the thin man, but he didn¡¯t know the elder¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The thin man nced at the demon monarchs¡¯ corpses before asking, ¡°Who killed the demon monarchs?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng was passing by and saved the entire city,¡± said Wang Fucheng.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The thin man nodded slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Senior Brother Meng?¡±

    ¡°About three kilometers north of the city. He¡¯s watching the World Entrance,¡± said Wang Fucheng.

    ¡°Brother Guo, handle the demon monarchs¡¯ corpses. I¡¯ll watch over the World Entrance,¡± said the thin man. In terms of strength, he was slightly stronger than the elder.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The elder smiled.

    The thin man¡¯s figure vanished as he headed north.

    ...

    On the barren mountain, the thin man met Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng,¡± said the thin man politely.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qu?¡± Meng Chuan had not seen him before. After all, Qu had left the mountain over 30 years ago. However, he had memorized the faces of every single Archean Mountain disciple.

    At Archean Mountain, if both parties had simr strength, both parties addressed each other as senior brothers or senior sisters. This was a form of respect for each other.

    North River Pass was different. Everyone at North River Pass were teammates that had fought life-and-death battles together. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were rookies, so they addressed everyone else as senior brothers and sisters.

    ¡°Many of our fellow disciples haven¡¯t returned to the mountain in a long time, but we¡¯ve heard your name,¡± said the thin man with a smile. ¡°A perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body and the mastery of a ck Metal Sutra move. You are already stronger than us who have left the mountain for decades.¡±

    ¡°I just left the mountain. I can¡¯tpare with the contributions and achievements all my seniors have made in the decades after they left the mountain,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Haha.¡± The thin man flipped his hand and took out a purple token. On it was the word ¡°Seeker.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Meng, let¡¯s get down to business first. From now on, the World Entrance will be taken over by our Earth Net.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Earth Net...

    Roughly 30 percent of Archean Mountain¡¯s Godfiends were in Earth Net. They were in charge of pursuing demons and the Skydemon Sect, and to search for new World Entrances.

    Earth Net evenmandeered the imperial government¡¯s intelligencework. Countless mortals served it.

    The Seeker position was also a part of Earth Net! However, it was a more special role than a Patroller. Most Seekers were Marquis and Regis Godfiends. Earth Net was a very powerful organization, so they could easily deal with many demons and demon monarchs. Whenever they encountered demon monarchs and Skydemons they couldn¡¯t deal with, they would seek reinforcements. A Patroller would rush over and kill the powerful demon monarchs and Skydemons.

 Chapter 152 - One Year

    <h4>Chapter 152: One Year</h4>

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, I saw 30,000 demon ice sculptures outside the northern city wall. Did any demons escape?¡± asked the thin man.

    ¡°The demons might have split up their troops in advance,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°But amongst the 30,000 demons I encountered, not a single one escaped.¡±

    The thin man was secretly rmed. Not a single one escaped? This fellow disciple was truly formidable!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve no more questions.¡± The thin man smiled and said, ¡°Leave the rest to Earth Net.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan also understood the process. He immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning and streaked across the sky. He arrived at a distant mountain peak before disappearingpletely.

    From the beginning to the end, Meng Chuan had not revealed his identity as a Patroller. His identity as a Patroller was a secret. To the majority, Meng Chuan just happened to be nearby when the demons invaded.

    Even the fact that Meng Chuan had saved Green Mountain Prefecture City had to be kept a secret! Often, stories of roaming Godfiends saving a city could be heard, but the identity of those Godfiends was never publicly announced. If their identities were made public, the demons would be able to determine the size of the human race¡¯s ¡°Patrollerwork¡± after gathering enough intelligence. After all, only a few Godfiends would happen to be a city for no reason. Most were Patrollers that rushed over to provide reinforcements!

    ...

    Swoosh.

    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky andnded in North River Pass. There were hundreds of thousands of people living here. In terms of size, North River Pass wasn¡¯t much smaller than Green Mountain Prefecture City.

    Meng Chuan quickly returned to his residence. The window was still open. Meng Chuan entered the manor through the window.

    With antern illuminating her surroundings, Liu Qiyue read a book on the bed. When she saw Meng Chuan, she revealed a look of delight. ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re back? Did everything go well?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan ced Demon yer by the bed. He took off his outer robe and got into bed. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. The demons hadn¡¯t attacked the city when I arrived. I killed six demon monarchs and vanquished 30,000 demons.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded. Suchbat feats were normal to her. As a Great Sr Godfiend with a perfected Phoenix Divine body, she was slightly stronger than Meng Chuan in terms of wide-spread destruction. Her phoenix mes were just that terrifying. However, she was slower than Meng Chuan. If 30,000 demons fled in all directions, up to 5000 demons might escape.

    ¡°A few hundred mortals were killed when the demon monarchs entered the city.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that only a few hundred were killed during a demon invasion,¡± Liu Qiyueforted him.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already used to it. The sun hasn¡¯t risen yet. Let¡¯s sleep a little longer,¡± said Meng Chuan as hey down.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qiyue put down her book and continued sleeping.

    ...

    At North River Pass, the demons never attacked again. Perhaps they were trying toe up with a way to deal with the tough nut that was Meng Chuan.

    On 27th August, Meng Chuan discovered a request for help in the early morning. He traveled over 300 kilometers, rushing to Gan County in Jadedusk Prefecture. An unstable World Entrance had appeared six kilometers away from Gan County City. A second Firmament demon monarch led 5000 demons to attack Gan County. As Gan County didn¡¯t have any Godfiends presiding over it, they failed to put up a resistance.

    After Meng Chuan arrived, he killed the demon monarch first. It took him one minute to run around Gan County and kill all the scattered demons. Over 8000 out of 90,000 Gan County City¡¯s residents died!

    As Gan County City had weak defenses, the first thing people did was hide in the tunnels. The demons were scattered everywhere in the city because they were trying to force their way into the trap-filled tunnels! The demons didn¡¯t have time to breach the tunnels before Meng Chuan arrived. If he had arrived 15 minutester, probably no living humans would¡¯ve been left in the city.

    Meng Chuan could travel nearly 1500 kilometers in 15 minutes! He was much faster than Marquis Godfiends. He was considered fast, even among Regis Godfiends. If he became a Marquis Godfiend, his speed would be absurd! If his strength continued to increase, his speed would creep closer and closer to the speed of lightning.

    ...

    On 19th September, Meng Chuan had just eaten dinner and was still cultivating his saber art when he received a request for help.

    He immediately traveled over 250 kilometers to Fish Zen County in Guhe Prefecture. He killed a second Firmament demon monarch and 6000 demons. As for Fish Zen County, over 3000 out of 60,000 residents died.

    ...

    Time gradually passed, and it was the end of the year. Meng Chuan had been in North River Pass for a year. He had only encountered one demon attack on the city pass and three requests for help.

    3rd December. Archean Mountain, night.

    ¡°Supremacy, this is today¡¯s dossier.¡± Archean Mountain Lord ced the dossier on the desk.

    Supremacy Qin Wu¡ªwho was reading¡ªput down his book. He picked up the dossier and began reading. He frowned. ¡°Today, two World Entrances appeared in our Great Zhou Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Archean Mountain Lord nodded. ¡°Unstable World Entrances have been appearing more frequently. However, these two World Entrances were too far from cities! The demons didn¡¯t send their troops to attack. However, ording to Earth Net¡¯s investigations, there should be demons that took advantage of these two World Entrances and infiltrated the human world.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Supremacy Qin frowned and nodded slightly. ¡°The number of demons that have infiltrated the human world is increasing.¡±

    An unstable World Entrance could appear anywhere. In fact, only a small number appeared near cities.

    Most appeared in the wilderness or remote mountains. They were far from any city. As long as they were 25 kilometers away, sending out a demon army would only lead to them being discovered on the way! With the speed the lesser demons could move, Godfiend reinforcements would¡¯ve arrived before they could each reach a city.

    Therefore, demons would not attack cities if a World Entrance was too far away. Instead, they sent a few demons to infiltrate the human world. They would spread out in search of opportunities to carry out destruction.

    It was also for survival. There was a limit to the number of demons that could be provided for in the Demon Realm. They also had wars that never ended. With the help of unstable World Entrances, they sent batches of demons into the human world. This reduced the burden on the Demon Realm¡¯s various factions. The demons could enter the human world and ¡°earn¡± a living! They were killing two birds with one stone by doing this!

    ¡°These demons sneak in and hide in different areas. They hide inkes and mountains. Typically, a few greater demons lead dozens of lesser demons,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find them. Even if we find them, we will only wipe out a few demons. These demons are finding opportunities to attack human viges and forts.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Supremacy Qin Wu nodded.

    Currently, human viges had forts built to withstand the repeated sneak attacks from the demons.

    ¡°To prevent unrest, we im that World Entrances suddenly appear which result in demons attacking the vige forts,¡± said Supremacy Qin Wu. ¡°In fact, most of these small-scale sneak attacks are done by the demons lurking in our human world. As more and more demons appear, it¡¯ll be impossible for us to hide the truth. When people learn that there are many demons lurking everywhere, I¡¯m afraid it will cause great panic.¡±

    ¡°Earth Net is already in search of them.¡± Archean Mountain Lord said, ¡°They¡¯ve been sweeping the entire world. Every demon group found is destroyed. The demons don¡¯t dare to appear easily either.¡±

    ¡°But the demons are different from us. Many of them live underground or in the water,¡± said Supremacy Qin Wu. ¡°ording to the dossiers, Earth Net iscking in Godfiends. If Earth Net¡¯s Godfiend poption can increase by 50 percent, their searches will be more rigorous.¡±

    ¡°The various city passes are in desperate need for Godfiends too,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord helplessly.

    Qin Wu nodded. The biggest problem for humans in this war was theck of Godfiends!

    ¡°If we have a few more fast Patrollers, we can relieve the pressure,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°For example, Meng Chuan is in charge of eighteen prefectures that are within 500 kilometers of North River Pass. He has done very well in the past year. He quickly arrived each time. The prefecture city¡¯s losses are negligible. The losses suffered by the two county cities were rtively low as well.

    There¡¯s only one Godfiend with a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. There¡¯s only a handful of people who havepleted the Seventh or Eighth Refinement. Their speed is far inferior to Meng Chuan, so they are given much smaller areas to watch over. Supremacy Qin suddenly said, ¡°I do have an idea. The small city passes spread across the Great Zhou territory will each have an ordinary Great Sr Godfiend stationed. Their secondary duties are to help Earth Net.

    ¡°Every month, they will search for demons in the surrounding 150 kilometers for ten days. In any case, the small city passes are quite safe. An ordinary Great Sr godfiend won¡¯t have many problems dealing with a demon invasion,¡± said Supremacy Qin Wu. ¡°With a Great Sr Godfiend searching their designated areas for ten days each month, the burden on Earth will greatly reduce.¡±

    ¡°This is just an idea I came up with. Discuss it with the other Elders and see if it¡¯s suitable,¡± instructed Supremacy Qin Wu.

    Archean Mountain Lord nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll carefully scrutinize the strength of the various small city passes. I¡¯ll try my best to ensure the strength of the small city passes while increasing Earth Net¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Supremacy.¡± Archean Mountain Lord could not help but say, ¡°In the past year, more Godfiends have died in battle than the previous year. Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven can still hold on, but Two World Ind¡¯s situation is quite a mess...¡±

    ¡°I know. You can return first,¡± instructed Supremacy Qin Wu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Archean Mountain Lord could only leave.

    Supremacy Qin Wu sat there for a long time before he picked up the book and continued reading.

 Chapter 153 - Demon Monarch Lion

    <h4>Chapter 153: Demon Monarch Lion</h4>

    5th December, silver snow nketed North River Pass.

    Meng Chuan stood in his yard and continued cultivating the core move of his saber art¡ªHeart Saber Stance! Every time he unsheathed his saber, he would deliver a dozen or more strikes before sheathing the saber. With his perception domain, he could urately pinpoint the speed and ws of every strike.

    Since he had obtained the Heart Intent Saber legacy and had seen Senior Guo Ke demonstrate the Heart Saber Stance¡¯s five variations, he knew which direction his saber art should go. Cultivation was a long road. If one didn¡¯t have a goal, they would end up wasting decades of cultivation time.

    It waspletely different when one had a cultivation goal. This was one of the reasons why many Archean Mountain disciples gave up on mastering ck Metal Sutras. This was because they might not obtain the intent legacy for their entire lives if they did so. If they pursued mastery of a ck Metal Sutra, they might never be a Great Sr Godfiend.

    Even with the intent legacy and perception domain, my saber art is improving at an ever-decreasing pace. I haven¡¯t reached the peak of Saber Soul despite a year passing. However, I¡¯m indeed improving. If one year isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll spend another two to three years. As long as I keep improving, I¡¯ll eventually achieve Saber Dao. Once I achieve Saber Dao, I can reach the Darkstar realm.

    Cultivation also trained one¡¯s heart. If one were to grow anxious due to their slow cultivation progress and end up depressed and hopeless, the effects of their cultivation would only worsen. Therefore, one¡¯s willpower also determined how far they could go on the path of cultivation! Every Marquis and Regis Godfiend had extraordinary willpower.

    ...

    The Godfiends at North River Pass were mostly cultivating. The mortal soldiers trained at the outer city pass. The snow on the vast city walls had long been cleared away. The soldiers were split into toons and trained together.

    ¡°Put in more effort! By practicing more often and cooperating together, you might survive on the battlefield.¡± The veterans berated the inexperienced soldiers. Many of these veterans had been at North River Pass for six to seven years. Some had been here for more than ten years. All of them volunteered to stay. These veterans no longer needed to undergo basic training. They just needed to cultivate asionally.

    ¡°The sun really warms us up. Old Zhang, I¡¯m starting to miss home.¡± A veteran sat on the city wall and looked at the white snow below. The reflected sunlight was a little blinding.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here for 13 years. It¡¯s time you return,¡± another veteran said. This veteran had lost one ear and had a scar on his face.

    ¡°My younger brother is taking care of my parents back home, so I¡¯m not in a hurry to return. Look at these foolish young ones. Without us leading them, most of them will die. I¡¯ll stay here for two more years. I¡¯ll return after I¡¯ve served 15 years. I miss the river and the old willow tree back home... I don¡¯t even know how my peers are doing.¡±

    ¡°You are making me miss home,¡± said the earless veteran. ¡°However, I have no family. When the demons invaded Jadedusk Prefecture, my entire family was killed. I¡¯ll be staying at North River Pass for the rest of my life. The more I kill, the better.¡±

    ¡°Since you are staying in North River Pass for the rest of your life. You might as well get a wife and have a few children here.¡±

    ¡°I can die on the battlefield anytime, so it¡¯s best I don¡¯t add grief to others.¡±

    These veterans at North River Pass were used to being here. They had long finished their conscription period, but they chose to remain. A small number wanted to umte credit so they could be Godfiends. Most veterans didn¡¯t have a chance of bing Godfiends. Some were used to life at North River Pass, while others just wanted to fight it out with the demons.

    General Zhang Yunhu and the other Godfiends ced great importance on these veteran soldiers. asionally, they would guide them.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Anxious drumming sounded from the inner city pass.

    The veterans immediately stood up. Their Quintessential Energy circted as their blood boiled. They instantly reached peak fighting states.

    ¡°The demons are about to attack the city. Prepare yourselves,¡± shouted the veteran soldiers. All the soldiers followed their training and quickly prepared all sorts of equipment and machinery.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Lightning, streams of light, and shadows rushed to the inner city wall.

    The soldiers knew that those were Godfiends!

    Godfiends mainy defended the dangerous inner city.

    ...

    ¡°Be careful,¡± instructed Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan immediately leaped down from the city wall with Zhang Yunhu, Yu Chiyan, Yang Xingwu, Shi Xiu, and Mu Qing. Twenty-five Godfiends remained on top of the city wall.

    The battlefield below the inner city walls was the most dangerous because it was the closest to the World Entrance! Meng Chuan andpany were all peak Great Sr Godfiends. Without such strength, entering this battlefield would be suicidal.

    ¡°These demon monarchs have finally attacked again at the end of the year.¡± Zhang Yunhu looked at the stable World Entrance and smiled. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you caused these demon monarchs to suffer previously. I reckon they have a way to deal with you since they¡¯vee back after half a year.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll need your help if I can¡¯t hold them off, Senior Brother Zhang,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to counterattack. Focus on defense first and see what are up these demon monarchs¡¯ sleeves,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°When we figure what they are capable of, we¡¯ll attack with all our might! It¡¯s fine if we can¡¯t kill the demon monarchs. Our primary mission is to protect North River Pass.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, how many times have you said this?¡± Shi Xiuughed.

    Zhang Yunhu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m directing this at you! Don¡¯t always take risks just because you have a Sanguine Divine Body!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s trivial if two or three holes are stabbed into my Sanguine Divine Body. I have to use this against the enemies,¡± Shi Xiu said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m experienced here. I know my limits.¡±

    ¡°I worry about you the most.¡± Zhang Yunhu red but didn¡¯t argue further. Shi Xiu had such a personality.

    ¡°They are here,¡± Mu Qing said coldly.

    Thirty-five third Firmament demon monarchs walked out of the World Entrance at the same time. Once they exited the World Entrance, they began casting various defensive domains.

    Liu Qiyue shot five arrows. Every arrow burned with blinding mes, threatening the demon monarchs.

    Zhang Yunhu held a short spear in each hand in search of an opportunity to attack. But this time, the demon monarchs were very prepared. They did not give Zhang Yunhu a chance to attack.

    ¡°There are eight unfamiliar demon monarchs this time.¡± Zhang Yunhu frowned. ¡°Furthermore, I have a bad feeling about them. I¡¯m quite certain that more than one of these eight unknown demon monarchs are elites.¡±

    ¡°I also feel that there are a few elite demon monarchs,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t a feeling. He could sense all auras within a kilometer of him. Three of the eight unfamiliar demon monarchs had extremely powerful auras. They were elite demon monarchs. The dark-red-haired lion demon monarch was especially strong. His aura was of simr strength to the ck-robed demoness¡¯s.

    Amongst these demon monarchs, the ck-robed demoness and the lion demon were the strongest.

    Whoosh!

    The demon monarchs suppressed Meng Chuan andpany when it came to domains.

    Only Yang Xingwu was capable of casting a domain that spanned arge area. Five demon monarchs were led by the ck-robed demoness as they cast domains simultaneously, unleashing an intense chill.

    The chill quickly spread across the battlefield. Originally, the battle was ake; the snow had been melted by the Godfiends. However, this chill permeated the battlefield, turning the water within 1.5 kilometers of the demon monarchs¡¯ domains to freezepletely.

    ¡°How cautious.¡± Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu were very calm. They knew that the demon monarchs would not allow them to kill over 30,000 demons with lightning again.

    With the waterpletely frozen, the lightning could no longer use it as a medium. It was better for the lightning to strike at the demons directly using the air as a medium. It was very difficult to do such a thing, and the lightning¡¯s strength would be reduced greatly. Fewer demons would be killed as a result.

    ¡°He¡¯s Meng Chuan?¡± Demon Monarch Lion looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Sister Sijia, watch me. I¡¯ll eat him up.¡±

    ¡°He is extremely fast, and he¡¯s very crafty. Brother, don¡¯t be careless,¡± said the ck-robed demoness.

    ¡°No matter how crafty he is, it¡¯s useless.¡± Demon Monarch Lion was ready to pounce.

 Chapter 154 - Demonic Divine Power

    <h4>Chapter 154: Demonic Divine Power</h4>

    The third Firmament demon monarchs were split into two groups. Only after both groups passed through the World Entrance would they attack.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Six peak Great Sr Godfiends and 60 demon monarchs shed. The demon monarchs instantly gained the upper hand.

    What? Liu Qiyue and Fan Cheng¡¯s hearts tightened when they saw the battle on the ice.

    Meng Chuan, Shi Xiu, and Mu Qing each fought 12 demon monarchs in closebat! Shi Xiu and Mu Qing were facing ordinary third Firmament demon monarchs, but they were pressured by the 12 demon monarchs they each faced.

    Meng Chuan was attacked by six elite demon monarchs and six ordinary demon monarchs. Every elite demon monarch had simr strength to Shi Xiu and Mu Qing!

    ¡°Damnit.¡± Zhang Yunhu¡¯s nose red. He held two blood-colored short spears in his hand and started helping Meng Chuan. ¡°Previously, sending three elite demon monarchs to deal with you was crazy enough. But this time, they brought three more elite demon monarchs&mdash;all skilled at meleebat. Junior Brother Meng, they think very highly of you to send six elite demon monarchs towards you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little ttered.¡± Meng Chuan executed his saber art.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu jointly defended.

    Zhang Yunhu¡¯s strength was extraordinary. He was able to match three elite demon monarchs alone. Currently, he was focused on defense and teamed up with Meng Chuan. They managed to withstand the six elite demon monarchs and six ordinary demon monarchs¡¯ attacks.

    ¡°These demon monarchs have gone mad.¡±

    ¡°They actually sent so many elite demon monarchs here.¡± Yang Xingwu and Yu Chiyan were somewhat nervous. One controlled their domain and the other cast illusions on demons to help Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu.

    Shi Xiu and Mu Qing barely managed to defend against the attacks. They also understood that the situation was rather dire.

    Meng Chuan remained very calm.

    When he first came to North River Pass, he was much weaker than Zhang Yunhu despite having a perfected transcendent-grade Godfiend Body. In the past year, he had mastered the Diamond body&mdash;which increased his strength greatly. Due to his powerful body, he could absorb even more baneful aura and lightning. He exchanged 390,000 credits for 78 gourds of Darher baneful aura. Now, he was as strong as Zhang Yunhu. If he used the Power of Essence Soul, he would be even stronger!

    He was confident that he could face all kinds of dangerous situations.

    That lion demon monarch is hiding his strength deliberately. Meng Chuan could probe people¡¯s strength with his perception domain. The lion demon monarch¡¯s aura was much stronger than the elite demon monarchs¡¯. Only the ck-robed spider demoness could match him. However, the lion demon monarch only revealed an elite demon monarch¡¯s strength. He wasn¡¯t standing out among the six elite demon monarchs.

    ¡°You have to find an opportunity and attack!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yunhu won¡¯t be able to save Meng Chuan in time.¡± The lion demon monarch had only used 30 to 40 percent of his strength so far. If he were to unleash his full strength, Zhang Yunhu would probably be the first to resist.

    Demon Monarch Lion was confident in dealing with Meng Chuan. However, he wasn¡¯t confident in dealing with Zhang Yunhu&mdash;who had reached the Realm of Dao!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Zhang Yunhu¡¯s blood-colored spears transformed into golden blurs. His body faintly glowed golden as he used all his strength to block thebined attacks of three elite demon monarchs.

    This is the moment! Demon Monarch Lion unleashed all his strength and attacked.

    Growl&mdash;

    His deep growl sounded like the raging wind. The moment the roar left his throat, Meng Chuan, Zhang Yunhu, Mu Qing, andpany felt their hearts palpitate in fear. Even Liu Qiyue and Fan Cheng&mdash;who were on the city wall&mdash;were horrified when they heard the roar.

    They all looked at the source of the sound.

    Demon Monarch Lion opened his mouth, and a ck vortex appeared behind him! An invisible suction force acted on Meng Chuan¡¯s body, causing him to fly towards the gaping mouth involuntarily.

    A demonic divine power. Zhang Yunhu, Mu Qing, and the others were rmed.

    Divine powers originated from one¡¯s body. Demons mainly cultivated their bodies and demonic powers. One obtained all sorts of mysterious powers when their bodies had been cultivated to certain extents. Their bodies could match divine armaments. Some demons with special bodies had unimaginable powers. These unimaginable powers were also called divine powers!

    In fact, the body cultivation system Meng Chuan had acquired from Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven had divine powers as well! The cultivation system was purely for strengthening his body, which is why he would possess a divine power once he reached the Divine Power realm&mdash;the third realm of the body cultivation system. As his body cultivation progressed, he would gain more than one divine power.

    The demons were inferior inparison. Only the super outstanding third Firmament demon monarchs had divine powers.

    Demon Monarch Lion had divine powers!

    This demon¡¯s divine power actually affects the void? Meng Chuan was rmed. The void distorted, wrapping around his body as he was sucked towards the lion demon monarch.

    Break! Instantly, his Quintessential Essence erupted. His Quintessential Essence surged through his meridians. After attaining the Diamond Body, his meridians could withstand such bursts of Quintessential Essence easily.

    Tiger Roar Stance! Meng Chuan immediately shed out.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    While being sucked in, he delivered a three-strikebo. It was his most violent attack&mdash;Tiger Roar Stance.

    In the face of divine powers, raw strength was the simplest method to break free. With sufficient strength, one could escape the danger.

    Oh? The terrifying saber beam caused the ck vortex behind Demon Monarch Lion to tremble. When Meng Chuan delivered his third strike, the ck vortex copsed! The distorted void also returned to normal.

    He cracked it? Demon Monarch Lion was rmed.

    He used a forbidden spell to crack Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s divine power? The other demon monarchs were rmed.

    Great Sr Quintessential Essence was extremely destructive. Other Great Sr Godfiends were very careful when they circted their Quintessential Essence. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s burst of Quintessential Essence was terrifying; his aura had been much stronger at that instant. Such strength was only seen when one used forbidden spells. Unbeknownst to them, Meng Chuan¡¯s meridians were extremely sturdy. His meridians could still handle such bursts of Great Sr Quintessential Essence.

    If I can¡¯t devour him, I¡¯ll y him. Demon Monarch Lion charged forward with arge axe.

    Meng Chuan immediately used his saber art to parry the blow.

    Boom!

    The axe shed with the saber beam, causing Meng Chuan to retreat three steps. Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s axe cleaved out again and again as he attacked Meng Chuan relentlessly.

    He¡¯s strong, but he has poor agility. Meng Chuan defended while gathering information on his opponent.

    ¡°Sister Sijia, take three demon monarchs with you and do not hold back on Zhang Yunhu,¡± said Demon Monarch Lion via voice transmission. ¡°As long as you hold back Zhang Yunhu, Meng Chuan will definitely die!¡±

    When they saw hope of killing Meng Chuan, the demons went into a frenzy. To the demons, killing Meng Chuan with his perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body was ten times better than killing Zhang Yunhu!

    This spider demoness is also going all out now. Zhang Yunhu¡¯s expression changed. While he faced the three elite demon monarchs¡¯ relentless assault, seven ordinary demon monarchs and the ck-robed demoness attacked with all their might. The ck-robed demoness¡¯s Intrinsic Silk&mdash;which she had umted over the years&mdash;was unleashed.

    Blood-colored spider webs shot towards Zhang Yunhu!

    ¡°Meng Chuan, how long can your forbidden spellst? I can crush your frail body with a p.¡± As Demon Monarch Lion spoke, he continued to lead two elite demon monarchs to attack Meng Chuan. Ordinary demon monarchs followed behind closely.

    Meng Chuan defended, continuing to learn more about his opponent. It¡¯s capable of demonic divine powers. Its axe art is powerful. It has extremely powerful strength, but poor agility. Its body is also quite strong. Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t used a forbidden spell; his body waspletely fine.

    I¡¯m 70 percent confident in killing him using the Power of Essence Soul. I need to make sure I can kill him for certain!

    With his perception domain, Meng Chuan was able to grasp the flow of the battle perfectly. He sought a chance to deliver the killing blow.

    To the demon monarchs, victory was right at hand.

 Chapter 155 - Demon Monarch Lions Death

    <h4>Chapter 155: Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s Death</h4>

    While Meng Chuan andpany suffered the barrage of attacks, arge number of demons and second Firmament demon monarchs exited the World Entrance.

    Countless demons ran on top of the ice and climbed the city wall.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One second Firmament demon monarch after another leaped 300 to 400 feet high, then stepped on the ordinary demons. Using the mortal demons as tforms, they climbed up the city wall.

    ¡°Block them!¡± Fan Cheng roared angrily. Over 20 Godfiends worked together to block the demon monarchs and demons.

    Ah Chuan. Liu Qiyue was very worried. She could tell that Meng Chuan andpany were in a dire situation, but she couldn¡¯t help them! Among the third Firmament demon monarchs, five were skilled with domains. The ck-robed spider demoness¡¯s silk was especially tough to pierce! These domains weakened Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows greatly. Liu Qiyue could only provide limited help to Meng Chuan andpany from the city wall.

    She could better contribute by killing second Firmament demon monarchs.

    Liu Qiyue strung three arrows on her bow and pulled it fully-taut. Phoenix mes engulfed the bow and arrows in her hands. She stared at the three demon monarchs&mdash;that were the fastest&mdash;coldly.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Three beams of light&mdash;that resembled meteors&mdash;streaked across the sky. The three second Firmament demon monarchs failed to dodge Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows. Two died immediately, and the other was heavily injured.

    Liu Qiyue continued shooting!

    Since they knew Liu Qiyue was here, none of the second Firmament demon monarchs were capable of flight. The demons knew that Liu Qiyue was much stronger than North River Pass¡¯s previous sharpshooter, Wu Zixiu. Even if a handful of second Firmament demon monarchs flew in different directions, it was impossible to exit Liu Qiyue¡¯s range.

    Boom!

    Fan Cheng mmed his shield into the ground, creating a massive shockwave. The shockwave enveloped the entire inner city wall. The shockwave killed three demon monarchs that had just climbed up the city wall. The remaining demon monarchs fled in another direction in fear.

    With Fan Cheng watching over an area, nobody coulde close.

    In the other regions, other Godfiends split into groups and fended off the demons.

    However, there weren¡¯t enough Godfiends! There were too many demons. The Godfiends¡¯ mission was to block the demon monarchs! The mortal demons jumped down the inner city walls and entered the buffer area between the inner city and outer city.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    On the outer city wall, countless soldiers began to attack upon receiving orders. Large crossbow bolts shot out one after another, pinning the demons to the ground. Even so, several demons continued their relentless charge.

    Several demons flew into the sky. They dodged the bows and survived the Godfiends¡¯ attacks. They flew to the distant horizon and entered the human worldpletely. Every time the demons attacked, it was very difficult for humans to stop the flying demonspletely. After all, they were only mortal demons. Godfiends couldn¡¯t direct their full attention to them. Often, a lot of demons would fly away.

    ...

    The attack on the city began to turn brutal. The soldiers, Liu Qiyue, and the other Godfiends, all tried their best to block the demons. At the World Entrance, Meng Chuan andpany faced the greatest pressure.

    ¡°We have to hold on,¡± shouted Zhang Yunhu via voice transmission. His expression was somewhat nasty. ¡°If we can¡¯t fend them off, the third Firmament demon monarchs will climb the city wall. Junior Brother Fan, Junior Sister Liu, andpany won¡¯t hold out for long. North River Pass will be destroyed. Hundreds of thousands of people will be ughtered, and these demon monarchs will infiltrate the human world.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you are under the greatest pressure. Cast your forbidden spell for half a minute more. Next, I¡¯ll cast a forbidden spell and help you! If you can¡¯t hold out any longer, tell me!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Meng Chuan.

    He could tell that Zhang Yunhu was beginning to have a hard time defending against thebined assault of the ck-robed spider demoness, three elite demon monarchs, and several ordinary demon monarchs.

    Zhang Yunhu had to use a forbidden spell if he wanted to unleash greater strength! Zhang Yunhu was much older than Meng Chuan andpany. The older one was, the faster their Godfiend Body would decline. If he used a forbidden spell, it would be even harder for Zhang Yunhu to recover.

    Boom!

    Demon Monarch Lion attacked Meng Chuan with two elite demon monarchs again. Suddenly, without warning, a red wind blew out from Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s mouth.

    The red wind blew at Meng Chuan.

    His Quintessential Essence and Diamond Body was unable to defend against the mysterious red wind. The red wind prated his body and invaded his sea of consciousness directly. However, his Essence Soul blocked the red windpletely.

    Die. After Demon Monarch Lion blew out the red wind, he cleaved down with his axe.

    He was very skilled. In the Demon Realm, some powerful demon monarchs had been in by this move. They might be able to resist the Soul Bewitching Fog, but they would still be affected. In closebat, just a moment of inattention was enough for him to y his opponent.

    It¡¯s now! However, because Meng Chuan had an Essence Soul&mdash;one in the Kinesis stage&mdash;Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s trick couldn¡¯t affect him in the slightest. His Essence Soul was stronger than many Marquis Godfiends¡¯, which was why he remained unaffected.

    However, to bait the lion demon monarch, he pretended to be affected by the Soul Bewitching Fog.

    Demon Monarch Lion swung his mighty axe down on Meng Chuan as he closed in.

    Boom!

    ck baneful aura suddenly erupted from Meng Chuan¡¯s body. The iparably cold baneful aura spread out for hundreds of feet. Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s body was extremely powerful. Although he felt the chill after being attacked by the ck baneful aura, he could withstand it. This baneful aura had negligible effects on him.

    ¡°You have awakened? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote!¡± Demon Monarch Lion swung his axe without slowing down at all.

    ¡°What!?¡± Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s expression suddenly changed. When it seemed like he had struck Meng Chuan¡¯s body, itpletely vanished. He had only struck an afterimage!

    Meng Chuan appeared ten feet to Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s left. His aura rose far above his norm!

    Swish!

    A saber beam instantly appeared in front of Demon Monarch Lion.

    Why is it so fast! Demon Monarch Lion was so frightened that his soul nearly escaped his body. He instinctively cast a forbidden spell, using both his arms to block the saber beam, but he knew it would be too slow because they were too close to each other! Meng Chuan¡¯s strike was unbelievably fast. Before the ear-piercing screech from the saber reached Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s ear, the de tip stabbed into his be. The arms that were trying to block were still a foot away. In a life-and-death battle, the difference of a foot was just too great.

    No! Demon Monarch Lion knew that it had no other choice. He could only leave his life to his head. His body was very strong, and his skull was even harder. He could easily crash into a hill with his head.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s strike was unbelievably fast. Before the saber beam¡¯s ear-piercing screech reached Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s ear, the beam pierced through his be.

    Pfft.

    Demon Monarch Lion felt the beam prate his head. He felt a chill on the back of his skull.

    His heart turned cold. He understood that he had died at the hands of the human Godfiend named Meng Chuan.

    ...

    Meng Chuan had fused the Power of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential Essence. After attaining the Diamond Body, more Power of Essence Soul was used each time he attacked. He could deliver five maximum-power attacks at most.

    When Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul fused with his body and Quintessential Essence, his strength would increase by three-fold. He wasparable to a true Marquis Godfiend.

    However, he knew that a powerful demon monarch like Demon Monarch Lion could exchange several blows with Marquis Godfiends. Therefore, he took the best opportunity to strike the enemy&mdash;when he was closest to the enemy. His saber art was known for its speed! His close-proximity strike caught his enemy off-guard. It was toote for the enemy to dodge.

    Not only that, but he also used a forbidden spell! This strike had to seed! Therefore, he used the Dragon Roar Stance&mdash;the attack with the highest prating power.

    Pfft.

    Demon Monarch Lion didn¡¯t even hear the dragon roar. The saber beam pierced his be and exited his head from behind.

    It was a fatal strike!

 Chapter 156 - Grandaunts Advice

    <h4>Chapter 156: Grandaunt¡¯s Advice</h4>

    After killing Demon Monarch Lion, Meng Chuan felt relieved. Although he had made ample preparations, he was still afraid of idents.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked at Demon yer in surprise.

    Blood¡ªfrom the hole in Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s head¡ªsurged towards Demon yer as it devoured Demon Monarch Lion whole.

    Is Demon yer absorbing Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s flesh and blood? Meng Chuan was surprised. He knew that Demon yer could absorb sin, hatred, flesh, and blood. However, he had never seen Demon yer absorbing the aforementioned ever since he had obtained it. This was the first time! Demon yer was a Heaven-level divine armament after all. It wasparable to divine armaments used by Regis Godfiends. It wasn¡¯t surprising that it thought nothing of normal demon monarchs¡¯ flesh, blood, sin, and hatred.

    He had killed several third Firmament demon monarchs, but it had never absorbed them. Meng Chuan realized that Demon yer probably didn¡¯t think much of third Firmament demon monarchs. But to his surprise, it had absorbed Demon Monarch Lion.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The other two elite demon monarchs¡ªthat had surrounded Meng Chuan¡ªsaw Meng Chuan falter for a moment after being hit by the Soul Bewitching Fog. They were confident that Meng Chuan would certainly die.

    When Meng Chuan released ck baneful aura right on the heels of that, the two elite demon monarchs thought that he was putting up a futile struggle.

    The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s baneful aura only affects ordinary demon monarchs. It¡¯s no threat to Demon Monarch Lion at all. The two elite demon monarchs followed Demon Monarch Lion closely as they charged into the ck baneful aura to help.

    However, after charging in, the ck baneful aura shocked them.

    It was cold! Their strength dropped by 10 to 20 percent. The two elite demon monarchs quickly realized that Demon Monarch Lion stood motionless inside the baneful aura. Blood was flowing out from his head and entering meng Chuan¡¯s saber, making it look even more demonic.

    What happened? They were both stunned. They thought that they would see Demon Monarch Lion kill Meng Chuan the moment they entered the baneful aura! However, they never expected to see Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s lifeblood being absorbed by a saber.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked at the two elite demon monarchs that had rushed in. Eighty percent of Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s lifeblood had been absorbed by Demon yer the moment he killed him. Demon yer¡¯s absorption speed was extremely fast.

    Just in time. Meng Chuan moved.

    He was still using a forbidden spell. Using a forbidden spell for a short period didn¡¯t have much impact on him. Meng Chuan¡¯s lifeforce was extremely strong; a forbidden spell caused limited damage to his body. He could easily recover from the forbidden spell¡¯s side effects.

    He continued to use the Power of Essence Soul. However, he only fused it with his Quintessential Essence. He could deliver over 40 moves of such strength! Although he weakened by 30 to 40 percent, he was still as strong as a Marquis Godfiend¡ªthe weakest Marquis Godfiend. However, it was still the strength of a Marquis Godfiend.

    Boom!

    The ck baneful aura spread out.

    Meng Chuan was much faster than normal. He instantly split into two figures¡ªthat arrived beside the two elite demon monarchs.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± When the two elite demon monarchs saw the dead Demon Monarch Lion, they only had thoughts of retreating. However, Meng Chuan was too fast¡ªmuch faster than before.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Two saber beams struck them.

    With the strength of a Marquis Godfiend, his saber beams were inconceivably fast. Although the two elite demon monarchs tried to defend, they failed. Hopelessly, they watched the saber beamsnd on them, taking their lives.

    Whoosh!

    Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s blood continued surging into Demon yer. Finally, Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s corpse was drained of all blood. Itpletely disintegrated. Even the tough bones were reduced to dust. Clearly, it had been sucked to nothingness. Meng Chuan was secretly rmed by Demon yer¡¯s evilness. Demon yer would rapidly grow if this kept up.

    His Essence Soul had to reach the third stage if he wanted to ensure that Demon yer didn¡¯t control him.

    ...

    The ck-robed demoness was extremely rmed by Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s death. Although the ck baneful aura prevented her from sensing or seeing anything inside, she possessed amand talisman that could sense the statuses of all the demon monarchs under hermand. Currently, only three demon monarchs present held amand talisman. The ck-robed demoness, the ox demon monarch, and Demon Monarch Lion, each possessed amand talisman.

    The other demon monarchs were still frantically attacking the Godfiends with extreme confidence.

    ¡°This...¡± The ck-robed demoness panicked.

    Demon Monarch Lion had attempted to kill Meng Chuan and was enveloped by a ck baneful aura. With themand talisman, she sensed Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s instant death.

    Before she could stop them, the two elite demon monarchs rushed in and died.

    Whatid inside that ck baneful aura? Entry meant death?

    Losing Demon Monarch Lion and two elite demon monarchs consecutively was a terrible loss for the demon monarchs.

    The ck-robed demoness and the ox demon monarch exchanged looks and saw the horror in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± The ck-robed demoness ordered frantically. ¡°Retreat. Immediately retreat!¡±

    ¡°Retreat?¡±

    Many demon monarchs believed that victory was at hand. They were stunned when they heard the orders to retreat. They clearly had the upper hand! With Demon Monarch Lion joining them, they would definitely score a huge victory.

    Even if the human Godfiends relied on forbidden spells, they would copse over time.

    Victory is certain. Why are we retreating?

    ¡°Leader?¡± asked some demon monarchs via voice transmissions.

    Whoosh.

    The ck baneful aura suddenly swept to the side and enveloped three elite demon monarchs and five ordinary demon monarchs that were attacking Zhang Yunhu.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Quick, retreat!¡± The ck-robed demoness shrillymanded her underlings. ¡°The second-inmand is dead. Retreat!¡±

    Within the ck baneful aura, Zhang Yunhu was blocking the attacks of two elite demon monarchs. The third elite demon monarch nked him. At that moment, a saber beam struck out from the ck baneful aura.

    It was too sudden. The three elite demon monarchs had sensed the saber beam with their demonic powers, but it was just too fast! Furthermore, it was a sneak attack!

    Pfft. Pfft. Pfft.

    The two elite demon monarchs fighting Zhang Yunhu were killed.

    The third elite demon monarch didn¡¯t have time to flee before Meng Chuan caught up. Meng Chuan no longer maintained his forbidden spell, but he maintained the fusion of his Power of Essence Soul with his Quintessential Essence. He took two strikes to kill the third elite demon monarch.

    This left Zhang Yunhu rmed. He could vaguely see the person holding the saber. It was his Junior Brother Meng. Such strength! Junior Brother Meng is close to a Marquis Godfiend?

    This wasn¡¯t strange. Among Great Sr Godfiends, there were indeed some that could match Marquis Godfiends when they went all out. For example, a transcendent-grade Godfiend that had reached the Realm of Dao usually had strength simr to a Marquis Godfiend. Once they used a forbidden spell, they could match Marquis Godfiends. However, they only had strength simr to the weakest Marquis Godfiends.

    Therefore, it was very impressive for a Great Sr Godfiend to withstand dozens of blows from a Marquis Godfiend and escape. It was impossible for them to Great Sr Godfiends to kill someone at a higher cultivation realm! After all, Marquis Godfiends were already very powerful even without using forbidden spells.

    Junior Brother Meng just left the mountain for a year, and he has strength close to that of a Marquis Godfiend? He¡¯s stronger than me? Zhang Yunhu found it unbelievable. However, he immediately attacked and killed two ordinary demon monarchs. Meng Chuan killed the remaining three ordinary demon monarchs.

    ...

    ¡°The second-inmand is dead. Retreat, retreat!¡± The ck-dressed demoness ordered them to retreat frantically. She did not dy any further as she led the ox demon monarch and the others to retreat.

    The other demon monarchs were stunned when they heard the voice transmission, but they immediately fled in panic.

    Why did we suddenly lose? How did Demon Monarch Lion die?

    There were only ten elite demon monarchs in their ranks! The ck-robed demoness and Demon Monarch Lion were the strongest.

    Now, six were dead. Although there were over 40 third Firmament demon monarchs, most were ordinary demon monarchs. There were only four elite demon monarchs left. Demon Monarch Ox was the only one skilled at closebat. How were they to continue fighting?

    ¡°Kill!¡± Zhang Yunhu, Meng Chuan, and Mu Qing frantically chased after them. They no longer stayed conservative! Instead, they attacked the fleeing demon monarchs madly!

    Escape! Escape! Escape!

    Fortunately for the demon monarchs, the World Entrance was very close. The ck-robed demoness and the other demon monarchs charged into the World Entrance. After 35 demon monarchs entered the World Entrance, the remaining demon monarchs were unable to enter. The World Entrance¡¯s distorted passageway only allowed for 35 third Firmament demon monarchs to pass through at any given moment.

    ¡°No.¡± The demon monarchs¡ªthat were stuck outside¡ªdespaired. They were killed by Zhang Yunhu, Mu Qing, Shi Xiu, and Meng Chuan.

    Over 100 second Firmament demon monarchs were in greater despair. They couldn¡¯t escape. They had been abandoned.

    ...

    Only when the ck-robed demoness and the other demon monarchs exit the World Entrance tunnel did they calm down.

    What¡¯s up with that Meng Chuan? As the ck-robed demoness entered the Demon Realm, she looked back at the human world. She stared at the dark-cyan-robed youth.

    After being enveloped by Meng Chuan¡¯s baneful aura, Demon Monarch Lion and five other elite demon monarchs were killed. Demon Monarch Lion is like me, a descendant of a demon sage. His bloodline is extraordinary. He alone can match three to four elite demon monarchs. How could he be killed instantly? Did a Regis Godfiend or Creation realm expert give him a life-saving treasure? Is it some world wonder, or is it his own strength?

    The ck-robed demoness¡¯s mind was in a mess.

    Demon Monarch Lion and the others were all dead. They didn¡¯t know what Meng Chuan had done. Meng Chuan had used the baneful aura when fighting the demon monarchs. The baneful aura had limited effect on the demon monarchs, but he mainly used it to hide his actions.

    His grandaunt had given him three pieces of advice before her death. One of them was: Always hide your killer moves! Even when killing enemies, try to keep them a secret. Don¡¯t expose your secrets to others!

 Chapter 157 - The Strongest at North River Pass

    <h4>Chapter 157: The Strongest at North River Pass</h4>

    Liu Qiyue, Fan Cheng, andpany were worried. After all, Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s explosive strength was astonishing. Many elite demon monarchs were attacking when a ck baneful aura suddenly enveloped Meng Chuan¡¯s battlefield. Demon Monarch Lion and five elite demon monarchs died instantly! The demons retreated in horror.

    Liu Qiyue, Fan Cheng, and the other Godfiends were stunned by this scene.

    We won? Fan Cheng¡¯s eyes widened. The lion demon monarch that used a demonic divine power, as well as the elite demon monarchs that attacked Senior Brother Zhang, are all dead?

    Zhang Yunhu had been struggling with great difficulty. But Meng Chuan managed a killing spree?

    Junior Brother Meng¡¯s strength is even higher than Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s? Fan Cheng was excited but also astounded.

    Ah Chuan. Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she smiled. She had been anxious about not being able to help him. She had to hold her emotions in check as she stopped the second Firmament demon monarchs in their tracks. Now that the dark clouds had cleared, the situation hadpletely reversed in their favor.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡± The Godfiends on the city wall cheered.

    However, their expressions changed immediately when the second Firmament demon monarchs went crazy. They did everything they could to pass the Godfiends¡¯ blockade.

    Previously, these demon monarchs wanted to return to the Demon Realm, but after 35 third Firmament demon monarchs entered the World Entrance together, it was impossible for them to return. The only way they could survive was if they charged out of North River Pass! Therefore, they were more desperate than ever!

    Swoosh.

    A bolt of lightning shed and arrived on the city wall.

    The present demon monarchs witnessed Meng Chuan¡¯s speed themselves. He had just been where the World Entrance was, but in the blink of an eye, he had reached the top of the city wall in a single leap.

    The city wall would usually take a Great Sr Godfiend (third Firmament demon monarch) a few seconds to climb. Second Firmament demon monarchs would take longer.

    But Meng Chuan had ascended the city wall in the blink of an eye!

    Boom!

    As soon as hended on the city wall, lightning began shooting out from Meng Chuan¡¯s body. Fifty-one bolts of lightning struck 51 demon monarchs on the city walls. Fifty-one demon monarchs were heavily injured, and two weaker demon monarchs were killed! The other demon monarchs suffered varying degrees of injuries, but they were all temporarily paralyzed.

    The Godfiends naturally grasped the opportunity to attack. All sorts of attacks struck the demon monarchs, instantly killing over 20 demon monarchs.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan transformed into a bolt of lightning and circled the city wall. As he did so, he struck out with his saber. He killed over ten demon monarchs. Many second Firmament demon monarchs couldn¡¯t even reach the top of the city wall. They felt even more despair.

    On the city wall was Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, Fan Cheng, and several other Godfiends.

    Near the World Entrance, there was Yang Xingwu¡ªwho was skilled at domains¡ªand Mirage Fiend Yu Chiyan, Zhang Yunhu, andpany.

    They faced death, no matter if they headed up or down! If they hid where they stood, they would be killed.

    We¡¯re doomed. Only 80 second Firmament demon monarchs remained. They were inplete despair.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    As Yang Xingwu drew closer, her Cyan Thread Domain expanded. It trapped several second Firmament demon monarchs, making it difficult for them to move.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Shi Xiu roared withughter as blood-red beams shot out from his body. They flew in all directions and drilled into demon monarchs¡¯ bodies. The demon monarchs¡¯ blood was drawn, turning them to pure skin and bones.

    Yu Chiyan cast illusions. Many of the second Firmament demon monarchs were controlled into attacking theirpanions.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, leave this to us. Hurry up and help the soldiers at the outer city wall.¡± Fan Cheng left the sharpshooters and ran across the city walls, wantonly ughtering the demon monarchs.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. With a sh, hended on the outer city wall.

    Only Meng Chuan could reach the outer city wall so quickly.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    As soon as Meng Chuannded, Quintessential Essence threads flew out from his body. They rapidly passed through the mortal demons on the city wall. The demons werepletely free once they escaped the city pass. They attempted to breach a few spots and were scattered across the defensive line. In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan patrolled the city wall, wiping out all the demons that had climbed up the city wall.

    If the Godfiends had taken any longer, the demons would¡¯ve been spread throughout three kilometers. It would¡¯ve required monumental effort from the soldiers to defend against the demons then.

    In fact, slightly over 100 mortal demons had reached the city wall. In the blink of an eye, they were all killed by Meng Chuan. The soldiers at the city walls¡ªwho were frantically defending¡ªwere shocked to discover that all the demons had copsed.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan looked down the city wall, and wisps of Quintessential Essence flew out, piercing through the demons that were climbing the city wall. He swept through the 1.5-kilometer defensive line the demons were attacking. All demons were killed.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, leave the rest to us.¡±

    ¡°Leave these demons to us.¡± On the city walls, the Godfiends shouted. They took the initiative to jump down, jumping into the battlefield between the inner and outer city. Godfiends ughtered mortal demons easily.

    Mortal demons were actually very weak. They just held the numerical advantage and were scattered everywhere!

    Typically, a group of Godfiends was needed to kill all of them. Of course, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed was considered insane among Regis Godfiends. If he relied on his baneful aura domain, just circling the area ten times would freeze all the demons to death.

    However, Meng Chuan had used the baneful aura domain to freeze the demons to death whenever he was required to reinforce a nearby city. It was already his trademark. Therefore, Meng Chuan tried his best not to use this move in North River Pass.

    Even when he used it, he restricted it to a small area. If he were to produce 10,000 to 20,000 demon sculptures at North River Pass, it would be very easy to guess his Patroller identity.

    ...

    Meng Chuan transformed into lightning and came to Liu Qiyue¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue was delighted. ¡°We won.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°A great victory.¡± Fan Cheng walked over with his huge shield on his back and hammer in hand. He shouted in excitement, ¡°What a great victory. Wonderful! Wonderful!¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Zhang Yunhu¡¯s wrinkled face was beaming. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced such great victories several times, but I¡¯ve never killed six elite demon monarchs, with one having divine powers. It¡¯s all thanks to Junior Brother Meng. Junior Brother Meng, you have only left the mountain for a year, but your strength has already reached such a level. Impressive.¡±

    ¡°I used a forbidden spell. I only managed to kill Demon Monarch Lion by plotting against it,¡± said Meng Chuan humbly.

    ¡°Killing a Divine Power Demon Monarch in an instant can¡¯t just be from scheming.¡± Mu Qing¡ªwho was carrying two swords on her back¡ªhad a strange look in her eyes. She looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Even if I were to scheme against it, I wouldn¡¯t be Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s match, much less kill it.¡±

    ¡°Killing Demon Monarch Lion was thanks to a scheme, but I saw you killing the other elite demon monarchs with my own eyes,¡± said Zhang Yunhu with a smile. ¡°You are now the strongest at North River Pass. You are much stronger than me. To see a young Godfiend from Archean Mountain grow stronger and stronger is truly a joyous asion.¡±

    By the side, Shi Xiu¡¯s face flushed red as he smiled. ¡°In a decade, Junior Brother Meng might be a Marquis Godfiend. When the timees, we will have to address him as Uncle-Master Meng.¡±

 Chapter 158 - Credit is Always Welcomed

    <h4>Chapter 158: Credit is Always Weed</h4>

    ¡°Uncle-Master Meng?¡± Yu Chiyan smiled as she looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Uncle-Master Meng wouldn¡¯t even bother with us in the future when we want to meet him.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, stop pulling my leg,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    After spending a year together, they had be friends with each other. They were very close to each other, so it was very normal for them to joke around.

    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s time to rest. Shi Xiu, Xingwu, help me sort out the demon monarch corpses,¡± instructed Zhang Yunhu.

    Shi Xiu and Yang Xingwu both nodded. The three of them jumped down. Yang Xingwu¡¯s domain was good at clearing demon monarch corpses. Shi Xiu¡¯s Sanguine Divine Body was very sensitive to blood, and Zhang Yunhu was supervising them. After all, if these demon monarchs died, they might carry some treasures with them. These needed to be handed to Archean Mountain. Archean Mountain would estimate the credit they earned and then distribute it.

    Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, Fan Cheng, Yu Chiyu, and Mu Qing returned to their residences with smiles on their faces. There were very few casualties this time because not many demons had managed to climb up the outer city wall. Only a few dozen deaths were incurred. Such losses on the battlefield were really small.

    ...

    Yang Xingwu and Shi Xiu were clearing the corpses while Zhang Yunhu recorded their actions.

    ¡°What move did Junior Brother Meng use? How did he kill Demon Monarch Lion? Shi Xiu checked out the area where Demon Monarch Lion died and picked up the inner armor he wore. There was some dust on the inner armor. ¡°There¡¯s only weapons and armor left. Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s body haspletely vanished. There¡¯s not even a speck left.¡±

    ¡°He can turn you into dust if he can turn Demon Monarch Lion to dust.¡± Yang Xingwu¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Clear the area quickly, and stop thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed impressive.¡± Shi Xiu shook his head and sighed in amazement. ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body genius that appears once every few centuries. We¡¯re only ordinary Archean Mountain Godfiends. However, why is the difference between Godfiends so great? He¡¯s more powerful than Old Zhang despite leaving the mountain for only a year. When can I catch up to Old Zhang?¡±

    ¡°You canpete with me when you reach the Realm of Dao,¡± said Zhang Yunhu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for so many years, but I¡¯ve only attained Greater Mastery in the Realm of Soul. I¡¯m still far from the peak. As for the Realm of Dao? I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to reach it for the rest of my life.¡± Shi Xiu shook his head and sighed. He continued to clear the area. ¡°Besides, cultivating the Sanguine Divine Body is quite painful. If I don¡¯t break through, I¡¯ll suffer less.¡±

    Zhang Yunhu smiled. He knew that although Shi Xiu didn¡¯t seem to care and often spent time in promiscuous ces¡ªwhere he indulged in alcohol and sex¡ªhe would cultivate arduously every once in a while. Cultivating the Sanguine Divine Body was hell. However, due to such torturous cultivation, Shi Xiu had the best willpower at North River Pass.

    ...

    Back in their manor, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue sat together, drinking tea and eating snacks.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, it looked really dangerous this time,¡± said Liu Qiyue worriedly. ¡°I heard that Divine Power Demon Monarchs typically have very special bloodlines. They have great backgrounds in the Demon Realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I read some books on the mountain. Demon sages¡¯ children have extraordinary bloodlines. Most of them have divine powers when they are in the third Firmament. Demon Monarch Lion might be a demon sage¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°Will there be trouble then?¡± Liu Qiyue was worried. ¡°Will that demon sage think of a way to avenge Demon Monarch Lion?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Meng Chuanughed. ¡°We are mortal enemies with demons. It¡¯s extremely difficult for demons to enter the human world. The biggest World Entrance only allows entry to a fifth Firmament greater demon monarch. Even if a demon sage wishes to enter the human world, they won¡¯t be able to do so.¡±

    Demon sages were equivalent to human Creation Supremacies.

    ording to Meng Chuan, demon sages enjoyed extremely high status among the demons. As for how many there were? He still wasn¡¯t privy to such information.

    ¡°There are a total of three superrge city passes in the human world. Luotang Pass is one of them. Furthermore, a Creation Supremacy is presiding over it. Fifth Firmament demon monarchs can¡¯t enter the human world,¡± Meng Chuan consoled Liu Qiyue. ¡°At least in the human world, we humans have the absolute advantage.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded slightly. ¡°Anyway, be careful.¡±

    Meng Chuan felt Qiyue¡¯s concern for him. ¡°I¡¯m faster than Marquis Godfiends even if I bring you with me,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? At most, we¡¯ll flee!¡±

    Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ...

    Archean Mountain specially sent people to deliver the demon monarchs¡¯ corpses and their items to Archean Mountain.

    Soon, the distribution of the credit for this battle was announced at North River Pass.

    Meng Chuan earned a total of 833,000 credits! It was even higher than the previous battle because he had yed a crucial role this time. He turned the table on the demons, reducing the casualty count, so he naturally gained lots of credit.

    Killing Demon Monarch Lion only gave him 100,000 credits. Clearly, to the entire human race, a Divine Power Demon Monarch didn¡¯t mean much. The five elite demon monarchs counted for 200,000 credits.

    Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s weapons and armor were considered his spoils of war. They amounted to 120,000 credits. The five elite demon monarchs¡¯ weapons and armor were worth 50,000 credits. This made Meng Chuan believe that Demon Monarch Lion had a powerful background. Otherwise, the armor wouldn¡¯t be worth so much. After humans obtained demon monarchs¡¯ equipment, they would throw them into furnaces directly, and use the raw materials. The weapons and armor were useless to humans.

    Firstly, the weapons and armors were only suitable for demons. Secondly, the armor and weapons were suitable for Demon Monarch Lion¡¯s height. Human Godfiends were much smaller in build.

    They could only smelt it for materials. Yet, this amounted to 120,000 credits. It was enough to leave Meng Chuan speechless.

    After adding up all the credit, he received 833,000 credits¡ªa shocking number. Including what he had earned from reinforcing three cities, and the battle at the beginning of the year, he had earned 2.18 million credits in a year!

    His ability to earn credit was close to that of a Marquis Godfiend.

    My body and baneful aura cultivation require a lot of credit. Cultivation in the Divine Power realm required massive amounts of energy. Once he mastered the Divine Power realm, his physical body would have the strength of a half-step Marquis Godfiend! He might even acquire divine powers. However, the energy provided by the Thousand Star Pills would be too little. He would require the Scarlet Blood Divine Pills. The Scarlet Divine Pills were used by Marquis Godfiends to restore their Quintessential Essence during fights! Typically, only Regis Godfiends would use Scarlet Blood Divine Pills for cultivation.

    Each Scarlet Blood Divine Pill costs 10,000 credits. It could recover all the Quintessential Essence of a Marquis Godfiend in half a minute. Cultivating in the Divine Power realm would require one pill a day. An Undying expert could also use the Scarlet Blood Divine Pool for cultivation. They would probably require ten such pills a day.

    Of course, he could slowly cultivate his body by absorbing the Heaven and Earth powers. However, it would take a long time.

    The more I strengthen my baneful aura, the rarer the required baneful aura I need for cultivation. It¡¯s not easy for Archean Mountain to obtain those. Meng Chuan understood this point. He had spent 380,000 credits for the Darher baneful aura. He required the Quiescence Frost Baneful aura next. Typically, only Marquis Godfiends with Lightning Devastator Fiend Bodies were able to absorb it. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s body was strong, so perhaps he could absorb it before reaching the Darkstar realm.

    However, Archean Mountain had a limited amount of Quiescence Frost baneful aura. Meng Chuan needed 30 percent of Archean Mountain¡¯s stockpile to be finished with it. That would cost him 8,000,000 credits.

    After he fused the Quiescence Frost baneful aura with his baneful aura, his baneful aura would suppress Marquis Godfiends and decrease their strength significantly. He could freeze third Firmament demon monarchs to death easily once he had fused the two together.

    I can first exchange for a cbash of Quiescence Frost baneful aura and give it a try. I might not be able to absorb it with my current body.

 Chapter 159 - Marriage

    Chapter 159: Marriage

    After December, it was the new year.

    Godfiends visited each other as a new year tradition. It was a joyous asion. In fact, many Godfiends didn¡¯t care about the new year festivities, but the Godfiends stationed at city passes were different. They might die in battle at any time, so they paid special attention to New Year¡¯s Eve. After 800 years, Godfiends at city passes had made it a tradition to visit each other and celebrate the new year together.

    ¡°It¡¯s really lively during the new year.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue walked along North River Pass¡¯s streets. Many hawkers had set up stalls along the streets, and many people were performing acrobatics. People wore their best clothes as they celebrated.

    ¡°North River Pass¡¯s poption is slightly lower than Eastcalm Prefecture, but the atmosphere during the new year is more vibrant,¡± praised Meng Chuan with a smile.

    The two walked alongside each other.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, we¡¯ve been here for more than a year. When do you n on getting married?¡± asked Liu Qiyue softly, her face slightly red.

    Meng Chuan was stunned. How could Qiyue take the initiative to ask such matters? Even Meng Chuan felt that he was silly for forgetting!

    ¡°Qiyue, didn¡¯t we agree on this?¡± Meng Chuan immediately held Liu Qiyue¡¯s hand and coaxed her. ¡°After we gain a foothold in North River Pass, we can get married. We have fought two times in North River Pass, and we achieved great victories both times. Especially in thest battle, I killed a few demon monarchs like Demon Monarch Lion. Now, who doesn¡¯t have faith in me? Since we have a stable footing, we can get married immediately.¡±

    ¡°Get married immediately?¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s face turned scarlet. She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not that anxious.¡±

    ¡°I am. How can I not be anxious?¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°We have to write a letter to Dad and the rest immediately. We¡¯ll let Dad and the rest set a specific date. After all, we have to discuss such important matters with Dad and the others.¡±

    Liu Qiyue smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss it with Dad and the rest.¡± She was feeling sweet right now.

    Finally...

    She was finally getting married to Ah Chuan!

    ...

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue sent a letter to Eastcalm Prefecture. Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai were overjoyed when they received the letter. They had been waiting for this day for a long time. However, it was not appropriate for them to rush the couple since they were defending North River Pass from demons.

    Soon, the date was set. It was to happen on 26th January, a particrly joyous day for marriage based on the almanac.

    ...

    26th January.

    Meng Chuan was alone on the bed.

    ¡°Today is the day of my wedding.¡± Meng Chuan smiled when he saw no one beside him. This was because Liu Qiyue had moved to another manorst night, where Liu Yebai stayed temporarily.

    Meng Chuan had requested a North River Pass Godfiend to bring his family from Eastcalm Prefecture on a giant bird. He and Liu Qiyue were extremely important to North River Pass, so they couldn¡¯t leave as they pleased. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for ordinary Godfiends to leave temporarily. North River Pass was 6,500 kilometers away from Eastcalm Prefecture. It was too far. Many guests couldn¡¯te by themselves. They had to be escorted via flying mounts.

    The North River Pass¡¯s flying mount was a third Firmament demon monarch. After being controlled by Archean Mountainpletely, it was very loyal! It wasrge, and it had a wingspan of over 100 feet. It had a very wide back, allowing Meng Dajian, Liu Yebai, several Meng family members, Liu Yebai¡¯s good friend, and Ge Yu¡ªMirror Lake Dao Academy¡¯s dean¡ªto ride upon it.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, hurry up. There¡¯s still a lot of things to do today.¡± The fat Meng Dajiang was very anxious. He dragged Meng Chuan to a group of women.

    Meng Chuan smiled and obediently put on his groom¡¯s gown. The women put some makeup on him, to which he said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it too thick.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Meng. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Lord Meng, your skin is very good. You¡¯re very handsome.¡±

    The women were extremely excited. This was the first time they were involved in a marriage between two Godfiends.

    The groom wore a white silk robe, but the outer robe was much moreplicated. There were many tassels and essories. Godfiends usually wore simple robes. If not, a robe with dozens of tassels and essories would take them too long to wear during wartime. Now, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t in a rush. He allowed the women to dress him. He even wore red boots.

    Even his hair wasbed backward neatly. There wasn¡¯t a single strand of messy hair at his forehead, and he wore a golden crown. This was the first time Meng Chuan had worn a crown since he was young.

    After spending more than an hour, the women finally stopped in satisfaction.

    Meng Chuan walked out of the house. There were quite a number of people in the yard outside. Zhang Yunhu, Fan Cheng, the other Godfiends, the Meng family nsmen, Dean Ge Yu, andpany waited outside.

    ¡°Color me surprised.¡± Fan Cheng was eating some snacks when he saw Meng Chuan walk out. His eyes widened immediately. ¡°What a handsome young master.¡±

    Meng Chuan gave him a warning look.

    ¡°Quite the red face, I must say. You are definitely covered in quite a bit of rouge.¡± Shi Xiu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He was amused.

    ¡°Good, good. It¡¯s pretty good,¡± echoed Zhang Yunhu.

    ¡°I watched Meng Chuan, and Liu Qiyue grow up. Liu Qiyue often visited Mirror Lake Dao Academy to look for Meng Chuan,¡± said Ge Yu, the Meng family nsmen beside him. ¡°I also watched them head to Archean Mountain together. Now that they are getting married, I¡¯m very happy that I can attend their wedding. I¡¯m d my disciple still thinks of me as his master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not noon yet, and you¡¯re already half drunk. Don¡¯t drink too much. You can drink as much as you want tonight,¡± said a Meng family elder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not drunk at all. I¡¯m still sober.¡± Ge Yu¡¯s face was flushed red. He was a drunkard and loved alcohol. His joy today just made him drink more.

    ...

    Meng Chuan chatted with everyone for a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± shouted Meng Dajiang immediately. ¡°Chuan¡¯er, hurry up. It¡¯s time to receive the bride.¡±

    ¡°Receive the bride?¡± Meng Chuan immediately stood up.

    ¡°Lord Meng,e,e. Wear the red flower.¡± Three women ran over and tied a red flower to Meng Chuan¡¯s chest. It added to the joyous vibes.

    Meng Chuan obediently followed.

    After a while, the wedding entourage set off. Meng Chuan rode a tall horse, and the entourage yed music along the way. The sound of firecrackers filled the air, and many people on the streets were watching.

    ¡°Two Godfiends are getting married?¡±

    ¡°Is that Lord Meng who killed several demon monarchs?¡±

    The people at North River Pass watched from afar as the groom rode on his horse.

    To begin with, Meng Chuan was not bad-looking. He had condensed an Essence Soul and cultivated his body. Be it his looks or bearing, he was extraordinary. Many women couldn¡¯t help but blush when they saw him. They thought to themselves, If they were to marry such a handsome young master, they would probably be smiling in their dreams. Perhaps only a female Godfiend was worthy of Lord Meng.

    ...

    About 2.5 kilometers away from Meng Chuan¡¯s residence was thergest restaurant in North River Pass, White Cloud Restaurant. Today, White Cloud Restaurant¡¯s ninth floor had been booked.

    On the restaurant¡¯s top floor, a gray-robed elder stood guard outside the private room. There was only one person inside.

    A cyan-robed woman stood inside the room. Her face was covered in a thin veil. She stood by the private room¡¯s window and looked in the direction of Meng Chuan¡¯s manor. Although she was over 2.5 kilometers away, she could clearly see Meng Dajiang watching everybody leave as he stood at the manor door. She also saw the good-looking youth riding a tall horse.

    Dajiang, you¡¯ve gained so much weight. The cyan-robed woman watched from afar. Chuan¡¯er has also grown up. Her eyes were filled with tears.

 Chapter 160 - ecision (Final C.of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 160: Decision (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    The cyan-robed woman studied Meng Chuan¡¯s appearance carefully¡ªhis eyebrows, eyes, eyshes, nose, mouth, ears, and even the mole on his face¡ªshe tried to see everything. She couldn¡¯t see the mole on Meng Chuan¡¯s face because she was over five kilometers away from him.

    Chuan¡¯er¡¯s facial features are roughly the same as when he was young. His facial lines are more defined now. The cyan-robed woman smiled as she looked at him. His eyshes are still quite long. I might be able to see the mole under his eye if I move a little closer.

    All these years, Dajiang has raised Chuan¡¯er. Chuan¡¯er really hasn¡¯t disappointed us. Though the cyan-clothed woman was happy, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up.

    She watched the wedding entourage arrive at Liu Qiyue¡¯s temporary residence. After entering the manor for over two hours, the bride was finally received. Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was dressed in a red robe and a phoenix corset¡ªgot into the sedan chair.

    Liu Yebai watched this scene with mixed emotions. His daughter was finally married; he was relieved that the groom was Meng Chuan. Liu Yebai only wished for his daughter to live well. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to bear the burdens he had. He never told his daughter about how the Liu family was pressuring him.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were extremely talented. The Liu family didn¡¯te and disrupt the marriage. Instead, they sent an Indestructible Godfiend with a congrattory gift. They were very low-key. Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai didn¡¯t make a big fuss either. They didn¡¯t want to cause amotion. With the Liu family¡¯s actions of sending an Indestructible Godfiend, their attitudes were very obvious. They weren¡¯t willing to anger Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue. They just wanted to mend their estranged rtionships.

    ...

    The cyan-robed woman clenched her fingers tightly as she watched the wedding entourage return to Meng Chuan¡¯s manor with the bride.

    After the bride got off the sedan, the groom and bride stepped over a fire basin and entered the manor. When they entered the manor, she was no longer able to see them.

    ¡°He¡¯s getting married,¡± whispered the cyan-robed woman. ¡°Chuan¡¯er has finally gotten married. His wife grew up with him. It¡¯s great, just wonderful.¡± The tears in the cyan-robed woman¡¯s eyes vanished. She regained herposure and cold expression and left the private room. To the gray-robed elder outside the room, she said, ¡°It¡¯s time to return.¡±

    ¡°We have to return as soon as possible. We have to return by today; otherwise, it will be troublesome if we are discovered.¡± The gray-robed elder was somewhat worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± replied the cyan-robed woman indifferently.

    She and the gray-robed elder silently left North River Pass. Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know about her presence.

    ...

    ¡°Kowtow to Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue held a red silk ribbon. Currently, they were extremely happy and satisfied. They kowtowed to Heaven and Earth under many people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Kowtow to the parents!¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue turned around and kowtowed to Meng Dajiang.

    Meng Dajiang chuckled as he watched them. However, his heart ached a little when he saw the empty chair beside him. He quicklyposed himself and continued to smile at Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Kowtow to one another!¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue kowtowed to each other.

    After the ceremony, they were officially husband and wife. From now on, he was her husband, and she was his wife.

    ¡°Send them to the nuptial chamber!¡±

    Meng Chuan brought Liu Qiyue to their newly-decorated house.

    ...

    The bride, Liu Qiyue, could rest in the room and wait. Meng Chuan removed the red flower from his chest and went out to receive the guests. As the groom, he had to drink with every guest.

    The moon illuminated the dark sky; the guests began leaving the manor after having their fill.

    Originally, the guests had nned on teasing the newlyweds in the nuptial chamber; however, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were Godfiends! Godfiends enjoyed special status; thus, they didn¡¯t need to follow ordinary customs. Some Godfiends got married by only kowtowing to Heaven and Earth¡ªthey did nothing else. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue underwent most of the official rites but had decided to skip the nuptial chamber teasing.

    After all the guests left, Meng Dajiang drank alone in his own room. His vision blurred as he swayed tipsily. It was as if he had returned to the day he got married.

    When he got married, he wasn¡¯t fat at all. He had been a young man in his prime. At that time, his wife had the beauty of a fairy. However, he had raised his child alone for many years, until Meng Chuan entered Archean Mountain.

    Nianyun, Chuan¡¯er is married. In the future, Chuan¡¯er and Qiyue will have children. Meng Dajiang stared out the window silently. Twenty-five years have passed by so quickly. Nianyun, I really miss you...

    Meng Dajiang was in great pain. His wife¡¯s secrets were unknown to the public, but he knew about everything. For his wife and son, he could only keep them secret forever.

    ...

    In the newlyweds¡¯ room, a red candle was lit. Under the candlelight, everything appeared hazy.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan looked at Liu Qiyue, who was still wearing a red veil. He picked up a steel rod and gently lifted the red veil, revealing her flushed face.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s skin was like milky-white jade. After her phoenix bloodline had awakened, her appearance had be even more outstanding. Under the candlelight, she looked more beautiful in her red robe. She was so beautiful that even Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.

    So beautiful. Qiyue is so beautiful. Meng Chuan knew that he would remember this moment for his entire life.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± asked Liu Qiyue softly.

    Meng Chuan smiled and put down the steel rod. ¡°Qiyue, it looks like you can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    Liu Qiyue red at Meng Chuan. ¡°Who are you talking about.¡±

    ¡°My wife, I was wrong. I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t wait,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    Upon hearing Meng Chuan say ¡°wife,¡± Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but smile again. Meng Chuan took off his robe and helped Qiyue remove herplicated wedding gown. He whispered, ¡°It¡¯s our nuptial night. Time passes quickly, so we can¡¯t afford to waste it.¡± With that said, he pulled Liu Qiyue onto the bed and lowered the bed curtains.

    ...

    After Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were married, they became lovey-dovey and intimate.

    Meng Dajiang, Liu Yebai, and the other guests all had matters to deal with in Eastcalm Prefecture; thus, they stayed in North River Pass for only seven days. Meng Chuan arranged for a Godfiend to escort his father andpany back to Eastcalm Prefecture via flying mount.

    ¡°Live well with Meng Chuan in the future,¡± said Liu Yebai to his daughter before looking at Meng Chuan. ¡°Meng Chuan, Qiyue is more important than my life. I¡¯m handing her over to you. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father-inw. To me, she¡¯s also more important than my life,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Liu Yebai nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m at ease since it¡¯s the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s just wait for our grandchildren.¡± Meng Dajian sat on the bird¡¯s back and urged Liu Yebai. ¡°Don¡¯t bother the kids.¡±

    Liu Yebai jumped onto the bird¡¯s back.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, I¡¯ll head out now,¡± said Godfiend Wang Song¡ªwho was in charge of controlling the bird.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Wang Song nodded and smiled. Following that, the bird soared into the sky and began flying towards Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ...

    February. Pink flowers were already blooming inside a garden on Archean Mountain.

    Supremacy Qin Wu and two illusory figures gathered in the garden.

    ¡°Xu Yingwu, why did you ask her to gather so suddenly?¡± asked a white-robed woman¡ªwho exuded a cold temperament even though it wasn¡¯t her true self.

    ¡°Qin Wu, you are currently in charge of Archean Mountain. As for Bai Yaoyue, you are in charge of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven,¡± said the illusory middle-aged man. ¡°I only asked for this meeting because there is an important matter.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Supremacy Qin Wu.

    The illusory middle-aged man said, ¡°After our Two World Ind discussed internally, we have decided to allow the demon monarchs to enter the human world.¡±

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªNorth River Pass Deputy General

 Chapter 161 - Letting It Bleed

    <h4>Chapter 161: Letting It Bleed</h4>

    ¡°Let the demon monarchs enter the human world?¡± Supremacy Qin Wu and Supremacy Bai Yaoyue¡¯s expressions changed.

    Xu Yingwu looked at the two Supremacies in front of him and indifferently said, ¡°Before the demons invaded, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven had been hunting down my Two World Ind. Archean Mountain secretly encouraged their actions, hoping that they would destroy Two World Indpletely.¡±

    ¡°We never attacked,¡± said Qin Wu calmly with a smile.

    ¡°My ck Sand Grotto-Heaven hasn¡¯t hunted you down for the past 800 years,¡± said Bai Yaoyue. ¡°The early days of the demon invasion weren¡¯t very intense. Two World Ind should¡¯ve recovered long ago.¡±

    ¡°We did.¡± Xu Yingwu nodded, then sneered. ¡°But look at the territory that Two World Ind controls! Miasma-covered jungles, mountains, and countless inds. Both your sects upy vast swathes ofnd that have huge poptions! Your rich, vastnds allow for a higher poption than what our Two World Ind can attain with the territory we control.¡±

    ¡°In terms of size, Two World Ind oversees a much bigger area,¡± said Bai Yaoyue with a sneer.

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind had a blood feud¡ªone that caused irreconcble hatred.

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven once had a chance of unifying the world under their banner. Back then, Imperial Lord ck Sand was the strongest human expert. He had five Creation Supremacies under hismand. Only Archean Mountain barely held on against their forces. Archean Mountain turtled-up and relied on the inheritances left behind by their forefathers. They hoped to defend until Imperial Lord ck Sand died¡ªwhich would lead to the inevitable decline of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

    However, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven fractured internally. They would¡¯ve survived the internal turmoil, but Elder Yin Yang acted against Imperial Lord ck Sand at a critical moment! As a general under the strongest human expert¡ªImperial Lord ck Sand¡ªElder Yin Yang was deeply trusted by Imperial Lord ck Sand. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Elder Yin Yang acted against Imperial Lord ck Sand, causing him to be severely injured.

    Left severely injured, Imperial Lord ck Sand had to face the internal turmoil within his sect, which led to his death.

    As this happened, Elder Yin Yang led a group of followers away and established the Two World Ind Sect.

    It took over 100 hundred years before ck Sand Grotto-Heaven recovered from the inner turmoil and reunited as one. Imperial Lord ck Sand¡¯s faction won, and they hated Two World Ind to the bone! They began hunting down Two World Ind. A starving camel is still bigger than a horse, so for ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡ªthe sect that had nearly unified the world under their banner¡ªthey could easily hunt down Two World Ind.

    Ever since its creation, Two World Ind had been resisting ck Sand Grotto-Heaven constantly. They had to be on the run. It was truly tragic. Only when the demons invaded did the three sects abandon their hatred and stop fighting. Two World Ind took this opportunity to recover.

    ¡°Two World Ind does indeed oversee more territory than Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, but they are all jungles, mountains, and inds,¡± said Xu Yingwu. ¡°Although we have thergest territory, we have the smallest poption. Within our territory, there¡¯s a superrge city pass, the same as both your sects¡¯ territories. However, we have way more small and medium-sized city passes than any of you.

    ¡°Our Two World Ind has fewer Godfiends than both your sects!¡± Xu Yingwu shook his head and sneered. ¡°I can ignore the small city passes as they are easily defended. However, for the past few years, Two World Ind¡¯s Godfiends have been defending against the demons desperately. Unfortunately, we have fewer Godfiends than either of your sects. What can we do? We are sacrificing our lives just to defend!

    ¡°Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven are already feeling the pinch when 20 Godfiend disciples are dying a year. As for our Two World Ind? Sixty-one Godfiend disciples diedst year!¡± Xu Yingwu stared at Qin Wu and Bai Yaoyue venomously. ¡°A decade ago, we were losing 20 Godfiend disciples a year, butst year, 60 died. If this continues, Two World Ind¡¯s Great Sr Godfiends will all be dead in ten years!¡±

    Qin Wu and Bai Yaoyue fell silent.

    Two World Ind was the weakest of the three supreme human sects, and they also protected thergest territory. Their territory had the most World Entrances.

    ¡°When all the Great Sr Godfiends are dead, what will be the point of us existing?¡± Xu Yingwu sneered. ¡°Without giving the weaker Godfiends a chance to grow, the human race will lose an entire generation! In a few centuries, the current Marquis and Regis Godfiends will all die of old age! Only the Supremacies will be alive to defend the entire human world! The demons are invading the human world like locusts. How many legs and arms do you have? The speed we can kill the demons isn¡¯t as fast as their reproduction speed!

    ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t let the Great Sr Godfiends die,¡± said Xu Yingwu. ¡°We will have them retreat and let the demon monarchs infiltrate the human world. We will give up the small and medium-sized city passes. The demon monarchs that enter will at most be of the third Firmament! Even if they reach the fourth Firmament, our Marquis and Regis Godfiends, and Supremacies can ughter them after they enter!

    Xu Yingwu took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°We will set up an intelligencework. We will keep tabs on the demon monarchs the moment they enter the human world. Afterward, we can send powerful Godfiends to kill them.¡±

    ¡°What happens when countless demons enter?¡± Bai Yaoyue asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to keep an eye on arge number of demons,¡± said Xu Yingwu. ¡°A Marquis Godfiend will be enough to ughter them all.

    Bai Yaoyue sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the demon monarchs will scatter and hide the moment they enter our world.¡±

    ¡°So what if they hide? We will always hold the strength advantage in the human world, even if they don¡¯t show themselves! We can wipe these demon monarchs out with our strength advantage,¡± said Xu Yingwu. ¡°As long as we guard the important cities well, we can kill them as long as they attack. We can also use the intelligencework to carry out pursuits. If too many demon monarchs enter, it will be easier for our investigations to bear fruit. Once we find them, we can send powerful Godfiends to wipe them all out! It¡¯ll be a joy if we kill them this way. We can¡¯t let the Great Sr Godfiends be killed.¡±

    Qin Wu sighed. ¡°Past Godfiends have thought of this same method. However, have you thought about the consequences clearly? Once arge number of mortal demons and demon monarchs enter the human world, how much of a threat will they pose on states, prefectures, and counties? What about the countless vige forts? Do you realize how many people will end up dying if you follow this n?¡±

    ¡°Arge number of Godfiends can guard various important areas,¡± Xu Yingwu said coldly. ¡°We can also use the intelligencework to track and kill every demon monarch.¡±

    ¡°Over half of the human poption reside in vige forts. How are we supposed to defend them?¡± pressed Qin Wu.

    ¡°Even if we continue defending foolishly, all of Two World Ind¡¯s Great Sr Godfiends would be dead in ten years! When that happens, your sects will have to guard the 93 medium-sized World Entrances in our Two World Ind¡¯s territory! Can your two sects manage that?¡± asked Xu Yingwu. ¡°Even if you can defend those World Entrances, the death rates of your Godfiends will increase exponentially. With roughly 50 Godfiend disciples dying every year, how long will either of youst?¡±

    ¡°Twenty years!¡±

    Xu Yingwu sneered as he looked at them. ¡°With less than half of your Great Sr Godfiends left, how can you muster a defense? We are at a critical stage now. If we give up immediately, we can still keep our forces intact,¡± said Xu Yingwu. ¡°With the state capitals and prefecture cities as our main focus, we will try our best to protect the county cities and forts. In addition, we will pursue demon monarchs! With the mortals hiding in tunnels, demon monarchs won¡¯t be able to ughter our race wantonly.¡±

    ¡°By giving up the small and middle-sized city passes, thousands of demon monarchs will flood in.¡± Supremacy Qin Wu closed his eyes. No matter how they defended, the results were expected to be extremely tragic.

    ¡°You both know that the demons are clearly much stronger than us.¡± Xu Yingwu sneered. ¡°However, they always send forces of equal strength to what we have stationed at medium-sized city passes. Why aren¡¯t they sending twice the number of elite demon monarchs! Why not send 20 elite demon monarchs? Why not 30?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the demons know! They know that we humans will give up if we can¡¯t defend the city passes.¡± Xu Yingwu sneered. ¡°The demons want us to be passive. They will keep draining our strength. This also reduces their internal strife. As the number of medium-sized World Entrances increases, they will gradually intensify their attacks, which in turn, increases our losses.

    ¡°In the end, we will have pathetically few Great Sr Godfiends. They will then send arge number of third Firmament demon monarchs to spread throughout our world. We can¡¯t defend the entire world with just a few Marquis Godfiends, Regis Godfiends, and Supremacies,¡± said Xu Yingwu. ¡°The oue will be the extinction of the human race!

    ¡°They are making us bleed,¡± said Xu Yingwu. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to resist them forever. Your two sects¡¯ heritage is greater than mine. Perhaps you have better ideas.¡± Xu Yingwu snorted. ¡°However, our Two World Ind will definitely not be able to hold on. I¡¯ll give you half a month to discuss this. If you can¡¯te up with other solutions within half a month, our Two World Ind will begin abandoning all the small and medium-sized city passes.¡±

    With that said, Xu Yingwu¡¯s illusory figure vanished.

 Chapter 162 - A Year Later

    <h4>Chapter 162: A Year Later</h4>

    ¡°Two World Ind can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Bai Yaoyue turned to look at Qin Wu. ¡°Qin Wu, does Archean Mountain have any solutions?¡±

    ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven snatched two treasures from outer space,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Imperial Lord ck Sand swept through the world with them. Archean Mountain was only capable of defending against him! I believe your ck Sand Grotto-Heaven has more solutions than my Archean Mountain.¡±

    Bai Yaoyue shook her head. ¡°Countless sects have tried to suppress Archean Mountain, but nobody has ever wiped it out. Besides, Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven is also Archean Mountain¡¯s. The mystic technique you revealed back then, ¡°Millennium In An Instant,¡± shocked ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind. This time, I¡¯m afraid we will require Archean Mountain to think of a solution.¡±

    Qin Wu sighed and said, ¡°The demons are forcing our hand with their might! Their overall strength is much greater than ours. If this continues, we humans will definitely lose.¡±

    Bai Yaoyue fell silent.

    The demons¡¯ strength allowed them to do whatever they wanted.

    ¡°Are we just going to let them in?¡± asked Bai Yaoyue.

    ¡°Archean Mountain can keep the status quo for 300 years if we use other methods,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°I believe your ck Sand Grotto-Heaven is roughly the same.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Archean Mountain. Your sect can defend well.¡± Bai Yaoyue shook her head. ¡°We can onlyst 200 years at most. However, if Two World Ind can¡¯t hold on any longer, and we have to defend their abandoned small and medium-sized city passes...¡±

    ¡°We will definitely copse in fifty years.¡±

    ¡°So do we let the demon monarchs in?¡± Bai Yaoyue asked. ¡°The human world will only be crueler.¡±

    Qin Wu said, ¡°We don¡¯t have the right to decide. Let¡¯s discuss it with our sects first. We¡¯ll discuss this further in ten days.¡±

    ¡°Archean Mountain¡¯s three Supremacies and two Dao Protectors can slowly discuss it. Our ck Sand Grotto-Heaven will be much faster. We will make a decision within three days.¡± Bai Yaoyue smiled as she vanished. Among the three sects, Archean Mountain had the greatest freedom. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven was the strictest, while Two World Ind was the most zealous. After all, Two World Ind had been hunted down ever since it was created...

    For the past 800 years, Two World Ind only needed to deal with demons. These 800 years had been the easiest for Two World Ind. Two World Ind¡¯s Godfiends enjoyed more peace than before.

    Two Dao Protectors? Qin Wu frowned slightly as he watched Bai Yaoyue¡¯s illusory figure dissipate. She even knows about Archean Mountain¡¯s two Dao Protectors?

    ...

    Give up the small and medium-sized passes and let the demon monarchs in? Such a n met immense resistance from those of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Archean Mountain! Allowing arge number of third Firmament demon monarchs entry to the human world meant disaster. However, Two World Ind governed the most medium-sized city passes. If they shirk their responsibilities, even Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven were unable to take on the additional troubles.

    The more insightful members knew that humans couldn¡¯t defend against the demons forever. Now that Two World Ind was nning to abandon the small and medium-sized city passes, it only elerated the changes within Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

    ...

    Ten dayster, Archean Mountain.

    Supremacy Qin Wu, Supremacy Bai Yaoyue, and Supremacy Xu Yingwu came to a unanimous decision¡ªhumanity would give up all small and medium-sized city passes in two years!

    Rather than bleeding out slowly, they might as well preserve their strength and initiate ns for humanity¡¯s future! Furthermore, the leaders of the human world knew that there were already many demon monarchs hiding in the human world. Mortal demons and weak demon monarchs infiltrated the human world through unstable World Entrances. Archean Mountain¡¯s Earth Net was already hunting down the demon that had infiltrated the human world. Even if they gave up on the small and middle-sized city passes, there would only be more third Firmament demon monarchs. It wasn¡¯t something they couldn¡¯t handle.

    Of course, third Firmament demon monarchs posed a great threat. Some could reach the fourth Firmament! Compared to second Firmament demon monarchs, their destructive capabilities would be a thousand times greater!

    Since the three supreme sects had decided to abandon the small and middle-sized city passes in two years, they would initiate several ns. In the two year buffer-period, the Great Relocation n, Inescapable Net n, Fire Beacon n, and two other major ns would be initiated. This was all preparation for the changing circumstances in the human world. They had to do their best to protect the mortals.

    The Great Relocation n would relocate countless people to other areas. Countless people lived around the small and medium-sized city passes. For example, hundreds of thousands of people lived near North River Pass. All these people needed to be relocated! After all, the areas around the city passes would be uninhabitable if the demons were allowed to enter unobstructed.

    ...

    Everything happened silently. All the preparations were carried out in secret.

    As a Great Sr Godfiend, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know anything. He remained at North River Pass and enjoyed being a happy couple with Liu Qiyue.

    Currently, it was spring. The sunlight was shining into Meng Chuan¡¯s study room.

    ¡°It looks good.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan¡¯s painting. Her eyes lit up as her face turned red.

    ¡°Qiyue, this is for you.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and handed it to Liu Qiyue.

    Liu Qiyue took the painting and stared at it, mesmerized. The painting was of a woman. Her entire body was bathed in mes; a phoenix phantom was behind her. Her bowstring was fully-drawn as her sharp eyes stared into the distance.

    It was a painting of Liu Qiyue killing demon monarchs at North River Pass. This painting was just a portrait, but Meng Chuan had spent more than a month painting it. It was very detailed. Every strand of hair and even the skin on her face was drawn with great care. He had personally ground the paint.

    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful,¡± Liu Qiyue said softly.

    Meng Chuan hard poured his emotions into the painting. Every strand of hair seemed as if it had beenbed by him personally. They grew up together and fought in life-and-death battles together. Meng Chuan was very grateful that he had Qiyue. He was grateful that Qiyue was willing to apany him on his journey. He was also very grateful that fate allowed him to wed her.

    ¡°Qiyue, I¡¯ll give you one every year, alright?¡± Meng Chuan smiled.

    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Qiyue was excited and happy.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Liu Qiyue was overjoyed. ¡°By painting one every year, you can include the children when we have them. When we¡¯re old, you can paint my white hair and elderly appearance. The paintings will record my years, and they will all be created by you personally. They will be great.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely paint you through the years.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°If I were to die fighting demon monarchs, it¡¯d be great if I¡¯m not old when that happens. That way, I would have eternal beauty,¡± said Liu Qiyue happily. ¡°It would also be great if we can live to a ripe old age. Either way, it¡¯d be wonderful.¡±

    Meng Chuan was d when he saw his wife happy. With their spouse with them, one would feel like their days were much more blissful.

    He had infused his feelings for his wife into the first portrait of his wife. He had sought answers from his inner self during the creation of this portrait, and it caused his Essence Soul to change slightly. However, his Essence Soul was still far from reaching the third stage.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed since their wedding. In the past year, the demons had only attacked North River Pass once. They had eight elite demon monarchs once again. The demon monarchs also had various defensive domains. They didn¡¯t engage in closebat with Meng Chuan, and neither did Meng Chuan charge into the domains rashly.

    No matter how strong he was, the domains would weaken him by thirty percent. It was very dangerous to rush in. The demons probably wanted to probe Meng Chuan¡¯s true strength, attempting to bait him into attacking them. However, Meng Chuan was very cautious and didn¡¯t act rashly. The demons returned without any meaningful results. They lost 70,000 mortal demons and 39 second Firmament demon monarchs.

    In the past year, Meng Chuan had reinforced a city four times as a Patroller. He reinforced one prefecture city and three county cities with great sess.

    3rd February, night.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng.¡± Zhang Yunhu secretly brought someone over.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue had walked out of the study and weed them.

    ¡°Uncle-Master,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Master.¡± Extremely excited, Liu Qiyue bowed. It was Liu Qiyue¡¯s master, Marquis Heavenstar.

 Chapter 163 - Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 163: Arrangement</h4>

    Marquis Heavenstar was handsome. As he walked over in the darkness, he smiled and nodded when he saw Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue. ¡°Originally, I wanted to attend your wedding. Unfortunately, I had something important to tend to and couldn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Fighting the demons takes greater priority,¡± said Liu Qiyue immediately.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Marquis Heavenstar nodded slightly. ¡°I have something to discuss with Meng Chuan. Qiyue, we can have a chat tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll personally cook tomorrow and have you try it, Master,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. Liu Qiyue silently left after saying her piece.

    Marquis Heavenstar, Zhang Yunhu, and Meng Chuan entered a hall. The three of them sat down as the door closed.

    ¡°Uncle-Master, may I know what¡¯s the matter?¡± inquired Meng Chuan. Marquis Heavenstar had rushed to North River Pass at night, so it had to be a matter of great urgency. If it were a small matter, he would¡¯ve just sent a letter. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Zhang Yunhu.

    Zhang Yunhu immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m at a loss as well.¡±

    Marquis Heavenstar¡¯s gaze swept across the two before solemnly saying, ¡°Listen carefully. Only the two of you at North River Pass can know about what I¡¯m going to say. You can¡¯t tell anybody else.¡±

    ¡°Only the two of us will know?¡± Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu exchanged looks. They were shocked.

    ¡°After discussing with ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind, we have decided to abandon all small and medium-sized city passes in a year¡¯s time.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu were stunned by the revtion.

    They were giving up after defending the city passes desperately?

    ¡°Won¡¯t that mean that nobody will stop the demons from entering on arge scale?¡± Zhang Yunhu could not help but ask.

    ¡°This will be a thousand times worse than unstable World Entrances appearing. Many people will die.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s face paled. He knew that the demons had ns to deal with humans! They wanted to wipe out the human race and upy this world. If they allowed the demons to enter, the consequences would be...

    Meng Chuan shuddered at the thought.

    ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Marquis Heavenstar took out two thin dossiers and handed them to Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu.

    The two immediately began flipping through the dossiers.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed when he read it.

    The dossiers described the current situation regarding the demons lurking in the human world.

    ¡°In fact, many unstable World Entrances have appeared in the past 800 years. Many demons have already infiltrated our world,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar. ¡°The total number that has entered our world is much more than you can imagine. However, most are second Firmament demon monarchs. They are weak, and Earth Net¡¯s Godfiends are hunting them down. This causes the demons to hide desperately; thus, they rarely appear in front of humans. asionally, they will appear and attack a vige fort. After attacking, they will quickly flee the scene.¡±

    ¡°Many vige forts were attacked by demons that were hiding in the human world.¡± Meng Chuan came to a realization. ¡°The three great sects always announced that the attacks were due to an unstable World Entrance that had appeared¡ªwhich exined away the demons¡¯ sudden attacks and disappearances.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Unstable World Entrances disappear quickly,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar. ¡°If people knew that many demons are hiding in remote mountains andkes, there will probably be even more panic.¡±

    ¡°No wonder...¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly. From when he became a Patroller, he had encountered fewer than ten demon attacks that started because of unstable World Entrances. Even if some attacks happened in remote areas and nobody requested for help, it was much more than the number of publicly-known unstable World Entrances.

    It was obvious that many attacks on vige forts couldn¡¯t be attributed to unstable World Entrances.

    ¡°Two World Ind can¡¯t hold on any longer?¡± Zhang Yunhu¡¯s expression changed when he read the dossier. Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed as well when he read that part.

    Great Yue Dynasty was suffering much more than the other two dynasties. They had fewer Godfiends, and many more city passes. This forced Two World Ind to deploy all their Great Sr Godfiends to small and middle-sized city passes for the past ten years. They were extremely tight on manpower. For the past ten years, Two World Ind¡¯s situation had been worsening every year. They averaged 20 to 30 Godfiend deaths a year.

    ¡°Back then, Two World Ind¡¯s situation was only slightly worse than Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven,¡± said Meng Chuan softly.

    Marquis Heavenstar sighed. ¡°Back then, they had enough Godfiends to fend off the demons. However, due tocking manpower, the number of Godfiends that died in battle increased. With so many dead, the number of Godfiends they could deploy decreased. This led to their current situation.

    Marquis Heavenstar said, ¡°Previously, they could still hold on, but the casualties in recent years have indeed increased. Especially the casualties two years ago. Two World Ind lost 61 Godfiend disciples. How many Godfiends does Two World Ind have? If this went on, all of Two World Ind¡¯s Godfiends would be dead in ten years. Even if they aren¡¯t all dead, only three or four years will pass before they can no longer defend against the demons. This will still lead to aplete copse in their strength.

    ¡°Great Yue Dynasty has a total of 93 medium-sized World Entrances in their territory. Even if Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven were to help them, it would ce strain on our avable manpower. By doing so, over half of our Great Sr Godfiends would die in battle. The three sects would be severely weakened, and we would no longer be able to defend. When that happens, the demons will begin attacking us in earnest. Therefore, the three sects have decided to abandon the small and middle-sized city passes.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu finished reading the dossier. They had a clear understanding of how dire the situation was. They also knew that the three sects had no other choice.

    ¡°We will strengthen Earth Net. More Godfiends will be a part of Earth Net,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar. ¡°We will also monitor all small and medium-sized World Entrances. As long as they enter the human world, we will monitor them! Afterward, we will send powerful Godfiends to kill all that have entered.¡±

    ¡°Humans hold the strength advantage in the human world.¡± Zhang Yunhu nodded. ¡°Even if we give up small and middle-sized city passes, only third Firmament demon monarchs can enter through those World Entrances. At most, they will be fourth Firmament demon monarchs after breaking through. Human Godfiends can ughter them easily.¡±

    Still, Meng Chuan¡¯s expression remained grim.

    He understood the n from a rational perspective. This would greatly reduce the death rate of human Godfiends. Since the Godfiends held the upper hand in the human world, the demon monarchs wouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble even if they entered unobstructed.

    However, the only problem with this n was that more humans would die.

    ¡°If we continue to defend the mortals, the entire human race will be wiped out in a few decades,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar. ¡°We have no choice. All we can do is kill the demon monarchs and minimize the damage they can cause.¡±

    ¡°Kill them all.¡± Zhang Yunhu nodded. ¡°Actually, I already had a feeling that the pressure on medium-sized city passes would increase. I thought that the sect would increase the number of disciples recruited per year.¡±

    ¡°Nurturing disciples takes time and resources.¡± Marquis Heavenstar said, ¡°Taking in more disciples is a terrible choice. Archean Mountain¡¯s resources would be expended faster than we can umte them. In 200 to 300 years, we will risk the Godfiend Blood Pool being drainedpletely. If that happens, the Godfiend heritage will be severed.¡±

    Zhang Yunhu and Meng Chuan nodded.

    In the past, humans had encountered such a crisis. Back then, powerful Godfiends sacrificed their Blood Crystals to refill the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s powers; thus, continuing the Godfiend heritage. However, only a small number of Godfiends could be created after doing this.

    Currently, therge-scale creation of Godfiends required the sects to bnce their expenditure speed with their umtion speed.

    ¡°We have to abandon the small and medium-sized city passes. Once we do so, the areas around small and medium-sized city passes will be uninhabitable. The civilians need to be relocated.

    ¡°There are too many people to be relocated.¡± Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu were extremely shocked. Just one area numbered hundreds of thousands of humans. With so many small and medium-sized city passes, the number of people that had to be relocated would be shocking!

    Marquis Heavenstar said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For the past year, the three major sects have been secretly preparing for this. Food and residential areas have been prepared. For example, North River Pass¡¯s poption will be evacuated to the 18 surrounding cities. By scattering the numbers, each city can deal with the influx of people.¡±

    Only then did Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu feel relieved.

    ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll be in charge of North River Pass.¡± Marquis Heavenstar looked at Zhang Yunhu. ¡°Disciple-Nephew Zhang, you should have already received the order.¡±

 Chapter 164 - Transferred to Jiang State Capital

    <h4>Chapter 164: Transferred to Jiang State Capital</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Yunhu nodded.

    ¡°We¡¯ve prepared everything secretly, but the demons will definitely discover what¡¯s happening when we begin relocating everybody,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar. ¡°In the past, they didn¡¯t attack medium-sized city passes with their full might because they wanted Godfiends to guard city passes and die. Once a certain number of Godfiends die in battle, we won¡¯t be able to stop them once they enter.¡±

    Zhang Yunhu said, ¡°But as long as our losses are within certain limits, we will continue defending the mortals. The demons are indeed cunning.¡±

    ¡°Once we begin relocating everybody en masse, it¡¯s likely they will increase their attacks¡¯ intensity. Currently, only seven to eight elite demon monarchs are sent each time, but it¡¯s very likely that they will send 30 elite demon monarchs once we begin relocating the poption,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar. ¡°With such forces, they will easily destroy North River Pass and kill the hundreds of thousands of humans relocating.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m guarding North River Pass personally,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar. ¡°Once they attack, I¡¯ll kill as many as they send!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu looked at each other, their eyes filled with excitement. Archean Mountain indeed had a detailed n.

    A Marquis Godfiend was a greater deterrence to demons than several Great Sr Godfiends. Even if Meng Chuan fused the Power of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential Essence, and used a forbidden spell, he would barely have the strength of a Marquis Godfiend. All Marquis Godfiends could suppress him in a head-on battle. Even an average Marquis Godfiend could defeat him with a single strike.

    Of course, Meng Chuan could easily escape!

    For the Quintessential Essence cultivation system, there was a huge divide between the Great Sr realm and the Darkstar realm. Other cultivation systems didn¡¯t have such arge gap in strength between realms.

    For example, demon monarchs were roughly the same strength as human Godfiends for the first three Firmaments. Fourth Firmament demon monarchs were generally inferior to Marquis Godfiends. Of course, some fourth Firmament demon monarchs were extremely powerful, but even then, they were slightly inferior to Marquis Godfiends.

    Another example was the Skydemon lineage. This was a cultivation system created by the demons for human traitors. It was inferior to the demon monarch lineage. Therefore, most Skydemons were weaker than demon monarchs and Godfiends. Only a handful was rtively stunning!

    Overall, Marquis Godfiends were extremely powerful. After reaching the Darkstar realm, one would have a Darkstar domain. It was both a defensive and offensive domain. The weakest Marquis Godfiend could suppress dozens of third Firmament elite demon monarchs. An average Marquis Godfiend could easily kill dozens of third Firmament elite demon monarchs. Very few Archean Mountain Marquis Godfiends were weak. Only high-grade Godfiends that had just recently reached the Darkstar realm were that weak. Transcendent-grade Godfiends were of average Marquis Godfiend-level after just breaking through to the Darkstar realm.

    ¡°All medium-sized city passes will have Marquis Godfiends or treasures guarding them to guarantee that nothing will go wrong.¡± Marquis Heavenstar looked at Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunhu. ¡°As for the state capitals, many will not have Marquis Godfiends guarding them.¡±

    Their hearts tightened at the information.

    A state capital was arge city. In the past, they were guarded by Marquis Godfiends. Additionally, Regis Godfiends were close enough to act as reinforcements at any time. However, Marquis Godfiends were now going to guard medium-sized city passes. So what was going to happen to the state capitals?

    ¡°There are separate arrangements for the state capitals,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar. ¡°North River Pass¡¯s Godfiends¡ªZhang Yunhu, Meng Chuan, Yu Chiyan, Yang Xingwu, Mu Qing, and Shi Xiu¡ªwill be transferred elsewhere in the next few days. Fan Cheng, Liu Qiyue, and the ordinary Godfiends will stay at North River pass to help me.¡±

    Ultimately, Marquis Heavenstar was one person. He had to deal with elite demon monarchs, thus he still needed other Godfiends to deal with the second Firmament demon monarchs and mortal demons.

    ¡°The six of us will be transferred elsewhere?¡± Meng Chuan was stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Great Relocation n will only take a year,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar with a smile. ¡°In a year, we willpletely abandon North River Pass. My disciple, Liu Qiyue, will meet you afterward.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    ¡°Haha, get ready,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar. ¡°Archean Mountain has arranged the defenses in all the cities. All of you will be stationed somewhere. Wait for your transfer orders.

    ...

    At night, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue chatted in bed.

    ¡°Master will guard North River Pass, while the six of you will be transferred elsewhere?¡± Liu Qiyue was rmed.

    He didn¡¯t bother keeping the re-allocation of defenses a secret from Liu Qiyue. After all, they would leave one after another during the next few days.

    ¡°It involves confidential matters, so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to borate. Marquis Heavenstar will tell you everything that you need to know. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be together again in a year¡¯s time,¡± said Meng Chuan. He agreed with Archean Mountain¡¯s ns. Currently, the medium-sized city passes would be very safe. With Marquis Heavenstar around, Liu Qiyue only needed to deal with the second Firmament demon monarchs. Marquis Heavenstar would deal with all the third Firmament demon monarchs, no matter how many came!

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    ...

    In the following days, Zhang Yunhu, Yu Chiyan, Yang Xingwu, Mu Qing, and Shi Xiu received their transfer orders. They were split into three groups. Zhang Yunhu left with Yang Xingwu, while Yu Chiyan and Mu Qing left together. Shi Xiu left alone.

    They all left quietly! Their residences were heavily guarded, so the Skydemon Sect¡¯s spies wouldn¡¯t learn of their whereabouts.

    13th February, Meng Chuan was thest to receive his transfer order.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, be careful.¡± Liu Qiyue was extremely worried.

    ¡°We will meet again a yearter.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he looked at his wife. He turned around and jumped on the bird¡¯s back.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, let¡¯s set off.¡± On the bird¡¯s back was a second Firmament Skydemon skilled with illusions¡ªcontrolled by Archean Mountain. The Skydemon cast illusions to prevent others from seeing the bird and the two Godfiends.

    Swoosh.

    The bird immediately soared into the sky. Meng Chuan nced at his wife¡ªwho was standing in the courtyard and staring at him¡ªand sighed softly.

    As a Godfiend, he had no choice. They had to separate when needed.

    Whoosh.

    He looked at the endless clouds below as he sat on the bird¡¯s back. He took out his transfer order and read it.

    I¡¯m transferring to Jiang State Capital? Meng Chuan stared at his transfer order with shock.

    The Great Zhou Dynasty only had 23 states. A state capital was one of the dynasty¡¯s biggest cities¡ªmillions of people lived inside a state capital.

    He was going to Jiang State Capital and needed to guard the city for a year.

    ...

    When the sky began to brighten, the bird arrived at Jiang State Capital¡ª5,500 kilometers away from North River Pass.

    The bird silentlynded in an inconspicuous manor in Jiang State Capital. They couldn¡¯t be seen thanks to the illusions.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± Two figures stood waiting in the courtyard. They saw the young man, Meng Chuan, jump off from the bird.

    ¡°A young man?¡± The two old menughed.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, Senior Brother Yang.¡± Meng Chuan immediately bowed when he saw the two. He knew that three Godfiends would be in charge of guarding Jiang State Capital. Before arriving, he had no idea who the other two Godfiends would be.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, let¡¯s confirm our identities first.¡± The white-haired elder took out a cyan token with Jiang State¡¯s symbol on it. The muscr elder took out his token as well. Meng Chuan took out the token that hade with his transfer order.

    The three tokens were somewhat different.

    The white-haired elder smiled, and said, ¡°It looks like the three of us will be in charge of guarding this ce for the next year. ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s arrangements, I¡¯ll be primarily in charge of the defense.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, we will follow your orders,¡± said the muscr elder and Meng Chuan.

    The white-haired elder nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s briefly share our strengths so that our future arrangements are better. I¡¯ll go first. I cultivate a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body, the Indestructible Divine Body. I have Greater Mastery of the Realm of Dao! Unfortunately, my age prevents me from bing a Marquis Godfiend. However, I¡¯m as strong as the weakest of Marquis Godfiends. I¡¯m best at domains.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked. He had known that at least two in every batch of Archean Mountain disciples would have transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. However, most of these transcendent-grade Godfiends couldn¡¯t be Marquis Godfiends.

    Zhang Yunfeng had reached the Realm of Dao at the age of 118. He condensed his Essence soul when he was 150 years old. He was extremely old, making it impossible for him to reach the Darkstar realm. At his old age, he attained Greater Mastery of the Realm of Dao. His technique realm was higher than newly-advanced Marquis Godfiends. However, due to not being able to reach the Darkstar realm, he only had the strength of a weak Marquis Godfiend.

    The Indestructible Divine Body was the best for domains among the twelve transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain could partially suppress a Marquis Godfiend. This made him one of the strongest Great Sr Godfiends¡ªan extremely rare feat even in Archean Mountain.

    ¡°I cultivate the Great Strength Fiend Body,¡± said the stocky elder, Yang Fang, with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as Senior Brother Zhang. I¡¯m only at the Realm of Dao. However, the Great Strength Fiend Body is best at closebat. In a head-on sh, I also have the strength of a weak Marquis Godfiend.¡±

    The two then looked at Meng Chuan.

 Chapter 165 - Eruption

    <h4>Chapter 165: Eruption</h4>

    ¡°I cultivate the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body,¡± said Meng Chuan with a humble smile. ¡°In directbat, my strength is just below the threshold for Marquis Godfiends. The only thing worth mentioning is my speed.¡±

    For the past two years, he remained at Greater Mastery of Saber Soul. When he fused the Power of Essence Soul with his Quintessential Essence, his strength was just below the threshold for Marquis Godfiends. He could maintain this fusion for a rtively long time.

    When he fused the Power of Essence Soul with his Diamond Body and Quintessential Essence and used a forbidden spell, he would have the strength of a weak Marquis Godfiend. However, he couldn¡¯t maintain this state for long! Both Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang had the strength of a weak Marquis Godfiend in their normal states. Meng Chuan was still inferior to his two senior brothers. If his senior brothers were to use forbidden spells, they would be much stronger. However, they were old. Every time they used a forbidden spell, their lifespans would shorten greatly.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you¡¯re so young, but your strength is already close to a Marquis Godfiend¡¯s. It really makes me envious,¡± said Yang Fang with a smile.

    Zhang Yunfeng smiled as well. ¡°You can match a Regis Godfiend¡¯s speed at the Great Sr realm with your perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. ording to the information given to me by Archean Mountain, Junior Brother Meng¡¯s speed is at the top even among Regis Godfiends.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked. He knew that Archean Mountain had definitely calcted Meng Chuan¡¯s speed after he had be a Patroller. But he didn¡¯t think that this information would be provided to Zhang Yunfeng.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°Other than defending Jiang State Capital, we are also responsible for reinforcing the surrounding prefecture cities.¡±

    ¡°Reinforcing the surrounding prefecture cities?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Yunfeng nodded. ¡°In the past, Marquis Godfiends were the ones responsible for reinforcing the surrounding cities. Now, this job is left to Great Sr Godfiends. Whenever we are required to reinforce a city, take me along with you. Together, we can deal with many dangers. Even if you bring me along, you will still be faster than many Marquis Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°However,pared to a Regis Godfiend, I might be slightly inferior,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Zhang Yunfeng nodded with a smile.

    ¡°If the two of you are reinforcing the cities, what about me?¡± Yang Fang red.

    Meng Chuan frowned slightly as his eyes scanned Yang Fang¡¯s stocky body. Yang Fang¡ªwho cultivated a Great Strength Fiend Body¡ªwas very heavy. His speed would be affected greatly if he took him along.

    ¡°I¡¯m best at domains. I can reduce the impact on his speed when Meng Chuan brings me along,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°If youe with us, Meng Chuan will drastically slow down. Besides, I¡¯m afraid the demons might try to lure us out of the state capital. When Meng Chuan and I are reinforcing a nearby city, you will have to lead the Godfiends and protect Jiang State Capital.¡±

    ¡°Alright, fine.¡± Yang Fang nodded.

    The three of them were to defend Jiang State Capital secretly¡ªthey were the strongest Godfiends here.

    On the surface, Jiang State Capital was guarded by other Godfiends. However, they were much weaker. These Godfiends could use their tokens to alert the threemanding Godfiends.

    ¡°From today onwards, Junior Brother Yang and I will be staying in this mansion,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you are to go incognito and roam around Jiang State Capital. See if any demon monarchs or Skydemons have sneaked in. With your speed, you can join us quickly whenever you are needed.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ...

    Meng Chuan changed into a ck robe. He controlled the muscles and bones on his face, making himself look colder. Even his hairstyle was changed slightly. He now looked like an ordinary saber-wielder that roamed the world.

    ¡°Boatman, set off.¡±

    There was a river in Jiang State Capital. Meng Chuan sat inside a boat with a ck awning. He was drinking wine and eating some food as he sat inside the boat. The boatman paddled along the river; the boat slowly proceeded forward.

    Crossing the city on a boat was normal. However, most people did it with friends. Doing it alone was rare.

    The boatman didn¡¯t dare to say anything after seeing the stern expression on Meng Chuan¡¯s face.

    While he was drinking wine, Meng Chuan was busy scanning all auras within a kilometer radius. Demons and Skydemon Sect¡¯s spies were very careful after entering human cities. It was very difficult to find spies using only one¡¯s eyes. However, because he could sense all auras within a kilometer radius with his perception domain, the demonic auras of demons and those from the Skydemon sect couldn¡¯t evade detection.

    Most of Skydemon Sect¡¯s minions were unqualified to cultivate the Skydemon Sect¡¯s forms. Only disciples that had truly joined the Skydemon Sect could learn the Skydemon Sect¡¯s forms. The majority that served the Skydemon Sect did it for the money. Most had no idea they were serving the Skydemon Sect.

    He rode on the boat for an hour. He didn¡¯t discover any demons or Skydemon Sect disciples.

    <i>Jiang State Capital has always been guarded by Marquis Godfiends in the past. Marquis Godfiends have Essence Souls; thus, they can sense auras.</i><i>The Skydemon Sect disciples must be very cautious. They probably send their subordinates to gather information instead of entering the city personally.</i>

    ...

    The entire human world was affected by turbulent undercurrents. On the surface, everything seemed to be the same.

    On 27th February, all small and medium-sized city passes¡¯ poptions were being relocated after receiving orders from Archean Mountain, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, and Two World Ind.

    Of course, not every city pass was inhabited by humans. Some city passes out in the sea were surrounded by water. Only Godfiends were presiding over those city passes. Even mortal soldiers weren¡¯t sent to those city passes! This was because the vast sea was a massive obstruction to the demons. Even if they exited those city passes, they would have to enter the sea to get tond. Aquatic demons didn¡¯t survive for long because Godfiends would sweep through the area and ughter any aquatic demons they encountered.

    It was too difficult to cross the vast ocean and reachnd. Most small and medium-sized city passes had mortal humans living in them.

    ¡°The demons are about tounch arge-scale attack. All North River Pass residents are to relocate. Pack up quickly. We are setting off in four hours.¡±

    27th February, morning.

    The entire North River Pass was in amotion. Hundreds of thousands of residents found the news shocking.

    ¡°The demons are going tounch arge-scale attack?¡±

    ¡°We have to move? Can¡¯t we stop them?¡±

    They found it hard to leave their hometown. Many had lived in North River Pass their entire lives. They experienced numerous demon attacks every year. They knew that if North River Pass was breached by demons, hundreds of thousands of people would be ughtered.

    Therefore¡ªno matter how unwilling they were¡ªevery family packed their belongings and prepared to relocate. Fortunately, most people had been cultivating since they were young. There were very few at the Marrow Cleansing realm. Most reached the Foundation Establishment realm and Internal Tempering realm. For them, it was very easy for one person to pull a wooden wagon and carry 500 kilograms of goods. There were very few ox and horse carriages. Most were pulled by humans manually.

    Since a census of North River Pass¡¯s poption had already been done, everybody followed the relocation arrangements. They were heading towards nearby prefecture and county cities. These cities were roughly 100 kilometers away from North River Pass. Moving such distances en masse was too difficult. It was more pragmatic to relocate them somewhere closer.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for hundreds of thousands of people to migrate.¡± Marquis Heavenstar stood above North River Pass and looked down. ¡°The mountain roads are difficult to travel. For hundreds of thousands of people to traverse over 100 kilometers¡ªwith mountains along the way¡ªthey will probably take a month or two. They would be several times faster if they were on t ins.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue and Fan Cheng nodded.

    There were many mountain paths that were extremely narrow. They even had to walk along cliffs.

    ¡°Even if they are relocated, we have to continue defending,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar. ¡°Otherwise, third Firmament demon monarchs will threaten other city passes¡¯ relocation. The Great Relocation n has to end before we can retreat from the city pass.¡±

    <i>Dong! Dong! Dong!</i> The sound of drums echoed.

    Marquis Heavenstar turned his head.

    Thirty-five third Firmament demon monarchs were advancing through the kilometer-long World Entrance. The demons began attacking!

    ¡°We¡¯ve just given the order, and the city will only set off in four hours,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar with a coldugh. ¡°Yet, the demons have already begun attacking. There will always be idiots who leak information!¡±

    Among the human Godfiends, some weren¡¯t really betraying the human race. They remained on the humans¡¯ side. However, they would asionally leak information for some benefits.

 Chapter 166 - Reality or Imaginary

    <h4>Chapter 166: Reality or Imaginary</h4>

    They thought that the information they leaked wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact. For example, this mass migration was carried out suddenly¡ªone that wouldst months, Letting the demons learn of it a few hours earlier wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact. However, they had forgotten these trivial information leaks determined the war oue. These information leaks could lead to big changes and ultimately determine humanity¡¯s fate.

    Of course, there were a few Godfiends that felt like humanity would definitely lose. They were the ones that betrayed humanitypletely!

    ¡°That¡¯s why Archean Mountain issued the order at the same time,¡± said Fan Cheng. ¡°We didn¡¯t even know about it beforehand.¡±

    Very few Godfiends knew about this matter beforehand. Marquis Heavenstar had only told Zhang Yunhu and Meng Chuan! Before the Great Relocation n was initiated, only humanity¡¯s leaders knew of it. Later, it was the Marquis and Regis Godfiends, followed by the likes of Meng Chuan of Zhang Yunhu. Most Godfiends only learned about the Great Relocation n at the end.

    ¡°Master, the demon monarchs will arrive very soon.¡± Liu Qiyue looked down. ¡°Thirty-five demon monarchs will pass through the tunnel in thirty seconds and reach the human world.¡±

    ¡°Let them in first before we kill them all,¡± said Marquis Heavenstar. Although he was standing there, the mortal soldiers couldn¡¯t see him. This was also one of the Darkstar domain¡¯s special abilities. The Darkstar domain was unique to Marquis Godfiends and above. It had many uses such as concealment, disguise, defense, offense, and flight.

    Fourth Firmament demon monarchs had all sorts of divine powers, but they were slightly inferior to Marquis Godfiends because they didn¡¯t have a Darkstar domain.

    Marquis Heavenstar stepped off the city wall, floating above North River Pass¡¯s inner city. He retrieved his bow from his back as he stared at the World Entrance coldly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Qiyue frowned slightly and said, ¡°Master, among the 35 demon monarchs, the spider demoness and ox demon monarch are gone.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Marquis Heavenstar¡¯s eyes turned colder. ¡°Has news of Marquis Godfiends defending medium-sized city passes been leaked? Or are the demons being cautious?¡±

    After a while, 35 third Firmament demon monarchs entered. Among them were five elite demon monarchs.

    Growl!

    Awoo!

    Hiss!

    All sorts of sounds were heard. Second Firmament demon monarchs and mortals exited the World Entrance crazily. Since they didn¡¯t suffer from any attacks, they quickly exited the World Entrance.

    ¡°No Godfiends are stopping us?¡± The 35 third Firmament demon monarchs exchanged looks.

    ¡°Charge, head up the city wall.¡± A fox demon monarch gave the order.

    They knew that this attack was rather special. 35 third Firmament demon monarchs, nearly 100 second Firmament demon monarchs, and countless demons began climbing up the wall.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The demon monarchs rapidly climbed up the walls by using each other as tforms.

    ¡°I originally thought that there would be big fish.¡± Marquis Heavenstar watched this scene calmly. No demons could see him.

    The Darkstar domain could block most probes. It also rendered one invisible to the naked eye.

    Marquis Heavenstar pulled his bowstring taut, but he had no arrows in his hand. After pulling the bow taut, four ming arrows took form.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The arrows became four burning streaks after they were shot out.

    Marquis Heavenstar stayed in his current position and pulled the bowstring again. His hands were a blur as he pulled the bowstring. In just a few seconds, he had shot over 40 ming arrows! These ming arrows streaked across the sky at terrifying speeds. The third Firmament demon monarchs tried to dodge the arrows, but the ming arrows followed them ever so slightly and struck them. One arrow even killed two demon monarchs!

    35 third Firmament demon monarchs and 11 second Firmament demon monarchs died to the 40 ming arrows.

    ¡°Run!¡± The remaining demons began retreating to the World Entrance in fear.

    Humph. Marquis Heavenstar stood high in the sky and waved his hand. His Darkstar Quintessential Essence flew towards the demons.

    His Darkstar Quintessential Essence caused the battlefield to explode. Over half of the mortal demons and second Firmament demon monarchs were killed. Since some were close enough to the World Entrance, many demons managed to flee back to the Demon Realm.

    ¡°This...¡± Fan Cheng, Liu Qiyue, and the other Godfiends were astounded.

    With his strength alone, Marquis Heavenstar crushed the demon army. It was no wonder a medium-sized city pass became impregnable with a Marquis Godfiend guarding it.

    They are really careful. They only sent five elite demon monarchs. Marquis Heavenstar looked down and shook his head slightly. If they were 35 third Firmament elite demon monarchs cooperating with each other, even he would have to spend some effort to kill them. When that happened, the second Firmament demon monarchs and ordinary demons would be fended off by Fan Cheng, Liu Qiyue, and the other Godfiends.

    However, this demon army had been too weak.

    ...

    On the other side of North River Pass¡¯s World Entrance.

    The Demon Realm.

    An old turtle demon with a walking stick stood waiting. Around him were elite demon monarchs such as the spider demoness. Over ten elite demon monarchs possessed divine powers.

    The demons¡ªthat had fled sessfully¡ªknelt down in horror.

    ¡°There were ming arrows, a lot of ming arrows. The third Firmament demon monarchs died in the blink of an eye.¡±

    ¡°All the attacks came from the sky. We couldn¡¯t see which Godfiend it was.¡±

    ¡°Any slower and we would have died.¡±

    The second Firmament demon monarchs¡ªthat managed to escape¡ªwere terrified out of their wits.

    ¡°Uncle Yun, an invisible Godfiend¡¯s attacks rained down from above. It should be a Marquis Godfiend,¡± said a nine-headed lion demon. The spider demoness and the other demon monarchs stood behind the nine-headed lion demon.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t give us a chance despite the mass migration,¡± said the old turtle demon with a smile as he held his walking stick. ¡°Continue waiting. When the Marquis Godfiend leaves, you will enter the human world in batches.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the nine-headed lion demon and the other demon monarchs replied respectfully.

    The demons had long guessed that the mass migration meant that the humans were abandoning the small and medium-sized city passes.

    They didn¡¯t want the humans to turtle up, but the demons would naturally send their armies into the human world since the humans had done so. The human world was very dangerous for demons! Only a few would enter if they were given a choice. Therefore, various demon sages sent their descendants to lead the invasion. Smaller factions would send their own forces.

    They would enter the human world on arge scale. The demons wanted to win as soon as possible because any dy might spell trouble for them.

    ...

    In an ordinary tycoon¡¯s manor in Jiang State Capital.

    Meng Chuan, Zhang Yunfeng, and Yang Fang¡ªJiang State Capital¡¯s three strongest Godfiends¡ªread through thetest intelligence dossier.

    ¡°27th February. All small and medium-sized city passes have begun relocating their citizens.¡± The white-haired Zhang Yunfeng read the dossier and said, ¡°Every small and medium-sized city pass has been attacked by demons. The attacks aren¡¯t very strong, but they have forced the Marquis Godfiends to reveal themselves. Some medium-sized city passes didn¡¯t have any Marquis Godfiends and were forced to use their defensive treasures.¡±

    ¡°The demons must know that almost all Marquis Godfiends in the world are guarding the city passes,¡± Meng Chuan said softly. ¡°They should know that the state capitals are void of any strong Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang were solemn as well.

    Although the states and prefectures still had Godfiends, they were much weaker than Marquis Godfiends.

    ¡°ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s estimates, the demons will soon attack prefecture cities and state capitals,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°However, the demons are still too weak in our human world. Most are ordinary demons and second Firmament demon monarchs. There are very few third Firmament demon monarchs. They¡¯ll probably rely on the Skydemon Sect.¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, there are much fewer fourth Firmament Skydemons than Marquis Godfiends,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Archean Mountain had already given him detailed information on the Skydemon Sect. The Skydemon Sect had 2 fifth Firmament Skydemons and 11 fourth Firmament Skydemons. ording to their judgment, fifth Firmament Skydemons cherished their lives. They would not risk their lives when cooperating with demons.

    If the Skydemon Sect was pressured by the demons, they might send fourth Firmament Skydemons.

    Meng Chuan had read the detailed dossiers regarding all 11 fourth Firmament Skydemons. They were typically weaker than fourth Firmament demon monarchs, making them much weaker than Marquis Godfiends.

    ¡°We need to be careful. The demons and Skydemon Sect can attack the prefecture cities and state capitals at any moment,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°Jiang State Capital is arge city. With a poption of seven million, the demons definitely won¡¯t ignore it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan and Yang Fang nodded slightly.

    Although they had a few backup ns¡ªas the strongest Godfiends at Jiang State Capital¡ªthey were under immense pressure.

 Chapter 167 - Traces of the Skydemon Sect

    <h4>Chapter 167: Traces of the Skydemon Sect</h4>

    2nd March, morning.

    Jiang State Capital.

    Meng Chuan¡ªlooking like an ordinary saber user¡ªbegan patrolling the city as usual. He held a few piping-hot meat buns in his hands as he ate. He didn¡¯t look very special, but he was constantly scanning his surroundings with his perception domain.

    Ever since the Great Relocation n had begun in earnest, Meng Chuan would patrol the city five times a day. Thrice when the sun was up, and twice at night! Be it the three supreme sects or Godfiends like Meng Chuan; they believed that the demon monarchs didn¡¯t care about the number of demons that had died at the city passes over the years! Now that they knew the state capitals and prefecture cities were empty, it was impossible for them to remain unmoved by the rare opportunity.

    The humans were out in the light, while the demons lurked in the dark! Meng Chuan dared not ck off.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan suddenly paused. He had picked up on two weak demonic auras¡ªroughly a kilometer away.

    After patrolling for so many days, I¡¯ve finally discovered Skydemon Sect disciples. Meng Chuan finished his current meat bun in two bites. After stepping into an alley, he vanished into thin air. He was already on a roof a kilometer away from his original position.

    ...

    The door to an ordinary residence was tightly shut.

    A couple sat inside.

    ¡°Our sect¡¯s records noted that Marquis Godfiends are extremely powerful. Even if we suppress our demonic auras, Marquis Godfiends will sense us from a few kilometers away.¡± The yellow-robed woman grunted. ¡°We usually hide on the ind and send people from the Chamber of Commerce to investigate Jiang State Capital. However, they¡¯ve ordered us disciples to enter Jiang State Capital to investigate the situation. If a Marquis Godfiend were to discover us, we¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°The higher-ups said that there aren¡¯t any Marquis Godfiends in Jiang State Capital,¡± said the thin man.

    ¡°Humph! There are so many Archean Mountain Godfiends. Where are the Godfiends hiding? Do you think our Skydemon Sect can investigate them all? What¡¯s true is false; what¡¯s false is true. Marquis Godfiends might be hiding in Jiang State Capital,¡± said the yellow-robed woman.

    ¡°So what? Can we disobey orders?¡± asked the thin man.

    ¡°Humph. They are sending us to our deaths. Those old fogies naturally don¡¯t care.¡± The yellow-robed woman¡¯s eyes were cold.

    ¡°Hurry up and take action. The higher-ups said that we must report back in three days,¡± said the thin man. ¡°Without sufficient intelligence to satisfy them, we will all suffer.¡±

    The yellow-robed woman panicked when she heard that.

    Skydemon Sect¡¯s punishments were extremely cruel.

    ...

    Meng Chuan stood on the roof. He could clearly hear the conversation between the two Skydemon disciples since he was within 200 hundred feet. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to capture them since he was eavesdropping on their conversation.

    An entire batch of disciples have entered Jiang State Capital? It looks like it¡¯s far more than the two of them! They have to report in three days?

    Creak.

    Just as the two Skydemon Sect disciples opened the door and were about to leave the house, invisible Quintessential Essence swept past them. The duo instantly fainted.

    Meng Chuan appeared beside them.

    Controlling two mortals was extremely easy for a Godfiend.

    Time to go. He grabbed each person with one hand and left silently. He carried the duo as he traversed the rooftops. Since they were traveling at supersonic speeds, he used the Heaven and Earth powers to prevent any sonic booms from being generated. Mortals couldn¡¯t see him when he was moving at such terrifying speeds even if they widened their eyes.

    Five secondster, Meng Chuan returned to the manor.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng.¡± Yang Fang and Zhang Yunfeng stood up and nced at the two Skydemon Sect disciples that Meng Chuan carried.

    ¡°Skydemon Sect disciples?¡± Zhang Yunfeng was surprised. He had also condensed an Essence Soul, meaning he could sense their auras.

    It was difficult for Great Sr Godfiends to condense an Essence Soul when they were still ¡°young.¡± The Essence Soul requirement stopped many from bing Marquis Godfiends. However, if their lifeforce didn¡¯t decline as they aged, a bunch of older Great Sr Godfiends would¡¯ve condensed Essence Souls and be Marquis Godfiends. Since they had cultivated for longer periods, their technique realms were sometimes higher than newly-advanced Marquis Godfiends! Over a dozen of these older Great Sr Godfiends had condensed an Essence Soul. However,pared to Archean Mountain¡¯s total number of disciples, very few condensed an Essence Soul.

    ¡°Yes, I just discovered two Skydemon Sect disciples,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I heard from them that a group of Skydemon Sect disciples have entered Jiang State Capital. They have to obtain sufficient information in three days before reporting to their higher-ups.¡±

    ¡°They have to report in three days?¡± Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t capture all of the Skydemon Sect¡¯s spies. Leave two or three free so that we can track them secretly. Let¡¯s see if we can find more.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, find someone who¡¯s skilled in illusions and interrogate them.¡±

    In fact, with a second-stage Essence Soul, he could also use a few Essence Soul mystic techniques. An Enchantment Spell could easily control these two mortals. However, he still needed to capture spies and didn¡¯t have time to interrogate them slowly.

    ¡°Leave it to me. I know a few illusion spells,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng with a smile. He was a shrewd, old man and naturally had a few additional tricks up his sleeves.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue investigating.¡± Meng Chuan disappeared with a whoosh.

    ¡°He¡¯s fast!¡± Yang Fang eximed. ¡°Furthermore, he¡¯s good at reconnaissance. I wonder if he has condensed an Essence Soul or some special mystic technique.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, he¡¯s young,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng wistfully. ¡°Godfiends like Junior Brother Meng are Archean Mountain and our human world¡¯s hope. Old fellows like us are not far off from a coffin.¡±

    Yang Fang nodded slightly.

    Both of them were peak Great Sr Godfiends, but their bodies had aged too much. It was impossible for them to be Marquis Godfiends. That was all to their lives. In contrast, Meng Chuan was like the rising sun.

    ¡°If we encounter danger, we have to protect Junior Brother Meng¡¯s life even if we die,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as we stall for time, with Junior Brother Meng¡¯s speed, he will naturally be able to protect himself,¡± said Yang Fang.

    Zhang Yunfeng nodded before walking to a side hall. The two Skydemon Sect disciples floated up into the side hall.

    ...

    Meng Chuan increased his speed. He traveled over a kilometer each time, increasing his patrolling speed.

    After all, there were many spies in the city, so it was naturally better if he moved faster. An ordinary pedestrian was walking on the streets and suddenly vanished when a gust of wind blew over.

    Two guests in a tea shop were eating breakfast in a private room when suddenly, the window opened silently. The two guests were puzzled. Following that, a gust of wind blew over, and the two guests disappeared! Only their breakfast remained on the table.

    ¡°Sorry for the wait! Shredded dried tofu and steamed dumplings are here!¡± a waiter shouted loudly. He pushed open the door to the private room. A te of shredded dried tofu and a bowl of steamed dumplingsid on the waiter¡¯s wooden tray. The waiter looked at the empty room in shock. ¡°People dine-and-dash for breakfast?¡± The waiter immediately rushed downstairs to report this matter to his manager.

    ...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s efficiency was very high. With his perception domain, he constantly caught spies. Whoever he caught was sent back to the manor.

    This continued until he returned to the manor for the fifth time.

    ¡°This is the ninth Skydemon Sect disciple.¡± Meng Chuan threw a renowned courtesan to the side.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, I¡¯ve already interrogated five Skydemon Sect disciples,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°This is a direct order from the Skydemon Sect Master. None of them dare vite it. They sent 17 mortal disciples into the city to investigate. As for the upper echelons, they didn¡¯t take the risk of entering.¡±

    ¡°The Skydemon Sect Master personally gave the order?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished. ¡°I heard that the Skydemon Sect is split into seven factions. It¡¯s rare for the Skydemon Sect Master to give orders personally.¡±

 Chapter 168 - Sect Message

    <h4>Chapter 168: Sect Message</h4>

    ¡°The Skydemon cultivation system was created by the demons for human traitors. There are all sorts of ws,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°ording to the different cultivation styles, there are seven factions in the Skydemon Sect. Typically, the seven factions are independent and manage their own territories. However, the Skydemon Sect Master has personally given an order. This doesn¡¯t just involve a single faction but all seven. The Skydemon Sect is conducting investigations throughout the world.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll continue searching.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll report what we¡¯ve discovered from the interrogations after we¡¯ve captured more spies.¡± Zhang Yunfeng nodded.

    Archean Mountain needed information from various ces to make more urate judgments.

    Swoosh.

    With a sh, Meng Chuan vanished.

    ...

    Meng Chuan roamed the city with astonishing speed and found 11 Skydemon Sect disciples in total.

    I¡¯ll search the important areas next. Meng Chuan looked at the area in front of him¡ªseveral kilometers ofnd upied by Jiang State¡¯srgest institution, an Archean Mountain Branch.

    Archean Mountain¡¯s outer sect disciples cultivated in various states¡¯ branch schools. If outer sect disciples wanted to inherit Godfiend Legacies or use credit to exchange for treasures, they would usually head to an Archean Mountain Branch Institution. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to get to Archean Mountain. Archean Mountain couldn¡¯t arrange for flying mountains to escort every outer sect disciple.

    Jiang State¡¯s Archean Mountain Branch Institution had Godfiends to guide outer sect disciples. These Godfiends resided here all year round.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan explored Jiang State¡¯s Archean Mountain Branch Institution three times before he finished with the area. He discovered two Skydemon Sect disciples that had sneaked in. One was disguised as a delivery man, while the other was a servant that was responsible for cleaning.

    ...

    There are still four Skydemon Sect disciples I haven¡¯t found yet. Meng Chuan also searched the imperial government¡¯s office and the Godfiend family residences.

    Xiao family.

    Meng Chuan looked at the ancient mansion in front of him.

    The Jiang State¡¯s strongest Godfiend family n¡ªthe Xiao family¡ªis a Regis Godfiend family n. Their younger generation is talented. Senior Sister Xiao Yunyue is part of the Xiao family. Such an ancient family n typically has Godfiends guarding it.

    Whoosh.

    With a sh, Meng Chuan arrived atop a roof. He could scan the entire Xiao family¡¯s residence from this position. There were only two Godfiends present in the Xiao family. One was a Great Sr Godfiend, and the other was an Indestructible Godfiend.

    There really is a spy. Meng Chuan discovered a demonic aura.

    In one of the Xiao Family¡¯s gardens, a young girl was watching a flower bloom. In March, Jiang State enjoyed flowers blooming everywhere. The garden was filled with all sorts of colors.

    Seven maids were serving the young girl.

    ¡°Look, the peach tree¡¯s leaves are like drops of blood and ink in midair,¡± said the young girl excitedly to the maidservant behind her. ¡°Hurry up and prepare some ink. I want to paint it.¡±

    Swoosh.

    A gust of wind blew past, and Miss Xiao was shocked to discover that one of her maids had vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Green Willow,¡± she eximed.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Who dares barge into our Xiao family?¡± The surrounding crowd immediately roared.

    Meng Chuan held the maidservant in one hand, but he was already half a kilometer away. He frowned slightly as he looked behind him. He sensed the Xiao family¡¯s Great Sr Godfiend chasing after him, so he stopped.

    ¡°You are?¡± The middle-aged Godfiend rushed over and looked at Meng Chuan in puzzlement. Due to the change in his appearance, the Godfiend failed to recognize him.

    Meng Chuan revealed a token.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± The middle-aged Godfiend greeted Meng Chuan respectfully when he saw the token. Since it was a turbulent time, those who held such tokens couldmand all of Jiang State¡¯s Godfiends. Of course, he didn¡¯t know that three people had such tokens. Meng Chuan and Yang Fang were just deputy generals. Zhang Yunfeng was the mainmander.

    ¡°Caught a spy.¡± Meng Chuan pushed his Quintessential Essence into the maidservant. The maidservant¡¯s body changed, growing an inch taller. Her face changed drastically; she now had a demonic appearance.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother. I never expected a spy to sneak into my Xiao family,¡± said the middle-aged Godfiend politely.

    Meng Chuan nodded and disappeared with a whoosh.

    Who exactly is this senior brother? The middle-aged Godfiend was puzzled. Could it be that he has changed his appearance? With the current situation, even I don¡¯t know the identities of the Godfiends guarding Jiang State. However, that¡¯s good. It will be even harder for the demons to figure out which Godfiends are guarding Jiang State Capital.

    Following that, the Godfiend silently returned. Under hismand, the matter of a maidservant disappearing into thin air was kept under wraps.

    ...

    I¡¯ve investigated the entire city. I still haven¡¯t found two Skydemon Sect disciples. Meng Chuan pondered their possible locations. That¡¯s right. Skydemon Sect Disciples won¡¯t stay in the same spot forever.

    Meng Chuan continued his search.

    A food-delivering hawker? Meng Chuan stood on the street and looked at a hawker pushing a cart. He pushed the food-filled cart through a manor¡¯s side door. It was a Godfiend family manor.

    The hawker was a Skydemon Sect disciple at the Seamless realm.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan directly went onto the roof. He was roughly 100 feet away from the stone-paved road¡ªwhere the hawker had been pushing his cart. The manor¡¯s servants led him in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look around. If you offend the VIPs in the manor, you¡¯re doomed,¡± the servant threatened.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The hawker smiled obsequiously.

    As he stood on the roof¡ªwhich was 100 feet away¡ªMeng Chuan suddenly had an idea. He left an Essence Soul mark on the hawker using a mystic technique he learned on Archean Mountain.

    In fact, he could sense any Quintessential Essence marks he left on someone up to 50 kilometers away from his potion. However, a Quintessential Essence Mark was easily discovered. Skydemons and demon monarchs could discover them. Essence Soul Marks were much harder to detect. One needed an Essence Soul to detect these marks. Since his Essence Soul had reached the Kinesis stage, he could sense Essence Soul marks that were 150 kilometers away from him.

    Time to find thest spy. Meng Chuan quietly left.

    He searched a little longer before he found thest spy.

    He¡¯s actually on a boat. Meng Chuan stared at the humble people paddling a boat with passengers on board as he stood by the shore.

    He nted an Essence Soul mark on an honest-looking man. As long as he was within 200 feet, he could nt Essence Soul marks on his targets.

    ...

    ¡°We¡¯ve found all 17 Skydemon Sect disciples in two hours. Junior Brother Meng¡¯s reconnaissance skills are indeed impressive,¡± said Yang Fang with a smile. ¡°However, Junior Brother Meng needs to watch the remaining two disciples carefully. Once they leave the city, we will immediately follow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless.¡± Zhang Yunfeng said, ¡°Skydemon Sect might send another batch of disciples. Demons might even sneak in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll patrol the city every two hours,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Meng,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng.

    ¡°We naturally have to be more careful during turbulent times like this.¡± Meng Chuan had always been extremely attentive when dealing with demons.

    ...

    That night, in the yard.

    A ten-foot-tall bird descended and spat out a bamboo tube. At the same time, it spoke in humannguage, ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, this is a secret letter passed down by the sect three hours ago. I flew here at full speed.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng with a smile.

    The bird nodded and immediately soared into the sky. After all, these demon birds¡ªthat were controlled by humans¡ªbelieved they were a part of the human world; thus, they were extremely loyal to humans.

    Zhang Yunfeng pulled out the secret letter from the bamboo tube. Upon opening it, he frowned slightly and handed it to Meng Chuan and Yang Fang. ¡°Both of you take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yang Fang took it, and Meng Chuan read the contents.

    The content of the secret letter was very simple.

    The demons will attack all state capitals in the world. The Skydemon Sect will send 11 fourth Firmament Skydemons to participate in this endeavor. They will join forces with the fourth Firmament demon monarchs that are lurking in the human world. They will mainly attack the Great Zhou Dynasty and the ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s state capitals.

 Chapter 169 - Demonic Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 169: Demonic Transformation</h4>

    ¡°From the looks of it, we have spies in Skydemon Sect¡¯s upper echelons,¡± said Yang Fang with a smile after he read the letter.

    Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng nodded.

    They had expected such attacks to ur. Although Two World Ind had thergest territory, it mainly consisted of inds, forests, and mountains. These environments were why the Great Yue Dynasty had a low poption density. If the demons wanted to attack, they would obviously attack ces with high poption densities!

    ¡°During the Great Relocation n, the state capitals and prefecture cities will be at their weakest. We have to survive this,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°Seven million people in Jiang State depend on us.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan and Yang Fang were solemn as well.

    Once the Great Relocation n was finished, Marquis Godfiends would join them. The state capitals would be better defended then.

    ...

    Meng Chuan worked hard every day, patrolling the city again and again. However, he did not find any new spies.

    ¡°One of the two Skydemon Sect disciples has secretly left the city,¡± said Meng Chuan to Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang. ¡°I¡¯ll follow him now.¡±

    ¡°If he travels over 100 kilometers away from the city, give up,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°The city still relies on us to fend off Skydemons and demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan left quietly. He restrained his lightning and moved silently. He moved at 70 percent his normal speed, but it was more than enough to tail a mortal.

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    Jiang State Capital was one of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s ten major cities. The city wall was 80 kilometers long. Godfiends had been involved in the construction of the city.

    Phew. Meng Chuan silently jumped over the 300 foot tall city wall andnded a kilometer away from it. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the rapidly fleeing Skydemon Sect disciple.

    ¡°I left Jiang State alive.¡± Qian Rucheng ran. As a mortal expert that had condensed a demon core, he was faster than a horse when using a movement technique. Furthermore, he was very hidden because he was not traveling on official roads. Traveling on official roads would be too conspicuous.

    Qian Rucheng was overjoyed. It was very dangerous for him to enter Jiang State Capital to investigate. Not only did he survive, but he had also obtained the desired intelligence. The Skydemon Sect would reward him heavily.

    How slow. Meng Chuan was over half a kilometer behind Qian Rucheng. He had to maintain the speed of a Core Condensation Mortal.

    Qian Rucheng fled with all his might. Finally, he arrived at a peach tree forest¡ª15 kilometers from Jiang State Capital. Peach trees were everywhere, and some flowers had already bloomed. This would look very beautiful in the day, but it would also look quite eerie during the night.

    When he arrived at the peach blossom forest, Qian Rucheng took out a whistle and blew it. The whistle produced a sound wave¡ªthat couldn¡¯t be heard by the human ear at all¡ªthat quickly spread out.

    The way the Skydemon Sect passes information is quite interesting. Meng Chuan sensed the Heaven and Earth powers being stirred when the faint sound waves spread outwards. It was surprising that such a whistle could disturb the Heaven and Earth powers.

    They didn¡¯t wait long.

    They¡¯reing. Meng Chuan sensed an aura rapidly approaching the Skydemon Sect disciple, Qian Rucheng. This person¡¯s demonic aura was much stronger than the disciples that had snuck into Jiang State Capital. It was likely a Skydemon.

    That is? Meng Chuan retrieved his aura and silently approached. When he was half a kilometer away, he could see everything with the faint moonlight illuminating the area.

    A ck fog rapidly flew over. When it reached Qian Rucheng¡¯s side, it condensed into a ck-robed elder with a goatee.

    When Qian Rucheng saw the elder, he immediately greeted the man, ¡°Elder.¡±

    ¡°Disciple-Nephew Qian.¡± The goateed elder¡¯s eyes glowed dark-red as he smiled. ¡°Have you found anything?¡±

    ¡°I was in charge of investigating three Godfiend residences. I¡¯ve found some information.¡± Qian Rucheng took out a letter and handed it over respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s all written here. Elder, please take a look.¡±

    The goateed elder received it and read the letter. He smiled. ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We¡¯ll talk when the other disciples are here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Rucheng obediently stood by the side. He didn¡¯t dare leave. As spies, they returned together after their mission waspleted. They were forbidden from contacting the outside world for a period.

    ...

    The goateed elder and Qian Rucheng waited in the peach blossom forest. Meng Chuan silently observed them from half a kilometer away.

    An hourter, another spy came to the peach blossom forest and blew the silent whistle. The goateed elder, Qian Rucheng, and the spy met up. This spy was naturally the other person Meng Chuan had ced his Essence Soul mark on.

    The night gradually passed...

    The goateed elder raised his head and saw a fuzzy light in the horizon. He frowned and said, ¡°Only the two of you survived?¡±

    The two looked at each other in fear.

    Seventeen disciples went in, but only two came out?

    ¡°Despite not having a Marquis Godfiend in Jiang State Capital, so many disciples actually failed to return?¡± The goateed elder frowned slightly before chuckling coldly. ¡°It looks like the Godfiends have set up a trap in Jiang State Capital. Unfortunately, without a Marquis Godfiend, those ordinary Godfiends are useless.¡±

    ¡°This is the address.¡± The goateed elder threw out a furled piece of paper. ¡°Quickly head there.¡±

    The duo looked at the piece of paper and nodded immediately.

    Whoosh.

    Arge amount of ck fog emanated from the goateed elder before he transformed into a ck bird. The ck bird soared into the sky.

    When Meng Chuan saw this, his heart trembled. He can fly?

    The Skydemon cultivation system was special. They cultivated demonic powers with a human body. They would gradually transform into demons, but they were different from real demons. For example, this goateed elder could transform into a bird.

    If he flies too high, I won¡¯t be able to chase after him. Meng Chuan sighed.

    Swoosh!

    The ck bird soared into the sky and rose to an altitude of 1000 feet. However, a bolt of lightning shot into the sky from the bleach blossom forest and towards him. The bolt of lightning was very fast as it flew towards the bird that was still soaring higher.

    Not good. The ck bird also noticed the lightning strike. He knew that things weren¡¯t looking good. He desperately spread his wings and flew higher. The goateed elder could fly very high. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to reach an altitude of tens of thousands of feet or even hundreds of thousands of feet.

    However, he wasn¡¯t given time to fly that high.

    That¡¯s... The ck bird only saw a blurry figure inside the lightning. Following that, Great Sr Quintessential Essence threads entered his body and instantly sealed his demonic core. He could no longer use a sliver of his demonic powers.

    The ck bird transformed back to his human form.

    Meng Chuan held the goateed elder¡¯s neck with one hand as though he was grabbing a chicken.

    It¡¯s over. It¡¯s a human Godfiend. I¡¯ve fallen into the hands of a Godfiend. The goateed elder¡¯s heart chilled.

    Inside the lightning, one could see a human figure.

    ¡°A Godfiend.¡± Qian Rucheng and the other Skydemon Sect disciple were horrified. Skydemon Sect disciples were most afraid of encountering Godfiends. They quickly fled in fear.

    Boom! Boom!

    Meng Chuan carried the Skydemon Sect Elder andnded. He nced at the two Skydemon Sect disciples and waved his hand. Two bolts of lightning flew out and struck the two Skydemon Sect disciples. Following that, Meng Chuan was once again cloaked in lightning as he headed back to Jiang State Capital.

 Chapter 170 - Jiang and Wu in Harvest Spell Food for the World

    <h4>Chapter 170: Jiang and Wu in Harvest Spell Food for the World</h4>

    The two Skydemon Sect disciples despaired as they watched the Godfiend shoot two bolts of lightning at them. Originally, they had hoped that this Godfiend would spare them.

    Boom! Boom!

    When the two lightning bolts struck, Qian Rucheng and his fellow Skydemon Sect disciple turned to dust. Even the items they carried with them were destroyed, leaving only two craters behind.

    He had to rid evil thoroughly! Meng Chuan never showed mercy to the demons and Skydemon Sect because he knew that the seemingly weak Skydemon Sect disciples would kill many innocent people. Since they had joined the Skydemon Sect and betrayed humanity, they could forget about being spared.

    ...

    Meng Chuan led the Skydemon Sect Elder back to the manor.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng.¡± Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang immediately came to receive him. They saw the goateed elder in Meng Chuan¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°He¡¯s a second Firmament Skydemon,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°He¡¯s in charge of liaising with the scouts. He can be a bird via demonic transformation. If I were any slower, he would have flown away.¡±

    ¡°He can be a bird via demonic transformation?¡± Zhang Yunfeng nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a Skydemon. I¡¯m afraid my illusion spells aren¡¯t strong enough to interrogate him. I¡¯ll get Junior Brother Cheng to interrogate him. Junior Brother Cheng is a Great Sr Mirage Godfiend. He¡¯s much stronger in the field of illusions than me. It won¡¯t be difficult for him to interrogate a second Firmament Skydemon that his demonic powers sealed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Yang Fang said. ¡°You¡¯re only good at domains. Don¡¯t act alone.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Yunfeng nodded as well.

    The three of them silently left the manor and arrived at Jiang State¡¯s Archean Mountain branch. They found Cheng Shiyou.

    After Zhang Yunfeng revealed his token, Cheng Shiyou immediately said, ¡°Senior Brothers, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll interrogate the Skydemon immediately.¡±

    ...

    In a hall.

    In front of Meng Chuan and the others, Cheng Shiyou began casting illusion techniques on the Skydemon. As a peak Great Sr Godfiend with a Mirage Fiend body, he was one of the most important Godfiends in Jiang State Capital. He was in no way inferior to Yu Chiyan¡ªone of Meng Chuan¡¯s Godfiend buddies at North River Pass.

    The goateed elder waspletely controlled by Cheng Shiyou and answered everything he was asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m only in charge of gathering intelligence and reporting it to the Grand Elder. The Grand Elder is in contact with the inner sect,¡± said the goateed elder in a daze.

    ¡°Who is the Grand Elder? How do you contact him?¡± Cheng Shiyou asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s Raven Mountain Pce¡¯s Grand Elder, Chunyu Xiao. I need to fly 300 kilometers to Lanze Lake...¡± the goateed elder continued.

    Pieces of information came out of his mouth.

    Meng Chuan and the others frowned as they listened.

    ¡°The Skydemon Sect¡¯s spywork is made up of independent chains. There¡¯s no way to investigate the entirework,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°If it were so easy to investigate, the Skydemon Sect wouldn¡¯t have existed for so many years.¡± Zhang Yunfeng was calm. ¡°Furthermore, I discovered something. When Raven Mountain Pce Lord gave the orders, he said that the Great Zhou Dynasty has the densest poption and that the Jiang State and Wu State have the most people. Which is why it was imperative for them to investigate the Godfiends at the state capitals.¡±

    ¡°Raven Mountain Pce Lord has extremely high status in Skydemon Sect. Apart from the sect master and two deputy sect masters, there are seven Pce Lords in Skydemon Sect,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°Since he said that the Jiang and Wu State has the greatest poption density in the Great Zhou Dynasty, their main targets should be the Jiang State and the Wu State.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Fang and Cheng Shiyou nodded in agreement.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened. He also agreed with Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s spection. However, Eastcalm Prefectureid in Wu State. His father, Liu Yebai, and over 10,000 Meng family members were in Eastcalm Prefecture. He was somewhat worried when faced with the demons¡¯ iing assault. However, he had no choice but to sit still. All Godfiends were under Archean Mountain¡¯smand.

    Of course, when Archean Mountain was arranging the defenses, they would also do their best to take care of the Godfiend families. However, Archean Mountain¡¯s main priority was to protect everybody, not just the Godfiend family ns.

    ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter and report everything I¡¯ve found out to Archean Mountain,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng.

    ...

    Meng Chuan andpany hid in the dark as they waited in Jiang State Capital silently.

    Days passed.

    People from various small and medium-sized city passes were still migrating en masse. Demons would asionally attack a city pass, but they would rush back to the Demon Realm when they realized a Marquis Godfiend was present. The presence of a Marquis Godfiend horrified the demon monarchs.

    The demons¡¯ goal was to force the Marquis Godfiends to defend the city passes.

    19th March, morning.

    The sky was gloomy¡ªa sign that it was about to rain.

    Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang stayed inside the manor while Meng Chuan continued patrolling the city as usual.

    Above the clouds, 50 kilometers away from Jiang State Capital, ck water flew over.

    Whoosh.

    Eleven figures stood above the ck water. Leading them was a bald, ck-robed man. Barefoot, he stood on the ck water. The ten Skydemons behind him had extraordinary auras, but they appeared extremely reverent.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s an avian demon monarch up ahead.¡± The bald, ck-robed man saw a bird flying half a kilometer ahead. With eyes filled with pity, he said, ¡°Unfortunately, a carefree avian demon monarch was enved by the Godfiends. Now, he is diligently serving the Godfiends. He doesn¡¯t even know that he is a Demon Realm demon monarch.¡±

    ¡°This bird should be patrolling. However, it can¡¯t see us at all, even though we are very close to it.¡±

    ¡°How can this demon monarch see through the Pce Lord¡¯s concealment?¡± The Skydemonsplimented the Pce Lord¡¯s abilities.

    The bald, ck-robed man was the ckwater Pce Lord. The ckwater Pce was one of Skydemon Sect¡¯s seven factions. He enjoyed a very high status in Skydemon Sect.

    Whoosh.

    The bald ck-robed man stretched out his hand, and an invisible force nketed the bird¡ªthat was half a kilometer away. The bird immediately struggled in pain. Blood spilled out of its body, and it soon became a desated corpse¡ªno more blood or liquid was left inside it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up with the demon monarchs,¡± said the bald, ck-robed man. He controlled the ck water and¡ªwith the ten third Firmament Skydemons behind him¡ªdescended.

    ...

    50 kilometers outside Jiang State Capital.

    Over a hundred demon monarchs gathered on a patch of grass. Sixteen were third Firmament demon monarchs, and 103 were second Firmament demon monarchs.

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± The demon monarchs saw the scenery in front of them distort, revealing the bald, ck-robed man and the ten third Firmament Skydemons behind him.

    ¡°Greetings, ckwater Pce Lord.¡± The demon monarch-in charge bowed together with the other demon monarchs.

    Although the demons were much stronger than the Skydemon Sect, the demons still had to give face to the Skydemon Sect when they were in the human world. Here, they were partners of equal standing.

    After all, ckwater Pce Lord was a fourth Firmament Skydemon. He was as strong as Marquis Godfiends and fourth Firmament demon monarchs. In the Demon Realm, there were many third Firmament demon monarchs, however, there weren¡¯t as many fourth Firmament demon monarchs. Every fourth Firmament demon monarch enjoyed a high status in the Demon Realm. Thus, they didn¡¯t dare be disrespectful when facing ckwater Pce Lord.

    If ckwater Pce Lord destroyed them with a flip of his hand and imed that the human Godfiends had done it, the demons would probably have nothing to say.

    ¡°One hundred and neen demon monarchs?¡± When ckwater Pce Lord saw this, he indifferently asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been constantly pursued ever since we entered the human world. It hasn¡¯t been easy to gather so many for the assault on Jiang State Capital,¡± said Demon Monarch Goat respectfully. ¡°ckwater Pce Lord, may I know about the Godfiends in Jiang State Capital?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said ckwater Pce Lord.

    ¡°No idea?¡± The demon monarchs were astonished. The Skydemon Sect was in charge of gathering intelligence, but they actually said they didn¡¯t know?

    ¡°The ones responsible for investigating Jiang State Capital didn¡¯t return alive,¡± said ckwater indifferently. ¡°However, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of since we are certain that all Marquis Godfiends are defending the middle-sized city passes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± answered Demon Monarch Goat obediently. The other demon monarchs exchanged looks and did not dare say a word.

    ¡°Jiang State Capital.¡± ckwater Pce Lord looked at the city a hundred kilometers away. He whispered, ¡°Jiang and Wu in harvest spell food for the world?¡±

    There was indeed a saying in the Great Zhou Dynasty that Jiang and Wu in harvest spelled food for the world. Although the Great Zhou Dynasty was more densely popted than the Great Yue Dynasty, that was the overall situation. There were still major differences in the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s 23 states. For example, the ces in the north¡ªsuch as North River Pass¡ªwere cold and mountainous. Here, few ces were suitable for growing food, and harvests only happened once a year.

    The Jiang State and Wu State were different. The Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s southeastern region was filled with ins. Manykes littered the region, and water was abundant. There was no need to worry about droughts. In the vast fertilends,rge fields lined the area. Additionally, harvests happened twice a year here¡ªmeaning a lot more food was produced than in the northern regions.

    ¡°The Godfiends allowed demon monarchs entry since they hold the absolute advantage. It¡¯s very difficult to engage in wanton massacres. It¡¯s already impressive if we can kill 20 to 30 percent of the poption by paying a huge price. Their losses would be rapidly recovered with the humans¡¯ reproductive abilities. If we want to reduce the number of humans, we have to cut off their food supplies. Without food, there will be fewer people.¡±

    ckwater Pce Lord knew what the Skydemon Sect and the Demon Realm¡¯s leaders had nned. Food was the demon¡¯s primary target. Thus, the Jiang State and Wu State were of utmost importance.

    ¡°All demon monarchs are to scatter. Invade Jiang State Capital from all directions and kill anyone youe across. All you need to do is ughter everybody you see,¡± ordered ckwater Pce Lord.

    ¡°Yes,¡± answered the demon monarchs in unison.

 Chapter 171 - Churning Smoke

    <h4>Chapter 171: Churning Smoke</h4>

    The demon monarchs immediately surrounded Jiang State Capital¡¯s four city walls. Only ckwater Pce Lord and the ten Skydemons were left on the in.

    ¡°All of you, move out as well,¡± instructed ckwater Pce Lord indifferently. ¡°ording to our agreement, we will infiltrate Jiang State Capital and carry out a massacre. We will force the Godfiends to appear before killing them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The ten Skydemons respectfully obeyed the order, split into four squads, and disappeared from the in.

    ckwater Pce Lord looked at the distant Jiang State Capital before his body silently transformed into ck water. The ck water entered a nearby river and rapidly moved towards Jiang State Capital at terrifying speeds.

    ...

    Outside Jiang State Capital¡¯s western city wall.

    The demon monarchs were blurry shadows as they charged towards the western city wall extremely quickly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived at the western city wall after taking a 150 kilometer detour. The western city wall is the furthest, so we were the slowest to arrive. The demon monarchs have already arrived at the other three walls.¡± Demon Monarch Goat looked at the towering western city wall in front of him. Currently, 30 demon monarchs were split into 12 groups. They were scattered around the western city wall¡ªthat spanned dozens of kilometers. Two demon monarchs stood beside Demon Monarch Goat.

    ¡°Leader, the demon monarchs are waiting for yourmand.¡± The other two demon monarchs were filled with anticipation.

    Demon Monarch Goat¡¯s excited eyes filled with killing intent.

    They had been hiding in the human world for too long. They could finally storm arge city, something they didn¡¯t dare do in the past.

    However, there were no Marquis Godfiends in the city, while a fourth Firmament Skydemon led their attack!

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Demon Monarch Goat¡¯s sharp ws pointed at the gloomy sky.

    Swoosh.

    Blinding white light shot out from Demon Monarch Goat¡¯s ws and into the sky. The beam of white light¡ª1000 feet wide¡ªwas extremely eye-catching. Even mortals could see the dazzling beam of light from tens of kilometers away, much less the demon monarchs.

    The light was a signal¡ªthe signal to attack together!

    ¡°Kill!¡± The demon monarchs led by Demon Monarch Cat¡ªscattered outside the dozens of kilometers-long eastern city wall¡ªcharged at the city wall rapidly. At the southern city wall, the demon monarchs¡ªled by Demon Monarch¡ªalso moved. Demon Monarch Tiger led the charge on the northern city wall. Demon Monarch Goat led the charge on the western city wall.

    ¡°Demon monarchs, there are demon monarchs!¡± The soldiers patrolling the city walls shouted frantically. Since the demon monarchs were no longer concealing themselves as they charged towards the city walls, the soldiers immediately saw theirrge figures.

    Furthermore, since this was a state capital, the generals of the four city walls each had a Demon Seeking Token. Once demonic powers were released within 25 kilometers of the Demon Seeking Token, the tokens would alert the generals.

    The four generals were shocked to see their Demon Seeking Tokens burning red-hot. After rushing out of their towers, they saw the demon monarchs that were charging towards the city walls. The demon monarchs¡¯ speed made the mortal soldiers feel despair.

    ¡°Light the beacons!¡± screamed the generals.

    In fact, the soldiers had already begun to light the beacons before they were even ordered to do so. Lighting the beacons was standard procedure once they discovered demon monarchsing.

    Billowing smoke rose from Jiang State Capital¡¯s four city walls. The soldiers¡ªon any city wall where a demon monarch was sighted¡ªlit the beacons. Instantly, smoke from over a hundred beacons billowed up!

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The demon monarchs jumped up the city walls.

    These 80-kilometer-long, 300-foot-tall city walls were not used to block demon monarchs, but ordinary demons! No matter how tall they built the walls, demon monarchs could scale them easily. Mortal soldiers were not threats to demon monarchs.

    Whoosh.

    A blood-red fog spread out.

    As Demon Monarch Cat jumped up the city wall, several attacks sliced through the area. Soldiers on the city walls were killed like harvesting wheat. They all fell to the ground as the blood-red fog filled the area.

    Kill! Kill! Kill! Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s eyes began to turn red with ferocity.

    The other demon monarchs scaled the city walls and ughtered wantonly. The mortals despaired.

    These demon monarchs had followed thew of the jungle ever since they had been born. They had been stuck in the human world for too long. Now that they could begin arge-scale attack, they could sate their bloodlust.

    ...

    The sky above Jiang State was gloomy as rain poured.

    Meng Chuan held an umbre as he walked through Jiang State Capital¡¯s streets. He wore a dark-cyan robe¡ªgiven to him by Archean Mountain. He knew that an attack wasing ever since they had interrogated the Skydemon Sect disciples.

    Oh? Meng Chuan stared off into the horizon. He could see the columns of smoke rising from the city walls.

    Smoke is rising from the eastern city wall. Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed as he nced around him.

    The southern wall, the western city wall, the northern city wall...

    Smoke was rising everywhere. Over a hundred beacons were lit within a few seconds.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed. Demon monarchs are invading from all directions. Arge-scale assault?

    Meng Chuan was extremely fast. He could be considered the fastest among Regis Godfiends. However, each of the city walls was 80 kilometers long. Even Meng Chuan would take five minutes to cover the city wall perimeter. How many people would die in five minutes? Furthermore, the five minutes weren¡¯t inclusive of his battle time. Besides, the demon monarchs wouldn¡¯t stay put. They would scatter throughout the city and massacre everybody.

    At this moment, even Meng Chuan found Jiang State Capital too big! After the demons had invaded the human world, state capitals were one of the safest ces in the world. Jiang State Capital had constantly expanded for 800 years, resulting in a poption of 7 million. Jiang State Capital had four city walls, each 80 kilometers long.

    Don¡¯t panic. There are many other Godfiends in the city. Meng Chuan calmed himself down. Jiang State¡¯s Archean Mountain branch is located in the city¡¯s northwest. Many Godfiends reside in the city¡¯s eastern region... The southern region has the least Godfiends. I should head there first.

    Although it took time to describe, Meng Chuan instantly made up his mind in reality. With a whoosh, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and disappeared. The umbre he had been holding fell to the ground. The wind blew the umbre, causing it to tumble several times on the ground before falling into the river.

    ...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    Most Godfiends were at Jiang State Capital¡¯s Archean Mountain branch. Fifteen Godfiends immediately reinforced the city¡¯s northern and western regions. Simr arrangements urred in the city¡¯s eastern and southern regions.

    The Godfiends had long prepared for a demon monarch attack. However, they stillcked Godfiends, no matter how they prepared. After all, Godfiends also had to guard prefecture cities, city passes, and etc. The demons and Skydemon Sect could focus on attacking one city.

    I hope we can hold on this time. Archean Mountain branch¡¯s dean, Dean Chang, had grizzled hair. He stood on the tallest bell tower and observed the overall situation. He flipped his right hand, and a ck wooden box¡ªasrge as his palm¡ªappeared. Dean Chang nced at the wooden box. The sect sure is ruthless. Only when the Godfiends arepletely defeated, or over twenty percent of the city¡¯s poption is killed can I use it. If not, I will be a human sinner.

    When Dean Chang saw the hundred-plus columns of smoke, he knew that arge number of demon monarchs had invaded the city and were massacring the humans.

    This ate at him, but he also understood that a defensive treasure wasn¡¯t the same as a powerful Godfiend. It was gone once it was used. He had to wait for the right moment to use the defensive treasure. In fact, it would be even better if they hadn¡¯t used the defensive treasure even after the state capital was attacked for decades.

 Chapter 172 - Cold Rain

    <h4>Chapter 172: Cold Rain</h4>

    In the form of lightning, Meng Chuan rushed towards the southern wall. He exceeded his usual speed by unleashing all the lightning within his body. Although he was furious and anxious, he knew that he needed to reserve his Power of Essence Soul and forbidden spells for critical moments.

    Many mortal humans rushed towards the nearest tunnels within the city. Everybody in the city knew that this battle wasn¡¯t something they could help with when they saw the hundred-plus plumes of smoke originating from the city walls. It was suicidal to help in such situations.

    Bang!

    Boom!

    Each tunnel had over 100 people sealed within after the mechanisms and traps were set up. Horrified, everybody within the tunnels waited for the invasion¡¯s conclusion.

    ¡°Why would Jiang State Capital be attacked?¡±

    ¡°Why are the demons so bold?¡±

    ¡°Beacon smoke rose from all four city walls. The bells at Archean Mountain¡¯s Jiang State Branch didn¡¯t ring. Those at the Marrow Cleansing realm and above weren¡¯t even asked to help defend the city. It¡¯s clear that the situation in the city is very dire.¡±

    People discussed the situation softly. They knew that the tunnel traps and mechanisms could only stall for time. It would take some time for ordinary demons to reach them, but they would be killed very quickly if it were a demon monarch! However, by staying within the tunnels, at least they would buy some extra time. If they were outside the tunnels, they demon monarchs would annihte all life within 1000 feet in the blink of an eye. Demon monarchs would need a few seconds to break through all the tunnel¡¯s defenses, and only a few hundred would die even if one tunnel was breached.

    ...

    Meng Chuan was extremely swift. With a sh, he was 15 kilometers away from his original position. After ten or so shes, Meng Chuan arrived at the city¡¯s southern quadrant.

    This is... Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. At a nce, Meng Chuan could see swaths of corpses! At this area¡ªclose to the southern city wall¡ªit was obvious that many people had been fleeing towards the tunnels.

    Some corpses were split in half, as though a massive axe had cleaved through the area. The rain mixed with blood and flowed into a nearby river. Some corpses remained intact, but their faces were cks. Hundreds of corpses were like this. It left Meng Chuan shuddering.

    Although he had seen many massacres over the years¡ªbe it when he was six or when Eastcalm Prefecture was invaded¡ªthey had mainly been conducted by ordinary demons. Those massacres were notparable to when demon monarchs attacked. This was the first time he had seen such a gruesome scene.

    However, he understood that this was only the beginning! After the three supreme sects abandoned small and middle-sized city passes, such scenes would continue to ur.

    Demon monarchs! Demon monarchs! Meng Chuan¡¯s killing intent surged as he shuddered in anger. Meng Chuan looked into the distance¡ªwhere he could sense the closest demonic auras. In that direction.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan quickly rushed towards the battlefield, and from afar, he saw the ground shake violently. He arrived at the battlefield in a sh and saw a 20-foot-tall wolf demon monarch exited a tunnel with his body bent over. The tunnel hadpletely copsed., so the oue of those hiding within the tunnels didn¡¯t need description.

    The wolf demon monarch saw a figure d in lightning as he exited the tunnel.

    Godfiend? Demon Monarch Wolf jolted in fear. Second Firmament demon monarchs were cannon fodder during this invasion.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan waved his hand, causing a saber beam to streak across the sky and behead Demon Monarch Wolf.

    ...

    Meng Chuan was extremely sensitive when it came to auras. He sensed the eye-catching demonic auras erupting from demon monarchs as they ughtered the city¡¯s poption wantonly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A Great Sr Godfiend, Li Ye, wielded two sabers as he fended off a third Firmament scorpion demon monarch with great difficulty.

    In terms of strength, he was not inferior to Demon Monarch Scorpion. However, there was a second Firmament demon monarch¡ªDemon Monarch Silkworm¡ªshooting countless strands of silk at him over and over again. Although Li Ye¡¯s saber beams could slice through the silk, his strength had been affected greatly. Furthermore, another second Firmament demon¡ªDemon Monarch Toad¡ªattacked him with cyan-colored poisonous gas.

    The poisonous gas flew towards Li Ye, forcing him to use his Great Sr Quintessential Essence to resist the poison. If it were a one-on-one battle, he could easily kill Demon Monarch Toad and Demon Monarch Silkworm. However, since they were cooperating with Demon Monarch Scorpion, theirprehensive strength had undergone a qualitative change. Li Ye felt like three powerful demon monarchs encircled him.

    Pfft. Demon Monarch Scorpion held a ck trident in his hand as his poisonous tail stabbed into Li Ye¡¯s thigh once again. The clothes¡ªthat he had received from Archean Mountain¡ªwere extremely tough, so only a tiny hole was formed on his thigh. When the tail poison leaked into his body, Li Ye had to use his Great Sr Quintessential Essence to resist the poison.

    It¡¯s over. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be killed in ten seconds. Li Ye had already cast a forbidden Godfiend spell in desperation.

    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flew towards the demon monarchs.

    It¡¯s fast. Demon Monarch Scorpion, Demon Monarch Toad, and Demon Monarch Silkworm were rmed. They tried to resist the bolt of lightning, but it was futile. Demon Monarch Silkworm¡¯s silk and Demon Monarch Toad¡¯s poisonous moved too slowly to block the attack. Demon Monarch Scorpion brandished his trident in an attempt to block the attack, but it still connected.

    From the shoulder, Demon Monarch Scorpion¡¯s body was sliced through diagonally. After that, Meng Chuan¡¯s figure appeared in their line of sight. Meng Chuan swiftly sent out two Quintessential Essence saber beams, killing the fleeing Demon Monarch Toad and Demon Monarch Silkworm.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng,¡± shouted Li Ye when he saw Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan no longer had his disguise on.

    ¡°Why are you alone?¡± Meng Chuan frowned as he looked at Li Ye. Li Ye was not an Archean Mountain inner sect disciple but an outer sect disciple. However, he had reached the Great Sr realm. This meant that he could obtain some of Archean Mountain¡¯s legacies and some basic armor and weapons.

    ¡°I was out for something. I never expected the demons to arrive so suddenly. When I saw them ughtering everyone...¡± Li Ye hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Group up with the others and head to the city¡¯s eastern quadrant. Leave the south to me.¡± Meng Chuan did not listen to him any further. Time was precious and could not be wasted on pointless chatter.

    With a whoosh, Meng Chuan transformed into lightning and disappeared.

    Li Ye did not say anything else. He also knew that it was wisest to group up with other Godfiends quickly when demon monarchs invade. However, after seeing demon monarchs ughtering people and how he could save many people if he helped, what could he do? He instinctively went to fight off the demon monarchs. He had just killed a second Firmament demon monarch when he encountered Demon Monarch Scorpion andpany.

    With Senior Brother Meng around, the south will be safe. Li Ye held his Godfiend token, followed the indicators, and grouped up with the other Godfiends.

    ...

    Jiang State Capital¡¯s eastern quadrant.

    The city was in a bleak state. Nobody could be seen on the wet streets. All mortal humans were hiding within the tunnels.

    ckwater Pce Lord smiled as he strolled barefoot on the wet streets. He enjoyed rainy weather.

    Oh? He looked into the distance. There are Godfiends there?

    Whoosh.

    He took a step forward, leaving behind a blurry afterimage. Soon, he arrived on a battlefield.

    A Great Sr Godfiend, Zhang Fangkui, led two Indestructible Godfiends as they fought demon monarchs. One demon monarch had already died as two other demon monarchs struggled to hold on.

    Three Godfiends. As ckwater Pce Lord came closer, the three human Godfiends couldn¡¯t see him or sense him.

    Three de-like streams of water flew towards the three Godfiends.

    Not good. The three human Godfiends¡¯ expressions changed drastically. The streams of water had appeared out of nowhere. They had not been prepared at all! They tried to block, but the streams of water moved unpredictably.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The three Godfiends¡¯ chests were pierced through. One couldn¡¯t see their destroyed hearts through the gaping holes in their chests. The two Indestructible Godfiends copsed to the ground as they continued to stare ahead.

    As for the Great Sr Godfiend, Zhang Fangkui, he threw his axe with all his might, sending it flying hundreds of feet forward. The air rippled, and a bald, ck-robed man appeared.

    Upon seeing the bald, ck-robed man, Zhang Fangkui¡¯s expression changed. As an Archean Mountain disciple, he had information regarding Skydemon Sect experts. ckwater Pce Lord?

    Following that, Zhang Fangkui knelt on the ground weakly. Eyes filled with horror and despair, he stared at ckwater Pce Lord intently. It¡¯s a fourth Firmament Skydemon. My fellow disciples won¡¯t be able to block his attacks.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to meet your maker. The other Godfiends will soon apany you.¡± After ckwater Pce Lord spoke, he turned and left.

    Zhang Fangkuiy face up, his blood staining the ground as he stared into the sky. At the final moment of consciousness, he thought of his family and his outstanding children. Soon after, his consciousness dissipated.

    ...

    Pfft. Pfft. Pfft.

    Three streams of water killed three more Godfiends. ckwater Pce Lord walked barefoot on the Godfiend blood-filled streets as a smile adorned his face. Because of the Great Relocation n, all Marquis Godfiends were guarding medium-sized city passes. This gave the demons and Skydemon Sect the chance to kill the Godfiends that had yet to reach the Darkstar realm.

    Previously, they had feared that Marquis Godfiends and Great Sr Godfiends would remain in their respective cities as the mortal humans¡ªfrom small and medium-sized city passes¡ªmigrated by themselves. If they had done this, the Godfiends would¡¯ve been extremely safe. The mortals might suffer heavy casualties, but there would be very few Godfiend casualties.

    Now, the several hundred small and medium-sized city passes had suffered very little losses, but the Godfiends needed to be everywhere. They faced the demons and Skydemon Sect¡¯s invasions on the less-guarded cities.

    Are the lives of so many Godfiends worth it for the many mortals in small and medium-sized city passes? ckwater Pce Lord scoffed. Thebined poption in those city passes are equal to a state¡¯s poption. Humans have sixty states. Even if they sacrifice all the mortals residing in various city passes, what¡¯s the big deal?

    What fools. However, their actions are good for us. We care more for Godfiend deaths than we do for mortals. ckwater Pce lord continued killing every Godfiend he encountered as he walked around.

 Chapter 173 - Gathering in East City

    <h4>Chapter 173: Gathering in East City</h4>

    A blurry figure d in lightning rushed through the rain, heading straight for Jiang State Capital¡¯s eastern district.

    Meng Chuan held a token in his hand. Godfiends are constantly dying in the east? As one of the three strongest Godfiends in the city, he could keep tabs on all the Godfiends with his token. He had just discovered that the Godfiend death rate in the eastern district far exceeded the other regions.

    Although his strength was inferior to a Marquis Godfiend or fourth firmament Skydemon, his speed was greater than ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s. He had already killed all the demon monarchs in the southern region while ckwater Pce Lord was still travelling through the vast eastern district.

    Another Godfiend died in battle? Meng Chuan suddenly sensed a Godfiend¡ªmore than 1.5 kilometers away¡ªhad perished. His eyes shed fiercely as he rushed towards the Godfiend.

    ...

    The strongest demon monarch in the eastern district, Demon Monarch Cat, led two third Firmament demon monarchs and surrounded three Godfiends. It was a three-on-three battle! However, the humans soon lost an Indestructible Godfiend.

    Not good. A Great Sr Godfiend, Cheng Ke, looked at the nine Demon Monarch Cat phantoms that had manifested in the rain. Although he had unleashed all his Quintessential Essence and forbidden Godfiend spells, he still felt death approaching. The thin and weak figure behind him¡ªFu Nuo, another Indestructible Godfiend¡ªwas even more nervous. She nced at their fallenrade in grief.

    ¡°Junior Sister Fu, it looks like I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Cheng Ke felt disconste.

    Fu Nuo¡¯s face was filled with determination. ¡°Senior Brother Cheng, every demon monarch we kill counts.¡±

    Cheng Ke held a long spear in his hand. He liked this junior sister a lot, and he had thought that he was strong enough to protect Fu Nuo. He had tried his best to woo Fu Nuo. He had never expected to encounter Demon Monarch Cat and two other demon monarchs in the city¡¯s eastern district.

    Pfft.

    The nine Demon Monarch Cat phantoms¡¯ ws swiped past Cheng Ke¡¯s long spear and struck his chest. Although Cheng Ke¡¯s inner armor protected him somewhat, he still staggered back a few steps. He spat out a mouthful of blood as a look of terror appeared on his face. ¡°Junior Sister Fu!¡±

    Since he had staggered backward, Fu Nuo¡ªwho he had been protecting¡ªwas ced in a perilous situation. Fu Nuo¡ªan Indestructible Godfiend that specialized in illusions¡ªwas far inferior to the three demon monarchs in head-onbat.

    ¡°Die you sted Mirage Fiend.¡± Demon Monarch Cat wanted to kill the female Godfiend the most, but the other two Godfiends had been protecting her.

    ¡°Female Godfiend.¡± A rhinoceros demon charged forward with arge hammer.

    A demon monarch also hid underground, waiting for their chance to attack.

    Demon Monarch Cat suddenly turned his head. Huh? He saw a bolt of lightning in the distant rain approaching them! He could see a blurry figure amidst the lightning!

    Lightning Devastator Fiend Body! Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s fur stood on end. Only Godfiends with Lightning Devastator Fiend Bodies were adept at controlling lightning and capable of moving at such speeds.

    Huh? The Indestructible Mirage Fiend, Fu Nuo, saw the scene y out.

    A saber beam sliced through the rain and struck Demon Monarch Cat. However, the body dissipated into nothingness.

    Nine Demon Monarch Cat phantoms appeared as he retreated rapidly. Demon Monarch Cat loudly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Meng Chuan!¡±

    Only a handful of Great Sr Godfiends had cultivated the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, and there was only one who was so powerful and used saber arts¡ªMeng Chuan with his perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body!

    He dodged it? Meng Chuan¡ªwho was bathed in lightning¡ªlooked at Demon Monarch Cat with surprise. He could sense the strength of Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s aura with his perception domain. Demon Monarch Cat was likely a third Firmament elite demon monarch! However, Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s agility surprised Meng Chuan.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two blinding saber beams streaked across the sky. One saber beam struck the hammer-wielding rhinoceros demon¡ªwho tried to block the saber beam with his hammer¡ªbut his hammer was sent flying as he smashed through multiple residentialpound walls. The rhinoceros demon coughed twice before falling silent. He had died on the spot.

    The other saber beam struck the ground, forming a ravine. It struck the ck-robed demon monarch¡ªwho was hiding underground¡ªcausing him to explode.

    Ordinary third Firmament demon monarchs could not withstand a single strike from Meng Chuan.

    Not good. Demon Monarch Cat didn¡¯t hesitate to flee. His nine phantoms fled in all directions.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Meng Chuan split into nine figures. They moved even faster than Demon Monarch Cat. Each figure cleaved at one of Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s phantoms.

    Pfft. Finally, Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s true body was injured. Demon Monarch continued fleeing again with a whoosh.

    Oh? Meng Chuan frowned slightly. Demon Monarch Cat was the fastest and most agile third Firmament demon monarch he had ever encountered. He had extremely tenacious vitality as well. Originally, he thought he could suppress his opponent and kill him in two or three moves, but to his surprise, the other party put up a fierce struggle.

    He¡¯s too fast. I actually encountered someone faster than me. He forcefully cracked my strongest Illusory Body Demon Art with his speed. Demon Monarch Cat reeled in anxiety.

    Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Huh? As Meng Chuan rapidly approached and released some baneful aura, Demon Monarch Cat could feel a bone-chilling coldness. This chill only affected him slightly, but what made Demon Monarch Cat despair the most was the saber that appeared in front of him instantaneously. This strike was much more terrifying than the ones before.

    The ck baneful aura quickly retracted into Meng Chuan¡¯s body as Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s head flew up.

    Meng Chuan nced at the two Godfiends behind him¡ªCheng Ke and Fu Nuo. ¡°Hurry up and leave the eastern district. Leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Meng,¡± Cheng Ke and Fu Nuo immediately replied.

    Following that, they saw Meng Chuan disappear into the rain with a sh.

    They were astounded by Meng Chuan¡¯s disy of strength. Two third Firmament demon monarchs had been killed with a single strike. Even the mighty Demon Monarch Cat had been killed in the blink of an eye.

    As expected of Archean Mountain¡¯s famous genius, Senior Brother Meng. Meng Chuan had been the most famous disciple when Fu Nuo was still cultivating at Archean Mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Cheng Ke and Fu Nuo first settled theirpanion¡¯s corpse. Ignoring their grief, they headed straight for the city¡¯s western district.

    ...

    That Demon Monarch Cat actually forced me to use the Power of Essence Soul. If Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t used the Power of Essence Soul¡ªconsidering Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s demonic spells and life-preservation abilities¡ªhe probably would¡¯ve exchanged over ten blows with Demon Monarch Cat before killing him. However, Meng Chuan knew that the Godfiends in the eastern district were being in one after another. He had to stop the losses as soon as possible.

    Of course, he had only fused the Power of Essence Soul with his Quintessential Essence. With his powerful Essence Soul, such a move was not very draining on his reserves.

    Meng Chuan searched for the strongest Godfiend killer. As he did so, he killed any demon monarchs he encountered immediately.

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly meet up with Junior Brother Meng!¡± Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang were stronger than Meng Chuan. When the demon monarchs invaded, they immediately left the manor and used their tokens to locate Meng Chuan. They had rushed to the south, hoping to meet up with him.

    However, the duo was much slower than Meng Chuan. On their way, they discovered Godfiends in the eastern district being killed one after another. At that moment, Meng Chuan had already finished killing the demon monarchs in the southern district and was rushing towards the eastern district.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng has reached the city¡¯s eastern district.¡± Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang quickly rushed towards Meng Chuan once they confirmed his location.

    ¡°There are demon monarchs here.¡± Yang Fang saw three demon monarchs crazily storming a tunnel and ughtering mortals.

    ¡°Humph.¡± The white-haired Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold. The three demon monarchs¡ªthat were roughly a kilometer away¡ªsuddenly saw white. Countless white threads instantly prated and killed the three demon monarchs.

    With the Indestructible Divine Body¡ªwhich was the strongest at domains in the Quintessential Essence cultivation system¡ªcoupled with his Greater Master of the Realm of Dao and domain, Zhang Yunfeng was stronger than newly-advanced Marquis Godfiends. He could even kill Demon Monarch Cat instantly! Meng Chuan would have to flee when facing Zhang Yunfeng. He didn¡¯t dare be trapped within Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. The Godfiends in the east are dying too quickly. The death rate far exceeds the other ces in Jiang State Capital. I¡¯m worried that there¡¯s a fourth Firmament Skydemon or fourth Firmament demon monarch there.¡± Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Junior Brother Meng will be in grave danger. We are old, so we have to protect Junior Brother Meng no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Fang nodded as well.

    The duo followed the token¡¯s indications, transformed into a blur, and rushed towards Meng Chuan.

 Chapter 174 - The Fourth Firmament Skydemons Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 174: The Fourth Firmament Skydemon¡¯s Pursuit</h4>

    ckwater Pce Lord walked through the rain. As Skydemon Sect¡¯s ckwater lineage¡¯s most aplished person, he liked the rain a lot.

    He still remembered that he had once killed all his enemies¡ªan entire family¡ªin heavy rain and was wanted by the imperial government. As a result, he joined the Skydemon Sect.

    Soon... The demons¡¯ advantage is growing. It won¡¯t take long before my Skydemon Sect¡¯s dream wille true. ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. The demons¡¯ Imperial Lord has sent a Demon Sacred Monument to Skydemon Sect from beyond the heavens.

    The sacred monument contains the promise between the demons and the Skydemon Sect. It states that humans will be one of the demon race¡¯s Hundred Races. The demons¡¯ Imperial Lord would then give ten percent of the human realm to the Skydemon Sect forever, allowing the Skydemon Sect to rule over the humans for all eternity. The Godfiends wouldpletely vanish, and the Skydemon lineage would be the only human heritage.

    We don¡¯t have to hide in the darkness forever. ckwater Pce Lord naturally didn¡¯t want to keep hiding like a mouse. He was clearly a fourth Firmament Skydemon. What kind of power and status did Marquis Godfiends¡ªthat were on the same level as him¡ªenjoy? Yet, Skydemons had to live in fear. They had to live underground because they were likely to be discovered by patrolling Godfiends.

    We will truly rule over humanity. Furthermore, humans will be one of the Hundred Races, a part of the demons. ckwater Pce Lord walked barefoot in the rain.

    With a wave of his hand, a stream of water flew out and pierced through three Godfiends in the distance! The three Godfiends¡¯ eyes were filled with despair and disbelief. They knew that many Godfiends had died in battle while defending against the demons. They also knew that one day, they might die in battle. However, they never expected to die before even seeing the demons.

    ckwater didn¡¯t spare another nce at the three Godfiends and continued walking.

    Demon Monarch Cat is dead? ckwater Pce Lord looked into the distance and frowned slightly. He immediately moved towards Demon Monarch Cat¡¯sst known location.

    Through his token, Meng Chuan had noticed three Godfiends had died simultaneously. Therefore, he had used the Power of Essence Soul to kill Demon Monarch Cat quickly before rushing over.

    The lightning bolt rushed through the rain at an astonishing speed.

    Huh? ckwater Pce Lord saw the blurry figure within the lightning. For a Great Sr Godfiend to have the speed of a fifth Firmament demon monarch, that must be Archean Mountain¡¯s Meng Chuan. The corners of ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s lips curled up slightly. I¡¯ve reeled in a big fish! This big fish is ordinary in every other aspect, but his speed is astonishing. I can¡¯t scare him away.

    ckwater Pce Lord took the initiative to meet the bolt of lightning.

    The distance between the two rapidly shrank. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t notice ckwater Pce Lord even when they were less than half a kilometer from each other. Meng Chuan could perceive auras within a kilometer of himself, but his sensory ability wasn¡¯t omnipotent. He had known this since he had been on Archean Mountain.

    As long as Marquis and Regis Godfiends reigned in their auraspletely, he wouldn¡¯t be able to detect them with his Essence Soul. It was as though they didn¡¯t exist in the world. With his second-level Essence Soul, Meng Chuan would only discover Marquis and Regis Godfiends if they were within 200 feet of him.

    It was the same for ckwater Pce Lord. He hadpletely disappeared. One could not see him with the naked eye! Nor could one sense his aura!

    It¡¯s in this direction! If the enemy can instantly kill Godfiends, it¡¯s probably a demon monarch with a divine power. It might even be a terrifying fourth Firmament existence. Meng Chuan held Demon yer in his hand and rushed towards the dead Godfiends. Although in a hurry, he moved cautiously. However, he didn¡¯t know that the ckwater Pce Lord was already very close to him.

    Now¡¯s the time. ckwater Pce Lord and Meng Chuan moved towards each other. Thetter moved at an astonishing speed while the former suddenly increased his speed. With a flip of his hands, ckwater Pce Lord held a Water Splitter in each hand. This was the first time he had used a weapon since he entered the Jiang State Capital. Meng Chuan was worthy of him using his weapon.

    Boom!

    ckwater Pce Lord¡ªwho had transformed into a blurry phantom¡ªnaturally couldn¡¯t conceal his aura after his sudden increase in speed.

    What? Meng Chuan¡ªwho had been traveling at high speed¡ªsuddenly noticed an aura fluctuation roughly 500 feet away. As they moved towards each other, the enemy appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed was being used against him by the other party.

    Meng Chuan could sense all things within 200 feet of him, which meant he could sense his assant clearly.

    A bald, ck-robed man thrust a Water Splitter towards Meng Chuan. The Water Splitter seemed to pierce through the void. Meng Chuan felt a chill after sensing the attack¡¯s might with his perception domain.

    He could die! If he couldn¡¯t withstand the attack, he would definitely die! The Diamond Body only matched the strength of a Great Sr Godfiend. Although it was tough and powerful, a fourth Firmament Skydemon was attacking him with immense killing intent. If ckwater Pce Lord struck Meng Chuan in a vital point like the head, he would die instantly even with the Diamond Body.

    Boom!

    The attack was too sudden! It was too close!

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t even have time to use a forbidden Godfiend spell. He could only fuse the Power Of Essence Soul with his body and Great Sr Quintessential Essence, and unleash his full strength!

    Red Lotus Stance! Meng Chuan used all his strength as he tried to change the direction in which he was moving.

    The advantage of fusing the Power of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential Essence was that one he perceived a threat with his perception domain, his Essence Soul could react ordingly. Once this fusion had urred, he no longer relied on his nerves to control his body. Instead, his Essence Soul would control his body and Quintessential Essence directly. This caused his reaction speed to be extremely fast.

    However, even though he reacted extremely quickly, he barely managed to execute the Red Lotus Stance.

    ng!

    The Water Splitter stabbed at Demon yer.

    I blocked it! Before Meng Chuan could rejoice, he felt Demon yer being pushed to the side. That terrifying mightpletely crushed him.

    In terms of move profundity, his opponent¡¯s attack exceeded his Red Lotus Stance. In terms of strength, he was crushed overwhelmingly.

    However, Meng Chuan¡¯s best trait¡ªhis speed¡ªshowed its usefulness at the critical moment. Although his opponent stood above him in every other aspect, although he could taste the blood in his mouth, he borrowed his opponent¡¯s strength to retreat!

    Pfft. The Water Splitter still pierced through Meng Chuan¡¯s dark-cyan robe, but Meng Chuan had already retreated rapidly.

    Huh? ckwater Pce Lord was somewhat astonished. His attack hadn¡¯t just been him thrusting Water Splitter with his right hand; he had also thrust the Water Splitter in his left hand secretly! However, Meng Chuan¡¯s rapid retreat caused the attack to miss.

    ckwater Pce Lord instantly changed moves. With the Water Splitter in his left hand, he struck out with all his might. With a boom, the Water Splitter caused the void to distort as ckwater Pce Lord charged at Meng Chuan.

    The retreating Meng Chuan instinctively swung his saber to block the attack, producing a loud ng. The Water Splitter was surrounded by water, so even though it was blocked, ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s attack still struck Meng Chuan¡¯s chest. Meng Chuan was unable to use his movement technique to divert the force.

    Meng Chuan flew backward at an even faster speed.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    He charged through the residences and trees behind him!

    Cough! Cough! Cough! Meng Chuan spat out mouthfuls of blood as he fell into the ruins. His robe had beenpletely torn apart. His inner armor had caved in; cracks could be seen on it. Luckily, his inner armor hadn¡¯t shattered. However, the attack¡¯s impact left Meng Chuan¡¯s organs extremely ufortable. Thankfully, I have the Diamond Body. Otherwise, my Godfiend body organs would be crushed by the impact. I would have died.

    Meng Chuan immediately sensed that the bald, ck-robed ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s blurry figure was approaching and delivering another attack.

    ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°You aren¡¯t dead?¡±

    At the same time, a gigantic ck tail streaked across the sky. The tail carried force much more ferocious than the Water Splitter. It swept towards Meng Chuan in a bid to pulverize him.

 Chapter 175 - Escape

    Chapter 175: Escape

    Meng Chuan was d he was wearing protective inner armor. Although his internal organs were in pain from the impact, his body remained intact, and he maintained his full strength.

    He had immediately used a forbidden Godfiend spell when he was sent flying through the many residences and trees! Because he knew he would die if he didn¡¯t do so.

    If I don¡¯t risk my life, I might really die here. Meng Chuan still had many things he hadn¡¯t done, so he naturally wasn¡¯t willing to just give up and die here.

    Boom!

    The gigantic ck snake tail swept across the sky, sweeping across the ruins where Meng Chuan was.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was lying on the ground¡ªunleashed his full strength. He fused the Power of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential Essence. After pushing his forbidden spell to the maximum, his movement speed reached its limits. The ck snake¡¯s tail swept across the tail, but it onlynded on Meng Chuan¡¯s afterimages. Meng Chuan¡¯s true body was already three feet away. He had barely escaped the attack.

    He actually managed to dodge it? ckwater Pce Lord stood in the ruins. A long ck tail¡ªover 100 feet long¡ªhad grown from his cyx. This was his half-demon form¡ªhis strongest form.

    At that moment, ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He was shocked that Meng Chuan didn¡¯t die. However, he was certain that even if Meng Chuan didn¡¯t die, he would definitely be severely injured! He was only a Great Sr Godfiend. He cultivated the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body that was known for its speed. It was very ordinary when it came to physical defense. With his fourth Firmament Skydemon strength, even if he didn¡¯t crack the armor, the impact was very likely to kill Meng Chuan. Even if he didn¡¯t die from the impact, he would be close to death with severe injuries.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was supposed to be heavily injured¡ªactually unleashed such shocking speed? He had managed to dodge his snake tail attack?

    Run. Meng Chuan dodged the ck tail and frantically fled into the distance, trying to put distance between them.

    It was a simple exchange of blows. However, he was still at an absolute disadvantage despite using his full strength! He could only attack eight times with his maximum strength¡ªthe fusion of Power Of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential Essence¡ªeven though his Essence Soul had been improving in the two years since he left the mountain. Now that he had attacked three times with maximum strength, what else could he do besides escape?

    ¡°Can you escape?¡± ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s voice resounded in the ruined streets.

    Oh? Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed.

    Not only was ckwater Pce Lord chasing after him, but the rain was suddenly being controlled. Furthermore, water from the nearby river also flew up.

    A mighty stream of water¡ªspanning half a kilometer¡ªenveloped Meng Chuan from all directions, seeking to trap him within its watery depths.

    As a person with extraordinary speed, Meng Chuan was most afraid of a domain! When obstructed by a domain, his speed decreased substantially.

    I can¡¯t let him get close to me. If he gets close, even if I unleash my Power of Essence Soul, I won¡¯t be able to withstand many blows. I¡¯ll lose my life. Meng Chuan understood this very well.

    ckwater Pce Lord was considered average among the eleven fourth Firmament Skydemons. ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s intelligence, his strength was at the level of a Marquis Godfiend. However, unlike Meng Chuan, Yang Fang, and Zhang Yunfeng, ckwater Pce Lord was a fourth Firmament Skydemon. He was rather powerful in all aspects after bing a fourth Firmament Skydemon.

    Domain, long-range attacks, meleebat, physical body, demonic powers, and realm. He wasn¡¯t particrly dazzling in any of the aspects whenpared to those of simr strength, but he was still quite strong in every aspect.

    What about Meng Chuan?

    Even when using forbidden Godfiend spells and other means, he barely reached the Marquis Godfiend threshold. Apart from being fast, he was mediocre in all other aspects. In terms of realm, he waspletely overwhelmed by his opponent! As a fourth Firmament Skydemon, ckwater Pce Lord had reached the Marquis Godfiend threshold. He had attained Greater Mastery of the Realm of Dao, while Meng Chuan only had Greater Mastery of Saber Soul. The difference was too great. Therefore, his Red Lotus Stance was easily broken through. The difference in realm made his ck Metal Sutra move useless.

    In terms of his moves¡¯ strength? It was mediocre. ckwater Pce Lordpletely overwhelmed him.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s only advantage was in his speed. His saber art and movement techniques were faster, and he was much faster than ckwater Pce Lord. However, with the difference in realm, ckwater Pce Lord could break Meng Chuan¡¯s saber arts easily.

    Therefore, meleebat meant death!

    Boom!

    Water continued to surround Meng Chuan as he fled from ckwater Pce Lord.

    When the water stream domain approached, Meng Chuan suddenly released a ck baneful aura that spread in all directions. The extreme cold caused the water to freeze! Although Meng Chuan had attempted to absorb the Quiescence Frost baneful aura, he was unable to absorb it even with the Diamond Body. He probably needed his body cultivation to reach the next realm before he could try again. But even so, Meng Chuan¡¯s baneful aura domain was rather powerful among Great Sr Godfiends.

    The moment the water froze into ice¡ª

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Seven condensed streams of water charged into the baneful aura domain like flood dragons and attacked Meng Chuan.

    The seven flood dragons weren¡¯t arge-scale water domain. Instead, they were water streams controlled by ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s demonic powers. Its strength was much greater, and the baneful aura didn¡¯t freeze it.

    This ckwater Pce Lord is trying to stop me. If he catches up to me, I¡¯m finished. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t slow down, but his movements became more unpredictable.

    Whoosh!

    Instantly, numerous phantoms appeared, causing the flood dragons to fail to block him. Even if a flood dragon asionally blocked Meng Chuan¡¯s true body, it would be torn apart by Meng Chuan¡¯s saber.

    Although he couldn¡¯t defeat ckwater Pce Lord in closebat, how could a long-distance attack faze him?

    As he fled, Meng Chuan only fused the Power of Essence Soul with his Quintessential Essence. He did not fuse it with his body anymore! The Power of Essence Soul would notst long if he fused the Power of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential Essence.

    Even while dodging the flood dragons, Meng Chuan¡¯s retreat remained quite fast.

    Soon. I¡¯ve already fled 1000 feet away. As long as we are half a kilometer away from one another, his attacks will be much weaker. He won¡¯t be able to threaten me then. Meng Chuan continued to speed forward.

    He sure is slippery. Unfortunately, other than being fast, he isn¡¯t a threat. ckwater frowned when he saw the distance between him and Meng Chuan grow further. Finally, he threw his two Water Splitters¡ªwhich pursued Meng Chuan at extremely fast speeds.

    ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s weapons? Meng Chuan was rmed.

    The two Water Splitters flew through the sky much faster than Meng Chuan. They quickly caught up with him. The water streams soon formed hands. Each of the two hands grabbed a Water Splitter and executed exquisite killer moves. The two Water Splitters caused the void to distort every time they struck. The attacks were unpredictable and difficult to deal with. The Water Splitter¡¯s speed kept up with Meng Chuan even while attacking.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Meng Chuan moved like a ghost as he passed through buildings on the streets. He also used the Red Lotus Stance to block the Water Splitters.

    Jiang State Capital had a very dense poption. Every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold. Buildings were densely packed together. Since Meng Chuan used the Swallow Stance to flee, he traversed the residential area unpredictably. The two water Splitters destroyed the buildings as they pursued Meng Chuan. Long-distance control was naturally inferior to close-range control. Furthermore, with many buildings in the way, the Water Splitters¡¯ strength was reduced once again. It was naturally difficult to stop Meng Chuan like this.

    1,200 feet, 1,300 feet. I¡¯ll soon escape from his domain. Meng Chuan grew in confidence.

    Damn it. ckwater Pce Lord held the Water Splitters from afar. However, he was unable to shorten the distance between them. He was very anxious.

    At this moment, he cast a forbidden spell! Demonic energy surged!

    Water Cage Lock! ckwater Pce Lord used his full strength.

    Swish! Swish!

    The two Water Splitters increased in speed and strength once again. They curved around Meng Chuan multiple times in an attempt to obstruct him. The Water Splitters appeared and vanished without a trace; they could attack from all directions at any given moment, even from beneath! Meng Chuan spent more effort to block the Water Splitters, slowing his retreat down. ckwater Pce Lord never slowed down. In fact, after using a forbidden spell, his speed increased by 30 percent!

    I can¡¯t slow down. Meng Chuan knew his current situation. They were only 1,300 feet apart. If he were to slow down, he would be caught in seconds.

    I¡¯ll give it my all! Meng Chuan fused the Power of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential essence. Although the expenditure of the Power of Essence Soul increased, Meng Chuan¡¯s strength and speed increased significantly.

    ng! ng! ng!

    As he blocked the Water Splitters, his speed increased.

    1,400 feet, 1,500 feet!

    ¡°Stop!¡± ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s expression turned ferocious.

    With his full strength, Meng Chuan was finally half a kilometer away from ckwater Pce Lord. The two Water Splitters¡ªheld by the floating water¡ªstopped.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan widened the half-kilometer gap without any obstruction. With a sh, he was a kilometer away. Meng Chuannded on the roof of a restaurant and looked at ckwater Pce Lord from a distance. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. I survived!

    His Power of Essence Soul reserves had been depleted by 70 percent. He only had 30 percent left! He had the portrait of his wife¡ªthat he painted after their wedding¡ªto thank for his increased Power of Essence Soul reserves. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able tost for this long.

 Chapter 176 - Revealing Form

    Chapter 176: Revealing Form

    Qiyue, if I hadn¡¯t drawn that portrait for you and strengthened my Essence Soul, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s domain. I would have died in his hands. You are truly my lucky star. After Meng Chuan escaped, he missed his wife¡ªwho was far away in North River Pass. I wonder how Qiyue is now. At least with Marquis Heavenstar¡¯s protection, she¡¯s very safe.

    Marquis Heavenstar was extremely powerful. He had learned just how strong Marquis Godfiends could be from the intelligence he received. After exchanging a few blows with ckwater Pce Lord, he understood the difference in strength at a deeper level.

    Even if the Power of Essence Soul is powerful, I would have been killed by ckwater Pce Lord from the very beginning if I didn¡¯t have the Diamond Body. It¡¯s already tough for me to face ckwater Pce Lord with my present strength. I won¡¯t be the match of any fourth Firmament demon monarch or Marquis Godfiend in a one-on-one fight.

    In the three major cultivation systems, the Skydemon system was the weakest.

    The weakest Marquis Godfiend¡ªthe Marquis Godfiend threshold¡ªwas as strong as the weakest fourth Firmament demon monarch! The two appeared to be equal, but Marquis Godfiends had Darkstar domains. They naturally held the advantage in all aspects.

    As for Skydemons? The weakest fourth Firmament Skydemon had strength that was close to the weakest Marquis Godfiend. They were clearly much weaker! They didn¡¯t have the Darkstar domain or divine powers. They were truly weak. In order for Skydemons to better infiltrate the human world and live longer, the demons focused on concealment and escaping means when creating the Skydemon system.

    This was also the reason why it was the weakest among the three cultivation systems.

    For instance, ckwater Pce Lord had attained Greater Mastery of the Realm of Dao and possessed the strength of a Marquis Godfiend.

    ording to the intelligence, out of the 11 fourth Firmament Skydemons, three were close to a Marquis Godfiend¡¯s strength. Five were at the Marquis Godfiend threshold. Two had the strength of ordinary Marquis Godfiends. Only one had the strength of a top Marquis Godfiend.

    Of course, I¡¯m not his match alone. Meng Chuan understood this point. The weakest fourth Firmament Skydemon has the strength of a weak Marquis Godfiend when using a forbidden spell. As for me, I can¡¯t even deliver ten strikes with all my might. I won¡¯tst long.

    That¡¯s why when I encounter a fourth Firmament existence, there¡¯s only one thing for me to do in a one-on-one situation¡ªescape! If I flee far enough, the enemy won¡¯t reach me. As Meng Chuan reflected on the battle, he continued standing on the restaurant¡¯s roof out in the open.

    ...

    A kilometer away, ckwater Pce Lord turned livid.

    With the huge gap between them and with Meng Chuan¡¯s terrifying speed, he had no intention of pursuing Meng Chuan any longer.

    Damn it. I sneak attacked him, but he¡ªa Great Sr Godfiend¡ªstill managed to escape? ckwater Pce Lord felt aggrieved. I actually failed to kill a Great Sr Godfiend who had only left Archean Mountain for a few years. If I had known this would happen, I would¡¯ve used a forbidden spell to kill him from the beginning.

    ckwater Pce Lord felt somewhat regretful. However, there wasn¡¯t any room for regret. Back then, he had full confidence in sneak attacking a Great Sr Godfiend as a fourth Firmament Skydemon. Immediately using a forbidden spell for such an ambush would be crazy.

    For example, only after Meng Chuan had spent a lot of time dealing with Demon Monarch Cat did he finally choose to use the Power of Essence Soul. In the beginning, he was very confident. Would he immediately unleash a forbidden spell? How many times could he do this on the long path of cultivation if he were to use forbidden spells so casually? He would damage his body again and again, and his body would suffer from the side effects. It would limit his cultivation path, and even his lifespan would greatly shorten.

    It was very reasonable for him not to use a forbidden spell.

    This Meng Chuan sure is smug and arrogant. He¡¯s actually standing there without leaving. ckwater Pce Lord gritted his teeth in anger. There was nothing he could do.

    ...

    Meng Chuan stood on the restaurant¡¯s roof and could see the five-kilometer stretch that he had recently traversed.

    ckwater Pce Lord had pursued him for over five kilometers! Along the way, due to controlling the water¡ªeven the water from the river¡ªthe five-kilometer stretch was nothing but a mess. Fortunately, the tunnels the mortals hid in were rather deep underground. However, after they came out, all buildings within the five-kilometer stretch had to be rebuilt.

    Senior Brothers Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang are only 1.5 kilometers away from me. They are almost here. Meng Chuan was delighted.

    ...

    Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang had been trying their best to meet up with Meng Chuan. When Meng Chuan was being pursued, he fled in their direction. He also sought help through the token!

    Now the two parties were very close¡ª1.5 kilometers away from one another.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng is requesting backup. We have to be faster.¡±

    ¡°With Junior Brother Meng¡¯s speed, who can force him to seek help? A fourth Firmament Skydemon or demon monarch?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only asking us for help. Clearly, he¡¯s certain that the three of us can deal with the danger.¡±

    If he knew that they couldn¡¯t handle the threat, he would seek help from Archean Mountain directly! Many of those who had been invaded by the demons sought reinforcements from Archean Mountain. Such requests were also divided into levels. Archean Mountain sent more powerful Godfiends ording to the danger level. Otherwise, if the Godfiend sent wasn¡¯t strong enough, they would be going to their deaths.

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    The duo traversed through the rain at full speed.

    1.5 kilometers, 1 kilometer... The distance between them was constantly shortened.

    ...

    Soon. Meng Chuan felt them getting closer. He had no confidence in dealing with ckwater Pce Lord alone. Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat him, they believed that they could stall him.

    ckwater Pce Lord is too powerful. If I allow him to stay in the city, more Godfiends will die. We have to hold him back.

    ckwater Pce Lord looked at Meng Chuan¡ªwho was one kilometer away. He rejected several ns he came up with. Meng Chuan was definitely very cautious now. There was no way he could capture him.

    Humph. ckwater Pce Lord turned to leave.

    Meng Chuan deliberatelyughed when he saw this. ¡°ckwater Pce Lord, why are you giving up so quickly? I¡¯m only a Great Sr Godfiend. You are a fourth Firmament Skydemon. Or are Skydemons too weak?¡±

    ckwater Pce Lord nced at Meng Chuan and indifferently said, ¡°Meng Chuan, I hope you¡¯ll still be this lucky next time.¡±

    After saying that, the surrounding void slightly distorted as he vanishedpletely. At the instant he turned invisible, Meng Chuan saw ckwater Pce Lord heading far away. Clearly, he was leaving.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang rushed to Meng Chuan¡¯s side.

    ¡°We have to hold him back. We can¡¯t let him escape!¡± Meng Chuan grabbed each senior brother¡¯s arm and immediately used his movement technique.

    Boom!

    By carrying the two of them, Meng Chuan was only at 40 percent of his normal speed. However, he was still rather fast among Marquis Godfiends. In just two shes, Meng Chuan andpany had already arrived at where ckwater Pce Lord had vanished. Although they couldn¡¯t see where he was, Meng Chuan only needed to reach his original spot.

    Meng Chuan had already sent a voice transmission.

    The white-haired Zhang Yunfeng naturally unleashed his full strength.

    A vast white domain covered a radius of one kilometer from where Zhang Yunfeng stood!

    A bald, ck-robed man appeared half a kilometer away from Zhang Yunfeng. He looked at the countless white threads enveloping his surroundings in surprise before spotting Meng Chuan, Zhang Yunfeng, and Yang Fang. Three Great Sr Godfiends?

 Chapter 177 - Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 177: Confrontation</h4>

    ckwater Pce Lord looked at the three Great Sr Godfiends in the distance and found them amusing. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a lowugh. Heughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°Our Skydemon Sect has been hiding all this time, preventing us fourth Firmament Skydemons from showcasing our strength. Has this given you the illusion that the three of you can block me in a head-on sh?¡±

    The distant trio remained cautious.

    ¡°It¡¯s ckwater Pce Lord,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng via voice transmission. ¡°We can try.¡±

    ¡°More Godfiends have died in battle in Jiang State Capital¡¯s eastern district than all the other city districtsbined. So there¡¯s a fourth Firmament Skydemon hidden here.¡± The muscr Yang Fang¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent. He was the only non-Marquis Godfiend from Archean Mountain that had mastered a Great Strength Fiend Body, and he was at the Realm of Intent. Over the past few years, no one at the Great Sr realm couldpete with him in strength. Now, he was itching to fight a fourth Firmament Skydemon. ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, let me fight him head-on! I¡¯m not afraid of him in a head-on battle.¡±

    ¡°Be careful. After all, he has attained Greater Mastery of the Realm of Dao,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°His moves are extremely exquisite. He managed to crack my saber art in a single exchange.¡±

    While the three of them were conversing, the distant ckwater Pce Lord moved.

    Whoosh.

    ckwater Pce Lord transformed into a blur as he charged at the trio. As the leader of one of Skydemon Sect¡¯s seven lineages, how could he flee when facing three Great Sr Godfiends! He had to kill them!

    ¡°He¡¯sing.¡± Zhang Yunfeng immediately gave the order. ¡°I¡¯ll suppress his strength with all my might. Junior Brother Meng, act ording to n. Junior Brother Yang, take action!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan and Yang Fang nodded.

    Yang Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched ckwater Pce Lord¡ªwho had transformed into a blur. He lifted the two axes on his back with his Quintessential Essence and caught one with each hand! The axe¡¯s de was ratherrge, and the two axes were like huge shields when he held them in front of himself.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, Junior Brother Meng, watch me.¡± Yang Fang¡¯s fighting spirit surged as he took a step forward and stomped the ground. He transformed into a blur as he charged towards ckwater Pce Lord.

    ckwater Pce Lord and Yang Fang reached each other in the blink of an eye.

    Whoosh.

    The surging energy in Yang Fang¡¯s body gathered in his right hand. His right hand had already raised therge axe high as he cleaved down!

    This strike produced a sanguine light! This move perfectly fused strength and technique. Even a mountain would be split apart by Yang Fang¡¯s axe.

    However, ckwater Pce Lord confidently thought nothing of it. It was also because Yang Fang had converged his strength too seamlessly. ckwater Pce Lord held a Water Splitter in each hand as he casually crossed the des to block the axe.

    Right at this moment¡ª

    In the distance, Zhang Yunfeng¡ªwho was skilled with domains¡ªunleashed his domain¡¯s full strength. As the only Great Sr Godfiend in the trio whose technique realm matched ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s, his domain¡¯s strength was nothing to scoff at. He only revealed 50 percent of his strength in the beginning to trick the opponent.

    At this moment, he used 100 percent of his strength, causing the domain¡¯s suppressive powers to rise sharply!

    Not good. ckwater Pce Lord felt the pressure in the domain rapidly increase. Without time to think any further, Yang Fang¡¯s axe struck ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s two Water Splitters. The immense impact caused ckwater Pce¡¯s body to sink into the ground. One hundred feet around ckwater Pce Lord, the ground had sunken ten feet deep after the collision.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yang Fang became even more ferocious and violent. After cleaving down with his right axe, he followed up with the axe in his left hand.

    Swoosh.

    A blurry figure shed, and a Water Splitter blocked the axe. ckwater Pce Lord nimbly retracted his strength and immediately retreated far away.

    ckwater Pce Lord wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled at Yang Fang before looking at Zhang Yunfeng and Meng Chuan. ¡°You are indeed cunning. Many Marquis Godfiends¡¯ domains aren¡¯t as strong as yours. Your domain has greatly affected me,¡± said ckwater Pce Lord when he looked at Zhang Yunfeng. Following that, his gazended on Yang Fang. ¡°The strength of the Great Strength Fiend Body is also greater than I expected. There¡¯s also Meng Chuan... You are the best at running. Why don¡¯t you try attacking me? The domain currently suppresses me.¡±

    Meng Chuan stood far away and ignored him.

    In a life-and-death battle, he had to be rational and calm! He knew how to y to his strengths and avoid his shorings. Although the domain had suppressed ckwater Pce Lord, if he were to engage in closebat, ckwater Pce Lord would probably use a forbidden spell and attack him with all his might. It would be dangerous for him.

    ¡°How timid. Other than him, none of you dare approach me.¡± ckwater looked at Yang Fang. ¡°Great Strength Fiend Body, do you think you can defeat me?¡±

    As he spoke, a long snake¡¯s tail grew from his cyx.

    Swoosh.

    ckwater quickly charged towards Yang Fang. When he charged forward, he had his long tail aiding him. He could use his tail to borrow strength, so his movement techniques were much faster and more unpredictable. However, the domain greatly suppressed his strength. Otherwise, his movements would be even more unpredictable.

    ¡°Good timing.¡± Yang Fang was not afraid at all. He enjoyed head-on shes since he had the Great Strength Fiend Body.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Yang Fang used two axes with both hands. The two axes worked together in an exquisite manner as he rushed forward.

    However, ckwater Pce Lord didn¡¯t fight him head-on. Weapons like Water Splitter weren¡¯t meant for head-on shes. He was agile and constantly attacking, causing Yang Fang¡¯s heart to tighten. However, his two axes wererge enough, providing him with sufficient defense in a ratherrge area. It caused ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s constant attacks to fail.

    Darn it. It¡¯s all because of that old man, Zhang Yunfeng. His domain is too powerful; I can only unleash 60 percent of my strength. My strength and speed have decreased, making me incapable of defeating this Great Strength Fiend Body Godfiend. ckwater Pce Lord was infuriated. If it were a one-on-one fight, I would have killed the Great Strength Fiend Body expert in ten moves.

    Yang Fang¡¯s heart tightened. He was extremely cautious. Having exchanged blows, he could sense how terrifying the other party was. After Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain weakened the other party, Yang Fang held a huge advantage in strength, but it wasn¡¯t a crushing advantage! ckwater Pce Lord was stronger than him in other aspects.

    In terms of movement techniques? In terms of technique¡¯s unpredictability? In terms of attacking speed? Yang Fang could notpare to ckwater Pce Lord in many aspects.

    Thankfully, I have Senior Brother Zhang.

    Zhang Yunfeng cultivated the Indestructible Divine Body. It was the best with domains among the twelve transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. His domain was so powerful that it could weaken Marquis Godfiends. The suppression on ckwater Pce Lord was even greater. Therefore, Archean Mountain had made him leadmander in defending the city.

    I have to kill this Zhang Yunfeng. He poses the greatest threat to me. ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s long tail and legs exerted strength. His demonic powers erupted as he transformed into a blurry phantom and charged towards Zhang Yunfeng.

    Zhang Yunfeng was very old.

    ckwater Pce Lord couldn¡¯t be bothered hunting him because Zhang Yunfeng would die from age soon! Furthermore, it was impossible for him to be a Marquis Godfiend. However, Zhang Yunfeng had be the biggest obstacle in his assault on Jiang State Capital!

    ¡°Prepare to die.¡± ckwater Pce Lord charged at Zhang Yunfeng. He believed that as long as he got close, it would be easy for him to kill a domain expert. At the very least, it was very easy for ckwater Pce Lord!

    Swoosh.

    A bolt of lightning flew past ckwater Pce Lord, leaving him dumbfounded. In the blink of an eye, he arrived beside Zhang Yunfeng and ckwater Pce Lord. It was none other than Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan grabbed Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s arm and transformed into a bolt of lightning again. This time, his speed was slightly reduced¡ªonly 70 percent of his normal speed. However, this speed... was still the speed of a Regis Godfiend!

    Whoosh.

    ckwater Pce Lord watched in a daze. Meng Chuan rushed to Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s side and brought him to Yang Fang.

    ¡°Do you think you can injure Senior Brother Zhang while I¡¯m here?¡± Meng Chuan smiled at ckwater Pce Lord.

 Chapter 178 - Surrounded

    <h4>Chapter 178: Surrounded</h4>

    ckwater Pce Lord stared at the distant youth in tattered clothing and cracked inner armor. ¡°Very good. Very good.¡± ckwater Pce Lord burned with anger. He originally thought that Zhang Yunfeng was the greatest threat, but now, he felt the threat Meng Chuan posed was even greater! With Meng Chuan around, the Godfiends would have the upper hand. They could fight and escape as they wished, even trapping him was up to them. He had no solution against this.

    ¡°Just hold him back,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng via voice transmission. ¡°With Junior Brother Meng around, he won¡¯t be able to harm me or escape my domain.¡±

    ¡°In that case, he can¡¯t threaten other Godfiends either.¡± Yang Fang nodded as well.

    ¡°You three Great Sr Godfiends want to trap me?¡± ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s mighty voice resounded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±

    ckwater Pce Lord stood where he was. However, his snake tail¡ªthat was over 100 feet longshed out with terrifying might.

    Boom!

    The earth beneath tore apart, revealing a massive ravine that was hundreds of feet long. This ravine was 70 to 80 feet deep, revealing a tunnel beneath it! The hundred-plus mortals hidden within the tunnel had died from the impact. Blood stained the tunnel and chamber.

    ¡°Continue trapping me.¡± ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s long snake tailshed out again as it struck another area. Simrly, a ravine spanning hundreds of feet cracked open, revealing a tunnel and chamber deep within. The mortals in the chamber died as well. Jiang State Capital¡¯s poption was rather dense. Typically, dozens of families would haverge tunnels. The tunnels were hidden very well. It was difficult for lesser demons to find them, while demon monarchs had to search for them. As for ckwater Pce Lord, he could easily sense the mortals¡¯ auras through his Essence Soul domain.

    Ordinary demon monarchs typically needed a few seconds to break into a tunnel. However, a casual strike from a fourth Firmament Skydemon could tear the earth apart and kill all the mortals inside.

    In the blink of an eye, the long snake tailshed out twice, destroying the two nearest tunnels.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill area by area. I¡¯ll kill 1000, 10,000, or even 100,000.¡± ckwater Pce Lord stared at the three Great Sr Godfiends coldly. ¡°Continue trapping me.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Zhang Yunfeng, and Yang Fang were burning with rage when they saw this. To have mortals ughtered in front of them meant that they were useless Godfiends!

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s eyes turned red. As for Yang Fang¡ªwho was the most irritable¡ªhe angrily shouted, ¡± Skydemon, die!¡± He wielded his two huge axes and charged forward as a stream of light.

    ¡°Haha...¡± ckwater Pce Lord moved hundreds of feet away. His long tail struck the ground once again. The ground cracked open, and nearly a hundred mortals died.

    ¡°Come and fight me!¡± Yang Fang roared as his aura suddenly increased. His speed increased dramatically as he overtook ckwater Pce Lord¡ªwho was suppressed by the domain.

    ¡°A forbidden Godfiend spell?¡± ckwater Pce Lord didn¡¯t dodge. He held one Water Splitter in each hand and faced Yang Fang.

    Boom! Boom!

    The moment the two shed, ckwater Pce Lord staggered backward. With a shake of his snake tail, he immediately changed directions, dodging Yang Fang¡¯s terrifying strike.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Yang Fang was extremely mad. He was fast, and his attacking speed was even faster. ckwater Pce Lord didn¡¯t dare parry his strikes. He waspletely suppressed!

    This isn¡¯t good. His speed and movement techniques have improved. Furthermore, his strength is greater than before. ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s expression changed. When Yang Fang used a forbidden Godfiend spell, ckwater Pce Lord waspletely suppressed by Yang Fang and Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain.

    From afar, Senior Brother Zhang Yunfeng controlled the situation. When he saw this, he immediately sent a voice transmission. ¡°Junior Brother Yang, Junior Brother Meng, we have a chance of killing this ckwater Pce Lord. Heed mymand.¡±

    When Yang Fang attacked again with his axe?¡ª

    Boom!

    ckwater Pce Lord felt the pressure inside Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain increase dramatically. The pressure within the domain was simply terrifying. Under the overwhelming pressure, ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s strength plummeted once again, reducing his strength a mere 30 percent of his original strength.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Zhang Yunfeng roared ferociously. His aura expanded as his skin turned red. He also used a forbidden Godfiend spell, causing the domain¡¯s pressure to increase even further.

    Not good. The instant the pressure within the domain grew, ckwater Pce Lord was caught off-guard. Yang Fang¡ªwho also cast a forbidden Godfiend spell¡ªhad already cleaved down with his axe. This strike was meant to kill ckwater Pce Lord!

    ckwater Pce Lord sensed iing death. He didn¡¯t even have time to use a forbidden spell. At the critical moment of life and death, he flicked his snake tail¡ªwhich transformed into a phantom¡ªand swept towards the axe.

    Rip!

    Blood sttered everywhere.

    The gigantic snake tail flew up. ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s face turned pale. Over half of his tail had been severed, causing the remnants of his snake tail to twitch.

    Boom! ckwater Pce Lord used a forbidden spell, causing his aura to expand rapidly.

    Time to leave! After casting the forbidden spell, ckwater Pce Lord ignored everything and headed for a particr direction.

    ¡°Escaping?¡± Yang Fang bellowed as he chased. Zhang Yunfeng was also chasing after him.

    However, after using a forbidden spell, ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s strength had increased tremendously. Even though the domain was terrifying, he could still unleash 80 to 90 percent of his usual speed. Such speed was even greater than Yang Fang¡¯s and Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s speed. It was simply thanks to the upgrade in every aspect after reaching the fourth Firmament.

    As for Yang Fang and Zhang Yunfeng, they were powerful in a particr aspect and had sacrificed speed for their specialization.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    ckwater Pce Lord suddenly realized that lightning saber beams were cleaving at him.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you can¡¯t threaten me at all!¡± ckwater Pce Lord felt contempt. He didn¡¯t wish to attack as he ran because this would affect his speed. He decided to use his protective demonic powers to resist the strikes! This was because he felt like the saber beams were too weak to be a threat to him.

    When the saber beams struck ckwater Pce Lord, it failed to injure him. However, bouts of destructive Yin-Yang force surged into his body. ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s tail had been cleaved off, so when the destructive Yin-Yang force quaked ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s body, blood gushed out from the severed tail. This explosion within his body caused ckwater Pce Lord to slow down significantly.

    Yang Fang quickly caught up.

    ¡°Die.¡± Yang Fang followed Meng Chuan¡¯s attack with an axe cleave.

    Boom! Boom!

    ckwater Pce Lord¡ªwho had cast a forbidden spell¡ªonly had 80 to 90 percent of his strength when under Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain. As for Yang Fang, his strength had increased far beyond normalcy.

    Although the sh wasn¡¯t like before¡ªsevering the tail with a single strike¡ªhe was stillpletely suppressed.

    ¡°Continue this pummeling! Die! Die!¡± Yang Fang went mad.

    A Great Strength Fiend Body expert is too strong. I can¡¯tst for too long. It¡¯s all because of this domain. This domain has suppressed over half my strength. ckwater Pce Lord turned anxious.

    Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang were two of Archean Mountain¡¯s most powerful Great Sr Godfiends. When they cooperated, they achieved excellent results since their strengthsplemented one another! At that moment, they disregarded their lives and used forbidden Godfiend spells, causing ckwater Pce Lord to face a dire situation.

    ckwater Pce Lord barely managed to block five strikes. With great difficulty, he managed to escape from Yang Fang¡¯s assault and continued fleeing.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whosh!

    Dozens of saber beams flew towards ckwater Pce Lord.

    Upon seeing the iing saber beams, ckwater¡¯s heart sank. He couldn¡¯t help but bellow angrily, ¡°Meng Chuan, if you have the guts, fight me in closebat!¡± This time, he didn¡¯t use his body to resist the saber beams. Instead, he infused his demonic powers into his Water Splitters to block the saber beams. However, doing this slowed him down. This gave Yang Fang a chance to catch up.

    If I don¡¯t resolve Meng Chuan, I won¡¯t be able to escape. ckwater Pce Lord understood this point. Even if he could block Meng Chuan¡¯s saber beams, Meng Chuan could carry Yang Fang to him with his movement technique.

    But how was he to deal with Meng Chuan? He couldn¡¯t think of a solution. ckwater Pce Lord realized that the three Great Sr Godfiend might really defeat him.

 Chapter 179 - Peak Saber Soul

    <h4>Chapter 179: Peak Saber Soul</h4>

    Meng Chuan could have easily caught up to ckwater Pce Lord even while carrying Yang Fang, so why was he attacking again and again?

    Almost. Just a little more. At this moment, Meng Chuan had an intense impulse. The core to his Saber Soul was demon-ying! Upon seeing hope of killing a fourth Firmament Skydemon, Meng Chuan was extremely excited.

    Killing a fourth Firmament Skydemon? This pushed Meng Chuan¡¯s fighting spirit to the limits. His will made him strike out with his saber, causing his technique realm to rise.

    Saber Soul was an amalgamation of two factors: saber techniques and one¡¯s will. Willpower was the Saber Soul¡¯s core, and itmandeered the saber technique. Condensed into one, they became the Saber Soul.

    A strong will could naturally strengthen his saber art.

    y! y! y! Even if it¡¯s a fourth Firmament Skydemon, he won¡¯t be spared as well! Meng Chuan once again struck out with his saber. He continued using the Heart Saber Stance. He delivered multiple strikes, each strike slightly improving as his saber art transformed.

    His saber art became more direct! More straightforward!

    His killing intent intensified!

    y! Meng Chuan looked at ckwater Pce Lord¡ªwho had a bloody wound cleaved open by Yang Fang¡¯s axes. He took the opportunity to retreat before striking again.

    When he delivered the seventeenth strike, Meng Chuan entered a state of enlightenment.

    Boom! When the saber beam formed, it was even more condensed than his previous ones. His killing intent turned even colder.

    Peak Saber Soul!

    Two years after Meng Chuan left Archean Mountain¡ªwith a ck Metal Sutra¡¯s intent guidance¡ªhe finally achieved a peak Saber Soul while encircling a fourth Firmament Skydemon.

    This was considered a very high technique realm among Great Sr Godfiends. After all, any higher and it would be the Saber Dao realm. Meng Chuan had long condensed an Essence Soul. Once he achieved Saber Dao, he would be a Marquis Godfiend.

    Lightning runes appeared on Meng Chuan¡¯s back.

    As a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body expert, lightning was a core power. He had imprinted Lightning Runes on his body. When lightning passed through the Lightning Runes, its strength would increase exponentially. For example, the first Lightning Rune could increase the power of lightning by three-fold. The second Lightning Rune could increase the power of lightning by ten-fold. The more lightning runes one had, the more powerful the lightning became.

    Lightning Runes were split into five levels. Under normal circumstances, the first four levels corresponded with the Great Sr realm, Darkstar realm, Incessant realm, and Creation realm. The fifth level was regarded as theoretical, but Supremacy Thundergod¡ªwho created the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body form¡ªhad reached the fifth level.

    Second-level Lightning Runes required one to be at the Realm of Dao and have a first-level Essence Soul. Only then could the Lightning Runes be imprinted on one¡¯s body.

    When Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul reached the Kinesis stage, he had attempted to imprint second-level Lightning Runes. Back then, he had only attained Greater Mastery of Saber Soul, so he failed.

    Whoosh.

    As he had made an attempt in the past, Meng Chuan instinctively felt that he should be able to imprint second-level Lightning Runes on his body after attaining a perfected Saber Soul. His Saber Soul and the Power of the Essence Soul controlled the Quintessential Essence carefully. Within each acupoint in his body, he imprinted aplicated second-level Lightning Rune.

    The Lightning Runes on his back¡ªvisible to the naked eye¡ªbecame moreplex and mysterious. It was if they were split into manyyers. In reality, it was the runes inside his body.

    It¡¯s done. Meng Chuan was delighted.

    Lightning Runes were a type of Godfiend rune. Quite a few Archean Mountain Godfiends studied Godfiend runes. For example, many Godfiend bodies¡ªlike the Phoenix Divine Body¡ªcould form divine runes as they cultivated. Generations of Godfiends studied this phenomenon and acquired much knowledge. The Lightning Runes were created by Supremacy Thundergod; they weren¡¯t formed naturally.

    It took a very long time to describe, but in seconds, a second-level Lightning Rune appeared on his back.

    ...

    This Meng Chuan has been blocking me the entire time. ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s tail had been severed, and he had hideous wounds on his chest and shoulder. However, the wounds had stopped bleeding.

    He shook off Yang Fang again and continued fleeing in the same direction!

    Senior Brother Yang and Senior Brother Zhang are too old. They have been using forbidden Godfiend spells all this while, and it¡¯s too heavy a burden on their bodies. Meng Chuan could tell that Yang Fang was in better shape since he was still a few decades away from his maximum lifespan. As for Zhang Yunfeng, he was too old. When using the forbidden Godfiend spell, his blood boiled, and his skin turned red. It worried Meng Chuan.

    Previously, he wasn¡¯t strong enough. Now that he had reached the peak of Saber Soul, the strength of his moves had been enhanced. After imprinting a second-level Lightning Rune, his movement speed increased once more.

    This boosted Meng Chuan¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, Senior Brother Yang, I have a mystic technique that increases my strength for 30 moves! I can cooperate with Senior Brother Yang to attack this Skydemon,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission. ¡°We must kill him within 30 moves.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, don¡¯t take the risk.¡± Yang Fang immediately sent a voice transmission anxiously. ¡°We can risk our lives, but you are still young. Your strength is still a little weak. You can¡¯t fight him head-on.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces.¡± Meng Chuan attacked. First, dozens of saber beams struck ckwater Pce Lord, slowing him down. Senior Brother Yang Fang also rushed over. He tried to stop Meng Chuan with a look. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, retreat.¡±

    ¡°Attack.¡± Meng Chuan did not retreat.

    With Senior Brother Yang Fang¡¯s help, there was indeed hope for him to kill ckwater Pce Lord. However, it was only a chance. It was also possible that he would fail. Even if they were to kill ckwater Pce Lord through attrition, it would probably take a very long time. He had no idea how many mortals ckwater Pce Lord would end up killing before dying.

    It was even possible that Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able tost until ckwater Pce Lord died.

    Now that he was powerful enough, he naturally had to take action.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s aura expanded rapidly as he used a forbidden Godfiend spell. At the same time, he fused his Great Sr Quintessential Essence with the Power of Essence Soul.

    Swallow Dragon Roar Stance!

    Meng Chuan attacked.

    Meng Chuan is fighting me in closebat? When he saw the lightning figure approach him, ckwater Pce Lord was delighted instead of being rmed. Only by killing Meng Chuan would he be able to escape this predicament.

    However, he was astonished to discover eight figures appearing around him. They were extremely fast and terrifying. Swirling saber beams flew towards ckwater Pce Lord.

    Why is he faster than before? ckwater Pce Lord panicked.

    Thanks to Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s forbidden spell, ckwater Pce Lord was slower than usual in the domain. As for Meng Chuan? He only fused the Power of the Essence Soul with his Quintessential Essence. This was a rtively low expenditure, allowing him to attack 30 times with such strength. However, each strike¡¯s strength was no less than the maximum he could unleash previously. His attacks were more exquisite now. Second-level Lightning Runes caused the lightning around his body to sh, increasing his speed even more.

    Without fusing the Power of Essence Soul or a forbidden spell, he could traverse about two kilometers in a single shpared to his previous 1.5 kilometers per sh. His movement technique had also be more agile and faster. With this, ckwater Pce Lord was unable to touch him.

    Soon, Meng Chuan¡¯s saber appeared in front of him. The strike caused the void to distort, reducing the 100 feet distance to just a stone¡¯s throw.

    ng! ng! ng! ckwater Pce Lord immediately brandished his Water Splitters to block the attack.

    ¡°Die.¡± Yang Fang¡¯s even more terrifying axe arrived!

    ckwater Pce Lord instinctively blocked Yang Fang¡¯s axe. Meng Chuan¡¯s saber could injure him, but Yang Fang¡¯s axe could kill him!

    When he managed to block the axe with great difficulty, a saber beam had already prated his abdomen. He had let it hit him there on purpose! This was because if he had been stabbed in the head or heart, it would be even more troublesome.

    Pfft. Dragon Roar Stance¡¯s prative power was astonishing! The might of Meng Chuan¡¯s strike was weak, but ckwater Pce Lord only had 30% of his normal strength. Should he block or should he rely on his body to withstand the strike? Especially when it was a prative attack?

    The saber beam pierced through ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s abdomen, causing a bloody hole to form. However, ckwater Pce Lord manipted his flesh and forcefully closed his wound, though this caused his face to turn paler.

    He would rather withstand the saber beam than be struck by Yang Fang¡¯s axe.

    ¡°Well done!¡± Yang Fang was overjoyed when he saw this.

    ¡°Surround him and kill him!¡± Zhang Yunfeng was extremely excited despite struggling to maintain his forbidden spell.

    ¡°Attack.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t stop.

    When he joined forces with Yang Fang, Yang Fang attacked head-on while Meng Chuan used his terrifying speed to attack ckwater Pce Lord. When his attacks moved at a certain speed, it was virtually impossible to block them.

    If the domain wasn¡¯t suppressing ckwater Pce Lord, he would¡¯ve counterattacked. However, ckwater Pce Lord was indeedpletely suppressed.

    Pfft. Pfft.

    He executed Dragon Roar Stance repeatedly, leaving bloody holes in ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s body. ckwater Pce Lord tried his best to direct the attacks to non-vital spots, but his injuries were aggravated by such movements.

    This Skydemon is really tenacious. He still isn¡¯t dead? Meng Chuan shed ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s chest. He sessfully cut off the other party¡¯s arm, sending his severed arm flying.

    This darn Meng Chuan! ckwater Pce Lord was filled with grief and indignation. However, he could not resist Yang Fang with just one arm.

    Boom!

    ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a ck demon core. At the same time, he transformed into seven ck streams of water as he frantically flew into the distance.

    He wants to self-destruct his demon core. Lightning shed across Meng Chuan¡¯s body as he instantly grabbed Yang Fang. With a whoosh, he traveled 2000 feet to the side. Only then did the demon core explode! ckwater Pce Lord didn¡¯t ignite his demon core too early, afraid that he would end up killing himself.

    As a Skydemon, his physical body was his primary source of strength. Although the cost of losing a demon core was huge, he could still live.

    ckwater Pce Lord only wanted to live!

 Chapter 180 - Turned to Dust

    <h4>Chapter 180: Turned to Dust</h4>

    Just as he moved 2,000 feet to the side, Meng Chuan saw the ck demon core explode.

    Boom!

    The demon core contained the cultivation of a fourth Firmament Skydemon. The moment it exploded, everything within 1000 feet was reduced to dust. Thankfully, Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain suppressed the explosion as much as possible. Otherwise, the destructive power would be much greater.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Seven ck streams of water frantically fled in all directions. Although they were slightly affected by the explosion, the impact at the explosion¡¯s periphery was very small. The demon core¡¯s explosion was most intense in the center.

    The demon core forced them to hide far away. I even produced embodiments to aid in my retreat. Meng Chuan won¡¯t be able to find my true body immediately. I might be able to escape. ckwater hid in a ck stream of water as he frantically fled.

    You want to flee? With a thought, the white-haired elder, Zhang Yunfeng, summoned nine sword beams in the white domain. The nine sword beams pursued the seven ck streams of water. Zhang Yunfeng was extremely confident. My Nine Absolute Sword Formation isn¡¯t very powerful, but it can still destroy your embodiments.

    Although he was mainly skilled in domains, he had figured out the Nine Absolute Sword Formation via his domain. The swords were condensed from Quintessential Essence. The Nine Absolutes Sword Formation also had strength close to that of a Marquis Godfiend.

    What? ckwater was rmed.

    The sword beams pursued the ck streams of water. In the blink of an eye, six ck streams of water dissipated. Only the ck stream that hid ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s true body remained, slowly distorting to reveal his body.

    What do I do? What do I do? ckwater Pce Lord had detonated his demon core. His embodiments had been seen through. He reeled in anxiety. How could his speedpare to Meng Chuan¡¯s speed?

    ¡°Skydemon, a year from today, it will be your death anniversary!¡± Meng Chuan quickly rushed over with Yang Fang.

    Water Escape! In his panic, ckwater Pce Lord had no other choice but to use the river to escape.

    Swoosh.

    He frantically rushed towards the nearest river.

    Within Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain, the chances of Water Escape being sessful were slim, but it was ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s only option.

    ¡°Be careful. ckwater Pce Lord is ckwater lineage¡¯s most powerful expert. He¡¯s best at escaping in water,¡± warned Meng Chuan immediately via voice transmission.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhang Yunfeng was confident. ¡°I won¡¯t make such a mistake.¡±

    The nearest river was about 500 feet wide. It was a rtively wide river in the city.

    Before Meng Chuan and Yang Fang arrived in front of ckwater Pce Lord, ckwater Pce Lord charged! His body transformed into a ck stream of water as he pounced towards the raging river.

    Swoosh! The river in front of him suddenly parted. ckwater Pce Lord failed to touch the water when he jumped towards the river.

    Meng Chuan was the first to catch up. A saber beam had already swept over.

    ckwater Pce Lord red at the parted river angrily. With his remaining hand holding a Water Splitter, he barely managed to fend off Meng Chuan¡¯s saber beam. Without his demon core, his strength dropped drastically. He found it even more difficult to deal with Meng Chuan. At that moment, he barely managed to block two strikes before lunging at the river. He even allowed Meng Chuan¡¯s saber to stab into his thigh as he transformed into water and sessfully entered the river.

    I¡¯m in. ckwater Pce Lord plunged into the river and felt a sliver of hope. Water Escape! Escape!

    With the water escape technique, his speed increased several times. But suddenly, he was astonished to discover that this half-kilometer river floated up. Furthermore, the water had been divided into 18! Some divisions were only tens of feet long, whilst the longest was roughly 300 feet long. The divided river floated in mid-air as they were split apart by Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain.

    The ck liquid formed by ckwater Pce Lord was hidden within one of the portions. He couldn¡¯t escape into the other portions.

    ¡°You still wish to escape in my domain?¡± Zhang Yunfeng rapidly approached him with confidence in his eyes.

    He diced up the segment that contained ckwater Pce Lord, forcing ckwater Pce Lord to reveal himself.

    ¡°Die.¡± Yang Fang and Meng Chuan attacked again.

    ¡°No¡ª¡± ckwater revealed a look of despair. He had lost most of his strength after detonating his demon core. He was barely able to deal with Meng Chuan when suppressed by the domain. Hiscking strength against Yang Fang didn¡¯t need further exposition.

    In two exchanges, he narrowly dodged two attacks.

    Whoosh!

    ckwater Pce Lord failed to dodge the next axe swing. It swept across his waist and sliced through his body!

    ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s upper and lower body separated.

    ¡°Freeze.¡± He immediately controlled his body, making his lower and upper body fly towards one another in a bid to reconnect. With his attainments in his body cultivation, he had tenacious vitality. Unless a vital point¡ªlike the head¡ªwas struck, he wouldn¡¯t die so easily. ¡°Fix.¡±

    Zhang Yunfeng stood by the side, and with a thought, the vast white domain bound ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s lower and upper body, preventing them from reconnecting.

    Pfft. A saber beam shed from behind, crossing 100 feet. It pierced through the back of ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s head and exited from his be!

    ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s eyes widened. At this moment, numerous scenes surfaced in his mind...

    That night, it was raining heavily. He ughtered his enemy¡¯s entire family. He left corpses strewn on the ground as heughed maniacally in the heavy rain. He eventually became a Skydemon during apetition between Skydemon Sect disciples.

    Skydemons cultivated imperfect forms. ckwater Pce Lord forged his cultivation path through trial and error. He even forced his fellow disciples to carry out experiments, thus eliminating the incorrect methods. This allowed him to constantly grow stronger, leading to his rise as ckwater lineage¡¯s strongest expert.

    Only when I¡¯m alive will the world have meaning. When I¡¯m dead! Who cares what happens!

    ckwater Pce Lord became a fourth Firmament Skydemon and one of the world¡¯s truly powerful figures. At that moment, he yearned to stand under the sun and truly rule over countless citizens. He did not want to hide in the darkness all the time.

    One day, the demons¡¯ Imperial Lord sent the Demon Sacred Monument from beyond the heavens to the Skydemon Sect. The promise engraved on it allowed him to see hope.

    Humanity would be one of the demons¡¯ Hundred Races. Ten percent of the world¡¯s territory would be designated to the Skydemon Sect and would rule over it forever. The Skydemon lineage would be the only cultivation system for humans. As the leader of one of the seven lineages, ckwater Pce Lord would be one of the humans¡¯ rulers.

    He saw hope. He knew that this was his goal for the future.

    Pfft.

    The saber tore through ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s be.

    ckwater Pce Lord felt his body turn cold as his consciousness began to dissipate. His life finally came to an end. Following that, he felt his Essence Soul and flesh being devoured crazily. His consciousness sank into the endless darkness...

    ...

    Mmm? When Demon yer pierced ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s head, he discovered that Demon yer was beginning to devour the Skydemon¡¯s body crazily. Even his lower body was being devoured. Blood-colored waves constantly surged into Demon yer. Ever since he obtained Demon yer, apart from Demon Monarch Lion, ckwater Pce Lord was the second person Demon yer took the initiative to absorb.

    In just a few seconds, ckwater Pce Lord was reduced to nothingness. He vanished from the world. All that was left were the Water Splitters and his other artifacts.

    Meng Chuan, Yang Fang, and Zhang Yunfeng stood together. They stopped their forbidden Godfiend spells and watched ckwater Pce Lord dissipate.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡± Yang Fang whispered softly. He still found it unbelievable despite killing ckwater Pce Lord.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead. My Demon yerpletely devoured him,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°He¡¯s been reduced to dust,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng.

 Chapter 181 - The Great Zhous Situation

    Chapter 181: The Great Zhou¡¯s Situation

    The wrinkles on Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s face deepened, looking like he had aged considerably. However, he smiled happily. ¡°I have one foot in the coffin; yet, I managed to kill a fourth Firmament Skydemon! This is the strongest opponent I¡¯ve ever killed in my entire life.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡± Yang Fang carried his tworge axes and smiled. ¡°Previously, these fourth Firmament Skydemons were extremely cunning. It would be difficult to encounter them. They only dare to appear now because Marquis Godfiends are guarding the various medium-sized city passes. Furthermore, there¡¯s Senior Brother Zhang and Junior Brother Meng! Only with the three of us working together did we manage to kill a fourth Firmament Skydemon.¡±

    ¡°If not for the two of you, I would be fleeing from him,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Without Junior Brother Meng, he would have long fled,¡± said Yang Fang.

    ¡°Stop ttering each other! The three of us worked together to kill ckwater Pce Lord.¡± Zhang Yunfeng smiled.

    Mmm?

    Meng Chuan andpany suddenly looked up.

    A man with a pair of Quintessential Essence wings on his back descended.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brothers.¡± A few Great Sr Godfiends had Quintessential Essence Wings. For example, Liu Qiyue¡¯s Phoenix Divine Body was capable of producing one.

    ¡°Junior Brother Mo.¡± Zhang Yunfeng, Meng Chuan, and Yang Fang looked at him.

    ¡°During our pursuit of the demon monarchs and Skydemons in Jiang State Capital, we discovered a piece of intelligence. The leader of the invasion is a fourth Firmament Skydemon, ckwater Pce Lord. Therefore, Dean Chang sent me over immediately. I saw Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s domain envelop an area spanning several kilometers. Themotion caused the ground to quake violently. Were you dealing with ckwater Pce Lord?¡±

    Zhang Yunfeng said with a smile, ¡°Yes, but the trouble has been resolved.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been resolved? Where¡¯s ckwater Pce Lord? Has he escaped?¡± asked the winged man urgently.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t escape. He¡¯s right there.¡± Zhang Yunfeng pointed to a nearby spot where the Water Splitters and other items remained.

    The winged man was puzzled.

    ¡°His weapons and other items are still here. As for his body, it has turned to dust.¡± Zhang Yunfeng smiled happily and asked, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the situation in the city¡¯s other regions?¡±

    Meng Chuan and Yang Fang weren¡¯t in a rush to help. With their tokens, they knew that no more Godfiends were dying in the city.

    ¡°The situation is pretty good,¡± exined the winged man immediately. ¡°Senior Brother Meng killed a group of demon monarchs in the south very quickly. The danger in the east was also resolved by the three of you. The other Godfiends mainly dealt with the city¡¯s northern and western regions. We have an advantage in overall strength. Our Great Sr Godfiends are also rtively stronger. Only a few Skydemons and demon monarchs escaped.¡±

    ¡°Most Godfiends were killed in the city¡¯s eastern region,¡± whispered the winged man.

    Zhang Yunfeng and Meng Chuan sighed secretly.

    ¡°It was unlikely they could escape when they encountered ckwater Pce Lord.¡± Zhang Yunfeng shook his head.

    Meng Chuan nodded as well. Even he had nearly lost his life after being ambushed by ckwater Pce Lord. Let alone the ordinary Godfiends.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, Senior Brother Yang, I¡¯ll head elsewhere in the city to take a look,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll patrol the area and quickly kill all the demons as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, be careful,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng with a smile.

    ¡°Young people are different. He can go back into the fight right after using forbidden Godfiend spells,¡± said Yang Fang with a smile.

    Meng Chuan nodded as lightning curled around his body. He transformed into a blurry figure¡ªthat streaked across the sky¡ªappearing more than two kilometers away. His speed increased dramatically after imprinting second-level Lightning Runes on his body.

    He would have unparalleled speed if he became a Marquis Godfiend!

    Time to see if we¡¯ve missed anything. Meng Chuan continued roaming around the city. He hadn¡¯t cast his forbidden Godfiend spell for very long. He had only used a forbidden spell after he attained his perfected Saber Soul. He hadn¡¯t used a forbidden spell as long as Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang. Furthermore, he was young, and the body cultivation system made his lifeforce very vigorous. He only needed eight hours to recover fully. He had only suffered minor injuries during the battle with ckwater Pce Lord.

    ...

    The invasion of Jiang State Capital gradually came to an end. However, the mes of war continued raging in the rest of the world!

    Archean Mountain.

    Supremacy Qin Wu sat in arge hall. On the hall¡¯s walls was a massive map of the human world. The map of the Great Zhou Dynasty was especially detailed, and lights blinked everywhere on the map.

    Red, dark red, ck...

    The different colors represented different threat levels.

    ¡°Supremacy, Cloud State¡¯s Red Phoenix Prefecture has requested for reinforcements again. The threat is that of a fourth Firmament. This is the ninth request for help in 15 minutes.¡± A group of people beside him carefully observed the map on the wall and gave timely reports from time to time.

    ¡°Make them give up,¡± said Supremacy Qin Wu coldly. ¡°Make them give up immediately.¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t willing to give up,¡± said an elder in a low voice. ¡°They want to try resisting.¡±

    Supremacy Qin Wu calmly said, ¡°Tell them again that there¡¯s no rescue! Make them give up!¡±

    As he made his decision, Supremacy Qin Wu sighed inwardly. Cloud State is too remote, and Red Phoenix Prefecture is even more remote. It requires Regis Godfiends to travel over 3,000 kilometers to reach them. I cannot affect the entire world¡¯s reinforcements for a single prefecture.

    The demons and the Skydemon Sect hid in the dark. They could sneak attack on any city in the world. Archean Mountain had to guard all of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s states and prefectures. Even if they held the strength advantage in the human world, there wasn¡¯t much difference after distributing their forces across the world.

    ¡°Supremacy, East Harbor Prefecture has asked for help again! The danger is at the fourth Firmament!¡± shouted another disciple immediately.

    ¡°King East River is rushing over. He¡¯s about to arrive. Let them hold on,¡± instructed Supremacy Qin Wu.

    For the sake of hundreds of city passes¡¯ mortals, Marquis Godfiends needed to preside over medium-sized city passes. They didn¡¯t have enough manpower. A small number of medium-sized city passes relied on defensive treasures to hold back the demons.

    However, the Regis Godfiends were sent out in full force! Even Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi had descended the mountain! They guarded the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s most importantnds. For example, King East River was in charge of guarding the five states around Wu State!

    However, the demons¡¯ attack happened simultaneously. A Regis Godfiend was unable to split himself. He had to prioritize certain areas depending on the threat level and distance from Wu State. King East River was rather busy because the Wu, Jiang, and Huang State were the ces the demons had focused their attacks on. The first city he reinforced was Wu State Capital. The second was East Harbor Prefecture. Although East Harbor Prefecture wasn¡¯t a state capital, it had a poption of over three million.

    As for Jiang State Capital? Since they handled the threat themselves, King East River naturally helped those who couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Supremacy,¡± someone said anxiously. ¡°Five Regis Godfiends are stationed in five regions of the Great Zhou Dynasty. But now, the demons are attacking six states... Some Regis Godfiends are unable to help. Should we redistribute the Regis Godfiends?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Someone immediately retorted, ¡°The demons are very cunning. It¡¯s amon strategy to lure the tiger out the mountain. It was like this in the past. After Wu State Capital and Jiang State Capital were attacked, they immediately attacked several prefecture cities with high poptions. The Regis Godfiends had been unable to deal with all of them. I¡¯m worried that if we mobilize the Godfiends from other ces, the demons would suddenly attack other regions.¡±

    ¡°Continue monitoring the situation in your various regions. If there¡¯s anything new, report immediately,¡± instructed Supremacy Qin Wu coldly.

    The pressure on Supremacy Qin Wu was immense as well. He knew very well that he had to send five Regis Godfiends to guard the most important regions! He had to prevent a major copse of any one ce.

    If something unexpected happened after the situation stabilized, the cities still had their defensive treasures.

    ¡°Supremacy.¡± Someone reported excitedly, ¡°The danger at Jiang State Capital has been resolved! The fourth Firmament threat has been killed!¡±

    Everyone in the hall was astonished.

    Killed?

    ¡°The fourth Firmament Skydemon or demon monarch has been killed?¡±

    ¡°The situation in Jiang State Capital is still alright. They managed to kill a fourth Firmament threat without using the defensive treasure?¡±

    They were very shocked.

    Supremacy Qin Wu was experienced. He had even seen a Great Sr Godfiend kill a fourth Firmament demon monarch in a one-on-one battle. However, his eyes lit up because he felt delighted. It was about time for some good news.

    ¡°Have Zhang Yunfeng and Meng Chuan reinforce Jiang State¡¯s Changfeng Prefecture immediately!¡± Supremacy Qin ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The disciple in charge of Jiang State immediately began sending the mobilization orders.

    From Supremacy Qin Wu¡¯s point of view, he understood the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s overall situation. From an absolutely harsh perspective, letting the people from hundreds of city passes migrate by themselves minimized the Godfiend casualties. However, Supremacy Qin Wu also knew that if that were the case, it would negatively impact many Godfiends¡¯ hearts. The Godfiends had sacrificed themselves to defend the mortals for generations! This had long be Godfiends¡¯ custom.

    The torch of protecting humanity was passed down from one generation of Godfiends to another! If they gave up a poption of an entire state without a fight, they would no longer be Godfiends. Those who fought against the heavens and earth for humanity were Godfiends!

 Chapter 182 - Rescuing Changfeng Prefecture

    <h4>Chapter 182: Rescuing Changfeng Prefecture</h4>

    Jiang State¡¯s Changfeng Prefecture City had 1.2 million people. It was a ratherrge prefecture city, and the Godfiends here were rather strong.

    But currently, beacon smoke rose from Changfeng Prefecture¡¯s city walls as countless mortals hid in the tunnels.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s all the strength a Godfiend has?¡± A massive snake demon¡ªabout 50 to 60 feet tall despite being coiled up¡ªlooked down at the surroundings. ck fog surrounded the snake demon. A radius of half a kilometer was covered in ck fog. Two other demon monarchs hid within the ck fog. A rhinoceros demon monarch even grabbed a human Godfiend¡¯s corpse and swallowed it.

    This caused the Godfiends outside the ck fog to widen their eyes in anger.

    ¡°Leave the three demon monarchs to us,¡± said a man with two short spears on his back.

    ¡°Senior Brother Fan, the other demon monarchs that attacked Changfeng Manor were killed by us. There are only three left! Being the leader, the snake demon¡¯s domain is very powerful. It also has demonic divine powers. As for the other two demon monarchs, they are also elite demon monarchs. When they work together, they are even stronger. Nine of our Changfeng Prefecture Godfiends died in battle, with most of them sumbing at the trio¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°The snake demon¡¯s divine power is a poisonous fog. Anyone who gets hit with it will die. No Godfiend has managed to withstand it.¡± The five remaining Godfiends in Changfeng Prefecture warned the man with two short spears about the dangers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The three Godfiends that had rushed over were extremely confident. For them to be sent as reinforcements, they were obviously very powerful. Their teamwork was even more impressive.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill them.¡±

    ¡°Attack.¡±

    The three Godfiends charged forward at the same time. One used their domain to attack the ck fog.

    ¡°Senior Brother Fan, this snake demon¡¯s domain is very mighty. My domain can¡¯t be formed,¡± said a Godfiend with a sword in one hand.

    ¡°Same old. Pick them off one by one.¡± Senior Brother Fan held a short spear in each hand.

    The female Godfiend¡ªwho held a shield and saber¡ªnodded.

    After the three charged into the ck fog, they moved towards the rhinoceros demon. The snake demon and mantis demon immediately moved towards the rhinoceros demon.

    The snake demon monarch¡ªwho controlled the domain¡ªmoved forward at an extremely fast speed with his slender body. He was the first to arrive beside the rhinoceros demon.

    ¡°Kill the rhinoceros demon monarch first,¡± ordered Senior Brother Fan via voice transmission. Their n remained unchanged. ¡°Attack.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the female Godfiend¡ªwho was wielding a saber and shield¡ªhad a blurry red glow in her eyes. An invisible illusion enveloped the rhinoceros demon. This female Godfiend was the core of the three-man team. She had mastered a Red Dust Drawing illusion technique and was best at fighting one-on-one. Any demon monarch attacked by her in a one-on-one battle would instantly lose control and be ughtered.

    Therefore, this three-man team was very suitable for the strategy of picking off enemies one by one.

    ¡°Haha...¡± The rhinoceros demonughed loudly as he brandished two massive hammers in a bid to strike.

    Suddenly, he stood still dazedly. He currently saw an extremely beautiful scene. He was inside a luxurious pce. Countless lesser demons servedrge amounts of food. An endless flow of all kinds of food was avable to him. He ate in extreme bliss.

    ¡°Die.¡± The short spear in Senior Brother Fan¡¯s hand was as fast as lightning. He stabbed at the rhinoceros demon monarch¡¯s head in a bid to pierce it. He knew very well that these elite demon monarchs had very strong vitality. Even if their hearts were pierced, these demon monarchs could still deliver a final counterattack before dying. However, they would instantly die if their heads were stabbed. They would be unable to put up any further resistance.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Upon seeing this, Demon Monarch Snake immediately spat out ck fog.

    However, Senior Brother Fan was extremely confident. With my speed, I can kill the rhinoceros demon monarch and avoid the poisonous fog.

    But suddenly¡ª

    Pfft.

    A phantom shot out from underground as fast as lightning, prating Senior Brother Fan¡¯s head.

    Senior Brother Fan¡¯s eyes widened, but his consciousness had already dissipated. It¡¯s a trap!

    Just before he died, he realized that it had been a trap.

    Whoosh.

    Following that, the poisonous fog descended. Senior Brother Fan¡ªwho was unable to dodge¡ªwas enveloped by the poisonous fog. His body immediately melted, and only a pool of blood was left behind.

    ¡°Senior Brother Fan!¡± The female Godfiend and the sword-wielding Godfiend revealed looks of disbelief. Senior Brother Fan¡ªwho had already reached the Realm of Dao¡ªwas killed instantly?

    Due to the ck fog domain, they couldn¡¯t see what was happening. They only saw the towering snake demon monarch spew out a poisonous fog, which then enveloped the surrounding area. Following that, Senior Brother Fan died! Through the token, they clearly knew that Senior Brother Fan was dead.

    ¡°Run!¡± Although they were furious, they didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat.

    Because neither of the two specialized in closebat¡ªone was skilled with illusions while the other had to manipte a domain while engaging in meleebat¡ªthey were inferior to Senior Brother Fan in terms ofprehensivebat strength. Since Senior Brother Fan had died instantly, they would be sending themselves to their deaths if they continued attacking.

    ...

    ¡°Not good.¡± Five Changfeng Prefecture Godfiends outside the domain heard cries after Senior Brother Fan andpany rushed in. The two phrases, ¡°Senior Brother Fan!¡± and ¡°Run!¡± allowed the Godfiends outside to know that something was amiss.

    Secondster, the female Godfiend exited the ck fog domain. Herpanions had died in the domain; nobody else but her survived.

    How can this be? How can it be... The female Godfiend was stunned.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Demon Monarch Mantis¡¯s saber-leg pierced the sword-wielding Godfiend¡¯s corpse. He raised it high and threw it down. The rhinoceros demon monarch opened his gaping mouth to more than ten feet wide and swallowed the Godfiend¡¯s corpse in one mouthful.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qu!¡± The female Godfiend¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Senior Brother Fan!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Senior Brother Qu and Senior Brother Fan had died. This made her angry and heartbroken, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°How did Senior Brother Fan die?¡± asked the five Changfeng Prefecture Godfiends.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see what happened in the domain. With Senior Brother Fan¡¯s strength, he should be able to dodge the poisonous fog. But once the poisonous fog appeared, Senior Brother Fan died.¡± The female Godfiend shook her head gently. ¡°How could this be?¡±

    ¡°The demons¡¯ divine powers are unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that the demons¡¯ divine powers vary in strength. The stronger ones areparable to the might of a fourth Firmament demon monarch.¡±

    The Godfiends were panicking.

    How strong was Senior Brother Fan? He could match the five of thembined; yet, he had died inside.

    ¡°Haha, Godfiends, what other tricks do you have left? Feel free to use them.¡± Demon Monarch Snake andpany used their domains, forcing the Godfiends to retreat. They did not dare stray close to the domains.

    ¡°They are still ughtering civilians in the domain.¡±

    ¡°These three demon monarchs!¡±

    The Godfiends were extremely infuriated. There were civilians hidden in the tunnels that were being discovered and ughtered constantly. But reason told them that charging into the domain was suicidal.

    ...

    Jiang State Capital, Archean Mountain¡¯s Jiang State branch.

    Dean Chang, Zhang Yunfeng, and Yang Fang were resting here when they suddenly saw a bolt of lightning fly over. Instantly, it arrived in front of them.

    It was Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng.¡± Dean Chang, Zhang Yunfeng, and Yang Fang stood up.

    Dean Chang saw Meng Chuan¡¯s protective inner armor. His inner armor was covered in cracks and had caved in slightly, not to mention his tattered robes.

    ¡°I patrolled the area and killed another demon monarch and Skydemon. There shouldn¡¯t be any demon monarchs or Skydemons left in the city,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Even if there¡¯s one, it should be escaping.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, it¡¯s been hard on you. Your inner armor has been damaged. I¡¯ll get you a new set,¡± said Dean Chang with a smile. ¡°We only have standard inner armor here. They were only meant for Great Sr Godfiend-levelbat at best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Chang,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Those who were able to be the dean of a state capital were typically older and powerful Godfiends.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much inner armor suitable for a Great Sr Godfiend. Only three sets suit your body type. They are ck, red, and blue. Which do you want, Junior Brother Meng?¡± Dean Chang asked.

    ¡°ck,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Soon, a ck robe and a ck inner armor arrived.

    After changing his inner armor, Meng Chuan finally no longer looked like a beggar.

    Meng Chuan, Zhang Yunfeng, andpany sat down and rxed.

    ¡°How were the losses this time?¡± Meng Chuan asked.

    ¡°The city¡¯s eastern region suffered the greatest losses. A total of 18 Godfiends died in battle,¡± said Dean Chang with a sigh. ¡°6 Great Sr Godfiends and 12 Indestructible Godfiends. Five were Archean Mountain disciples.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Zhang Yunfeng, and Yang Fang felt their hearts ache when they heard that.

    Thirteen outer sect Godfiends and five Archean Mountain Godfiends had died in battle. It was mainly because of the fourth Firmament Skydemon! Without him, the losses would not have been so great.

    ¡°You have already done very well. I don¡¯t even dare think about killing a Fourth firmament Skydemon,¡± said Dean Chang.

    Meng Chuan andpany fell silent. They knew every Godfiend. As the three most powerful experts in Jiang State Capital, they had intelligence on every Godfiend in the city. Now, 18 of them had died. This was a huge loss.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng sensed something as the tokens they carried with them turned hot. They took it out to have a look.

    ¡°Changfeng Prefecture is in danger. Archean Mountain wants us to go over.¡± Meng Chuan immediately stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Yunfeng stood up as well.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, your body...¡± Yang Fang was extremely worried.

 Chapter 183 - A Trap

    <h4>Chapter 183: A Trap</h4>

    Yang Fang felt his body age significantly after casting the forbidden Godfiend spell. He had probably lost several years of his lifespan. As for Zhang Yunfeng, he was already very old. The side-effects for using a forbidden Godfiend spell was even greater. One could see Zhang Yunfeng grow older visibly.

    ¡°Haha, I cultivate the Indestructible Divine Body. I¡¯m the best when ites to healing,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng with a smile. ¡°Before I die, I can maintain my peak strength. Even if I don¡¯t take action now, I can only live for two to three years. I should do more while I¡¯m still alive. When ites to killing demon monarchs, I can match 10 to 20 Great Sr Godfiends.¡±

    Two to three more years? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart trembled when he heard that. Meng Chuan was young, so even if he didn¡¯t train with the body cultivation system, he wouldpletely recover in a few months after using forbidden Godfiend spells. Since he had attained the Diamond Body, he would recover from the side-effects within several hours.

    However, Zhang Yunfeng was too old. Every time he used a forbidden Godfiend spell, his lifespan would shorten. In order to kill ckwater Pce Lord, he had maintained his forbidden Godfiend spell for far too long.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Fewer Godfiends might die if I make the trip,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng with a smile.

    ¡°Alright.¡± After seeing Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s resolute gaze, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t persuade him any further. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The two instantly transformed into lightning and flew north.

    Yang Fang and Dean Chang watched them leave.

    ¡°Humanity has arge group of Godfiends like Senior Brother Zhang who are willing to sacrifice their lives,¡± said Dean Chang. ¡°I believe that humans... will definitely win the war against the demons!¡±

    Yang Fang nodded. ¡°For sure.¡±

    Yang Fang stayed behind in Jiang State Capital. After all, seven million people lived here. They had to maintain sufficient strength to defend the city. In fact, the demons wouldn¡¯t dare attack Jiang State Capital after losing a fourth Firmament Skydemon. Before the humanspletely abandoned the middle-sized city passes, demons would have limited strength in the human world.

    ...

    Meng Chuan quickly rushed off with Zhang Yunfeng. A domain enveloped the pair, reducing Meng Chuan¡¯s burden.

    Swoosh.

    He transformed into a bolt of lightning and streaked across the sky. When he used Swallow Stance in midair, he crossed a raging river that was 2.5 kilometers wide.

    Even while carrying Zhang Yunfeng around, he could still leap 1.5 kilometers in a single sh.

    ¡°What speed.¡± Zhang Yunfeng admired Meng Chuan¡¯s speed as he was brought along. He was astounded. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you can move at such astonishing speed even while carrying me. During battles with demons, you will be more important than many Godfiends.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled and said, ¡°We humans have 12 types of transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. The Lightning Devastator Fiend body is famous for its speed. When ites to killing enemies head-on, the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body and Samsara Divine Body are much better than me.¡±

    In terms of explosive power, Phoenix Divine Body experts had the greatest. The Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana technique allowed a Phoenix Divine Body expert to burn their lifeforce, producing inconceivable strength. But when it came to overall strength, the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body and Samsara Divine Body were stronger than all other Godfiend bodies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. I heard that the ck Metal Sutra that you cultivate is a swift saber art. With your speed, you will be invincible when you cultivate it to the extreme,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng with a smile. ¡°Senior Guo Ke¡ªwho created the Heart Saber back then¡ªwas invincible in that era despite only being a Regis Godfiend. Even Creation Supremacies weren¡¯t his match.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been cultivating for long, and my saber arts are still nascent,¡± said Meng Chuan. It was only during the battle with ckwater Pce Lord that he had reached the peak of Saber Soul. He was still one step away from reaching the Saber Dao realm.

    The two chatted as they rushed towards Changfeng Prefecture.

    Oh? Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng suddenly gazed into the distance. Outside a prefecture city, they could see Godfiends chasing after demon monarchs.

    ¡°You won¡¯t escape!¡± Five Godfiends crossed the city walls and continued to pursue the demon monarchs with all their might. The three demon monarchs fled together, but they weren¡¯t panicking. They cooperated with each other, making it difficult for the Godfiends to kill them.

    ¡°We have already given up on the prefecture city, but you are still chasing after us?¡± shouted a rat demon monarch.

    ¡°Continue chasing after us! We havepanions that are going to rendezvous with us. We will capture all of you Godfiends in a while,¡± roared Demon Monarch Bear.

    A flower demon was stuck to Demon Monarch Bear¡¯s body as it released pollen¡ªwhich diffused in all directions.

    ¡°You want to flee after killing tens of thousands of humans?¡± The five Godfiends were filled with rage, unwilling to let the demon monarchs escape.

    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky. Itnded directly beside Demon Monarch Rat.

    ¡°This is¡ª!¡± Demon Monarch Rat was shocked as he watched the lightning descend. He saw two figures amidst the lightning¡ªa ck-robed youth and a white-haired elder.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, Senior Brother Zhang!¡± The five Godfiends¡ªwho were in pursuit of the three demon monarchs¡ªwere delighted. They naturally recognized the famous Senior Brother Meng Chuan as well as Senior Brother Zhang Yunfeng.

    Swoosh.

    A saber beam swept past Demon Monarch Rat¡¯s neck, sending his head flying. He was dead.

    A vast white domain enveloped Demon Monarch Bear and the flower demon. Countless white threads prated Demon Monarch Bear and the flower demon¡¯s bodies, killing them instantly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng.

    Meng Chuan nodded. The duo transformed into lightning again and headed towards Changfeng Prefecture as fast as they could.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brothers.¡± The five Godfiends were overjoyed. Under normal circumstances, it would be a blessing if they could kill one or two demon monarchs. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t dare go too far. They needed to guard the city. Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng had rendered great assistance by killing the three demon monarchs.

    ...

    Changfeng Prefecture.

    As Demon Monarch Snake stayed coiled, ck fog permeated the area as it invaded the tunnels. Everyone in the tunnels howled in despair before falling silent.

    This caused the six distant Godfiends to feel iparable grief and indignation. They watched the demon monarchs ughter the mortal humans helplessly, unable to do anything to stop them.

    ¡°How is this Demon Monarch Snake so strong?¡±

    ¡°Even a Great Sr Godfiend can¡¯t withstand its divine powers.¡±

    These Godfiends were extremely anxious. Changfeng Prefecture City had a poption of 1.2 million. They couldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    Within the ck fog domain.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± spoke Demon Monarch Snake respectfully via voice transmission. ¡°Are we just going to continue ughtering mortals like this?¡±

    ¡°Continue the massacre. With your domain, you will take an hour to ughter all the people in the city. It¡¯s still early. The humans will definitely send more powerful Godfiends to reinforce the city.¡± A figure surfaced from underground and appeared beside Demon Monarch Snake. He was only ten feet tall, and his body was covered in a ck carapace. He had two curved horns on his head and a long scorpion tail.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Demon Monarch Snake respectfully. Demon Monarch Snake was only a third Firmament elite demon monarch that was skilled at domains!

    The so-called Poison Fog divine power was actually an ordinary poisonous fog. No, the main purpose of the poisonous fog was for concealment! The poisonous fog concealed the true killer of the many powerful Godfiends¡ªa fourth Firmament demon monarch¡ªGreater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu.

    ¡°Marquis Godfiends are guarding the medium-sized city passes. This is a rare opportunity to ughter Great Sr Godfiends and below. If we miss this chance, Marquis Godfiends will guard the entire world after this. It would be impossible to kill Godfiends like this when that happens.¡± Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu had an imposing appearance and was considered quite attractive among the demons. After all, he was a fourth Firmament demon monarch and a member of the demons¡¯ Zhuang family.

    The Zhuang family represented the Scorpion Demon Sage¡¯s bloodline.

    ¡°We have to seize this rare opportunity and kill them all,¡± said Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu with a smile. ¡°ckwater Pce Lord has attacked Jiang State Capital and has diverted attention. As for me, I¡¯ve been waiting quietly in Changfeng Prefecture. All reinforcements shall be killed. The Godfiends thate to reinforce the city are definitely elites.¡±

    ¡°How wise you are, Your Majesty,¡± praised Demon Monarch Snake.

    Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu nodded slightly and suddenly stared into the distance. ¡°More Godfiends are here!¡±

    From afar, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. Two figures could be seen amidst the lightning.

    ¡°They are strong Godfiends.¡± Zhuang Fu¡¯s eyes lit up. The more credit he earned, the more rewards he would receive from the demons. The internalpetition in the Zhuang family was very intense. Although the human world was also dangerous, it was easier to earn credit here.

    ...

    The lightning streaked across the sky andnded in Changfeng Prefecture. The duonded next to the six Godfiends.

    Upon seeing the ck-robed youth and white-haired elder, the six Godfiends immediately greeted, ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    In just five minutes, Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng arrived at Changfeng Prefecture¡ªwhich stood 400 kilometers away from Jiang State Capital. Along the way, they had killed five demon monarchs and one Skydemon.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng weren¡¯t in a hurry to take action. Instead, they inquired about the situation whilst observing the three demon monarchs inside the ck fog. The coiled-up snake demon monarch was the most eye-catching.

 Chapter 184 - Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu

    <h4>Chapter 184: Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu</h4>

    ¡°There are only three demon monarchs left in Changfeng Prefecture, but many have died to their hands.¡±

    ¡°That Demon Monarch Snake has divine powers. It can spit out poisonous fog. Even Senior Brother Fan Congqi was instantly killed.¡±

    ¡°No Godfiend could withstand a single strike from Demon Monarch Snake.¡± The Godfiends immediately informed Zhang Yunfeng and Meng Chuan about the enemies. They were afraid of their two famous senior brothers¡ªMeng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng¡ªbeing defeated.

    ¡°No Godfiend can withstand a single strike?¡± Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng exchanged nces. ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, there¡¯s something amiss. Although Senior Brother Fan Congqi only cultivated a high-grade Godfiend body, he has also reached the Realm of Dao. Even if we join forces, we won¡¯t be able to kill him in one strike.¡±

    ¡°Is this snake demon¡¯s poisonous fog really that powerful, or is there something else going on here?¡± Zhang Yunfeng carefully inspected the ck fog.

    The ck fog covered a radius of half a kilometer around the snake demon. It made it very difficult for outsiders to see what was within.

    Suddenly, the screams of mortalsing from inside the ck fog¡ªcaused Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s expressions to change.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take action first.¡± Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain instantly enveloped the area. With him as the center, the kilometer-wide white domain trapped the three demon monarchs.

    Boom!

    The ck fog was iparably tough, but it copsed under the white domain.

    Not good. Demon Monarch Snake was rmed. The reason why Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu had chosen him was because of how powerful his domain was. It was extremely difficult for Great Sr Godfiends to copse his domain. Only by relying on his domain could hepletely cover up Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu¡¯s assassinations and existence.

    But now, his domain had actually copsed?

    The white domain enveloped the three demon monarchs. Demon Monarch Snake, Demon Monarch Rhinoceros, and Demon Monarch Mantis were trapped within the white domain; their bodies turned extremely heavy¡ªas if they were squeezed from every direction.

    Pfft. The slightly weaker Demon Monarch Mantis couldn¡¯t help but cough out blood due to the domain¡¯s pressure.

    ¡°It¡¯s Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng.¡± Demon Monarch Snake wriggled his body, but he struggled to move. ¡°Zhang Yunfeng specializes in domains. This domain is too powerful.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have 10% of my strength left.¡± Demon Monarch Rhinoceros felt the immense pressure as he stood still. He could barely take a step, but this speed was too slow.

    ¡°This domain can crush me to death.¡± Demon Monarch Mantis grew even more anxious. ¡°How can a Great Sr Godfiend have such a powerful domain?¡±

    The intelligence they had on Great Sr Godfiends mentioned little of Zhang Yunfeng. They only knew that he cultivated the Indestructible Divine Body¡ªwhich was best at domains. They also knew that he could affect fourth Firmament demon monarchs¡¯ strength.

    That was all the information they had. Only after experiencing Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain personally would one realize how terrifying this domain was.

    In fact, this domain halved the strength of a fourth Firmament Skydemon, ckwater Pce Lord! Even third Firmament elite demon monarchs would be crushed to death if their physical bodies were too weak.

    The demon monarch that killed Junior Brother Fan instantly shouldn¡¯t be this weak. With a thought, Zhang Yunfeng condensed nine sword beams within his domain, forming the Nine Absolutes Sword Formation.

    The nine sword beams first attacked Demon Monarch Mantis. Having already spat out blood, Demon Monarch Mantis forcefully brandished his saber legs, but the sword beams were too ethereal and unpredictable. They attacked from all directions, forming an array formation. It was very difficult to block them.

    ¡°No¡ª¡± Demon Monarch Mantis wanted to request for help but was unable to do so in time. The sword beams instantly sliced through his body, killing him on the spot. Zhang Yunfeng didn¡¯t show any mercy. This horrified the nearby Demon Monarch Rhinoceros and Demon Monarch Snake.

    ¡°Your Majesty, save me!¡± Demon Monarch Rhinoceros reeled in anxiety.

    ¡°Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t do something, we¡¯ll be finished.¡± Demon Monarch Snake was also anxious, but he didn¡¯t dare expose Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu¡¯s existence. If he exposed Zhuang Fu¡¯s existence and caused their n to fail, Zhuang Fu would definitely not spare them.

    ...

    Deep underground.

    As part of Scorpion Demon Sage¡¯s Zhuang family, Zhuang Fu was very talented when it came to burrowing underground.

    What a powerful domain! Zhuang Fu carefully probed the outside world. I can¡¯t use the snake demon¡¯s domain to ambush them. Zhuang Fu moved underground and rapidly approached Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng.

    Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng? A delighted look shed across Zhuang Fu¡¯s face. Very good. Although Zhang Yunfeng is old, he is very strong. After the humans abandon the small- and medium-sized city passes, arge number of demon monarchs will enter the human world. Zhang Yunfeng can massacre many demon monarchs with his strength. Killing him earlier will be a huge contribution.

    As for Meng Chuan, he has a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡ªone that appears once every few centuries. He¡¯s already this powerful at such a young age. He has a high chance of bing a Marquis Godfiend. Killing him would result in more credit than killing Zhang Yunfeng.

    After killing the two of them, Archean Mountain will also sense that something is amiss. I need to change locations if I want to continue ambushing Godfiends.

    Zhuang Fu was very pleased. Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng were more important than dozens of average Great Sr Godfiends.

    Whoosh.

    He rapidly approached Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng. However, traveling underground was slower than traveling aboveground.

    Whoosh. After the Nine Absolute sword beams killed Demon Monarch Mantis, they continued flying towards Demon Monarch Rhinoceros.

    ¡°Have mercy!¡± Demon Monarch Rhinoceros¡¯s voice was deep as he begged for mercy. He knew that if Demon Monarch Mantis could be instantly killed, he would also be easily killed.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit and bow.¡± Demon Monarch Rhinoceros wanted to stall for time, giving Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu time for the ambush.

    Submit? Zhang Yunfeng sensed Demon Monarch Rhinoceros begging inside his domain. He was only a third Firmament demon monarch and wasn¡¯t capable of flight. He didn¡¯t have divine powers, so he was of zero value.

    The nine sword beams did not stop as they flew towards Demon Monarch Rhinoceros.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Help me!¡± Demon Monarch Rhinoceros took the initiative to cry out when facing death. He kept requesting help through his identity token, but Zhuang Fu didn¡¯te at all. Demon Monarch Rhinoceros burned with anxiety!

    As for keeping Zhuang Fu¡¯s existence a secret? Why would he bother keeping the greater demon monarch¡¯s existence a secret when he was about to die?

    If you don¡¯t show yourself, I¡¯ll force you to appear! Therefore, Demon Monarch Rhinoceros frantically shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, save me!¡±

    This cry really allowed him to live a little longer.

    The nine sword beams came to a halt.

    Zhang Yunfeng was the first to hear Demon Monarch Rhinoceros¡¯s cries through the domain. Meng Chuan heard it a littleter; this was because the voice needed to travel half a kilometer before reaching him.

    ¡°Your Majesty? Help?¡± Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Meng Chuan: ¡°Run!!!¡±

    Run? Seeing Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s anxious expression, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t even think before acting. He instinctively grabbed Zhang Yunfeng and leaped away in a bolt of lightning.

    After he jumped up, a phantom drilled out from underground and stabbed at Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng. However, being extremely fast, the duo had already moved far away.

    Damn it. Zhuang Fu gritted his teeth in anger as he unburrowed himself. He red venomously at Demon Monarch Rhinoceros in the distance. His speed when traveling underground was slower than moving aboveground, which was why he barely reached the duo before Demon Monarch Rhinoceros exposed him.

    He was just short of killing the two Godfiends! He was short by a little!

    The distant Demon Monarch Rhinoceros didn¡¯t care. Anyter and he would have died. As for failing to assassinate the Godfiends? It wasn¡¯t as important as his life.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. These two Godfiends are extremely powerful,¡± said Demon Monarch Rhinoceros via voice transmission.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Demon Monarch Snake was afraid as well.

    After escaping, I¡¯ll pledge allegiance to others. The humans will abandon all small and medium-sized city passes soon. Arge number of demon monarchs will enter the human world. As long as I avoid Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu, I¡¯ll be able to live an abject life. The only thought in Demon Monarch Rhinoceros¡¯s mind was about his survival.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft...

    However, the nine swords that had been hovering in midair suddenly flew over.

    Demon Monarch Rhinoceros was rmed, but he was unable to block the nine exquisite sword beams. The sword beams quickly pierced his body, boring a gaping hole in his head. His massive body copsed to the ground.

    To Zhang Yunfeng, killing Demon Monarch Rhinoceros was a breeze.

    The nine sword beams continued their attack as they flew towards Demon Monarch Snake.

    Fool. Zhuang Fu looked at Demon Monarch Rhinoceros¡¯s corpse and then at Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng¡ªwho were both standing on a damaged roof.

    A fourth Firmament demon monarch. Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng looked at Zhuang Fu solemnly.

 Chapter 185 - Divine Power!

    <h4>Chapter 185: Divine Power!</h4>

    Even from half a kilometer away, Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng could sense the greater demon monarch¡¯s surging aura.

    Zhuang Fu didn¡¯t leak any aura while hiding underground. When he ambushed Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng with all his strength, his abrupt burst of aura rmed them. This aura was much stronger than ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s. Its strength was very close to Marquis Heavenstar¡¯s¡ªwho Meng Chuan had met. However, it was different from Marquis Heavenstar¡¯s aura in mood. Marquis Heavenstar¡¯s aura was more ethereal, while this fourth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s aura was very thick.

    A fourth Firmament demon monarch was on par with Marquis Godfiends in strength; they onlycked the Darkstar domain¡ªwhich was only avable to Marquis Godfiends and beyond. Although they didn¡¯t have a Darkstar domain, they definitely had a divine power. They could even have multiple divine powers.

    ¡°Be careful of the demon monarch¡¯s divine power,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhang Yunfeng was very cautious too. ¡°My domain had already prated 100 feet underground. I never expected it to remain hiding underground.¡±

    It was extremely difficult for a domain to extend underground. Under normal circumstances, domains could only prate 100 feet deep!

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to that rhinoceros demon monarch,¡± said Meng Chuan. If not for the rhinoceros demon monarch¡¯s cry, Zhuang Fu would have to be within 200 feet of him before he could discover his existence! Such distance was simply too close! Although his movement technique had improved tremendously, it would be impressive if he could protect himself, let alone protecting Zhang Yunfeng as well in a split second.

    Since they had heard Demon Monarch Rhinoceros¡¯s cry, they had ample time to avoid Zhuang Fu¡¯s ambush.

    Growl¡ª

    From afar, Demon Monarch Snake roared with grief and indignation. He was the most tenacious among the three elite demon monarchs, but under the domain¡¯s suppression, he only had 10 to 20 percent of his strength left. He ended up dying after the Nine Absolute Sword Formation assaulted him.

    The three third Firmament elite demon monarchs all died underneath Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s sword formation. However, the truly terrifying Zhuang Fu stared at them, not concerned about the three demon monarchs¡¯ deaths at all.

    ¡°Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng.¡± The powerful Zhuang Fu stared at the duo.

    ¡°Might I know which greater demon monarch you are?¡± asked Zhang Yunfeng.

    Instead of answering his question, Zhang Fu scoffed and said, ¡°You sure run fast.¡±

    Swoosh.

    Zhuang Fu transformed into a phantom as he rushed towards the six Godfiends¡ªthat had been silently retreating from the battlefield.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Separate and flee.¡±

    ¡°Good luck, everyone!¡±

    The six Godfiends immediately dispersed when they saw Zhuang Fu approaching. They each chose a different direction to flee in. When facing a fourth Firmament demon monarch, separating would provide one with the greatest chance of survival.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, let¡¯s hold him back,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng immediately.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate as he carried Zhang Yunfeng to pursue after Zhuang Fu in the form of lightning. He maintained a 1000 foot gap from Zhuang Fu as Zhang Yunfeng constantly manipted his domain to suppress Zhuang Fu, affecting the greater demon monarch¡¯s speed.

    Zhuang Fu slowed down slightly, but he was still far faster than Great Sr Godfiends.

    A female Godfiend was fleeing at high speed.

    He¡¯s about to catch up. The female Godfiend sensed Zhuang Fu rapidly approaching from behind. She knew that struggling was futile. Senior Brother Fan, Senior Brother Qu, I¡¯ll be joining you too.

    Swoosh.

    Just as the female Godfiend epted her demise, a bolt of lightning shed by the side. Her arm was grabbed before she rapidly streaked across the sky.

    What? Zhuang Fu looked at where the female Godfiend had been in shock.

    Meng Chuan rushed away with the female Godfiend and Zhang Yunfeng. Although his current speed was much slower than usual, he was still slightly faster than Zhuang Fu.

    He¡¯s still a little faster than me while carrying two people? Zhuang Fu was astonished, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. What a stupid Godfiend.

    Due to Meng Chuan rescuing the female Godfiend, the distance between the trio and Zhuang Fu shrank to 800 feet the moment he grabbed hold of the female Godfiend.

    ¡°This is the moment!¡± Zhuang Fu instantly cast a forbidden spell, causing his speed to increase suddenly.

    ¡°Hold!¡± Zhang Yunfeng and Meng Chuan¡ªwho had both been paying attention to Zhuang Fu¡ªcast forbidden Godfiend spells simultaneously. Meng Chuan¡¯s speed increased as Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain increased in strength.

    ¡°Go.¡± A cold glint shed in Zhuang Fu¡¯s eyes when he saw this. He immediatelyshed out with his tail, sending the ck poisonous stinger flying out.

    Swish! The poisonous stinger tore through the air, moving faster than Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Leave quickly.¡± Seeing this, Meng Chuan immediately threw the female Godfiend away and fled with Zhang Yunfeng. He would be too slow if he carried the two of them, which would make their escape impossible.

    After the female Godfiend was thrown out, she fled frantically in another direction.

    Zhuang Fupletely ignored her. Instead, he continued chasing after the duo.

    The ck poisonous stinger pierced through Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s domain with terrifying speed.

    ¡°Block!¡± Zhang Yunfeng¡ªwho had used a forbidden Godfiend spell¡ªcondensed nine sword beams to block the ck poisonous stinger.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The poisonous stinger pierced through every sword beam. The poisonous stinger was iparably sharp, seemingly indestructible. It destroyed everything in its path.

    ¡°His poisonous stinger is too powerful. He¡¯s much stronger than ckwater Pce Lord,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng via voice transmission. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me. Hurry up and escape!¡±

    Flee. At this critical moment, Meng Chuan fused the Power of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential Essence. After the battle with ckwater Pce Lord, he had greatly depleted his Power of Essence Soul reserves. Although he had recovered some of his reserves, he could deliver ten strikes at most if he had fused only the Power of Essence Soul with his Quintessential Essence. If he were to fuse the Power of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential Essence, he could only execute a single move.

    Swoosh!

    The Power of Essence Soul fused with his body and Quintessentialpletely, and Meng Chuan¡¯s speed suddenly increased as he carried Senior Brother Zhang away with him.

    The poisonous stinger pierced through theyers of barriers behind him. The distance between the poison stinger and Meng Chuan had originally shrunk to 300 feet. But with Meng Chuan¡¯s burst of speed, the gap didn¡¯t shrink as fast as before! The gap shortened to 150 feet before the poisonous stinger suddenly stopped..

    Meng Chuan opened up a distance of 750 meters from Zhuang Fu with Senior Brother Zhang. Under Meng Chuan¡¯s explosive burst, he instantly distanced himself by a distance that far exceeded the range of Zhuang Fu¡¯s poisonous stinger¡¯s control range.

    He¡¯s still that fast while carrying a person? Zhuang Fu couldn¡¯t believe it.

    In that instant, Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul fusion and forbidden Godfiend spell allowed him to flee at astonishing speeds.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan felt a stabbing pain in his head. He felt absolutely miserable after exhausting his Power of Essence Soul reservespletely. However, he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Zhang Yunfeng beside him.

    ¡°You should have given up on me.¡± Zhang Yunfeng was somewhat shocked as he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You are still young. You shouldn¡¯t risk your life for an old man like me who¡¯s about to die.¡±

    ¡°If I were really about to be caught, I¡¯d have abandoned you,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°However, if I can escape, I¡¯ll naturally bring you along.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Zhang Yunfengughed.

    Meng Chuanughed as well.

    Both were naturally happy to be alive. The two smiled as they looked at the distant Zhuang Fu.

    Zhuang Fu also stopped. The poisonous stinger streaked across the sky and flew back to his tail. In terms of strength, Zhuang Fu could crush Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng as long as he could touch them. However, Meng Chuan was too fast! Furthermore, the domain also greatly reduced the strength of his divine power¡ªPoison Thrust. In the end, the duo managed to escape with their lives.

    The divine power, Poison Thrust, was something almost all Zhuang family demon monarchs were adept at. The poisonous stinger could fly through the air and attack the opponent. It was iparably sharp and poisonous. It was a terrifying divine power.

    I can¡¯t kill them! Zhuang Fu stared at the duo and didn¡¯t hesitate to head elsewhere. He targeted the other Godfiends that were closest to him.

    Pfft! Pfft!

    Zhuang Fu shot his poisonous stingers towards two Godfiends.

    However, Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng didn¡¯t dare rescue them. This was because Meng Chuan was unable to unleash his full power, having depleted his Power of Essence Soul reserves.

    Damn it. Meng Chuan could only watch the greater demon monarch killing the Godfiends. He was rather aggrieved. He didn¡¯t even have the right to fight such a powerful greater demon monarch. All he could do was flee!

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done enough.¡± Zhang Yunfeng had experienced plenty in his life, and he was very calm. ¡°Several Godfiends and I survived because of you.¡±

    The six Godfiends had fled separately.

    Zhuang Fu was quite fast, but even with his impressive divine powers, he only managed to kill two Godfiends. He ceased chasing the other four Godfiends because it would be a waste of time.

    Damn you, Meng Chuan! Standing outside the city, Zhuang Fu coldly nced at the duo before transforming into a blur and disappearing into the clouds.

    As for the duo, they stealthily returned to Changfeng Prefecture and hid. They waited for the Earth Net Godfiends toe and manage Changfeng Prefecture.

    But before long, an oppressive aura enveloped the entire Changfeng Prefecture City.

    Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng¡ªwho both hid in an ordinarypound hall so that Zhuang Fu wouldn¡¯t find them if he returned¡ªwere rmed when they sensed the oppressive aura envelop them.

    A linen-clothed man appeared at the entrance of the hall.

    Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng were delighted when they saw the person. They immediately stood up and greeted respectfully, ¡°Uncle-Master East River.¡±

    The person who hade was none other than King East River.

 Chapter 186 - Seven Months

    <h4>Chapter 186: Seven Months</h4>

    When King East River saw the two of them, he nodded slightly. He was very familiar with these two Great Sr Godfiends.

    He was the one who personally recruited Meng Chuan into Archean Mountain. Meng Chuan was the most outstanding disciple in that batch! King East River felt as though he was seeing his own disciple.

    As for Zhang Yunfeng, he was very close to his age. He entered Archean Mountain two yearster than him. Back then, Zhang Yunfeng was very outstanding when he managed to master a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body. However, King East River was much more dazzling back then. He was from an ordinary family, and he had disyed stunning aplishments while studying at a Dao Academy. Archean Mountain had epted him as a disciple early. He had been even more dazzling than the present Xue Feng, Meng Chuan, and Liu Qiyue. He became a Godfiend at the age of 36 and became a Regis Godfiend at the age of 79. He had been a Regis Godfiend for over a hundred years, and his strength was unfathomable.

    ¡°Archean Mountain has received several requests for help. They say that Changfeng Prefecture has discovered a fourth Firmament threat,¡± said King East River. ¡°I just investigated the entire Changfeng Prefecture. You are the only two Godfiends alive.¡±

    ¡°Sought reinforcements several times?¡± Zhang Yunfeng and Meng Chuan exchanged looks. The fleeing Godfiends had probably requested for help.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng and I rushed to Changfeng Prefecture to help. On the surface, three demon monarchs were wreaking havoc, but in reality, it was a trap,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°A fourth Firmament demon monarch hid underground. Most of the Godfiends that came died. Thankfully, Junior Brother Meng was fast enough, so I also managed to survive. That was how the fourth Firmament demon monarch was exposed.¡±

    ¡°What about the fourth Firmament demon monarch?¡± asked King East River.

    ¡°About 150 seconds ago, that demon monarch flew into the sky and fled,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°He¡¯s a scorpion demon. He has a divine power that allows him to release poison stingers that go as far as 750 meters.¡±

    ¡°150 seconds? I can still give chase.¡± King East River instantly phased away.

    Zhang Yunfeng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°In 150 seconds, that demon monarch should be more than 50 kilometers away. Furthermore, we don¡¯t even know which direction he fled in; yet, King East River is still giving chase.¡±

    ¡°Uncle-Master East River is even faster than me,¡± said Meng Chuan in amazement. ¡°Just now, he scanned the entire Changfeng Prefecture with a thought; thus, he can naturally find the fourth Firmament demon monarch across arge area. Perhaps he might discover it. If he does, that demon monarch is dead.¡±

    King East River spent 100 seconds searching a 100-kilometer-radius around Changfeng Prefecture.

    He still couldn¡¯t find Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu.

    From the looks of it, he has gone underground. King East River looked down at the ground while in midair. His scanning methods were much less effective when probing underground. There was no way he could scanrge areas at once.

    Following that, King East River held a Patroller Token. The diagram on it was extremelyplicated; it had the entire Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s map carved into it. He was guarding five states, three of which were: the Wu State, the Huang State, and the Jiang State!

    Next ce. King East River remained 1000 feet above the ground. With a whoosh, he disappeared into the horizon. By being closer to the ground, he could discover demon monarchs faster.

    ...

    In the human world, Godfiends have the overall advantage. There are only sevenrge-scale city passes in the Great Zhou Dynasty. That means only one Creation Supremacy and eight Regis Godfiends are needed at those city passes. The other Regis Godfiends can go around hunting the demon monarchs. Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu hid more than half a kilometer underground. It was safest to be underground.

    Although it¡¯s a little slower, it¡¯s safer. Zhuang Fu was very patient. Although he cultivated the Force of the Land and was good at escaping underground, his speed was still much slower than when he was onnd.

    I¡¯ll move somewhere else and ambush the Godfiends. It¡¯s a rare opportunity to hunt down Godfiends during the humans¡¯ Great Relocation n. Zhuang Fu rapidly advanced underground.

    As for why he had soared into the sky in front of Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng? That was just to trick the Godfiends.

    ...

    Changfeng Prefecture soon had other Godfiends guarding it.

    Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng returned to Jiang State Capital. The moment they returned, Meng Chuan immediately went to bed. Deep sleep was the fastest way to recover his Power of Essence Soul reserves. It was faster than meditative cultivation. After six hours, his token heated up, and Meng Chuan jolted awake.

    Time to go. He met up with Zhang Yunfeng and did not hesitate as he immediately set off to rescue other cities again.

    Fortunately, Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul reserves had mostly been restored after six hours of sleep. He had the confidence to face the dangers.

    ...

    The day ckwater Pce Lord had attacked Jiang State Capital was 19th March. It was also when the demons and the Skydemon Sect jointly attacked cities across the world in the morning. Even small and middle-sized city passes were attacked for the entire morning! This forced the Marquis Godfiends to defend the city passes.

    This was the most tragic day!

    Five Regis Godfiends, including Archean Mountain Lord, were each in charge of several states. Supremacy Qin Wu guarded Archean Mountain and Archean City. Archean Mountain was very important. As the oldest sect, Archean Mountain had many secrets. It was not enough for a mere Regis Godfiend to preside over it. After all, the Skydemon Sect had two fifth Firmament Skydemons! It was unknown whether there were any fifth Firmament demon monarchs hidden in the human world.

    Perhaps there were one or two of them.

    Everything was unpredictable.

    As the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s headquarters, Archean Mountain could not panic even if half of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s territory was lost. If Archean Mountain was gone, everything it had built over the years would be raided. That would really spell doom!

    Archean Mountain had encountered many crises in history. For example, when ck Sand Grotto-Heaven was at its strongest, Archean Mountain gave up allnd in the outside world and turtled up at Archean Mountain. ording to the sect¡¯s rules, a Supremacy had to guard Archean Mountain at all times! If the sect did not have any Creation Supremacies for a period of time, at least three Regis Godfiends had to guard the mountain.

    With a protected Archean Mountain, the sect would have the confidence to deal with all danger.

    ...

    Time passed.

    In the following days, the intensity of the attacks reduced greatly.

    On 19th March, although many human Godfiends died in battle, the demons and Skydemon Sect suffered greater casualties!

    On this day, six fourth firmament Skydemons died in battle! Great Sr Godfiends kill three as they fought to their deaths. Regis Godfiends killed another three. After this, the Skydemon Sect was unwilling to send any more fourth firmament Skydemons, believing that they had suffered enough losses.

    On this day, three fourth Firmament demon monarchs died in battle as well. They had all died at the hands of Regis Godfiends. However, the cautious and crafty Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu survived. The remaining fourth Firmament demon monarchs also became more cautious. Although earning credit was nice, they had to be alive to enjoy it.

    Thus, after 19th March, very few fourth Firmament threats appeared.

    Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng were often mobilized to reinforce nearby cities. Since they were fast and could easily kill ordinary demon monarchs, Archean Mountain was happy to mobilize them.

    In the next seven months, the duo had provided help to areas within 500 kilometers of Jiang State Capital and had only encountered a fourth Firmament demon monarch once! It was an extremely ferocious ape demon monarch. However, in terms of sneak attacks and assassination techniques, it was inferior to the sinister Zhuang Fu. When Demon Monarch Ape¡ªwho was only good at closebat¡ªcharged forward and struck with his pole, Meng Feng immediately unleashed the Power of Essence Soul and fled with Senior Brother Zhang!

    The threat of a fourth Firmament ape demon monarch¡ªwho was only good at closebat¡ªwas lower than that of Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu.

    Of course, the Demon Monarch Ape¡¯s sneak attack was terrifying as well. It sted a canyon¡ªthat was over half a kilometer long¡ªand killed several hundreds of mortals. Following that, Demon Monarch Ape pursued Meng Chuan for a while. When he discovered that there he had no hope of catching up, he immediately fled. Fourth Firmament demon monarchs didn¡¯t dare fight for too long because they were afraid that Regis Godfiends would arrive.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, Junior Brother Yang.¡±

    On 6th October, a secret letter from Archean Mountain was sent to Zhang Yunfeng.

    After Zhang Yunfeng read the letter, he handed it to Meng Chuan and Yang Fang with aplicated expression on his face. ¡°The Great Relocation n is over.¡±

    Meng Chuan immediately received the letter. Yang Fang put down his roasted meat and came over to take a look.

    ¡°The Great Relocation n is over.¡± Meng Chuan and Yang Fang were somewhat dazed.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll be abandoning the small and medium-sized city passespletely,¡± Zhang Yunfeng said in dismay. ¡°Arge number of demon monarchs will swarm into our human world.¡±

 Chapter 187 - Returning to Archean Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 187: Returning to Archean Mountain</h4>

    Stunned still, Yang Fang didn¡¯t touch his roasted meat.

    ¡°What will it be like when arge number of demon monarchs enter the human world?¡± Meng Chuan asked softly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Yunfeng said, ¡°I¡¯ve never experienced such a thing before. All I know is that many mortals will die.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, demon monarchs will be in all corners of the world. War can happen at any moment,¡± said Yang Fang. ¡°The number of third Firmament demon monarchs will far exceed the number of Great Sr Godfiends. Of course, our advantage is that we have arge group of Marquis Godfiends. They can exterminate demon monarchs everywhere. Regis Godfiends will also be patrolling the world. Therefore, demon monarchs won¡¯t gather on arge scale. They will definitely scatter and hide.¡±

    ¡°Archean Mountain will definitelye up with a strategy to deal with the demon monarchs,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind will also have ns.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just follow future arrangements,¡± said Meng Chuan. He felt as though the future was shrouded in fog, making it difficult to see clearly.

    What did the future hold? In what direction was the human world heading in?

    Meng Chuan had no idea. He only knew that he needed to be stronger. With Demon yer in hand, he would massacre demons in his wake!

    ...

    After the Great Relocation n ended, Meng Chuan andpany waited for half a month before a Marquis Godfiend¡ªMarquis Swallow Mountain¡ªtook over Jiang State Capital.

    ¡°Have a pleasant journey.¡± Marquis Swallow Mountain, Dean Chang, and the other Godfiends came to send them off.

    The three of them jumped onto the bird¡¯s back. The bird spread its wings and soared into the sky, passing through clouds and disappearing from sight.

    ¡°I wonder when we will meet again.¡± Dean Chang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really all thanks to Senior Brother Zhang and the others.¡±

    ¡°Even if I were to guard Jiang State Capital personally, I wouldn¡¯t have done it any better.¡±

    For the past seven months, Meng Chuan andpany had contributed greatly to Jiang State Capital.

    During therge-scale attack that fateful day, the demon monarchs charged into the city began massacring the poption. They had suffered great losses back then¡ªover 100,000 casualties. However, even if a Marquis Godfiend guarded Jiang State Capital, they would still be powerless to deal with the situation. In fact, a Marquis Godfiend wasn¡¯t even as fast as Meng Chuan when it came to chasing demon monarchs! The trio¡¯s achievement of ying the fourth Firmament Skydemon, ckwater Pce Lord, was very astonishing.

    After that, Jiang State Capital didn¡¯t encounter any more attacks.

    ...

    The bird flew high into the clouds as Meng Chuan andpany drank and chatted. With their new orders, they would be separatedpletely.

    After all, with Marquis Godfiends guarding various areas, the three of them no longer needed to be together.

    Although some fourth Firmament demon monarchs still lurked, Godfiends never paid much attention while riding birds. Firstly, the world was vast, so the probability of encountering one another was very low. Secondly, a fourth Firmament demon monarch didn¡¯t have the guys to fly for too long. It was too easy for them to be discovered if they did so. Since the Marquis Godfiends no longer had to protect the small and medium-sized city passes, they would be finished the moment they were discovered.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Archean Mountain.¡± Late into the night, the bird finally arrived at Archean Mountain.

    Meng Chuan returned to his cave abode at Bright Scenic Peak and gently knocked on the door.

    The door to the cave abode opened, and Steward Liu weed him personally.

    ¡°My lord.¡± Steward Liu was rather excited. ¡°Recently, many Godfiends returned to Archean Mountain. I figured that you wereing back. Now, only two old servants clean the residence. I will have the other servants back here tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is Qiyue back?¡± inquired Meng Chuan.

    Steward Liu was taken aback as he shook his head. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Oh? The Great Relocation n is over, but she hasn¡¯t returned?¡± Meng Chuan frowned slightly before walking into his cave abode and instructing, ¡°Prepare some hot water for me. I want to take a bath.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Steward Liu was extremely happy. He and two old servants handled the upkeep of the cave abode since Meng Chuan had descended the mountain. Meng Chuan¡¯s return delighted them.

    ...

    The next morning, Meng Chuan arrived at Dao Exchange Peak.

    Dao Exchange Peak was a ce for Godfiends to gather. Now that arge group of Godfiends had returned, Dao Exchange Peak was even more lively.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng is here!¡±

    The moment Meng Chuan arrived at Dao Exchange Peak, he realized that it was extremely lively. Several hundred Godfiends gathered here, having a great time socializing. When they saw Meng Chuan, many came to wee him immediately.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng has greatly boosted the morale of our Archean Mountain. Only three fourth Firmament Skydemons were killed across the three great sects. Senior Brother Meng, Senior Zhang Yunfeng, and Senior Brother Yang Fang joined forces to kill one. Impressive.¡± A bearded Godfiendughed loudly. Almost all the Godfiends present were older than Meng Chuan! After all, the younger disciples¡ªwho had yet to leave the mountain¡ªwere still cultivating arduously. They only came to Dao Exchange Peak three times a month!

    All the Godfiends currently at Dao Exchange Peak had just returned from outside. They were rather old, and it was rare for people below the age of fifty to be present. However, Godfiends respected the strong. Meng Chuan¡¯s joint feat of killing a fourth Firmament Skydemon had proven his strength.

    ¡°Our Archean Mountain¡¯s Great Sr Godfiends killed two fourth Firmament Skydemons. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Great Sr Godfiends managed to kill only one fourth Firmament Skydemon. We crushed them.¡±

    ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven has always beenpeting with our Archean Mountain. They really lost to us this time.¡± Several older Godfiends chatted jovially.

    Among the three great sects, Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven were on par with each other, so they naturallypeted with each other. This was a friendlypetition. As for Two World Ind? There was no need topare. Two World Ind was much weaker than the two sects.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, Senior Sister Yang.¡± Meng Chuan saw his two old friends from North River Pass.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng.¡± Zhang Yunhu and Yang Xingwu were also quite happy.

    The three of them sat down.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you really contributed big this time,¡± said Zhang Yunhu with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s impressive that you can kill a fourth Firmament Skydemon.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. I was only supporting our Senior Brothers. It was mainly Senior Brother Zhang Yunfeng and Senior Brother Yang Fang that did all the work,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately. ¡°Oh, by the way, any updates on North River Pass?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s doing good.¡± Zhang Yunhu smiled and said, ¡°I have deep feelings for North River Pass. On the way back to Archean Mountain, Xingwu and I took a detour to the North River Pass and saw Marquis Heavenstar, Junior Brother Fan, Junior Sister Liu, and the others.¡±

    ¡°How are Qiyue and the others?¡± pressed Meng Chuan. Zhang Yunhu had his own bird, so he could go wherever he wanted. Meng Chuan nned on buying one on this trip back to Archean Mountain.

    Yang Xingwu smiled and said, ¡°It looks like Junior Brother Meng is worried about his wife. Don¡¯t worry. With Marquis Heavenstar around, it¡¯s very safe. The city¡¯s mortal poption has already left. Even Marquis Heavenstar and the others are secretly hiding in the shadows.¡±

    ¡°Hiding in the shadows?¡± Meng Chuan was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are pretending as though they havepletely abandoned the city,¡± said Zhang Yunhu with a smile. ¡°Demon monarchs will enter on arge scale. Every time theye, Marquis Heavenstar andpany will kill them all! They are deliberately letting them in before killing them.¡±

    Yang Xingwu said, ¡°ording to Marquis Heavenstar, they killed quite a number of demon monarchs in the beginning. Later on, the demons discovered that we were secretly ambushing them. Therefore, they are very cautious now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Junior Sister Liu will return to Archean Mountain soon,¡± said Zhang Yunhu. ¡°Archean Mountain will assign us new missions again.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡± A voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Senior Brother Meng, your wife is here!¡±

    Meng Chuan jolted to his feet and looked into the distance. Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was carrying her bow and quiver on her back¡ªhad already appeared at the distant entrance. Clearly, she had not returned to her cave abode and had headed straight for Dao Exchange Peak.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue immediately saw Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Seeing his wife appear in front of him, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. He immediately walked over.

 Chapter 188 - Earl Conferment

    <h4>Chapter 188: Earl Conferment</h4>

    The couple stared at each other, speechless.

    Meng Chuan realized that Qiyue¡¯s aura had be even sharper. She had yet to suppress the baneful aura¡ªthat formed as a result from staying on the battlefield for a long time. Liu Qiyue had likely killed many demons in thest few months.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Meng Chuan finally asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no danger with Master around,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°We deliberately acted as though we hadpletely withdrawn from North River Pass until the end. When the demons entered on arge scale, we constantly killed them with Master. Master killed the powerful demon monarchs. We killed the weak demon monarchs. By the way, what about you? I heard that you, Senior Brother Zhang Yunfeng, and Senior Yang Fang, killed a fourth Firmament Skydemon.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°That day was most intense. Many Godfiends died in battle, but the demons suffered great losses too. The subsequent battles¡¯ danger eased significantly.¡±

    As the two chatted, Senior Brother Zhang Yunhu and Senior Sister Yang Xingwu walked over.

    Liu Qiyue greeted them. ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, Senior Sister Yang.¡±

    Yang Xingwu smiled and said, ¡°The moment Junior Brother Meng arrived at Dao Exchange Peak, he asked us about you. The two of you are so affectionate.¡±

    Liu Qiyue smiled brightly as she listened.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Junior Brother Fan Cheng?¡± asked Zhang Yunhu.

    ¡°He went back to his cave abode first. He will probably take some time toe over,¡± Liu Qiyue exined. She suddenly saw a figure in the distance. Surprised, she led Meng Chuan over and said, ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, please excuse us. Ah Chuan, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan followed Liu Qiyue into the distance. Hundreds of Godfiends gathered in small cliques. There were plenty of people gathered at Dao Exchange Peak.

    ¡°Qian Yu?¡± Meng Chuan also noticed who it was.

    Qian Yu was chatting with other Godfiends. He no longer looked disheartened. His hair was a little white, making him appear much more haggard. However, with Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul, he could sense that Qian Yu¡¯s aura was much stronger than before. He could be considered powerful among Great Sr Godfiends.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qian.¡± Liu Qiyue brought Meng Chuan over. They had both been worried about Qian Yu back then. However, they never saw him again after they left the mountain.

    ¡°Junior Sister Liu.¡± When Qian Yu saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Brother-inw, you didn¡¯t invite me when you got married.¡±

    Liu Qiyue immediately exined, ¡°Ah Chuan and I got married at North River Pass. All our fellow disciples have matters to tend to, so we didn¡¯t invite anyone.¡±

    Qian Yu nodded with a smile before looking at Meng Chuan. His eyes lit up. ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re really impressive. It¡¯s only been three years since you left the mountain, but you¡¯ve already umted five million credits! You will probably be conferred the title of earl, am I right? The number of demon monarchs and Skydemons that died to your hands is much more than what we¡¯ve killed.¡±

    Now, Qian Yu was most impressed with his fellow disciples that killed many demon monarchs and Skydemons.

    Meng Chuan was the most stunning person among them! Not only did he kill arge number of demon monarchs and Skydemons, but he had also killed a fourth Firmament Skydemon after cooperating with two senior brothers.

    ¡°We were lucky,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I only managed to umte five million credits by stealing some of Senior Brother Zhang Yunfeng and Senior Brother Yang Fang¡¯s hard work.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, I think it was the two of us who stole your hard work.¡± Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang walked over with a smile. Zhang Yunfeng smiled. ¡°Without you, we would have lost our lives. Without us, you would¡¯ve shaken off the fourth Firmament Skydemon and demon monarchs easily.¡±

    The credit they gained for killing ckwater Pce Lord was immense. ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s bounty was set at ten million credits! Meng Chuan andpany split the credits evenly. This allowed Meng Chuan to have over five million umted credits. He was qualified for earlship.

    ¡°The battle was harrowing,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°The three of us worked together and barely managed to kill ckwater Pce Lord.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was indeed harrowing.¡± Yang Fang and Zhang Yunfeng nodded.

    The trio seeded by giving their all when they met ckwater Pce Lord.

    As for Greater Demon Monarch Zhuang Fu? Even if the trio joined forces, it was useless. The difference in strength was too great.

    ¡°Junior Brother Qian, you seem to have switched to the Body Tempering Godfiend lineage?¡± Zhang Yunfeng looked at Qian Yu and asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Yu nodded. ¡°My dantian was destroyed, and I lost most of my strength. Thus, I begged Master, and Master gave me this path. Our human¡¯s Body Tempering Godfiend lineage has only been established for a few centuries after all. There are too many imperfections, but we still need Godfiends to try it out personally. Only with enough experience can the form beplete. To begin with, I was a Great Sr Godfiend, so it¡¯s quite rare for someone like me to switch to the Body Tempering Godfiend lineage. Master aided me in my Body Tempering cultivation. There was a 50% chance of failure¡ªwhich would result in me beingpletely crippled or even dying. But I seeded! My overall strength is much greater than before.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue said.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that it seems to have drained quite a bit of your lifespan,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng.

    ¡°Master will have a higher chance of sess in future attempts,¡± said Qian Yu with a smile. ¡°Also, it¡¯s already not bad that we seeded. It¡¯s not a big deal losing 50 years of lifespan. At the very least, I¡¯m stronger than the demon monarchs when fighting them head-on.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    His father cultivated the Body Tempering Godfiend lineage, but there were too many ws in its form. Archean Mountain Inner sect disciples were forbidden from cultivating it. Outer sect disciples could choose the Body Tempering Lineage, but very few chose this path.

    The physical body cultivation system he obtained from Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven wasplete. Just the first realm required a first-level Essence Soul. Furthermore, he needed Cosmos Crystals to gain basic mastery. The tiny crystal he obtained back then was a Cosmos Crystal. This was something that only existed in the cultivation system¡¯s original homeworld. The human world didn¡¯t produce any Cosmos Crystals. Therefore, Meng Chuan¡¯s physical body cultivation would stop at the Blood Droplet realm.

    The humans¡¯ Body Tempering lineage didn¡¯t need Cosmos Crystals. However, Qian Yu¡¯s current strength represented the limits of the Body Tempering lineage. It was also because he was originally a Great Sr Godfiend; otherwise, it would be difficult for him to master it.

    ...

    Meng Chuan and his wife chatted with many familiar friends on Dao Exchange Peak. Following that, they returned to their cave abodes. In the afternoon, the couple headed to Fluttering Snow Peak to visit Yan Jin.

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    Snow fluttered everywhere.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue came to the lonely cave abode. Fluttering Snow Peak was too remote and lonely, and up until now, only Yan Jin had chosen to stay here.

    <i>Knock! Knock! Knock!</i>

    The door opened.

    A servant nced outside and immediately greeted respectfully, ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, Lady Liu Qiyue.¡± He recognized the two. Ever since the duo left the mountain, no one had visited Yan Jin. Yan Jin didn¡¯t interact with his fellow disciples and cultivated alone.

    ¡°Tell Yan Jin that we are visiting,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°My lords, please wait a moment.¡± The servant smiled and nodded, then walked into the cave abode.

    ...

    In an ice chamber in the cave abode.

    The chamber was carved out of a huge block of ice. This was a massive chamber Yan Jin had excavated himself.

    He sat in the lotus position, emitting an infinite chill. Despite the terrifying chill, a me burned brightly in his body.

    <i>Knock! Knock! Knock!</i>

    Yan Jin opened his eyes, his gaze¡ªcold and emotionless. Having cultivated alone for a long time, he hadpletely forgotten about his emotions. All he knew was cultivation. His temperament gradually resembled the creator of the Icefire Seven Absolutes ck Metal Sutra. Only then did he truly achieve Lesser Mastery. He had already reached the Fire Soul realm and Ice Soul realm. He was now trying to fuse them into the Icefire Soul. Once he seeded in fusing them, he would reach the Great Sr realm. He would then be able to leave the mountain.

    It was astonishing that he had achieved such aplishments in the past 14 years on the mountain. After all, not everyone was Xue Feng, Meng Chuan, and Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Yan Jin. The coldness in his voice caused the servant¡¯s heart to tighten.

    ¡°My lord, Lord Meng Chuan and Lady Liu Qiyue are here,¡± said the servant respectfully.

    <i>Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue are back?</i> Yan Jin was stunned, the coldness in his eyes melting a little. He immediately stood up and walked out.

 Chapter 189 - Blood Red Cliff Convocation

    <h4>Chapter 189: Blood Red Cliff Convocation</h4>

    When Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue saw Yan Jin, they were both shocked.

    Yan Jin¡¯s aura was cold, one that kept others from approaching him. Compared to when Meng Chuan left the mountain three years ago, Yan Jin¡¯s aura was much colder. Even Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue found it somewhat ufortable.

    ¡°You came. Come on in,¡± said Yan Jin.

    The two entered and entered a hall. The three of them sat down.

    ¡°Yan Jin, look at you. You look like an ice block,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t go astray with your cultivation.¡±

    Yan Jin looked at Meng Chuan without saying a word.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Meng Chuan immediately changed the topic after being stared at. ¡°Right, Qiyue and I are already married. It happened about a year ago.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Yan Jin looked at the two of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity you haven¡¯t left the mountain.¡± Meng Chuan sighed.

    ¡°Quickly, have a child,¡± Yan Jin said.

    Meng Chuan was taken aback, but Liu Qiyue smiled brightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Ah Chuan. When we settle down in a safer environment, the two of us will have a child.¡±

    ¡°Teach your children well after you give birth,¡± said Yan Jin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll teach him well.¡± Meng Chuan reassured Yan Jin. I¡¯ll teach him saber arts personally.¡± He then asked, ¡°Yan Jin, why are you so terse now?¡±

    Yan Jin ignored his question. He had already tried his best to say as much as he could.

    ¡°Yan Jin, after we have a child, why don¡¯t you be our child¡¯s godfather,¡± Liu Qiyue said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Jin nodded, his eyes turning gentler. He had recalled the past.

    ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation?¡± asked Meng Chuan. Yan Jin was too obstinate in his cultivation. In reality, Yan Jin was very talented. Despite having an Essence Soul and high cultivation efficiency, Yan Jin was not slower than him before they came to Archean Mountain. In fact, Yan Jin was a few months younger than him.

    ¡°It will take months to a few years before I can leave the mountain,¡± said Yan Jin.

    ¡°Are you aware of what happened off the mountain in the past year?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Jin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go down the mountain to kill demons.¡± Since he had mastered a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body and a ck Metal Sutra, his Nine Mystical Caves test was naturally much harder.

    ...

    Meng Chuan and Yan Jin chatted with each other. Although Yan Jin had be a man of few words, he tried his best to speak more. He hadn¡¯t said as much in the past three years than what he said to the couple today.

    After chatting for about two hours, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue left.

    Yan Jin sent them out the door.

    As the couple departed amidst the snow, Yan Jin watched silently for a long time before returning to his cave abode.

    That night, another person came to visit Yan Jin.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother.¡± Xue Feng wanted to hug Yan Jin excitedly, but Yan Jin took a step back.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I kept having missions and was unable to return.¡± Xue Feng smiled as he looked at Yan Jin. ¡°Only after so many Godfiends were sent back could I finallye back to visit you. Why have you be so silent? Your cultivation has made you turn cold. Back then, I told you not to cultivate the Icefire Seven Absolutes. The creator of this ck Metal Sutra was emotionless.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing good,¡± Yan Jin said.

    ¡°Alright then, there is quite a number in history that managed to cultivate the Icefire Seven Absolutes to a certain level of profundity. Furthermore, this ck Metal Sutra mentions that although one is to be emotionless, one needs to have extreme emotion...¡± Xue Feng said.

    Yan Jin listened to his fifth brother¡¯s chatter silently. Only his fifth brother treated him well when he was young.

    ¡°Fifth Brother, how have you been all these years?¡± Yan Jin finally asked.

    ¡°Same old? Killing demons and cultivating,¡± said Xue Feng with a smile. ¡°What I¡¯m most vexed about is the Essence Soul. I haven¡¯t been able to condense an Essence Soul. If I can condense an Essence Soul, I will be conferred the title of marquis! Many powerful Regis Godfiends in history were conferred the title of marquis in their thirties. I¡¯m already 37.¡±

    Yan Jin stared at him. In terms of cultivation progress, Yan Jin was much slower than him.

    Xue Feng smiled awkwardly and immediately said, ¡°Right, I brought you some gifts.¡± With that said, he took out a gift from his bag.

    Yan Jin watched silently from the side. He could sense Xue Feng¡¯s care and concern for him. If Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were friends that had fought in life-and-death battles together, then Xue Feng was the elder brother who cared and was concerned about him.

    Yan Jin silently enjoyed this feeling. After mastering Icefire Seven Absolutes¡¯ basic Iceheart, he nearly became emotionless. This made his yearning for emotion grow stronger.

    ...

    The next day, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue headed to Blood Red Cliff.

    Over 10,000 Godfiend projections appeared beside Blood Red Cliff. Many Godfiends came, and everyone watched quietly.

    ¡°What?¡± Meng Chuan suddenly saw a certain projection and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°Junior Brother Ning?¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Ning Yibo died in battle?¡± Liu Qiyue was also shocked. The two of them had chatted with a lot of people yesterday at Dao Exchange Peak, but they didn¡¯t hear news of him dying in battle.

    They scanned the many projections carefully. Most disciples knew each other. Out of their batch of disciples, only Ning Yibo had died in battle.

    Ning Yibo¡ªthe chivalrous young man¡ªwas amiable and well-liked among his cohort. To see his projection suddenly appear, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    In the projection, Ning Yibo was dressed in a silver robe and carried a sword on his back. His smile was radiant, filled with confidence for the future.

    ¡°Junior Brother Ning.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart ached. He looked at the projections of his fellow disciples who had died in battle and felt even more grief. The number of Godfiends who died in battle seemed like a statistic, but when it happened to a fellow disciple who shared alcohol and music with him, the grief they felt was much stronger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡± Liu Qiyue said softly.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    The couple entered Blood Red Cliff¡¯s cave. Gems were embedded into the cave walls, and the gems¡¯ faint glow illuminated the stone walls that were carved with names.

    The two walked all the way to the end. They saw thetest names and the words ¡°Ning Yibo.¡±

    ¡°Our Great Zhou Dynasty lost a total of 325 Godfiends during the Great Relocation. Among them, 51 were Archean Mountain inner sect disciples.¡± A Godfiend spoke in a low voice. ¡°This is equivalent to thebined losses of the past two to three years.¡±

    Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    It was for the sake of the people that had lived in the small and medium-sized city passes. Across the world, the total casualties numbered nearly ten million. Over 800 Godfiends had died in battle. Over a hundred inner sect disciples from the three major sects had died in battle! How many disciples were recruited every year? The losses were indeed painful.

    Someone even wondered¡ªwas it worth it?

    However, the human race¡¯s upper echelons were determined to carry out this n.

    ¡°Too many Godfiends have been lost this year. If this continues for years, Archean Mountain won¡¯t be able to take the loss.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only this year. In the future, it will be much better. At the very least, the number of new Godfiends needs to be more than the Godfiends that die in battle. This will allow us to continue fighting the demons for a long time.¡± Disciples whispered to each other.

    After mourning for a long period of time, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue quietly left.

    ...

    It was rare for arge number of Godfiends to return to Archean Mountain. They would immediately leave the mountain once they received their deployment orders. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue came back ratherte, so they had yet to receive their orders.

    Meng Chuan had plenty of credit. He first went to exchange for the treasures he needed and epted the intent legacy of the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡¯s second volume.

    To ept an intent legacy, one had to condense an Essence Soul. Condensing an Essence Soul at the age of 32? Although it would be considered outstanding, it was no longer eye-catching. After all, many Godfiends had be Marquis Godfiends in their thirties.

    <i>Now, I¡¯m at the peak of the Saber Soul realm. If I improve further, I¡¯ll achieve Saber Dao. Receiving aplete legacy will give me a greater chance of breaking through to the Darkstar realm.</i> Meng Chuan handed the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body book to Elder Yi.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you¡¯ve received more than five million credits now. What title do you want the Imperial Court to give you?¡± asked Elder Yi with a smile. When Meng Chuan took the initiative to show his Essence Soul, his attitude became even better. It meant that Meng Chuan had already met one of the major requirements for bing a Marquis Godfiend. After all, the sword genius, Xue Feng, was only an Essence Soul short of bing a Marquis Godfiend.

    ¡°Title?¡± Meng Chuan hesitated.

    ¡°Usually, unless you have a special request, most marquis and king conferments will be the same as your earl title,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°Of course, if you can be a Creation Supremacy, the Imperial Court won¡¯t have the right to confer you a title.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll use my hometown¡¯s name¡ªEastcalm.¡±

    His father had always wanted him to be the pride of his family and the pride of his hometown!

    Eastcalm Prefecture was considered an ordinary prefecture in Wu State. In this generation, he was considered the strongest in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ¡°Earl Eastcalm? Marquis Eastcalm?¡± Elder Yi nodded slightly. ¡°That sounds good.¡±

 Chapter 190 - Settling in Gu Mountain Prefecture (Final C.of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 190: Settling in Gu Mountain Prefecture (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    ¡°The Imperial Court will send messengers to your hometown and the Meng family¡¯s residence to announce the conferment of the noble title and bestow a seal,¡± said Elder Yi with a smile. ¡°You can return to your hometown and personally receive the conferment. You can also choose to skip it. Just let the n leader receive it on your behalf. Many Godfiends leave it to their n leaders.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have it received on my behalf.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    He would return to his hometown to take a look, but he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to wait there. Who knew when the Imperial Court¡¯s messenger team would arrive? Furthermore, the so-called conferment of earlship, marquisate, or kingship was not taken seriously by Godfiends. This was because Godfiends were powerful because of their individual strength!

    Once one became a Darkstar Godfiend, the Imperial Court would take the initiative to confer the title of marquis to them. Once one became an Incessant Godfiend, the Imperial Court would take the initiative to confer kingship. A noble title was ultimately a byproduct of strength. Everyone respected Marquis Godfiends and Regis Godfiends because of their strength!

    ...

    On the fifth day after returning to Archean Mountain, Meng Chuan went to a banquet with his wife.

    Zhang Yunfeng stood inside a hall, raised his cup, and looked at the other guests with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting demons all my life. I¡¯ve also used forbidden Godfiend spells countless times. I¡¯ve even managed to live to a ripe old age of 189. It¡¯s all thanks to this Indestructible Divine Body. Haha, it¡¯s the best for treating injuries on one¡¯s own body.¡±

    The Godfiends allughed. Indeed, in this era, it was very difficult for a Great Sr Godfiend to live to 189 years of age.

    ¡°I still have about a year left to live. I don¡¯t have any missions left,¡± said Zhang Yunfeng with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll head down the mountain tomorrow and take a good look at the world. I¡¯ll enjoy whatever food the world has to offer and enjoy its scenery. I¡¯ll kill demons in passing as well. When I¡¯m about to die, I¡¯ll return to my hometown. When that happens, I won¡¯t be troubling all my old friends any further.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Yang Fang, and the other Godfiends had mixed feelings.

    Zhang Yunfeng was close to the end of his lifespan, so Archean Mountain didn¡¯t give Zhang Yunfeng any missions during their deployments.

    ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t had a chance to explore the world properly in my life. I¡¯m really looking forward to it,¡± Zhang Yunfeng said with a sigh before raising his cup. ¡°Most of those who came today are here because we forged a friendship through experiencing life-and-death battles together. Today¡¯s dinner is a farewell party. After that, we will be scattered across the world. Here, let¡¯s toast.¡±

    All the Godfiends raised their cups and drank.

    Meng Chuan and Zhang Yunfeng had worked together for over half a year, and they had be good friends due to protecting each other. As for the Godfiends present, some had a deeper rtionship with Zhang Yunfeng.

    When the banquet ended, Zhang Yunfeng said loudly, ¡°There¡¯s no banquet thatsts forever. Let¡¯s part ways here. An old man like me can now ck off and eat the delicacies of the world. As for the matter of fighting the demons, I¡¯ll depend on everybody here.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, don¡¯t worry. We will not be soft when killing demons.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely win the war with the demons.¡±

    One Godfiend after another made promises.

    After everything came to an end, the Godfiends finally dispersed. Before dawn the next day, Zhang Yunfeng went down the mountain alone and began to admire the mountains and rivers. There were many ces he had never seen before.

    ...

    The Godfiends on Archean Mountain were sent down the mountain in batches.

    In the evening, Meng Chuan was painting in the study while Liu Qiyue practiced her calligraphy.

    ¡°My lord, Elder Yi is here.¡± Steward Liu¡¯s voice came from outside the study.

    Elder Yi? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He stopped painting and exchanged nces with his wife, Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Our transfer orders should be here,¡± Liu Qiyue said.

    Meng Chuan nodded and immediately went to the cave abode¡¯s entrance with his wife to wee Elder Yi.

    Elder Yi walked over the snow and smiled. ¡°Are you painting and practicing calligraphy? I can smell the fragrance of ink.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a random scrawl. Elder, please.¡± Meng Chuan and his wife weed the Elder and led him into the hall.

    Inside the hall, maidservants prepared tea.

    The three of them sat down, and the maidservant naturally left. Only the three of them were left in the hall.

    ¡°Your transfer orders are here,¡± said Elder Yi with a smile.

    The duo jolted to attention.

    Elder Yi took out two squarish white jade tokens. The front of each token had the words ¡°Patrol,¡± and he handed them to Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Patrol?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue received the token. Looking at it, they saw the same map carved on it. The map was roughly the area around Wu State and Qian State.

    ¡°Now that all small and medium-sized city passes have been abandoned, the number of Godfiends needed at the seven major city passes has been greatly reduced,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°Most of our Archean Mountain Godfiends have be a part of Earth Net. They will be distributed in a way that they form a huge that spans the world! We can kill gathered demons at any time.

    ¡°Furthermore, military conscription has been modified. Mortals will have to serve in the military for three years when they reach the age of 20. They do not need to fight on the battlefield during those three years. Instead, they will be responsible for patrolling the world,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°We shall mobilize countless soldiers across the world, making this impregnable and inescapable. Every vige fort in the world will be an important intelligence node.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded.

    This was indeed very secure. With countless mortal soldiers as the eyes and the forts as intelligence nodes, the cities would be the center. Large groups of Godfiends could be deployed at any time.

    ¡°Earth Net can easily killmon ordinary demons and weaker demon monarchs,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°If we encounter powerful demon monarchs and bigger threats, we will have to send Patrollers to deal with the issue.

    ¡°Patrollers will mostly be Marquis and Regis Godfiends, but a few peak Great Sr Godfiends will take on the duties as well. After all, many demons will enter our human world. Even Marquis Godfiends and Regis Godfiends won¡¯t be able to deal with everything by themselves.

    ¡°The two of you are a team. You will advance and retreat together.¡± Elder Yi looked at the two and said with a smile, ¡°The area you are in charge of is Wu State¡¯s Gu Mountain Prefecture and the area 500 kilometers around it. If your help is needed, your Patroller tokens will alert you.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The two nodded.

    ¡°The two of you will usually live in Gu Mountain Prefecture. As for whichpound you will live in? You can choose it yourselves. Remember, don¡¯t let the outside world know about your hidden Godfiend identities,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°From now on, most of our Archean Mountain Godfiends will go incognito across the world. If we reveal their true identities, demon monarchs might attempt to assassinate our Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue understood the need for secrecy.

    ¡°Disguise yourself as mortals and live in seclusion in Gu Mountain Prefecture. You will lead normal lives like mortals,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°If you receive a mission, you are toplete them immediately. Of course, I don¡¯t think there will be many missions assigned to either of you. Powerful demon monarchs will be handled by Marquis Godfiends. The weaker ones will be settled by Earth Net directly. You will perhaps be mobilized a few times a year.

    ¡°Also, the fact that the two of you are living in Gu Mountain Prefecture is also a secret! In Archean Mountain, only Archean Mountain Lord, the Supremacy, and I know of your whereabouts. Don¡¯t tell your family or your friends. Once your location is known, the demons and Skydemon Sect might learn of it after some investigation. They might even send a fourth Firmament demon monarch to Gu Mountain Prefecture to seek you out.

    ¡°Also, as Patrollers, there¡¯s no need to handle any trivial matters. No Godfiend can order you. The two of you can only bemanded by Archean Mountain directly,¡± said Elder Yi.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in Eastcalm Prefecture, the Imperial Court¡¯s messengers arrived at the Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion. Meng Dajiang led his nsmen to wee them.

    The Imperial Court¡¯s messengers publicly announced the conferment of a noble title! This shocked many people who watched from afar. This was because ever since the Great Zhou Dynasty was established, no one in Eastcalm Prefecture had ever been conferred a noble title!

    ¡°Earl Eastcalm, Meng Chuan?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Meng is impressive. Back then, I knew he was amazing. In just over ten years, he has been made an earl.¡±

    ¡°In a few years, he might be conferred the title of marquis.¡±

    ¡°Our Eastcalm Prefecture has also produced a powerful Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Young Master Meng Chuan can be a Regis Godfiend.¡±

    The people of Eastcalm Prefecture felt honored and proud. As for the other Godfiend family ns in Eastcalm Prefecture, they were poignant. Fairy Meng had died from severe injuries, but Meng Chuan rose to prominence almost immediately. He had taken first ce in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination. How long had it been since he entered Archean Mountain before he was made an earl? Only a few Great Sr Godfiends could manage such feats. Furthermore, it usually took a long time to umte enough credit.

    To be conferred earlship at such a young age? He¡¯ll probably be conferred the title of marquis in the future!

    Meng Chuan has been made an earl? Yun Fu¡¯an sat in the study, looking considerably older. His father, Yun Wanhai, had died in battle. Yun Wanhai had left the Yun family his treasures and credit. They naturally had plenty of savings, but if they didn¡¯t produce a new Godfiend, their n would gradually decline.

    Seeing Meng Chuan soar in prominence, Yun Fu¡¯an truly felt regretful. He was a man who was good at dealing with people. He was good at praising the mighty and trampling the weak. Unfortunately, even if he were to p himself, Meng Chuan¡ªa Great Sr Godfiend¡ªno longer had any rtionship with the Yun family.

    Isn¡¯t it just a daughter? Why was I in such a rush to annul the engagement? Why was I so stupid? Yun Fu¡¯an vented his emotions in the study.

    He had missed his chance, one that would forever be missed.

    ...

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue arrived at Gu Mountain Prefecture on a bird.

    ¡°From today onwards, this will be our home.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue stood in apound. The two of them had personally chosen it at a broker. They had only chosen it after seeing several ones.

    There was no term limit to their job as Patrollers. The couple would likely stay here for a long time.

    ¡°Good.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at thepound in satisfaction. A gray sparrow-like bird flew above thepound andnded on Liu Qiyue¡¯s shoulder. It was a third Firmament demon monarch and cost the couple 1.5 million credits. Ever since the demons entered the human world en masse, birds became much cheaper on Archean Mountain. There was now a 50% decrease in price.

    This bird could change its size. Usually, it would be the size of a palm. It also had a mystic technique given by Archean Mountain¡ªwhich allowed it to restrain its aura within its body and disguise itself as a mortal bird.

    ¡°We¡¯re only short of a child now.¡± Meng Chuan looked at thepound and smiled at his wife.

    Liu Qiyueughed as well.

    It was time to have a child as they lived a peaceful life in seclusion.

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªUndercurrents

 Chapter 191 - Demon Monarch Congregation

    <h4>Chapter 191: Demon Monarch Congregation</h4>

    By the East Lan River, in one of the many residences of Gu Mountain Prefecture City, there was an additional family. The neighbors knew that the household¡¯s owner had Meng as their surname, and he was quite friendly.

    Creak.

    The door opened, and a guard said respectfully, ¡°Madam.¡±

    Liu Qiyue smiled and nodded as she walked into thepound. Thepound wasn¡¯trge, so the couple only hired two servants. One was an elderly man in his fifties¡ªwho had served on the battlefield only to have his Quintessential Energy crippled. He was still quite fit, so he was hired by Meng Chuan to watch over the house and clean it. The other was a middle-aged woman¡ªwho was in charge of washing clothes and cooking. The two servants were enough to manage all household matters.

    These ordinarypounds usually had several servants. Some people¡ªwho were middle-ss citizens¡ªdidn¡¯t hire servants. They did the household chores themselves.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue came to the study and pushed open the door. She could see Meng Chuan painting seriously.

    Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she stood to the side and watched.

    He was working on a long scroll¡ªthe rightmost part of the painting. With a nce, Liu Qiyue could tell that it was depicting North River Pass. The Godfiends led arge number of soldiers to guard the city pass and fend off the demons.

    It¡¯s drawn so well. Liu Qiyue was somewhat shocked. The heavily injured soldiers on the outer city wall fought the demons ferociously. This seemed to y out before her eyes.

    Liu Qiyue had experienced many demon invasions at North River Pass. Every invasion led to arge number of soldiers dying or bing crippled... Meng Chuan only drew a small portion of them, but he brought out the tragedy in those scenes.

    She could tell that Meng Chuan had put a lot of effort into the painting. The eyes of a soldier were exquisitely drawn. He was extremely patient. He probably spent an hour painting that soldier¡ªwhich he put more effort in.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Meng Chuan smiled and lowered his brush.

    ¡°Not painting any longer?¡± Liu Qiyue asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s not finished yet.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t finish that quickly,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°This painting will probably take a month or two toplete. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly paint the battles at North River Pass?¡± Liu Qiyue asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you painting so seriously for the past few years.¡±

    Meng Chuan felt a little wistful. For the past three years, he had been fighting demons almost all the time.

    ¡°Having been down the mountain for the past three years, I¡¯ve encountered a lot. There are things I wish to depict in paintings.¡± After saying that, Meng Chuan smiled and asked, ¡°How do you feel after going out shopping around Gu Mountain Prefecture City?¡±

    ¡°Gu Mountain Prefecture City is quite simr to our Eastcalm Prefecture City. They are all prefecture cities of Wu State, and the weather is simr. At first nce, I thought I was in Eastcalm Prefecture,¡± Liu Qiyue said.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°This ce is only 300 kilometers away from Eastcalm, so it won¡¯t take us long if we wish to return.¡±

    With his speed, he could reach Eastcalm Prefecture City and rush back very quickly.

    Liu Qiyue continued, ¡°I went shopping in the city today. The entire city is now talking about military conscription. They are currently conscripting soldiers on arge scale.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Right now, serving in the military is much safer than before. Mandatory service nowsts three years, but many still serve in the military.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. From the age of 20 to 25, everyone needs to serve in the military,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°No matter how strong they are, they will have to serve in the military. It will naturally affect the city.¡±

    ¡°I remember there are some exceptions,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Those who are only sons can dy their military service. They can start their military service any time within five years,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Those who get married and have children can also dy their mandatory service for up to five years. There are other situations where one doesn¡¯t need to serve the military, but they are rather special cases. Ny-nine percent of the youth poption will serve in the military. The only advantage is that military service isn¡¯t as terrible as it used to be. Furthermore, they are serving in their own prefecture.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    The people from Gu Mountain Prefecturepleted their mandatory service within Gu Mountain Prefecture. Archean Mountain had set the rules, and the goal of conscripting mortals was to create a massive! Any demons that appeared would be discovered as soon as possible.

    Thus, the locals naturally held the upper hand.

    Those who served in the military would have annual leave too, so they could often head home for visits.

    ¡°Now, all small and medium-sized city passes in the world have been abandoned. The demons are flooding in. It may be calm in Gu Mountain Prefecture, but many other ces are engaged in battle,¡± said Meng Chuan softly. ¡°When Godfiends fight, they need to find the demon monarchs first. Mortals are the eyes of us Godfiends.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°Yes. Birds are watching the small and medium-sized World Entrances from the sky. Once the demons enter, powerful Godfiends will be sent in pursuit. This is the first stage of the humans¡¯ interception n.¡±

    ¡°Those demon monarchs who survive might lurk in the darkness and probably attack many prefecture cities whenever they can,¡± said Meng Chuan with a frown.

    ...

    The days in Gu Mountain Prefecture were peaceful. No demon monarchs came to stir up trouble. The changes in the military werepletely enacted within a month, and Gu Mountain Prefecture City was restored to its normal operations. After all, the prefecture city could still maintain its former bustle even when youths¡ªbetween the ages of 20 and 25¡ªserved in the military.

    In the blink of an eye, it was a new year.

    In an underground pce¡ªabout a hundred kilometers away from Gu Mountain Prefecture City.

    ¡°Come, have a drink.¡±

    ¡°Great wine.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, have a taste of this food. It¡¯s made by the humans I abducted. Although these humans are weak, the food they make is very exquisite and delicious. It¡¯s much better than our demons¡¯ crude food,¡± said Demon Monarch White Fox, who was sitting in the seat of honor. The demon monarchs were rather obedient. After all, Demon Monarch White Fox was a descendant of a demon sage and had high status.

    A wolf demon monarch held pieces of roasted meat and ate. He shook his head and praised, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. One piece of meat is sliced and roasted. They even used plenty of seasonings. Why doesn¡¯t our Demon Realm have something simr?¡±

    ¡°Those lesser demons are clumsy. How are they capable of this?¡±

    ¡°Human clothing and buildings are all very exquisite.¡±

    These demon monarchs were extremely intelligent and knew how to appreciate such exquisiteness.

    After the meal was almost over, Demon Monarch White Fox finally got down to business. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for everyone to gather here alive after entering the human world.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t easy!¡±

    ¡°The humans say that they have abandoned the small and middle-sized city passes, but in reality, they are watching them in secret. The demon monarchs that enter will be swiftly killed by them. Only half of us can survive after fleeing in all directions.¡±

    ¡°I came from Two World Ind¡¯s Great Yue Dynasty territory. The security there is a little weaker. They have even more World Entrances, and there are even fewer powerful Godfiends. After I entered a jungle, I traveled 500 kilometers north to enter the Great Zhou Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. For the past two weeks, Two World Ind transferred 29 medium-sized city passes to Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Their has be much tighter. The Demon Realm can only send demon monarchs through the various entrances in the world.¡±

    The demon monarchs discussed.

    Demon Monarch White Fox smiled as her eyes glowed red. ¡°We came here because we wanted to earn credit! Now, the Demon Realm has given orders for all demon monarchs to scatter across the world and attack the humans! All demon monarchs are to take action alone.¡±

    The demon monarchs present listened carefully.

    ¡°Our branch is in charge of attacking Gu Mountain Prefecture,¡± said Demon Monarch White Fox. ¡°All demon monarchs will take action alone. You can attack vige forts or county cities as you please. Those who are bold enough can attack prefecture cities! I have to mention that there will definitely be powerful Godfiends guarding prefecture cities. County cities and vige forts will be safer. You¡¯ll earn credit from probing the human¡¯s defenses. If you can kill a Godfiend, the credit will be even greater,¡± said Demon Monarch White Fox.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give Gu Mountain Prefecture¡¯s Chang Valley County a try.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Gu Mountain Prefecture¡¯s Guchou County.¡±

    The demon monarchs decided their targets one by one.

    Some even said, ¡°All of you are going to county cities. I¡¯ll attack the vige forts and see if any Godfiends stop me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll attack Gu Mountain Prefecture City!¡± said an eight-armed demon monarch with a smile as he drank his alcohol. He immediately caused the other demon monarchs to look over.

 Chapter 192 - Eight-Armed Demon Monarch Chan Du

    <h4>Chapter 192: Eight-Armed Demon Monarch Chan Du</h4>

    The demon monarchs present were either towering, ferocious, or charming. They were all extraordinary as they were all third Firmament demon monarchs! After all, second Firmament demon monarchs were not qualified to attend Demon Monarch White Fox¡¯s banquet.

    Although the eight-armed demon monarch, Chan Du, was rather powerful, he wasn¡¯t ranked in the top three among the group of third Firmament demon monarchs. Other demon monarchs were unwilling to attack a prefecture city because they knew that powerful Godfiends likely protected them!

    ¡°Demon Monarch Chan Du is very bold!¡± said Demon Monarch White Fox loudly as her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Demon Monarch Chan, I¡¯m truly impressed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the reconnaissance of the prefecture city to Demon Monarch Chan.¡±

    The group of demon monarchs praised Chan Du. These demon monarchs were all very cunning. They knew very well how dangerous the human world was! Just the ¡°ughter¡± after one exited a World Entrance made them well aware of the fact. They were unwilling to touch the tough nut that was a prefecture city.

    ¡°Powerful Godfiends from Archean Mountain, the imperial capital, and state capitals are all guarding prefecture cities.¡± A green snake demonessughed. ¡°Demon Monarch Chan, you have to be careful when attacking the city.¡±

    The eight-armed demon monarch immediately smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Demon Monarch Greenjade. Among the demon monarchs present, my strength is considered ordinary, but I¡¯m the best at earth escape techniques. Even if the prefecture city has powerful Godfiends, I can still escape underground.¡±

    ¡°In terms of escaping through the earth, you are indeed the best amongst us.¡± The green snake demoness nodded in approval.

    The group of powerful demon monarchs quickly made ns. Gu Mountain Prefecture¡¯s prefecture and county cities would be attacked, and at least five demon monarchs would attack vige forts.

    ¡°The day the attacks happen is February 1st.¡± Demon Monarch White Fox nced at Demon Monarch Greenjade. Without any objections, Demon Monarch Greenjade agreed.

    In terms of status and bloodline, Demon Monarch White Fox was supreme. In terms of strength, Demon Monarch Greenjade was the strongest demon monarch present.

    ...

    Gu Mountain Prefecture spanned 235 kilometers from north to south and 155 kilometers from east to west. Eleven counties¡ªwith a poption in the millionsid within the prefecture.

    After the demon monarchs entered the human world en masse, young soldiers were everywhere in Gu Mountain Prefecture due to military service. However, the entire prefecture was very peaceful since no demon monarchs were discovered.

    Morning, February 1st. The weather was still cold. It looked like an ordinary day, but it would forever be remembered by the people of Gu Mountain Prefecture!

    ¡°The three of you split up and attack the vige forts. Immediately retreat shortly after the attack begins.¡± Demon Monarch Wolfmanded three ordinary demon monarchs in a mountain cave.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The three ordinary demon monarchs answered respectfully before leaving the cave silently.

    Demon Monarch Wolf transformed into a massive ck-furred wolf¡ªthat was over 60 feet long. He left the mountain in a blur and ran to a distant county city in the vast wilderness. He stirred the Heaven and Earth powers to conceal himself. One couldn¡¯t notice him moving at such high speeds without careful scrutiny.

    ...

    <i>Human county city.</i>

    A giant bird flew high in the sky as it looked down at the county city before swooping down.

    After third Firmament demon monarchs had entered the human world en masse, avian demon monarchs becamemon.

    After all, the avian lineage had arge poption in the Demon Realm. The avian demon monarchs couldn¡¯t just sit by the sidelines of the war just because humans captured them as mounts. The other demons wouldn¡¯t agree either. After all, even demon sage descendants had to participate in the war on arge scale.

    ...

    <i>With so many third Firmament demon monarchs, can we wipe out all ordinary Godfiends of the human race?</i> Demoness Greenjade transformed into a human woman. She traversed hundreds of feet with every step she took in the wilderness as she walked towards a distant human county city.

    ...

    At that moment, all third Firmament demon monarchs at Gu Mountain Prefecture began heading towards their respective targets.

    Gu Mountain Prefecture City.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were eating breakfast at a tea house. The city in the morning was very lively as people busied themselves in their daily lives.

    ¡°The buns at Gu Mountain Prefecture can¡¯tpare to our Eastcalm Prefecture.¡± Liu Qiyue spoke as she ate. ¡°However, this ginger tea is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Breakfast beverages in Eastcalm Prefecture are like many ces¡ªthey drink soy milk. Gu Mountain Prefecture is special; they drink ginger tea. I can¡¯t adapt to having ginger tea so early in the morning. Meng Chuan ordered a pot of tea and ate breakfast.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with ginger tea? It¡¯s delicious and warm.¡± Liu Qiyue was quite satisfied.

    They led a leisurely life in Gu Mountain Prefecture. The two tried to have children, but clearly, conceiving wasn¡¯t that simple! Mortals could spend years trying to have children; likewise, Godfiends also needed some luck.

    The couple was very satisfied with their peaceful lives. They even hoped for the world to remain this peaceful. However, the demons that coveted the human world wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Godfiends like them could only continue fighting.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡¯s expressions suddenly changed as they looked east.

    Ignoring the heat of their Demon Seeking Tokens, they could sense the burst of demonic aura in the east with their normal perception.

    ¡°Demon monarchs! I¡¯ll head off first!¡± Meng Chuan instantly disappeared from the table.

    Outside the prefecture city.

    Before a bear demon reached the city, it was discovered by the patrolling soldiers outside the city. They shot arrows from afar. The bear demon stopped hiding as it released its demonic energy and charged towards the prefecture city at the fastest speed possible.

    <i>I¡¯m discovered before I reach the city. His Majesty gave instructions to hit and run after entering the city. Now that I¡¯m exposed, why don¡¯t I kill some people at the city wall before running?</i> thought Demon Monarch Bear as he ran.

    <i>This bear demon is truly stupid. He was discovered before he even entered the city.</i> This monkey demon monarch was extremely agile. He silently crossed the city wall that was only 100 feet tall, but the soldiers on the city walls didn¡¯t notice him. The monkey demon monarchnded on a tree¡¯s crown and hid within the leaves. He nced at the running Demon Monarch Bear outside the city and scoffed. He was prepared to begin the massacre.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Bear Demon Monarch¡¯s head flew up.

    <i>What?</i> Demon Monarch Monkey widened his eyes. <i>Who killed him? Why didn¡¯t I see it?</i>

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Following that, he saw a blurry figure¡ªwith a cold gaze¡ªstanding in front of him.

    A monkey head flew up as well.

    Meng Chuan first killed Demon Monarch Bear because he sensed his demonic aura first. When he passed by, he sensed the auras a kilometer around him. Although Demon Monarch Monkey had not released his demonic energy, he was still discovered by Meng Chuan.

    Therefore, Meng Chuan converged his lightning and instantly killed the two second Firmament demon monarchs. His speed was so fast that even the demon monarchs didn¡¯t see him.

    Before the two second Firmament demon monarchs could attack, they were already dead.

    <i>Two second Firmament demon monarchs?</i> Meng Chuan stood under arge tree and carefully sensed the area. Soon, Liu Qiyue arrived. ¡°Ah Chuan, have you killed them?¡±

    Meng Chuan frowned and said, ¡°Only two demon monarchs were discovered. They are second Firmament demon monarchs. Why would such weak demon monarchs dare to storm a prefecture city?¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded as well. ¡°Now that medium-sized city passes are abandoned, many third Firmament demon monarchs should be entering. It¡¯s indeed a little strange for two weak demon monarchs to charge a prefecture city.¡±

    ...

    In a mountainous forest about 2.5 kilometers east from Gu Mountain Prefecture, the eight-armed demon monarch, Chan Du, stood there with a dark expression. He looked at the distant Gu Mountain Prefecture and saw Demon Monarch Bear¡¯s head flying, but he couldn¡¯t see what happened to Demon Monarch Monkey¡ªwho had entered the city.

    <i>The bear demon is dead, but I didn¡¯t see how the Godfiend did it. There¡¯s also the monkey demon... It entered the city. Why isn¡¯t there anymotion? How did the Godfiends kill the bear demon? A domain? A sword beam?</i> The eight-armed demon monarch, Chan Du, shook his head. <i>I¡¯m no match for the enemy, no matter what I do. I should retreat.</i>

    The eight-armed demon monarch, Chan Du, silently entered the ground and quickly fled.

 Chapter 193 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 193: Help</h4>

    In Gu Mountain Prefecture City, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue carefully observed and sensed the area, but the prefecture city waspletely peaceful. No more attacks happened.

    ¡°Just two weak demon monarchs? That¡¯s it?¡±

    The couple was somewhat puzzled. Unbeknownst to them, the scene of Demon Monarch Bear being instantly killed despite having a powerful body shocked the eight-armed demon monarch, Chan Du. This made the prefecture city the only ce in the entire Gu Mountain Prefecture to not suffer a disaster.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan felt his token heat up, making him take out his Patroller Token. Two spots on the tokens glowed red. This rmed him. <i>Chang Valley County and Gaoyu County are requesting help!</i>

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t my Patroller token alerting me about the requests for help?¡± Liu Qiyue took out the Patroller token and was somewhat puzzled. ¡°We are a team.¡±

    Logically speaking, the two of them should be heading out together.

    ¡°There is danger inside Gu Mountain Prefecture. The threat level isn¡¯t high. Archean Mountain probably thinks that I can deal with it alone,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Archean Mountain also wants you to stay in the prefecture city and protect it. Anyway, I¡¯ll set off first.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate to leave. He transformed into a bolt of lightning and left the city quickly.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Liu Qiyue barely had time to exhort him when she saw the lightning disappear into the horizon.

    ...

    Meng Chuan rushed to Chang Valley County. His extreme speed allowed him to now traverse over 2 kilometers in a single sh. Ten seconds after he left the prefecture city, he saw two columns of smoke rising from afar.

    <i>Beacon smoke? There are demons!</i> Meng Chuan¡ªwho was traveling at high speeds¡ªwas shocked and immediately rushed over.

    In two shes, he could see a vige fort. Cries could be heard as beacon smoke rose from within the fort. A demon monarch¡ªthat was about 80 feet tall and covered in scales¡ªcasually swung his huge hammer and destroyed the fort tunnels¡¯ various mechanisms. He crushed the dozens of vigers hiding inside, causing blood to seep out from the ruins.

    When Meng Chuan arrived, over a thousand people had already died in the vige fort. The casualties had already exceeded 20% of the vige fort¡¯s poption.

    The remaining people despaired as they watched the destruction.

    ¡°Demon Monarch, die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Some held crossbows and fired at the demon monarch. After the crossbow bolts flew out, they were blocked by invisible demonic energy when they were still dozens of feet from the demon monarch.

    Mortal weapons posed no threat to second Firmament demon monarchs, much less the third Firmament demon monarch before them.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The scaly demon monarchughed loudly as he continued to ughter the mortals casually. To him, this was akin to killing tiny bugs. There was no threat at all.

    When Meng Chuan saw this, his eyes turned red. He knew that many demon monarchs would enter the human world after the humans had abandoned the small and medium-sized city passes. After this, it would be verymon to see demon monarchs engaging in casual ughter, but seeing it happen in person pained Meng Chuan.

    Demon monarchs were supposed to be fought by Godfiends! However, there were no Godfiends stationed here to stop the demon monarch from ughtering the mortals.

    ¡°Die!¡± Meng Chuan charged over as fast as he could.

    <i>Oh?</i> The scaly demon monarch sensed something and turned his head, only to see a bolt of lightning arrive.

    ¡°What?¡± The scaly demon monarch jumped in fright. When the demon monarchs had nned the simultaneous attacks, he had chosen to attack a vige fort. He had even sent two demon monarchs¡ªthat were under hismand¡ªto attack another fort and act as a diversion. So why did the Godfiend arrive here so quickly?

    The scaly demon monarch immediately brandished his hammers to block the saber beam, but the saber beam was too fast!

    By the time the demon monarch raised his hammer, the saber beam had already struck its body, slicing through his chest. The massive, scaly demon monarch split in two and fell onto the ruined buildings. Dark green blood flowed down the rubble, forming a pool of blood around it.

    ¡°It¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dead.¡± The dozen or so people still alive were watching the battle outside the tunnels. When they saw the invincible demon monarch copse, they couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    After the demon monarch died, the bolt of lightning disappeared and headed towards another vige fort.

    This other vige fort was attacked by three demon monarchs that were sent by the scaly demon monarch. Their massacring speed was on par with the scaly demon monarch¡¯s. Beacon smoke could also be seen rising from the vige. The fort¡¯s inhabitants were naturally unable to defend against the demon monarchs.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Meng Chuan arced by the vige fort and killed the three ordinary demon monarchs instantly.

    <i>Continue heading to Chang Valley County.</i> Meng Chuan didn¡¯t stop moving at all as he leaped towards his next rescue target.

    When he was high in the sky, Meng Chuan turned to look at the two vige forts¡ªthat still had beacon smoke rising from them. Both the forts were damaged greatly and had many casualties.

    <i>Is this the result of abandoning the small and medium-sized city passes?</i> Meng Chuan felt an inexplicable sadness when he saw this. He knew that the three sects had made the right choice, but seeing the demons wantonly wreaking havoc made him angry.

    <i>I¡¯ll dedicate my entire life to eradicating them.</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes turned colder.

    ...

    In terms of numbers, there were far fewer Great Sr Godfiends than third Firmament demon monarchs. Since humans focused on their elites, Godfiends¡ªespecially Archean Mountain Great Sr Godfiends¡ªwere, on average, stronger than third Firmament demon monarchs.

    ces like Archean Mountain, the imperial capital, the state capitals, and many other ces that had Godfiends, had begun dispatching Godfiends to prefecture and county cities. Now, very few Godfiends could be seen in the imperial capital, state capitals, and so on. This was because powerful Godfiends needed to guard the various prefectures and counties.

    Apart from Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡ªa rtively powerful team¡ªGu Mountain Prefecture had two other Godfiend teams. These two Godfiend teams lived incognito in the county cities.

    <i>What? There are actually four Godfiends hiding in this county city?</i> A 60 foot long ck-furred wolf leaped over the city walls and rushed into the county city, causing everyone in the county city to panic. As it began its ughter, four Godfiends immediately rushed over and surrounded it.

    ¡°Demon monarch, you have a death wish!¡±

    A thin youth¡¯s eyes were cold as he cast his cyan thread domain. Countless cyan threads streaked across the sky, enveloped the area, and entangled the ck-furred wolf. The ck wolf reverted to human form to resist the threads. However, its strength and speed were greatly reduced. Its overall strength had been reduced by 30 percent.

    A female Godfiend charged forward with a long spear in hand. A muscr Godfiend¡ªwielding a shield and axe¡ªcharged as well. From afar, a skinny, frail-looking Godfiend cast an illusion on the demon monarch.

    This Godfiend team consisted of two Great Sr Godfiends and two Indestructible Godfiends! When the four worked together, they could kill third Firmament elite demon monarchs.

    ¡°BREAK!¡± The wolf demon monarch tried to block the spear-wielding female Godfiend whilst being restrained by the domain, but it suddenly felt dizzy. It saw many scenes, and couldn¡¯t help but be confused.

    <i>Pfft.</i>

    The spear pierced through the wolf demon monarch¡¯s mouth and went through its headpletely.

    The female Godfiend coldly retracted her spear. The wolf demon monarch died on the spot after having its head impaled.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even attacked yet.¡± The shield and axe-wielding, brawny Godfiend couldn¡¯t help butugh. To put it simply, the other three Godfiends had been doing all the work. Only when the demon was suppressed by a domain, influenced by an illusion, and struck by the female Godfiend¡¯s attack, did it instantly die. In terms of head-on collisions, the female Godfiend from Archean Mountain was far stronger than the wolf demon monarch.

    ¡°Look over there.¡± The female Godfiend¡¯s expression changed as she pointed into the distance.

    From afar, beacon smoke began to rise. Although it was more than five kilometers away, it was very clear.

    ¡°It¡¯s a vige fort.¡± The other three Godfiends¡¯ faces changed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over quickly.¡± Under the female Godfiend¡¯s order, they immediately rushed towards the vige fort. Their team had to advance and retreat together! They were not allowed to act alone.

    Currently, the entire Gu Mountain Prefecture was under attack, but only Meng Chuan and two Godfiend squads were providing reinforcements to the region. There were just too few Godfiends.

 Chapter 194 - Demon Monarch Greenjade and Demon Monarch White Fox

    <h4>Chapter 194: Demon Monarch Greenjade and Demon Monarch White Fox</h4>

    Virtually all Archean Mountain inner sect disciples became Great Sr Godfiends given enough time. However, Archean Mountain only had over 1000 Godfiends! The Great Zhou Dynasty had 23 states, which contained 430 prefectures in total.

    Apart from Meng Chuan, Yang Fang, Xue Feng, and the other Great Sr Godfiends¡ªthat had as much strength as a weak Marquis Godfiend¡ªonly two Godfiend teams were assigned to each prefecture under normal circumstances.

    Each team consisted of one Archean Mountain Great Sr Godfiend, one outer sect Great Sr Godfiend, and two Indestructible Godfiends thatplimented their strengths perfectly.

    The two Godfiend teams protected their assigned prefecture permanently. If they had insufficient strength, they could request for help! A rescue team would assist the Godfiend teams when help was requested. Meng Chuan and his wife were a fairly powerful rescue team.

    If the threat were beyond Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue, a Marquis Godfiend would aid them personally.

    ...

    From the lower to the upper echelons, thisyered reinforcement system made the humans¡¯ overall situation stable. However, one thing couldn¡¯t be changed¡ªthe fact that Godfiends numbered less than demon monarchs!

    Therefore, the Demon Realm had set a rule¡ªall third Firmament demon monarchs in the human world were to attack cities individually! With many simultaneous attacks, the Godfiends would have too many problems to deal with. These simultaneous attacks also probed each prefecture¡¯sbat forces, giving the demons vital information.

    ...

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s speed as a bolt of lightning was astonishing. He rushed everywhere at lightning speed, but he still felt powerlessness. This was because more and more ces were requesting help. It had gone from three county cities requesting help to five! Furthermore, he saw smoke rising from various vige forts as he was on the way to these county cities! Second Firmament demon monarchs scattered and attacked these vige forts.

    Meng Chuan could easily kill these weak demon monarchs, but the dead couldn¡¯t be revived.

    ¡°Dad, Dad!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    In each vige fort Meng Chuan had saved, crying could be heard. This vige fort originally had a poption of around 3000, but over half were dead! The fort castle had mostly been reduced to rubble. The people that hid in the deep tunnels only survived because Meng Chuan had saved them.

    After they left the tunnels, they saw their ruined vige and deceased rtives. What kind of despair did they feel after seeing such scenes?

    All I can do is y demons. Meng Chuan felt sad as well, but he could do nothing else. He rushed everywhere, killing the demons monarchs without mercy and left devastating scenes behind.

    ...

    Third Firmament demon monarchs are dying in battle? An avian demon monarch held a token and used it to sense the other demon monarchs¡¯ statuses. In just a short while, five third Firmament demon monarchs had already died in battle!

    This left the demon monarch trembling.

    I¡¯ve killed thousands of mortals. I have to destroy the tunnels next, but I¡¯ll be too slow. It¡¯s about time for me to retreat. It immediately spread its wings and quickly soared into the sky. It had attacked the county city very suddenly as well. It had flown high above the city and carpet-bombed it with its demonic powers. It managed to kill many mortals as the city¡¯s residents frantically fled towards the tunnels. The demon monarch killed thousands of humans after a single trip around the city.

    ...

    ¡°Six third Firmament demon monarchs are dead? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ...

    ¡°The Godfiends have killed six third Firmament demon monarchs! Gu Mountain Prefecture¡¯s Godfiends are really strong. Quickly retreat!¡±

    ...

    As Meng Chuan and the two Godfiend teams rapidly killed the third Firmament demon monarchs, it caused the remaining third Firmament demon monarchs to retreat.

    Mmm?

    A bolt of lightning descended from the sky andnded on the treetops of Gaoyu County. Meng Chuan scanned Gaoyu County City. Although parts of Gaoyu County City were now ruined and smoke continued to rise, the county city had already calmed down.

    The demon monarchs have left? Meng Chuan frowned slightly. I only found demon monarchs when the attacks first started. However, the demon monarchs at two of the ces I went to had already fled.

    He was extremely fast, but the battles at several ces had already ended by the time he got there. In the county cities¡ªwhich had poptions of roughly 100,000¡ªthe demon monarch had killed only a few thousand humans. None destroyed the tunnels to kill the hiding mortals; instead, they immediately retreated.

    Next city. Meng Chuan quickly rushed to the next county city.

    ...

    The demon monarchs in Gu Mountain Prefecture were led by Demon Monarch White Fox and Demon Monarch Greenjade since they were the strongest.

    ¡°Chase!¡± Godfiend Zhou Fu led his Godfiend team to pursue the green snake demoness.

    The green demoness fled in panic.

    ¡°It wants to escape into the river.¡± The four-man Godfiend team was somewhat anxious. Snakes were naturally good at moving in the water. If this snake demoness entered the river, it would be difficult to kill it.

    The green snake demoness had ughtered many mortals in a county city, and the Godfiend team didn¡¯t want her to escape.

    Whoosh.

    The green snake demoness finally arrived at the raging river water in harrowing fashion. Her body was submerged within the river, her tail faintly discernible. Her upper body appeared like a green-robed human woman. Her originally frightened look was gone. Instead, she looked at the Godfiend team with a faint smile as they pursued her. ¡°Godfiends, do you really think I¡¯m really afraid of you?¡±

    Her snake tail gently swayed. The water in the boundless river surged into the air and surrounded a half-kilometer radius, trapping the Godfiend team.

    Zhou Fu realized something was wrong after seeing the mystical movements. ¡°This snake demoness hid its strength. Everyone, be careful!

    ¡°None of you will be able to escape today!¡± The snake demoness was extremely arrogant. Although she didn¡¯t have a powerful background in the Demon Realm, her strength was far superior to Demon Monarch White Fox¡¯s. This was the first time she had attacked in the human world, so she naturally wanted to kill a few Godfiends!

    Back at the county city, when the Godfiend team attacked, the snake demoness immediately understood that she would only have a slight advantage in the county city¡¯s environment. It would be impossible for her to kill the Godfiends there. Therefore, she feigned weakness and fled to the river. With the river¡¯s aid, she had a chance of killing this Godfiend team.

    ¡°Activate forbidden spells and charge out,¡± Zhou Fu ordered.

    The Godfiends didn¡¯t hesitate to use forbidden Godfiend spells to charge out of the surrounding water with all their strength.

    The snake demoness¡¯s hair iled as she brandished a ck chain. The chains directed the water¡¯s movements, sealing the area around the Godfiends.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhou, we can¡¯t escape!¡±

    ¡°This snake demoness¡¯s domain is too powerful.¡±

    ¡°This snake demoness has probably reached the Realm of Dao.¡±

    The Godfiends were imprisoned within the demoness¡¯s domain. They couldn¡¯t charge out, no matter what they did.

    ¡°Seek reinforcement!¡± Zhou Fu knew something was amiss and immediately gave orders via voice transmission. The four Godfiends used their identity tokens to request for help.

    ...

    Demon Monarch White Fox was in a totally different situation. She wasn¡¯t pursued by any Godfiends. She had taken human form and became a beautiful white-robed woman. Three white fur tails gently swayed as she leisurely strolled through the county city. The mortals hiding in the tunnels died silently as she walked past the approximate area.

    She continued to stroll leisurely, causing people inside the tunnels to copse to the ground.

    ¡°They are all hidden underground. Killing them would be troublesome,¡± muttered Demon Monarch White Fox softly. ¡°Seven third Firmament demon monarchs have died. Almost half of the third Firmament demon monarchs in Gu Mountain Prefecture are dead. The other demon monarchs will probably be scared off. As for me, I haven¡¯t even encountered a single Godfiend.¡±

    A hint of grief could be seen on her beautiful face. She was the leader of the Gu Mountain Prefecture demon monarchs in name! If she were to retreat without even seeing a Godfiend, it would be very embarrassing.

    Mmm? Demon Monarch White Fox suddenly sensed something and looked into the distance.

    She could see a faint bolt of lightning in the distance.

    It came closer and closer. The bolt of lightning was too fast! Within the lightning, one could see a ck-robed youth with a saber by his waist. He had a solemn aura as he red at Demon Monarch White Fox coldly.

    Lightning? Meng Chuan? Demon Monarch White Fox immediately recognized the person. Her beautiful face paled. Although she wanted to kill a few Godfiends, she had long heard of Meng Chuan¡¯s name. The demons had long collected intelligence on Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan and two other Archean Mountain Godfiends had jointly killed fourth Firmament Skydemon, ckwater Pce Lord¡ªwho was stronger than them. Demon Monarch White Fox obviously knew about his strength.

    I wanted a small fish, so why did a sharke? Demon Monarch White Fox panicked.

 Chapter 195 - Bewitchment Divine Power

    <h4>Chapter 195: Bewitchment Divine Power</h4>

    I¡¯m good at movement techniques and escaping, but I¡¯ve encountered Meng Chuan... My speed is far inferior to his. Demon Monarch White Fox knew that she couldn¡¯t escape from Meng Chuan. As a demon sage descendant, her escaping speed could match that of an ordinary Marquis Godfiend!

    But Meng Chuan had a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. He represented the speed limits a Great Sr Godfiend could move! He was a Great Sr Godfiend that matched a Regis Godfiend¡¯s speed. Among the demonic divine powers, only the legendary Rainbow Transformation couldpare with his speed.

    I won¡¯t be able to escape. At that moment, Demon Monarch White Fox quickly thought of ns to escape.

    Humph. When Meng Chuan saw Demon Monarch White Fox in front of him, he showed no mercy as usual.

    ¡°Stop!¡± shouted Demon Monarch White Fox immediately.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan looked at her. ¡°As a demon monarch, what do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan, I know you,¡± said Demon Monarch White Fox quickly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not your opponent. However, I¡¯m a descendant of a demon sage. I have a divine power, and if I really risk my life, I¡¯m strong enough to kill over 10,000 mortals even if I¡¯m not able to do anything to you! You may be extremely fast, but my divine powers are impressive. I can instantly kill all mortal beings in arge area.

    ¡°If you kill me, it means killing more than 10,000 mortals. If you release me, I will leave obediently. You will also save over 10,000 mortals. These mortals have families. Is it worth sacrificing so many mortals for a demon monarch like me?¡± asked Demon Monarch White Fox with a smile.

    Since she couldn¡¯t escape, she had to rely on sophistry to convince Meng Chuan to let her go. Demon Monarch White Fox knew that Godfiends cared a lot about mortals.

    It can instantly kill over 10,000 mortals in front of me? Meng Chuan frowned as he became even more cautious.

    Mortals currently hid in tunnels, so killing over 10,000 mortals required some time. How fast were his attacks? However, if the enemy dared to im that they could do so, there might be some truth to their words.

    ¡°Many demon monarchs have entered the human world. My presence orck thereof wouldn¡¯t affect the overall situation,¡± said Demon Monarch White Fox when her expression suddenly changed.

    This was because Meng Chuan had suddenly moved! He did not say anything and attacked her directly!

    Boom!

    He cast a forbidden Godfiend spell and fused the Power of Essence Soul with his Quintessential essence and body!

    Clearly, Demon Monarch White Fox¡¯s so-called ¡°persuasion¡± had made Meng Chuan very cautious. For the sake of over 10,000 mortals¡¯ lives, he had decided to unleash all his might! He cast a forbidden spell and fused his Power of Essence Soul so that he could instantly kill Demon Monarch White Fox, preventing her from harming too many innocent lives.

    As Meng Chuan attacked, a bolt of lightning struck the demon monarch first. This lightning bolt was much faster than Meng Chuan¡¯s saber beam. It instantly struck Demon Monarch White Fox. She did not have time to react.

    Bang!

    The lightning bolt struck her.

    Demon Monarch White Fox felt her body turn numb. Although the lightning was powerful, it had limited effect on a demon sage descendant.

    He wants to kill me? Demon Monarch White Fox instinctively cast her divine power. Her original beautiful human head turned into a white-furred fox head. A red demonic mark was situated between the fox¡¯s eyebrows. The demon monarch¡¯s eyes glowed a strange demonic red, and it seemed like a world was in her eyes. The demon monarch wanted to consume Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousnesspletely!

    Divine power¡ªBewitchment!

    The demon monarch hadn¡¯t lied. If her divine power had been unleashed on arge-scale, she could control all living beings within half a kilometer, and force them tomit suicide! She could also make them kill each other until they died of severe injuries. One¡¯s illusion strength had to exceed the bewitchment strength to save these mortals. Otherwise, there was no way one could save them.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t unleash her divine power on the mortals. Instead, she directed her divine power at the target in front of her¡ªMeng Chuan!

    This was because she wanted to live!

    It¡¯s said that Meng Chuan is powerful, but I still have a chance of killing him. As long as I kill him, I will be able to survive. Demon Monarch White Fox gave her all.

    After she unleashed her divine power, she pounced towards Meng Chuan and swiped her sharp ws at Meng Chuan¡¯s neck.

    She was used to employing such tactics. Many demon monarchs stronger than her had been affected by the charm. As long as one was slightly affected, she would take the opportunity to kill her opponent.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan felt an illusion descend upon him in a bid to drag his consciousness into it. However, with the Power of Essence Soul fused with his Quintessential Essence and body, the bewitchment waspletely resisted by him the moment it invaded his body! His second-level Essence Soul was not something that could be controlled by a bewitchment at this level.

    Meng Chuan maintained his lucidity after being struck by the divine power!

    Demon Monarch White Fox¡¯s Bewitchment had allowed her to dominate most of her opponents, but when encountering a Great Sr Godfiend with a powerful Essence Soul like Meng Chuan, she would lose her life. Those with Essence Souls were best at resisting her divine power.

    ¡°What!?¡± Demon Monarch White Fox was astonished that her divine power waspletely useless on Meng Chuan when she charged over.

    Before she could react, a saber beam was already heading towards her.

    It was too fast!

    Demon Monarch White Fox was known for her agility. She brandished her ws as she cast a forbidden spell.

    However, the saber beam sliced through her like an illusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡± When she saw her headless body flying, she understood that it had been beheaded. The demon monarch¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as she fell to the ground with a thud.

    She had just witnessed too many unbelievable things. Her divine power failed to affect Meng Chuan? She couldn¡¯t block a single move?

    Unbeknownst to her, she could¡¯ve exchanged over ten blows with meng Chuan under normal circumstances. However, after casting a forbidden Godfiend spell and fusing the Power of Essence Soul with his Quintessential Essence and body, his attacks were a lot stronger than usual.

    Could it really have dragged more than 10,000 mortals down with it? Meng Chuan nced at Demon Monarch White Fox¡¯s corpse in puzzlement. Large amounts of blood surged into Demon yer from the corpse as itpletely dried up. Finally, it turned to dust; not a single strand of fur was left behind. Only a small cloth sack and token remained.

    With a wave of his hand, Meng Chuan sent the small cloth bag and token to his hand with his Quintessential Essence. Without its owner, the token was of no use. Meng Chuan nced at the small cloth bag and found it somewhat special. However, he put it away since it wasn¡¯t the time for checking his war spoils. He transformed into a bolt of lightning and rushed to the next city.

    ...

    The water surged around the Godfiends as the snake demoness controlled the river. Sheshed out at the four trapped Godfiends with her ck chain repeatedly, forcing the Godfiends to cast forbidden Godfiends so they could block the attacks.

    ¡°Die!¡± The snake demoness watched calmly.

    The river blotted out the sky as it surrounded the Godfiends. The Godfiends relied on their Quintessential Essence to force the water back. Suddenly, a green beam shed from within the water.

    Pfft.

    The green beam pierced a Godfiend¡¯s protective Quintessential Essenceyer and went through a female Godfiend¡¯s be. The female Godfiend fell to the ground.

    ¡°Junior Sister Chen.¡± The remaining three Godfiends turned frantic. However, they were already struggling to deal with the snake demoness¡¯ ck chain and domain. Although the green beam was slightly weaker than the ck chain and domain, it was still as strong as a top-tier Great Sr Godfiend¡¯s attack. Both Junior Sister Chen and Junior Brother Yang¡ªthe two Indestructible Godfiends¡ªlost their lives to the sinister green beam.

    Only Zhou Fu and the other Great Sr Godfiend were left to resist with great difficulty.

    The green snake demoness had a confident look on her face before her expression changed. Demon Monarch White Fox is dead? She has a divine power, and her speed can match a fourth Firmament demon monarch, yet she failed to escape? Her strength is barely inferior to mine, but she still died. If I were to encounter her killer, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t escape as well.

    Gu Mountain Prefecture isn¡¯t that big. It won¡¯t be long before her killer rushes here. I have to leave quickly.

    The green snake demoness didn¡¯t hesitate to leave the two Great Sr Godfiends¡ªthat were tough nuts to crack. She immediately transformed into a stream of water and merged with the river. With the aid of the river, she quickly fled the scene.

 Chapter 196 - The Greater Demon Monarch in Wu State

    <h4>Chapter 196: The Greater Demon Monarch in Wu State</h4>

    The two Great Sr Godfiends stood there in a daze. They watched helplessly as the green snake demoness retracted her ck chain and domain. She then used the flowing water to vanish.

    ¡°The green snake demoness fled?¡± The two exchanged nces.

    ¡°Junior Sister, Junior Brother.¡±

    The two stopped casting their forbidden Godfiend spells and hoisted up the two Godfiends¡¯ corpses from the river with their Quintessential Essence. Junior Brother Yang and Junior Junior Sister Chen had fought with them for a short while, but now they were dead. This made the two Great Sr Godfiends extremely sad.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± asked the armored man.

    ¡°Archean Mountain has given orders for Godfiend teams to stop reinforcing the cities once a Godfiend dies during a battle,¡± said Zhou Fu softly. ¡°Without Junior Sister Chen and Junior Sister Yang, our team has lost half its strength. We can¡¯t continue fighting the demon monarchs.¡±

    Although they had only lost two Indestructible Godfiends, one was skilled with domains while the other was skilled with illusions. They provided great help to the entire team.

    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shed across the horizon and reached the river.

    The duo saw the ck-robed youth standing on the water.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡± The duo stood by the riverbank and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°The demon monarch fled?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed when he saw the two dead Godfiends.

    ¡°It was a third Firmament snake demon monarch. I believe it has reached the Realm of Dao. It is very adept at controlling its water domain. The demon monarch is even stronger when around arge water source.¡± Zhou Fu immediately revealed everything he knew about the demon monarch. ¡°The demon monarch fled via the river roughly 30 seconds before you arrived, Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    ¡°Thirty seconds?¡± Meng Chuan shook his head slightly. Even an average Great Sr Godfiend could flee dozens of kilometers in 30 seconds, much less the snake demoness¡ªwho was clearly quite formidable. They didn¡¯t even know which direction she had fled in.

    ¡°If we had held her back for another 30 seconds, Senior Brother Meng would have killed her.¡± The armored man was somewhat indignant.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stop her if she wants to escape.¡± Zhou Fu shook his head.

    Meng Chuan frowned. Thirty seconds ago? That was when I killed the fox demon monarch. The snake demoness must¡¯ve fled immediately once she learned of Demon Monarch White Fox¡¯s death through the token.

    ¡°Bring these two juniors back,¡± said Meng Chuan with a sigh. ¡°Leave the other ces to me.¡±

    With that said, he disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°With Senior Brother Meng around, Gu Mountain Prefecture¡¯s various cities will soon be safe,¡± said Zhou Fu. ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two Godfiends brought theirpanions¡¯ corpses to the nearest county city and waited for Earth Net to make arrangements.

    ...

    Meng Chuan searched through all the areas that needed help thoroughly. He even checked the cities that hadn¡¯t requested for help. Whenever he spotted smoke, he would immediately head over and check on the situation.

    Whoosh.

    An hourter, Meng Chuan returned to his smallpound in Gu Mountain Prefecture City.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue had remained because she was in charge of guarding the prefecture city while he was outside the city.

    ¡°Was the prefecture city attacked?¡± Meng Chuan asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Liu Qiyue immediately asked, ¡°How are the other ces?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Meng Chuan said, ¡°The county cities were all attacked. Many vige forts suffered attacks as well.¡±

    ¡°All the county cities were attacked?¡± Liu Qiyue was rmed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I also discovered two Godfiend teams in Gu Mountain Prefecture. One Godfiend team was in perfect shape, while the other Godfiend team lost two Indestructible Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°Two Godfiends died in battle?¡± Liu Qiyue felt terrible. However, this was a war. One had to shed blood if they wanted victory.

    ...

    In fact, many ces in the human world had been attacked by demons during this period of time. mes of war erupted everywhere, and everyone was in a panic.

    People in the vige forts had never expected the vige forts to be dangerous as well. In the past, demons asionally attacked them, but it didn¡¯t happen very often. Also, those attacks never really did too much damage to the vige forts. However, they never expected demon monarchs to attack them. The lucky vige forts lost 20 to 30 percent of their poption before a Godfiend arrived. The unlucky ones werepletely wiped out!

    It was truly tragic.

    Inparison, the cities were much safer. This was because Godfiends would rescue cities first! Since the cities wererge, the number of casualties was rtively low. Therger the city, the safer it would be.

    For example, the imperial capital, Archean City, Luo Tang City, Calm Sea City, and the state capitals were not attacked because powerful Godfiends guarded them! Therefore, families¡ªthat were somewhat capable¡ªwanted to move to these bigger cities.

    Some Godfiend family ns would arrange for a portion of their nsmen to move torge cities like the state capitals. This was also to ensure that the n could survive. The weaker ns wanted to move to prefecture cities. Those slightly capable hoped to move to a county city.

    This caused all the vige forts¡¯ poption to decrease gradually. As the demons attacked repeatedly, the number of people in the vige forts gradually decreased as they migrated to various cities. This raised the prices of houses in the cities greatly. Life in the city would be harder as more people migrated to cities on arge scale. The price of food rose since it was short in demand, and farms and ntations needed more manpower.

    Some people even left the cities and began farming on arge scale. They lived out in the fields, lowering the chances of a demon monarch attacking them.

    Farming would be a high-ie industry in the future, but it was also one of the riskiest industries. The death rate was naturally high if one stayed outside the city for long periods of time.

    However, as long as the ie was high enough, some people would ultimately be willing to risk their lives to earn money.

    ...

    Inside a dark, luxurious underground pce, a single-horned man sat on a throne as he looked down at a ck fox demon monarch. Other demon monarchs stood beside the ck fox demon monarch.

    ¡°Your Majesty, intelligence on Wu State¡¯s force has been gathered,¡± said the ck fox demon monarch obsequiously.

    ¡°Speak,¡±

    ¡°In the past month, various demon monarchs in Wu State followed your orders and probed the various cities,¡± said the ck fox demon monarch. ¡°These attacks led to 91 third Firmament demon monarch casualties. We killed three Great Sr Godfiends and 15 Indestructible Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°What a joke.¡± The single-horned manughed coldly. ¡°The Imperial Lord has said that losing ten demon monarchs for the death of a Godfiend at the same level means sess. However, we lost 30 demon monarchs dying for each Great Sr Godfiend. This is a huge loss.¡±

    ¡°At least we have figured out which Godfiends are stationed in Wu State.¡± The ck fox demon monarch handed over the intelligence in a fawning manner. ¡°This records the Godfiends of each prefecture in detail.¡±

    The single-horned man shook his head. ¡°It can only serve as a reference. The Godfiends will definitely redistribute their forces.¡±

    The ck fox demon monarch smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°We are the first batch of demon monarchs to enter the human world. More demon monarchs will enter in time. Our strength will only increase.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The single-horned man flipped through the dossier and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we have more demon monarchs. We can slowly fight the humans. We need patience if we want to annihte the humans.¡±

    He was the only fourth Firmament demon monarch in Wu State. Unlike third Firmament demon monarchs, there were very few fourth Firmament demon monarchs in the Demon Realm. This was because one needed to reach the Realm of Dao and have an Essence Soul at a rtively young age to enter the fourth Firmament realm. The demons¡¯ perceptivity was generally lower than humans, so it was very hard for them to condense an Essence Soul.

    For the humans, at least one Great Sr Godfiend could be a Marquis Godfiend out of a few dozen Great Sr Godfiends. For the demons, only one fourth Firmament demon monarch could be produced out of hundreds of third Firmament demon monarchs. Thus, there were very few fourth Firmament demon monarchs. In the entire Demon realm, there were less than 2000 fourth Firmament demon monarchs! The demons didn¡¯t care if third Firmament demon monarchs died, but a fourth Firmament demon monarch? The demons ced great importance on them.

    There were very few third Firmament demon monarchs with a chance of breaking through to the fourth Firmament. Too few were willing toe to the human world. The demons¡¯ upper echelons exhausted all means before they managed to get 40 such demons to enter the human world. They never expected to lose 30 percent of them the moment they entered!

    Only 27 such demons managed to sneak into the human world sessfully! There were very few fourth Firmament demon monarchs in the human world! As a densely-popted state with a lot of food, Wu State was highly valued by the demons. This was why Greater Demon Monarch Fu Jiao was in charge of the area.

 Chapter 197 - Painting

    Chapter 197: Painting

    As he read the intelligence dossier, Greater Demon Monarch Fu Jiao frowned and said, ¡°I have 15 demon sage descendants under mymand. Each one has powerful divine powers. We actually lost two of them. The Demon Realm¡¯s demon sages sent many of their descendants into the human world due to the Imperial Lord¡¯s orders. Thus, no matter what, we have to ensure the safety of the demon sage descendants as best we can. The factions behind them will investigate if too many of them die.

    ¡°How did that white fox at Gu Mountain Prefecture and that old ox at Yufang Prefecture die? Which Godfiends killed them? Have you investigated?¡± asked Fu Jiao.

    ¡°Marquis Gong Xu killed that old ox at Yufang Prefecture,¡± replied the ck fox demon monarch immediately. ¡°The old ox charged into Yufang Prefecture to begin a massacre. However, Marquis Gong Xu appeared the moment he did so. Although that old ox had divine powers to protect himself, he was still pped to death and reduced to meat paste by Marquis Gong Xu in a few strikes. Many people in Yufang Prefecture saw this scene, so investigations were quite easy.¡±

    ¡°Marquis Gong Xu?¡±

    ¡°The Wu State is a rtively prosperous state in the Great Zhou Dynasty. It produces many experts. There are now three Marquis Godfiends in Wu State, Marquis Southcloud, Marquis Gong Xu, and Marquis Thousand Shadow. These three might remain in their hometowns to protect it. One Marquis presides over the state capital while the other two Marquis Godfiends wander about. To encounter a Marquis Godfiend, me it on the old ox¡¯s bad luck.¡±

    Three Marquis Godfiends guarded Wu State. The demons only had Greater Demon Monarch Fu Jiao that couldpare in strength. Furthermore, there was the possibility of a Regis Godfiend appearing.

    ¡°What about the white fox at Gu Mountain Prefecture?¡± asked Fu Jiao again.

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t find out.¡± The ck fox demon monarch shook his head and said, ¡°When the white fox attacked the county city, many mortals died silently. The remaining mortals were so frightened that they hid in the tunnels... No one saw how Demon Monarch White Fox was killed.¡±

    ¡°She still lost her life despite having a Bewitchment divine power?¡± asked Fu Jiao curiously. ¡°Was she killed by a Marquis Godfiend or a powerful Great Sr Godfiend in Gu Mountain Prefecture?¡±

    The demon monarchs didn¡¯t dare make a sound. These demon monarchs weren¡¯t very powerful because they were in charge of reconnaissance. Those who were truly skilled inbat were in charge of various prefectures.

    ¡°After we finish probing, have the demon monarchs form units and work together.¡± Fu Jiao flipped through the intelligence dossier and considered how to assign the demon monarchs. ¡°At the very least, every demon sage descendant should have a powerful team attached to them. We can¡¯t afford to lose them so easily.¡±

    ...

    Humans and demons fought each other both openly and secretly. For example, after the initial sh, Archean Mountain changed the Godfiend teams in each prefecture. All Indestructible Godfiends left the teams to act as reconnaissance. The battling was left to Great Sr Godfiends and beyond.

    On average, only one Godfiend team was assigned to a prefecture. Each team had four Great Sr Godfiends¡ªtwo Archean Mountain inner sect disciples and two outer sect disciples. Their strengthsplemented each other, greatly increasing their overall strength. One team could battle against 10 to 20 third Firmament demon monarchs in a head-on battle.

    The Godfiends¡¯ survival rate became higher, but the humans¡¯ ability to reinforce county cities and vige forts weakened drastically. This was because there was only a single team in a prefecture! If a few ces were attacked at the same time, they had to rush from one city to another.

    Thankfully, after losing arge number of third Firmament demon monarchs during therge-scale probe, the remaining demon monarchs became much more cautious, and their attacks lessened in frequency.

    After all, arge-scale attack also led to many demon monarchs dying. There was still a limited number of third Firmament demon monarchs in the Demon Realm. They would be unable to keep up suchrge-scale attacks for long periods of time due to the many casualties.

    ...

    Gu Mountain Prefecture.

    Meng Chuan and his wife lived a ¡°peaceful¡± life. To this day, they had yet to receive any requests for help that brought them out of the prefecture. Even when they were deployed, they were still within Gu Mountain Prefecture.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± a thin man shouted obsequiously.

    Meng Chuan had just left his yard. He looked at him curiously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The thin man pointed at Meng Chuan¡¯s residence and asked, ¡°Young Master, is this your home?¡±

    Meng Chuan frowned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I¡¯m a real estate agent,¡± said the thin man with a smile immediately. ¡°Your residence cost you a few hundred taels of silver, right? Are you nning on selling it now? You can now sell it for 3,000 taels of silver!¡±

    Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised. When he and his wife settled down here, they had spent 800 taels of silver on thepound.

    People were willing to spend a lot of money to buy homes. Apound worth 800 taels of silver wasn¡¯t considered a hugepound, but it was quite good. Typically, it required a few servants to take care of it.

    ¡°The price has increased to 3,000 taels?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished. Such a price was considered very high for mortals.

    ¡°It can definitely be sold for 3,000 taels of silver,¡± said the thin man immediately. ¡°If you aren¡¯t in a hurry, you can even give an asking price of 4,000 thousand taels. How about it? If you nod, I¡¯ll sell it for you. You can spend 1,000 taels of silver to buy a smaller courtyard. In that case, won¡¯t you have a few thousand taels of silver at hand? In the past two weeks, the price of grain and meat has been increasing. The more money you have, the better.¡±

    This agent kept trying to trick him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t n on selling.¡± Meng Chuan turned around and left.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey...¡± The thin man shouted, but there was nothing he could do.

    He continued loitering around their neighborhood. Whenever he saw an owner of a surroundingpound walk out¡ªone that didn¡¯t look like a servant¡ªhe would immediately go forward and say, ¡°Master, someone has offered 3,000 taels for yourpound...¡±

    Meng Chuan sighed.

    The demons¡¯rge-scale attack had caused many people to migrate. This was especially true for Godfiend ns and wealthy merchants. People who were privy to the news knew that therger a city was, the more expensive thend would be in the future. For example, the Meng family n had moved over 10,000 nsmen to the prefecture city. Hundreds of nsmen were moved to the state capital, Luo Tang City, etc.

    This was arge family n that had existed for over 1000 years. They naturally aimed to avoid disaster by arranging for a small number of nsmen to go to the state capital and Luo Tang City. This was to ensure that their lineage wouldn¡¯t be severed. They had to avoid the situation of an entire n being wiped out after prefecture city was breached.

    With Godfiend ns and wealthy merchants migrating to the cities, this caused the prices ofnd and buildings to rise constantly. For example, apound like Meng Chuan could easily fit more houses. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for it to amodate dozens of people! Those who could offer such prices naturally had extraordinary backgrounds.

    ...

    Meng Chuan personally selected the paint he needed for his painting.

    ¡°Young Master, take care. Young Master, pleasee again.¡± The shop owner was very enthusiastic.

    Even the price of paint has increased. Meng Chuan was extremely astonished. The prices of everything in Gu Mountain Prefecture were rising. Themoners with houses were better off. They could rent out a few rooms to ease the financial pressure. Those who rented houses in the city suffered. They might even be forced to leave the city! They couldn¡¯t afford the rent or food.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t do a thing either. This was happening everywhere in the human world!

    Creak.

    Meng Chuan brought his paint and other items back to his residence.

    ¡°Master.¡± The old gatekeeper warmly greeted him.

    Meng Chuan returned to his study, finished grinding the paint before continuing to paint.

    He had already finished painting the scene at North River Pass on a long canvas. Currently, he was painting Jiang State Capital¡ªthe battle between the Godfiends and demon monarchs. Some mortals died while others hid in tunnels. The scenes depicted were even more tragic. ckwater Pce Lord killed one Godfiend after another...

    When the sky darkened¡ª

    ¡°Ah Chuan, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Liu Qiyue came in and took a look at the painting. She smiled and said, ¡°You are still working on this painting. How much have you painted?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Meng Chuan smiled.

    Initially, he thought he could finish the painting in one or two months, but as he found himself emotionally invested, he realized that he had too many things that he wanted to paint. For example, the indignant look in the eyes of the dead Godfiends and the trembling despair of mortals¡ªmany of which were personally seen by him. He wanted to paint them.

    This was a record¡ªa record of the things that happened in this tumultuous era.

    He realized that he might not even finish the painting in four months, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. This was originally a matter of putting his emotion into it, so he would naturally finish it when he was satisfied.

 Chapter 198 - Married Couple Working Together

    <h4>Chapter 198: Married Couple Working Together</h4>

    Dawn.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue did the same as usual. They used their movement techniques and left the prefecture city in seconds. They came to a mountainous area outside the city. Their influence on the Heaven and Earth powers prevented mortals from seeing them.

    They had a temporary residence in the mountains¡ªa wooden hut. Their residence in the city was too small. Liu Qiyue needed lots of space to hone her archery. As a Great Sr Godfiend sharpshooter, even the Dao Academy¡¯s archery range was insufficient for her. The mountains outside the city had sufficient empty space for her practice.

    Every morning, the couple exited the city, cultivated for six hours before going back for lunch. In the afternoon, they spent their free time engaging in leisure activities that involved ying the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting.

    The couple cherished their peaceful days.

    Liu Qiyue took out a small cloth bag and pulled the string loose. The cloth bag¡¯s opening expanded to the size of a face basin after the string was loosened. Liu Qiyue reached into it and took out a huge quiver¡ªwhich had 50 arrows. These items were huge and long. However, she had taken it out from a small cloth bag; it was very magical.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, this cloth bag is truly magical.¡± Despite it only being a few days since she received this gift from her husband, Liu Qiyue still loved it a lot. ¡°Usually, my greatest weakness lies with the quiver. If the quiver is too small, I carry too few arrows with me! If the quiver is toorge, it affects my speed. Furthermore, a huge quiver still carries a limited number of arrows. However, I have 20 quivers inside this cloth bag! That totals 1000 arrows, which means I can freely shoot the demon monarchs without too much consequence. Otherwise, I will have to keep count when shooting the arrows, afraid that I will run out.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°That Demon Monarch White Fox specially delivered this treasure to you, Qiyue.¡±

    Liu Qiyue smiled.

    The tiny cloth bag he obtained from Demon Monarch White Fox hid a huge pocket space. It was about half the size of a house. There was still plenty of space even after putting 20 quivers inside.

    Meng Chuan was still very surprised. This was because he had never seen such a treasure before. However, Godfiends likely had simr treasures. Archean Mountain¡¯s Nine Mystical Caves seemed as vast as a small world even though it was inside a mountain belly. He had also seen the Supremacy retrieve items from the flip with a flip of the hand. Godfiends were equally brilliant when it came to controlling ¡°space.¡±

    However, it was clear that items with stable storage spaces were very rare and precious! There was nothing simr avable for exchange at Archean Mountain.

    To Meng Chuan, this was just a rare item as it did little to boost his strength. But it was of great help to a sharpshooter! With arge number of portable arrows, they could shoot arrows limitlessly! Meng Chuan naturally gave it to his wife, Liu Qiyue.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Arrows tore through the sky one after another like swimming dragons. Liu Qiyue was practicing her archery.

    Under arge tree, Meng Chuan shook a tree with a mere thought. Immediately, many leaves swayed and fell to the ground. Meng Chuan also began training.

    The saber struck out with lightning as he delivered a hundred strikes swiftly. The leaves were almost halved symmetrically.

    My saber arts are only this fast because I cultivate the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. In terms of my technique realm, I¡¯m stillcking. Meng Chuan shook his head slightly. If I were to double my saber speed with just my technique realm, I would have reached the Saber Dao realm.

    What was the Saber Dao realm? It was the enlightenment of the Dao in regards to the saber! It was a Dao, a path that only belonged to him. Once at the Saber Dao realm, one could use their saber arts to seek answers from their inner self.

    Again. With a thought, leaves fell from the tree again. Meng Chuan struck again.

    Momentster, the tree became almost bald. Instead of making itpletely bare of leaves, Meng Chuan switched to another tree and continued his saber practice. There were many trees in this mountain forest.

    ...

    After more than two hours of cultivation¡ª

    ¡°Oh?¡± The duo¡¯s expressions changed slightly as they took out their Patroller tokens. The tokens glowed red.

    ¡°Someone needs help?¡± The two exchanged nces.

    Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t even waste time picking up the dozen arrows that were in the distance. She could always pick them upter. After all, it was an emergency. A few seconds meant the difference between life and death.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Chuan held his wife¡¯s arm.

    Swoosh.

    He immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning and streaked across the sky. Ever since he had sessfully imprinted the second-level Lightning Rune, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed had increased tremendously. Now, he could travel over 1.5 kilometers in a single sh whilst bringing his wife with him! At this speed, he was considered rather fast among Regis Godfiends. If he were to travel alone, he would have speed rivaling the fastest Regis Godfiends.

    ¡°This is the first time we are leaving Gu Mountain Prefecture for a rescue,¡± said Liu Qiyue via voice transmission as she protected her body with Quintessential Essence. ¡°Right now, each prefecture only has one Godfiend team. Each team consists of four Great Sr Godfiends. Since a Godfiend team has requested backup, the danger they have encountered will not be easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Act ording to n,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan was very calm since he had done simr things in the past. He had also acted as reinforcements with Zhang Yunfeng several times in the past.

    Liu Qiyue was nervous. This was the first time she was on a rescue mission that was hundreds of kilometers away from her designated area.

    Swoosh.

    With a sh, he streaked across the sky and past a mountain. He unleashed the Swallow Stance in midair, traversing more than five kilometers beforending. He had crossed an entire mountain without evennding once. Wu State had very few mountains. The ones that did exist in Wu State were rtively small. Thousand-foot tall mountains were considered towering mountains here.

    Compared to the north and other areas, the difference was enormous.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, your movement technique is really fast.¡± Liu Qiyue felt his astonishing speed as the scenery around her zoomed past her. Even though she had experienced it more than once, it still left her amazed.

    ¡°Once I be a Marquis Godfiend, my speed will be at the top of the world,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°As time passes, I¡¯ll be faster and faster.¡±

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Meng Chuan and his wife crossed hugekes. In Wu State, there were morekes than mountains! It was verymon to seekes that were dozens of kilometers long. Somekes exceeded 50 kilometers in length! The vast ins and numerouskes made the area very suitable for farming.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± With a tap on theke¡¯s surface, Meng Chuan traveled three kilometers before arriving above a county city.

    The duo immediately saw the battle urring in the city.

    Godfiend auras and demon monarch auras constantly erupted as the battle ensued.

    Fog nketed the city; most of the city was in ruins. People had been waiting anxiously in the tunnels. There were two parties that were engaged in battle. One party consisted of four Great Sr Godfiends¡ªwho were barely holding on despite working together. Two were heavily injured.

    The other party consisted of six demon monarchs! The leader was a grey-furred cat demon monarch; he had a third eye between his eyebrows.

    The three-eyed cat demon monarch closed in on the Godfiend team.

    A silver-armored man wielded a shield and suddenly swung it to the side. However, the cat demon monarch¡¯s third eye blinked, and the silver-armored man let out a low painful grunt. The three-eyed cat demon monarch steered clear of the shield and reached for his neck.

    Swish! A purple-robed woman rapidly rushed over as a sword beam shed at the cat demon monarch.

    Under the cat demon monarch¡¯s leadership, the six demon monarchs surrounded and attacked the four Godfiends. The four Godfiends had cast forbidden Godfiend spells and used all means avable to them to hold on.

    ¡°Haha, this is the life-and-death rtionship between you humans? For the sake of two injuredpanions, the two of you aren¡¯t willing to escape. Are you going to live and die together?¡± With five other demon monarchs aiding him, Demon Monarch Cat held the absolute strength advantage.

    ¡°If we were to flee in different directions, it would be impressive if one of us manages to escape,¡± shouted the purple-robed woman. ¡°If we join forces to deal with the threat, we might be able to hold out until reinforcements arrive. I urge you demon monarchs to leave quickly. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to escape after powerful Godfiends arrive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you before leaving. There¡¯s plenty of ti¡ª¡± Demon Monarch Cat suddenly looked into the distance. Lightning shed across the sky as two figures appeared above the county city. ¡°The Godfiends are here?¡±

    The six demon monarchs shuddered in fear.

    The Godfiends came so quickly?

    Even a Marquis Godfiend wouldn¡¯t be this fast unless they were guarding the prefecture.

 Chapter 199 - First Battle

    <h4>Chapter 199: First Battle</h4>

    Liu Qiyue held an ancient bow and carried a quiver on her back. A pair of dazzling ming wings spread out, causing her to float in the air. She was about a kilometer away from the battlefield.

    A kilometer was sufficiently safe and suitable for Liu Qiyue to unleash her prowess.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Liu Qiyue coldly looked down and strung three ming arrows. With the storage bag containing extra arrows, Liu Qiyue focused on the power of her arrows instead of conserving arrows.

    When she strung her bow, Meng Chuan transformed into a bolt of lightning and swooped down.

    Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuan! Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s expression changed. Archean Mountain only had about 1000 Great Sr Godfiends, and the truly terrifying ones numbered just over a hundred. Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, Xue Feng, Yang Fang, Zhang Yunfeng, and so on were on the list! Liu Qiyue was one of the three most threatening Great Sr Godfiends because once she used Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, she had thebat strength of a Marquis Godfiend.

    However, Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana burned her lifespan, so she wouldn¡¯t use the technique unless she was desperate.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡± The purple-robed woman, the silver-armored man, and the other Godfiends felt relieved. They could be saved now!

    Swoosh.

    With a sh of lightning, Meng Chuan rushed towards the demon monarchs.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Liu Qiyue had shot out three arrows as she stared at the demon monarchs with ice-cold eyes. The three ming arrows were faster than Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Join forces and kill Meng Chuan,¡± shouted Demon Monarch Cat via voice transmission. ¡°Otherwise, none of us will escape here alive! Trap him.¡±

    A thin tree demon monarch stood still as tree roots, branches, and vines drilled out from the ground and swirled towards Meng Chuan.

    The moment Meng Chuan closed in, a ck baneful aura spread out from his body. Meng Chuan¡¯s baneful aura appeared illusory, but it was extremely cold. The six demon monarchs¡¯ bodies trembled when the baneful aura touched them. Only Demon Monarch Cat remained unaffected by it while the other five demon monarchs were weakened. The roots, branches, and vines froze, bing much slower.

    ¡°Die.¡± Meng Chuan knew his strength well. Normally, he would be unable to kill these six demon monarchs easily. Thus, he didn¡¯t hesitate to fuse the Power of Essence Soul with his Quintessential Essence, boosting his strength to the threshold of a Marquis Godfiend. Meng Chuan split into eight identical figures as they attacked the six demon monarchs simultaneously.

    The ck baneful aura provided him cover as his terrifying saber beams flew towards the demon monarchs.

    Not good. With the fusion of the Powerful of Essence Soul and Quintessential Essence, this strike made everyone¡ªincluding Demon Monarch Cat¡ªfeel fear.

    Pfft! Pfft!

    Meng Chuan killed two demon monarchs the moment the saber beams struck them. Liu Qiyue shot dead one demon monarch and injured two other demon monarchs. Since they were busy dealing with Meng Chuan¡¯s saber beams, Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows had miraculous results thanks to Meng Chuan¡¯s baneful aura blocking the demon monarchs¡¯ sight.

    Only Demon Monarch Cat remained safe and sound.

    Not good. Demon Monarch Cat was lucky to dodge the attacks. Without any false pretense of hope, he immediately fled from the scene.

    Pfft. Pfft.

    After fusing his Quintessential Essence with the Power of Essence Soul, Meng Chuan¡¯s strength was close to that of a Marquis Godfiend. With his speed, he easily killed the injured demon monarchs.

    What do I do? What do I do? I can¡¯t be faster than Meng Chuan. The escaping Demon Monarch Cat suddenly realized that four arrows were heading towards him. The arrows were as fast as shooting stars. When they came close, they suddenly changed directions and blocked his path.

    It forced Demon Monarch Cat to slow down, allowing Meng Chuan to catch up.

    I can¡¯t escape underground or fly. What do I do? Demon Monarch Cat was extremely anxious. Fleeing? There was no way he couldpete with Meng Chuan¡¯s speed.

    ¡°Die!¡± Meng Chuan shed out with his saber.

    The moment Demon Monarch Cat turned his head, the third eye at his be blinked, causing invisible waves to shoot towards Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence barrier around his body was useless as the invisible waves prated his head, affecting the insides of his head.

    Oh? Meng Chuan felt a stabbing pain in his head. Great Sr Godfiends¡¯ bodies had undergone a transformation when they first advanced into the Great Sr realm. Their bodies were naturally different from mortal bodies. Even the head¡ªwhich was usually weak and easy to pierce¡ªhad be extremely tough. However, against Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s invisible attack, the pain in their head would usually cause Great Sr Godfiends to lose control of their bodies.

    However, Meng Chuan had attained the Diamond Body. Every single particle in his body had been cultivated. He had be extremely resilient and had a very tenacious lifeforce. Due to this, Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s attack only caused a slight stabbing pain to Meng Chuan, but it couldn¡¯t affect his strength.

    Whoosh. Meng Chuan continued attacking without any dy, shing out a saber beam.

    ¡°What?¡± Demon Monarch Cat was rmed as his body twisted strangely, barely dodging the strike.

    Liu Qiyue shot out three more ming arrows from high above. The arrows flew down at high speed, much faster than Meng Chuan¡¯s saber beams. At simr technique realm and cultivation realm, arrows were much faster than other weapons; thus, posing a greater threat.

    After Demon Monarch Cat dodged Meng Chuan¡¯s saber, he had to dodge three arrows.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan executed the Heart Saber Stance, sending a saber beam¡ªwhich would result in the Yin-Yang st¡ªat Demon Monarch Cat.

    The saber beam and the three arrows arrived virtually at the same time.

    Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s body strangely twisted as he dodged the saber beam and two arrows. However, one arrow pierced through his body. Demon Monarch Cat continued to escape frantically, but after being hit by an arrow, his speed had clearly decreased. He couldn¡¯t withstand Meng Chuan¡¯s next strike.

    No! The saber sliced through his body amidst his indignant, frenzied escape.

    Chi! Chi! Chi~ Lifeblood surged out from Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s corpse into Demon yer. In seconds, his corpse was reduced to dust.

    It managed to dodge two strikes in a row despite being so close to me? It was only because of Qiyue¡¯s help that I managed to kill it with the third strike. Meng Chuan watched Demon Monarch Cat turn to dust in surprise. In terms of speed, it¡¯s inferior to me, but the variations in its movements are much better than mine.

    Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s entire body was like a boneless nket, agile and unpredictable.

    Meng Chuan took the items left behind by Demon Monarch Cat. Since it had a divine power, it might be a demon sage descendant. Maybe it has some good treasures like Demon Monarch White Fox.

    ...

    Liu Qiyuended on the ground, and Meng Chuan came to her side.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, Senior Sister Liu.¡± The purple-robed woman and the other Godfiends were extremely grateful for their timely help. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for both of you, we would have died under Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s ws.¡±

    ¡°With your strength, I believe you could still hold out for a little longer,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°That Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s divine power was extremely difficult to deal with. Just one blink of its third eye makes one feel a throbbing headache. There¡¯s no way to resist it,¡± said the silver-armored man with a smile. ¡°As for Senior Brother Meng, you managed to pursue it without giving it a chance to fight back. It¡¯s really impressive how you killed it with just a few strikes.¡±

    ¡°Demon Monarch Cat was indeed powerful. If not for Senior Brother Meng and Senior Sister Liu, the four of us wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡± The purple-robed woman also smiled. She was naturally happy to have survived. Besides, the six demon monarchs were now dead.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue exchanged nces. Meng Chuan said, ¡°The demon monarchs have been eliminated. I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Meng.¡± said the four Godfiends immediately.

    With that, Meng Chuan left with Liu Qiyue as a bolt of lightning and disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng and his wife are indeed powerful.¡± The purple-robed woman sighed in amazement. ¡°One can shoot arrows from far away. Unless it¡¯s an avian demon monarch, most demon monarchs won¡¯t be able to touch Senior Sister Liu. The other fights in closebat. Senior Brother Meng and two other senior brothers once joined forces to kill a fourth Firmament Skydemon. Now, from the looks of it, he¡¯s indeed extraordinary when ites to meleebat. Even Demon Monarch Cat couldn¡¯t withstand a few strikes.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s naturally capable if he can kill a fourth Firmament Skydemon with help.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Cheng, you also mastered a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body. In the future, you will also beparable to Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for Senior Sister Cheng, the three of us would have been killed by Demon Monarch Cat a long time ago,¡± said another Godfiend.

    The purple-robed woman was the captain of their team. She cultivated a transcendent-grade Godfiend body and had achieved peak Sword Soul. She was considered very powerful. Of course, Meng Chuan was stronger than her thanks to the ck Metal Sutra, Diamond Body, and Essence Soul.

    ...

    It was an easy reinforcement.

    The couple returned with a good mood.

    ¡°Our first rescue together outside our designated area went so smoothly,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°We saved the Godfiends and killed all the demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°This is just the minority.¡± Meng Chuan exined, ¡°ording to my past experiences as a Patroller, a number of Godfiends would have already died by the time I arrived. Those four were pretty powerful. They only survived because they cooperated well enough.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. She had less experience than Meng Chuan.

    ¡°However, our teamwork is indeed good,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. With his wife¡¯s arrows, it was much easier for him to attack in close proximity. ¡°Without your help, we mightn¡¯t have killed all the demon monarchs if they had fled in all directions.¡±

    Liu Qiyue smiled and said, ¡°Apart from Demon Monarch Cat, the other demon monarchs weren¡¯t that strong. I only shot a few arrows.¡±

    ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities in the future,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    As the couple chatted, they continued heading towards Gu Mountain Prefecture.

 Chapter 200 - Passing By

    <h4>Chapter 200: Passing By</h4>

    Willow River Fort was an ordinary vige fort in Wu State and had over 6000 vigers living in it. The fort was squarish in shape, with many dwellings inside. It was like an extremelyrge ant nest with many mechanisms and tunnels hidden down below! It would be very difficult for ordinary demons to attack it. Even if they breached the fort, it would be equally difficult to breach the individual tunnels.

    ¡°Lord Qian.¡±

    ¡°Lord Qian, good morning.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Qian.¡±

    Qian Mo came to the market in the middle of the fort. He could see the sky here; the sun shone brightly. Therefore, the vigers were usually happy toe to the market. Merchants and hawkers in the fort gathered here.

    The vigers addressed him respectfully as ¡°Lord Qian¡± because the vigers knew that the Imperial Court had arranged for soldiers to be stationed at the fort. Lord Qian was the leader of those soldiers, so even the vige chief had to be extremely respectful towards him.

    ¡°Lord Qian.¡± Barefoot children stoppedughing and running to greet him.

    ¡°Hong, here are some meat buns for you.¡± Qian Mo handed three meat buns wrapped in lotus leaves to him. He had already eaten two meat buns.

    The child was gluttonous, but he was somewhat embarrassed to receive the meat buns.

    ¡°Have some.¡± Qian Mo ced the meat buns in the child¡¯s arms. He had given pointers to youths after living in the fort for a while now. He liked the very outstanding ones.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Qian.¡± Hong thanked him happily.

    ¡°Move along.¡± Qian Mo waved his hand and continued to window shop.

    Earth Net was everywhere across the world. Many conscripted soldiers patrolled several areas, and many vige forts had be intelligence nodes. Qian Mo was an Indestructible Godfiend. He managed the intelligencework of several county cities and lived in Willow River Fort.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qian Mo suddenly sensed a surge of demonic energy outside the fort. Furthermore, the demonic aura was heading straight for Willow River Fort. This caused his expression to change as he quickly rushed to the top of the fort.

    ng! ng! ng! Several bells sounded hurriedly.

    In the fort, the rxed vigers¡¯ faces changed. They quickly rushed towards a nearby tunnel with their children.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, a 20-foot-tall cyan-robed demon monarch appeared above the fort. A terrifying demonic aura emanated from it. His trotter suddenly descended, causing a roof to copse with a loud thud as he stared down at the fort.

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    Another two figures appeared above the fort. One a 50-foot-tall bear demon monarch, and the other a rat demon monarch¡ªroughly the size of a human child.

    Demon Monarch Bear¡¯s body was covered with thick gray fur. He was nearly half the height of the entire fort. He dropped down to the fort. After itnded, he struck out in all directions. The huge fort trembled, and many ces turned to rubble.

    After destroying the buildings above, the demon monarchs could ughter the mortals hidden in the tunnels below.

    Demon Monarchs. Qian Mo restrained his aura and approached the top of the fort. He didn¡¯t care about the copse of many buildings around him. He easily withstood the copse with his body without releasing his Quintessential Essence.

    I¡¯ll kill one with a sneak attack first. I¡¯ll then have the confidence to kill the other two demon monarchs single-handedly. Qian Mo stared at the rat demon monarch. The cyan-robed demon monarch had hints of being the leader. The bear demon monarch had coarse skin and thick flesh, so it was clear that he would not be easily killed. The rat demon monarch¡¯s body looked the weakest.

    Swoosh.

    When Demon Monarch Bear destroyed the massive fort, Qian Mo took the opportunity to charge out.

    Oh? Demon Monarch Rat immediately turned his head and saw two saber beams flying at him. Demon Monarch Rat didn¡¯t dare take the attack head-on. With swift movements, he dodged the saber beams like a ghost.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft...

    After more than ten consecutive strikes, Qian Mo cast a forbidden Godfiend spell and continued to execute his killer moves. However, Demon Monarch Rat only focused on escaping and was only hit by one strike. A demon monarch¡¯s body was ultimately resilient¡ªno matter the race¡ªand the strike only left a wound on its back. It didn¡¯t injure the demon monarch much.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Godfiend!¡± shouted Demon Monarch Rat.

    ¡°A Godfiend?¡± rmed, the cyan-robed demon monarch and the bear demon monarch rushed over.

    This rat demon monarch¡¯s movement technique is too exquisite. I managed to injure it, but I failed to kill it. Qian Mo immediately knew that something was amiss, but the cyan-robed demon monarch and bear demon monarch had already surrounded him.

    ¡°Die Godfiend!¡± Demon Monarch Bear¡¯s voice boomed like thunder. He struck out with his gigantic bear paw, producing a wind that distorted the surrounding area.

    Qian Mo¡¯s figure shed as he dodged the terrifying bear paw. However, the cyan-robed demon monarch and the rat demon monarch had already reached him. The cyan-robed demon monarch¡¯s sharp ws swiped at Qian Mo¡¯s head.

    Qian Mo used his two sabers to fight three demon monarchs alone. After struggling in battle for a while, Qian Mo felt that something was still amiss. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the three second Firmament demon monarchs in a one-on-one fight. However, when the three of them worked together, it became difficult for him to fight them.

    The rat demon monarch moved like a ghost. The bear demon monarch was domineering as he savagely attacked. The cyan-robed demon monarch¡¯s attacks were sinister and difficult to deal with. When the three demon monarchs worked together, he could no longer fend them off with his two sabers. He felt like he was dancing on the edge of a de. A single mistake would lead to him being torn apart by the three demon monarchs.

    Run! Qian Mo leaped away.

    Mmm? The three demon monarchs wanted to stop Qian Mo, but they realized that he was extremely fast.

    ¡°This Godfiend is quite fast.¡± Demon Monarch Bear was the clumsiest. Although Demon Monarch Rat was agile, its speed was iparable to Qian Mo. Only the cyan-robed demon monarch could catch up to him. However, Qian Mo could fight a one-on-one battle while fleeing. The cyan-robed demon monarch was unable to stop him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill the mortals!¡± The cyan-robed demon monarch roared angrily. ¡°Since the Godfiend has fled, kill all the mortals here.¡±

    ¡°Kill the mortals and force him out,¡± shouted Demon Monarch Rat.

    Boom!

    Demon Monarch Bear had already taken action. He destroyed the ground in no time. With his surging demonic energy, he easily discovered a nearby tunnel. His paws peeled the ceiling to the tunnel open and revealed the dozens of terrified vigers inside.

    ¡°Die.¡± Demon Monarch Bear immediately grabbed the dozen-plus vigers with his paws and jumped up. He then tore through a roof and flung the vigers away with a mighty swing. This killed all the vigers he had been holding. Blood sttered everywhere.

    ¡°Kill all the mortals here.¡± The cyan-robed demon monarch¡¯s roar echoed throughout the fort.

    About half a kilometer away, Qian Mo silently watched the vigers being thrown into the air by Demon Monarch Bear. He watched the three demon monarchs continue their destruction of the fort.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to see this any longer,¡± Qian Mo muttered to himself softly. Heughed self-deprecatingly and transformed into a blur as he headed for the vige fort.

    Humans were only humans because their emotions influenced them. Godfiends were also humans! Demon monarchs often ughtered mortals to force Godfiends to appear. Some Godfiends knew that they couldn¡¯t defeat the enemy, so they would sacrifice arge number of mortals to escape.

    However, some Godfiends were willing to risk their lives for mortals!

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± The three demon monarchs at Willow River Fort revealed ugly smiles.

    Qian Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. Since he had decided to return to Willow River Fort, he wanted the 6000 vigers in Willow River Fort to survive. I¡¯ve already requested for help from Archean Mountain. I hope that reinforcements wille in time!

    ¡°Continue ughtering the mortals.¡± The cyan-robed demon monarch remained extremely calm as he sent a voice transmission. ¡°Let this Godfiend go crazy and lose his calm. We¡¯ll be able to kill him faster once he¡¯s lost his calm.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Demon Monarch Bear destroyed the resilient fort castle with his immense strength. With a wave of his paws, he stirred up demonic winds that tore huge rifts in the ground. These reached the deep tunnels directly.

    Qian Mo¡ªwho had transformed into a blur¡ªhad already rushed into the fort. The three demon monarchs immediately surrounded him.

    ...

    At this moment, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were traveling at lightning speed.

 Chapter 201 - Archean Mountain Godfiend

    <h4>Chapter 201: Archean Mountain Godfiend</h4>

    Although Qian Mo had sought help, he had only encountered three Second Firmament demon monarchs. At this threat level, his request for help would naturally not reach Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue. In fact, even the prefecture¡¯s only Godfiend team was not deployed. Instead, they sent out a third Firmament avian demon monarch¡ªthat was about 150 kilometers away. The avian demon monarch was fast enough to reach Willow River Fort, save Qian Mo, and kill the three Second Firmament demon monarchs.

    Ever since the demons¡¯ firstrge scale attack, the number of avian demon monarchs under the control of humans had greatly increased. However, it was not easy to control thempletely. Because of this, humans mostly controlled the avian demon monarchs directly.

    Avian demon monarchs were extremely fast. They could fly, provide help, monitor, and send letters... They could be used for many different things.

    ¡°That Demon Monarch Cat was a demon monarch with a divine power.¡± Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuan were chatting idly along the way. ¡°Speaking of which, Ah Chuan, you have killed quite a few demon monarchs with divine powers, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a few.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Demon monarchs with divine powers are very strong. For example, Demon Monarch White Fox was adept at bewitchment. Unless one condenses an Essence Soul or has an extremely strong will, they would be affected. They might be killed instantly. Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s divine powers were simrly strange.¡±

    Demon Monarch Cat¡¯s divine powers targeted the head, so having a strong will was useless. There were only two ways to deal with such an attack. One method was to have an extremely powerful physical body. For example, Meng Chuan had attained the Diamond Body, so his head could withstand itpletely. The divine power was useless against him.

    The second method was to possess an Essence Soul. When the head was heavily injured and unable to control the body, one would have to rely on the Power of Essence Soul to control their body. The fusion of Essence Soul and one¡¯s body provided one with quicker reaction speed. One¡¯s control over their body was also much more refined. However, this consumed one¡¯s Power of Essence Soul¡¯s reserves rather quickly.

    It was extremely difficult for typical Great Sr Godfiends to have a powerful physical body or an Essence Soul.

    This was why Demon Monarch Cat was terrifying! Fortunately, the four Godfiends could help each other. If they were to fight one-on-one, none of them would be a match for Demon Monarch Cat.

    ¡°In this world, there are many demon monarchs with divine powers.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head gently. ¡°The Godfiend teams across the world are at a disadvantage. Fortunately, there are Marquis Godfiends and rescue teams like us that can help the various areas. However, sometimes we might be toote by the time we arrive to help. Thus, this war is destined to be tragic.¡±

    ¡°Archean Mountain has over 100 peak Great Sr Godfiends. They can easily form dozens of rescue teams. Every prefecture will have two or three Marquis Godfiends as Patrollers,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°We have sufficient strength to deal with most threats that require our help. We have enough strength to kill those demon monarchs with divine powers. In the Demon Realm, there aren¡¯t many demon monarchs with divine powers. Each one we kill is important.¡±

    Meng Chuan only knew little of Archean Mountain¡¯s ns, but their current situation wasn¡¯t bad. However, the demons attacked everywhere, making deaths of innocent mortals inevitable. In fact, under the premise of ensuring the survival of humanity, Archean Mountain had already tried its best to protect mortals.

    Mmm? Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡¯s expression suddenly changed. From afar, they saw billowing smoke.

    ¡°A demon monarch attack?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue looked at each other. They shared the same thoughts, and they immediately headed straight towards the smoke.

    They were extremely fast. Their surroundings blurred due to the lightning around them and the speed they moved at. They moved several times faster than the speed of sound.

    Soon, they saw a half-destroyed fort castle. Within the ruins, one could vaguely make out a few human corpses. They could also see three demon monarchs attacking a Godfiend.

    The Godfiend cast a forbidden Godfiend spell and used his two sabers to resist the three demon monarchs¡¯ attacks, but he had a w mark on his chest. The w had nearly torn his body apart. Fortunately for him, he had retreated quickly, but it still injured his internal organs. He had tried his best to stop the bleeding.

    ¡°He can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± As Meng Chuan said that, he let go of his wife and rushed over to save the Godfiend.

    ...

    Many tunnels in Willow River Fort had cracked open from the shockwaves. The mortals within those tunnels could see the battle outside through the cracks.

    Lord Qian was fighting with three terrifying demon monarchs. The shockwaves were simply devastating.

    ¡°Lord Qian.¡± The child, Hong Chong, and the surrounding vigers watched everything through the cracks. Hong Chong had never imagined that Lord Qian was a powerful Godfiend!

    However, Lord Qian was clearly at a disadvantage as the three demon monarchs attacked his blood-stained body.

    ¡°Lord Qian.¡± Hong Chong was extremely anxious. He hoped that Lord Qian¡ªwho often guided him in his cultivation and gave him meat buns¡ªwould survive.

    ¡°Lord Qian, you must win.¡± The vigers were also hoping for his victory. The vigers knew very well that they could only survive if Lord Qian won. Otherwise, the 6000 vigers hiding in the tunnels would all die.

    Whoosh.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared, and the three demon monarchs silently copsed. It was a ck-robed youth.

    The vigers saw Lord Qian bow respectfully and excitedly talked to the ck-clothed youth.

    ¡°The demon monarchs are all dead.¡±

    ¡°A more powerful Godfiend has arrived.¡±

    The vigers could tell that the ck-robed youth¡¯s status was clearly higher than that of Lord Qian. The moment he arrived, the three demon monarchs died instantly.

    ...

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Meng.¡± Qian Mo was extremely excited as he bowed respectfully. ¡°If Senior Brother Meng hadn¡¯t arrived, I would have died in another 15 seconds.¡±

    Whoosh.

    Liu Qiyue¡ªwho had fiery wings on her back¡ªalso descended andnded beside Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Liu,¡± said Qian Mo immediately. Although he was only an ordinary Godfiend and not an Archean Mountain inner sect disciple, he knew about the famous Godfiends in the world, such as the Meng and Liu couple! They were two of the most outstanding Great Sr Godfiends. Meng Chuan had the aplishment of killing a fourth firmament Skydemon after working with two fellow disciples.

    It was a legendary achievement to kill an opponent at a higher cultivation realm. Even if it required the joint effort of three Great Sr Gofiends, it remained an inconceivable achievement.

    ¡°We were just passing by,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°When we passed by this ce, we saw beacon smoke rising from afar. That¡¯s why we came over to take a look and saved you.¡±

    ¡°It looks like I¡¯m not fated to die today.¡± Qian Moughed. He was very happy to be alive and have the vast majority of people in Willow River Fort survive. Although most of Willow River Fort had been reduced to ruins, only a few hundred people had died because they had been hiding in the tunnels. This was much better than Qian Mo had expected.

    There was another reason why only hundreds of people had died, and that was because the three demon monarchs were focused on fighting Qian Mo. They hadn¡¯t been able to engage in arge-scale massacre because of this.

    Liu Qiyue said, ¡°From afar, I could see that you move quite fast. Why didn¡¯t you escape? Why did you keep fighting these three demon monarchs?¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, I fled,¡± said Qian Mo in a self-deprecating manner. ¡°However, the demon monarchs destroyed the fort and began massacring the mortals in the tunnels. I couldn¡¯t help but return. I was hoping that I could hold back the demon monarchs until reinforcements could arrive. If I really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, I would¡¯ve escaped with all my might. However, I never thought that the w would cause such severe injuries to me. Since my organs got injured, it became very difficult for me to unleash my full strength. That was no way for me to escape.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were stunned.

    He had initially escaped, but he returned?

    ¡°When demons attack a city,¡± Meng Chuan said softly, ¡°it will be hard to find Godfiends quickly due to the size of a city. The demons ughter mortals to force Godfiends to show themselves. Those three demon monarchs ughtered mortals to force you to return, and you really returned.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Doing so didn¡¯t abide by Archean Mountain¡¯s orders. However, Meng Chuan was impressed by such a person.

    ...

    The couple wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. Instead, they chose a rather intact hall in Willow River Fort and chatted with Qian Mo for an hour, just in case any third Firmament demon monarchs came to Willow River Fort as backup.

    An hourter, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue left. Earth Net personnel also came and took the demon monarchs¡¯ corpses away.

    ¡°Lord Qian, Hong Chong¡¯s family is here.¡± The vige chief brought Hong Chong over. Hong Chong¡¯s parents watched nervously. They now knew that Lord Qian was a Godfiend.

    ¡°Now that my identity has been exposed, it¡¯s time for me to leave Willow River Fort.¡± Qian Mo¡¯s face was pale as he spoke with a smile on his face. ¡°This child, Hong Chong, is extremely talented. He far exceeds his peers in the vige fort. It¡¯ll be a waste for him not to receive a good education. Therefore, I n to move your family of three to the prefecture city. I will also arrange for Hong Chong to cultivate in a Dao Academy. I wonder if you are willing to go?¡±

    Hong Chong¡¯s parents exchanged nces, both filled with excitement.

    Their son¡¯s talent was appreciated by a Godfiend? He wanted to groom their son?

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re willing,¡± said Hong Chong¡¯s parents immediately.

    Hong Chong found it unbelievable that he was going to attend a Dao Academy in a prefecture city.

    Upon seeing the battle between Lord Qian and the demon monarchs, as well as the scene of the three demon monarchs being killed without any resistance once the ck-robed Godfiend descended, he yearned to be someone like Lord Qian, or even the ck-robed Godfiend.

    ¡°Hong.¡± Qian Mo smiled as he looked at the child. ¡°You are very talented, and it won¡¯t be difficult for you to reach the Impervious realm. However, it will be very difficult for you to be a Godfiend. Demons are wreaking havoc in the human world. If you don¡¯t be a Godfiend, you will ultimately be unable to fight a demon monarch. Cultivate diligently and work hard to enter Archean Mountain and be a Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°Enter Archean Mountain and be a Godfiend?¡± Hong Chong was stunned.

    ¡°You saw that ck-robed Godfiend, right? He¡¯s a thousand times stronger than me,¡± said Qian Mo with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s an Archean Mountain Godfiend.¡±

    Hong Chong nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Archean Mountain Godfiend?

    Hong Chong kept it in mind.

 Chapter 202 - Demon Annihilation Guild

    <h4>Chapter 202: Demon Annihtion Guild</h4>

    After returning to Gu Mountain Prefecture, Meng Chuan and his wife continued their cultivation in the mountain forest. They only returned to their residence at noon as per normal.

    ¡°Master, Madam.¡± The gatekeeper opened the door warmly. The middle-aged woman in charge of cooking gave a fawning smile. Lunch had already been prepared.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to live in arge city! The woman now permanently lived at thepound. This reduced the financial pressure on her family. Furthermore, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue paid their two servants a handsome sry, so the woman naturally cherished this job. Meng Chuan and his wife had allowed the two servants to bring back any leftovers for their friends and family. Now, with the rise in prices of grain, vegetables, and meat in the prefecture city, many people couldn¡¯t bear to eat things like rice and meat anymore. The leftovers they brought back delighted their families.

    After lunch, Meng Chuan entered his study and began painting. Since the painting took him a long time, the scroll he originally used for the painting was no longer enough. He was already on his second scroll for this particr painting. His original n was to have it all painted in a single long scroll. But, he now needed several long scrolls to finish his painting. As for how many scrolls he needed toplete the painting? Meng Chuan didn¡¯t even know either. He followed his heart on such matters.

    Qian Mo. Meng Chuan wanted to paint Qian Mo and other Godfiends that were like Qian Mo.

    He picked up his brush and started painting.

    In that hazy morning, in the ruins of the vige fort, arge number of people suffered as they hid in the tunnels... They made up the background. The focus of this scene were three ferocious demon monarchs and a heavily injured Godfiend¡ªwho charged towards the demon monarchs!

    The demon monarchs were very smug. Due to their n, the Godfiend stopped escaping and returned. It was equivalent to sending himself to his death.

    The heavily injured Godfiend wore a determined look. He wanted to forge a path of survival for the countless mortals in the fort.

    Meng Chuan fell silent as he painted. He had seen more than one Godfiend do this before, and he had heard of even more instances. Some Godfiends managed to hold out until reinforcements arrived. Very few managed to turn the tables and kill the demon monarchs. Most ended up dying.

    Therefore, Archean Mountain had set strict rules. A Godfiend team had to abide by these rules. The four Godfiends could supervise each other, so it was still alright.

    In the early stages of humanity¡¯s great n, Godfiends often acted alone. They took responsibility for their actions. Many Godfiends sacrificed themselves due to a moment of hotheadedness.

    For some, it was their first time encountering demon monarchs massacring mortals. Some were simply unable to tolerate the wanton ughter of numerous mortals. Angry, they charged forward! Despite knowing they were at a disadvantage, they still charged forward!

    There were indeed miracles, but most ended up dying in battle.

    When one was at a disadvantage, one should retreat. One only acted when they held the advantage! This was in line with military strategy, but not all Godfiends were capable of doing so. Meng Chuan only wanted tomemorate these Godfiends in his painting. If the war ended in the future, people would learn of these hot-headed Godfiends from these paintings. They would learn that it was because of these hot-headed Godfiends that many mortals were saved.

    For example, Qian Mo saved 6,000 mortals.

    ...

    The couple continued to live such a life. They held their roles as Patrollers of Gu Mountain Prefecture for a long time. With Meng Chuan¡¯s speed, he ughtered so many demon monarchs in Gu Mountain Prefecture that he left their forces in a sorry state. Even Greater Demon Monarch Fu Jiao spected that Gu Mountain Prefecture had a powerful Godfiend guarding it. It could even be a Marquis Godfiend! Almost all third Firmament demon monarchs in Gu Mountain Prefecture had left, leaving behind arge number of second Firmament demon monarchs¡ªwho often wreaked havoc under orders.

    These second Firmament demon monarchs scattered throughout the prefecture and fled after attacking. Meng Chuan tried his best, but because he was alone, there were many times he wasn¡¯t unable to reach in time.

    As for reinforcing various cities in other prefectures? After Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue sessfully reinforced the Godfiend team, Archean Mountain began giving them additional missions. They came about once a month. Archean Mountain was still very cautious when assigning missions to the couple. Firstly, it was because the couple was too young. Secondly, it was because they had great potential. Archean Mountain knew it was almost certain for the duo to be Marquis Godfiends. They didn¡¯t want the couple to encounter any danger they couldn¡¯t deal with while they were still weak.

    In the next decade or so, perhaps the two would be Marquis Godfiends! When that happened, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed would be the best in the world, and Liu Qiyue¡¯s Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana would be equally powerful. They would be of great help when that happened.

    Even though the pressure on them was immense, even though they knew that Meng Chuan was extremely fast, they were still cautious when deploying them.

    ...

    In a county city on the border of Wu State and Qian State.

    Beacon smoke billowed into the sky as five demon monarch corpsesy on the ground. Beside them were a Godfiend team, Meng Chuan and his wife, and a lone Godfiend chatting.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, Senior Sister Liu, it¡¯s all thanks to Brother Wang Yan¡¯s help this time.¡± The four Godfiends in the Godfiend team were rather excited.

    One of them said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Brother Wang Yan suddenly helping us, probably one or two of us would be dead when you came, Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    ¡°I happened to pass by this county city.¡± The independent Godfiend, Wang Yan, carried a sword on his back and said with a smile, ¡°I saw Godfiends and demon monarchs engaged in battle. Besides, an old friend of mine was amongst them. I naturally had to take action in such a dire situation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Wang,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± The independent Godfiend was handsome; his mustache made him look sharp. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Although I helped out, I was still suppressed by the demon monarchs. It was all thanks to you and your wife. The moment you two appeared, the demon monarchs all died. That¡¯s what I call ability.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were very fond of this independent Godfiend.

    ¡°Brother Wang, are you from the Demon Annihtion Guild?¡± inquired Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Wang Yan andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Back then, I participated in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination as well. Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t in the top twenty. I went to the battlefield to umte credit, but it was too difficult to umte the required credit for entering the Godfiend Blood Pool. Thus, I did some missions for the Demon Annihtion Guild on the side. In the end, I managed to umte enough with them and became a Godfiend through the Demon Annihtion Guild.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded.

    The Godfiends knew about the existence of the Demon Annihtion Guild. It was an organization that focused purely on assassination. Their organization didn¡¯t recklessly kill people either. From their name, one could tell that they only targeted demons. The Demon Annihtion Guild mainly assassinated members of the Skydemon Sect! It also sought out demons that lurked all over the world.

    The Demon Annihtion Guild gave out missions on a regr basis. Upon missionpletion, one would gain credit. They could use the credit to exchange for what they wanted. For example, opportunities to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool or natural treasures could be exchanged with credit!

    Meng Chuan andpany didn¡¯t know who was behind the Demon Annihtion Guild, but he could confirm that it had something to do with the three great sects. This was because members of the Demon Annihtion Guild could use any of the three major sects¡¯ Godfiend Blood Pools.

    Human Godfiends were mainly divided into three groups. The first group was the three great sects¡¯ inner sect disciples. They were carefully selected and provided with plenty of resources. They had a near-certainty chance of bing Great Sr Godfiends.

    The second group was the three great sects¡¯ outer sect disciples. They exchanged umted credit for opportunities, so they naturally had to follow the orders of the threerge sects.

    The third group belonged to the Demon Annihtion Guild. They were independent of the three great sects. They hid in the shadows. They mainly assassinated Skydemon Sect members and searched for demons.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue had a good impression of Demon Annihtion Guild¡¯s Godfiends because their fathers were part of it. Liu Yebai and Meng Dajiang became Godfiends without Eastcalm Prefecture City¡¯s Jadesun Pce knowing of it. There were no records of them on Archean Mountain¡¯s public intelligence pool. It meant that Liu Yebai and Meng Dajiang were Godfiends of the third group¡ªDemon Annihtion Guild¡¯s Godfiends!

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue had also asked their fathers, and their fathers admitted to it. There was no need to hide this from them.

    ¡°The Demon Annihtion Guild was mainly used to deal with the Skydemon Sect in the past.¡± Wang Yan sighed. ¡°The Skydemon Sect hides in secret. Mortal Skydemon Sect disciples can be easily found and assassinated, but those Skydemons hide very carefully. Assassinations are very difficult. Therefore, it¡¯s easy to umte credit in the beginning, but it¡¯s difficult to earn credits after that.

    ¡°Now that the demons have invaded the human world en masse, it¡¯s rather easy to umte credit by assassinating demon monarchs,¡± said Wang Yan with a smile. ¡°I usually travel to various county cities and vige forts. Whenever I discover a second Firmament demon monarch, I immediately ambush them and flee afterward. I can only hide when I encounter those third Firmament demon monarchs. Thankfully, as members of the Demon Annihtion Guild, we usually study ways to hide our aura.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    The Demon Annihtion Guild was indeed good at assassination. For example, if his father didn¡¯t unleash his full strength, people would think he was a mortal. Even his grandaunt and the others couldn¡¯t tell his true cultivation realm.

 Chapter 203 - C.203: Demon Monarch Fu Jiao

    <h4>Chapter 203: Demon Monarch Fu Jiao</h4>

    Of course, because of his son and daughter-inw, Archean Mountain trusted Meng Dajiang. Furthermore, he was the Meng family n leader. He had high prestige in Eastcalm Prefecture, and after years of cultivating the Body Tempering lineage, he had be an Indestructible Godfiend. He had be Earth Net¡¯s highest-ranking member in Eastcalm Prefecture. Liu Yebai joined forces with Meng Dajiang and was in charge of investigating the demon monarchs in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    ...

    ¡°Kill!¡± Liu Qiyue spread her ming wings and shot out arrows. Meng Chuan used his movement technique to pursue his enemies and engage in closebat.

    ...

    ¡°We camete.¡± Meng Chuan and his wife stood in the ruins of a county city. They looked at the three corpses on the ground. Only one member of the Godfiend team had escaped; the other three died.

    Although the duo moved very fast, they still needed five minutes to travel hundreds of kilometers. With such time on their hands, the demon monarchs could kill the Godfiends before the couple arrived.

    ...

    ¡°Another demon monarch.¡±

    Smoke from a fire beacon billowed into the sky.

    As Gu Mountain Prefecture¡¯s Patroller, Meng Chuan immediately rushed over.

    ...

    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, the couple had spent eight months in Gu Mountain Prefecture. Meng Chuan experienced more in these past eight months than when he was at North River Pass and Jiang State Capital. Meng Chuan had also met all sorts of Godfiends.

    Not every Godfiend was willing to sacrifice themselves for mortals. Not every Godfiend was extremely valiant. Some were selfish and afraid of death.

    When Earth Net¡¯s Indestructible Godfiends patrolled, they would typically request Archean Mountain reinforcements when they encountered second Firmament demon monarchs attacking a vige fort. They would silently distance themselves from it, unwilling to save the mortals. Indestructible Godfiends werepletely capable of dealing with second Firmament demon monarchs. However, because of possibly dying in battle, an Indestructible Godfiend had secretly distanced himself from the scene. Meng Chuan¡ªwho had been passing by¡ªsaw this very clearly.

    When some Godfiend teams were in a dire situation, their teammates would desperately fight as they supported one another. There was an instance of a Godfiend fleeing while hispanions held back the demon monarchs. His threepanions died, but he managed to survive.

    Meng Chuan and his wife learned about this when they rushed over to kill the demon monarchs. It was when the demon monarchs were taunting them did they realize that the only Godfiend to survive from his team had abandoned hispanions. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue captured the two demon monarchs alive and had Earth Net send them to Archean Mountain for interrogation. Facing Archean Mountain¡¯s skill in illusions, the Godfiend was unable to lie and was publicly executed!

    If he had continued to fight with his three teammates, their team might¡¯ve survived until the couple arrived. The Godfiend team could have survived. However, since he had fled, it led to his three teammates dying and to his execution.

    During his execution, he shouted, ¡°I only wanted to live. All I wanted was to stay alive. Why are you executing me!?¡±

    When Meng Chuan learned of his fate, he wasn¡¯t happy or angry, but sad. If the Godfiend continued living and entered a new Godfiend team, he would only harm his new teammates with his attitude.

    Due to the sect¡¯s rules, he had to be executed.

    ¡°Fool.¡±

    ¡°He caused the deaths of three Godfiends; yet, he wasn¡¯t willing to admit his fault.¡±

    Meng Chuan drew this scene on a long scroll¡ªthe Godfiend who fled with a conniving smile. His three teammates fought with all their might as he secretly escaped alone...

    Meng Chuan despised him; therefore, the despicable Godfiend seemed like a clown in the painting. There were more than one of such ¡°ugly¡± Godfiends in Meng Chuan¡¯s painting. They were located at the corner of the painting, inconspicuous.

    ...

    Late autumn in Wu State, a small county city in East Harbor Prefecture.

    Smoke from the county city¡¯s fire beacons rose as the city was devastated by three third Firmament demon monarchs wreaking havoc wantonly. Rain poured from the gloomy sky. In the tunnels, the county city¡¯s mortals waited for help. One tunnel after another was discovered by the demon monarchs, leading to the demise of the mortals within.

    This was a nightmare. After nearly 30 percent of the county city¡¯s poption was massacred, four streaks of light rushed over from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s three ordinary third Firmament demon monarchs.¡± The Godfiend team¡¯s killing intent increased.

    After experiencing heavy losses during the firstrge-scale probe, third Firmament demon monarchs began forming teams. Demon monarchs with divine powers led the most troublesome squads! Other demon monarchs teams were much less of a threat.

    ¡°Attack, don¡¯t let any of them escape.¡±

    ¡°Kill them.¡±

    The four Great Sr Godfiends were filled with killing intent. For the sake of the dead in the city, they had to kill these three demon monarchs. These four experienced Great Sr Godfiends quickly surrounded the three demon monarchs. The demon monarchs cast forbidden spells and tried to resist, but the massive difference in strength meant that they couldn¡¯tst long against the Godfiends.

    Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t any geniuses among this Great Sr Godfiend team. In one of the county city¡¯s restaurants¡ªpinned down by a copsed tree¡ªa figure watched the battle from half a kilometer away. This gray-robed figure watched the battle silently from one of the restaurant¡¯s rooms.

    Forget it. Killing four Great Sr Godfiends is also considered a win. The gray-robed man stood up and blinked his eyes.

    Two golden beams shot out from his pupils. The two golden beams left two faint traces in the void. The four Great Sr Godfiends¡ªwho were fighting in the distance¡ªsoon sensed the two golden beams approaching, but they had no time to block them.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The golden beams prated the four Great Sr Godfiends¡¯ bes. After doing their job, the two golden beams quickly disappeared from the scene as it streaked across the air. The golden beams returned to the gray-robed man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Time to leave.¡± The gray-robed man instantly vanished.

    A distance away, the four Great Sr Godfiends copsed weakly. Despair and disbelief colored their eyes. They were East Harbor Prefecture City¡¯s guardians. For the past nine months, they had been silently protecting the city from demon monarchs. They had saved countless mortals and killed many demon monarchs.

    However, the four of them nowid on the ground weakly. Two Godfiends were Archean Mountain inner sect disciples, while the other two were Archean Mountain outer sect disciples. All of them were Great Sr Godfiends.

    ...

    About ten minutester, a Regis Godfiend arrived.

    For one to annihte a Godfiend team instantly, one had to be a fourth Firmament threat at the very least. If a fourth Firmament and above threat appeared, the three supreme sects would mobilize the strongest and closest Godfiends.

    However, ten minutes was enough time for the gray-robed man to flee the scene. Even the Regis Godfiend was helpless.

    ...

    In a dark, underground pce.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The gray-robed manughed as he took off his gray robe. He was none other than the single-horned demon monarch, Greater Demon Monarch Fu Jiao.

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty,¡± said the demon monarchs in the hall obsequiously.

    ¡°I only killed four Great Sr Godfiends,¡± said Fu Jiao with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing worth mentioning.¡±

    The demon monarchs in the hall began ttering him.

    ¡°It¡¯s only because the demon monarchs in the other prefectures are too useless. They killed so few Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty is truly impressive. You easily killed four Great Sr Godfiends.¡±

    While sitting on his throne, Fu Jiao said, ¡°You can¡¯t me the demon monarchs of the various prefectures. The Godfiends are very cautious, and the rescue teams quickly arrive once help is requested. On average, at least 30 to 40 demon monarchs in Wu State die to kill a Great Sr Godfiend. Such losses are uneptable to the Demon Realm; thus, I must kill a few Great Sr Godfiends personally.¡±

    The demon monarchs¡ªin charge of gathering intelligence¡ªpraised his strength. They weren¡¯t skilled at fighting.

    ¡°Sixty percent of the demon monarchs in each prefecture have died in the past year, but they¡¯ve only killed four Great Sr Godfiends in total. Your Majesty killed four Great Sr Godfiends at once.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty is almighty!¡±

    Fu Jiao waved his hand. ¡°Everybody leave. Give me some silence.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the demon monarchs respectfully before leaving the hall.

    Fu Jiao pondered as he sat on his throne. The humans will definitely investigate my existence after this. They might even ambush me. However, they can waste their time looking for me. I won¡¯t attack again for the next two years. I¡¯ll decide what I¡¯ll do after two years have passed.

    He wanted to kill Godfiends, but the humans wanted to kill demon monarchs. Their desire to kill was much stronger than his. To the demons, the death of a fourth Firmament demon monarch for ten Great Sr Godfiends¡¯ deaths was worth it.

    Only 27 fourth Firmament demon monarchs entered the human world during the first batch. For the three supreme sects, sacrificing over 200 Great Sr Godfiends to take down these 27 fourth Firmament demon monarchs was very worth it.

    However, the fourth Firmament demon monarchs were extremely cunning and slippery. They rarely appeared in public.

 Chapter 204 - Road

    Chapter 204: ¡°Road¡±

    Night, in Archean Mountain.

    Archean Mountain Lord carried dossiers to the Supremacy¡¯s study and whispered, ¡°Supremacy, this is today¡¯s dossiers.¡±

    Qin Wu nced at Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s bad news from your weak tone?¡±

    Archean Mountain Lord nodded gently. ¡°The Godfiend team at Wu State¡¯s East Harbor Prefecture were killed today.¡±

    Qin Wu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°They were all killed?¡± Qin Wu muttered to himself softly. After some time, he asked, ¡°What about the murderer?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to find out their identity. The bait didn¡¯t work. The murderer is likely a new fourth Firmament demon monarch,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord in a low voice.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to discover anything?¡± Qin Wu looked at Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Earth Net has nineyers of surveince. If even one is attacked, other Godfiends will support them. Weren¡¯t Godfiend teams supposed to have bait that could tempt demon monarchs into appearing after being killed? Are you telling me that Earth Net failed to discover anything and that the bait was useless?¡±

    Archean Mountain Lord wore a bitter expression as he respectfully said, ¡°This fourth Firmament demon monarch was too cunning. He didn¡¯t engage in melee; instead, he chose to kill the four Godfiends from afar. The bait carried by the Godfiend team failed to tempt him.¡±

    The study fell silent.

    After some time, Qin Wu said, ¡°Are we certain that another fourth Firmament demon monarch has appeared?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s suspected that there are 12 fourth Firmament demon monarchs within the Great Zhou Dynasty,¡± replied Archean Mountain Lord respectfully. ¡°In the past half-year, the scattered Marquis Godfiends managed to ambush and kill one fourth Firmament demon monarch. The Godfiend teams¡¯ bait allowed us to discover another three fourth Firmament demon monarchs. Another Godfiend team utilized a treasure¡ªthat they were carrying¡ªand also killed one fourth Firmament demon monarch. In total, us humans have killed five fourth Firmament demon monarchs.

    ¡°We captured three fourth Firmament demon monarchs alive after tracking them. The demons probably don¡¯t know that they havended in our hands,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord.

    ¡°Only five have been killed.¡± Qin Wu shook his head gently. ¡°It¡¯s far from enough.¡±

    Archean Mountain Lord immediately said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many fourth Firmament demon monarchs in the Demon Realm. The number of third Firmament demon monarchs that can break through to the fourth Firmament at any given time probably doesn¡¯t exceed a hundred. There are even fewer that can sessfully infiltrate our world.¡±

    ¡°A fourth Firmament demon monarch is extremely cautious if they can survive in our human world,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m truly worried about how many third Firmament demon monarchs are here. As time passes, a small number of third Firmament demon monarchs will reach the fourth Firmament during life-and-death battles. At least ten or even a hundred third Firmament demon monarchs will reach the fourth Firmament in the human world.¡±

    Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s heart tightened.

    Qin Wu said coldly, ¡°Therefore, we need to maintain our absolute advantage. We have to surround and kill them constantly, reducing their numbers in the human world. If they are few in number, it will be difficult for third Firmament demon monarchs to reach the fourth Firmament here. Their only advantage is in numbers. When they have few forces here, they will have no advantage.¡±

    Archean Mountain Lord agreed.

    Qin Wu flipped through the dossiers. Apart from the news about Wu State¡¯s East Harbor Prefecture, the day was quite normal. Humans continued to pursue and kill the demons methodically. The demons had no choice but to hide underground. Even the slightest of clues left behind could lead to their discovery.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Qin Wu flipped through the dossier and said, ¡°I heard that ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s King White Treasure single-handedly captured two fourth Firmament demon monarchs and killed arge group of third Firmament demon monarchs. He¡¯s responsible for nearly half of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s aplishments in the war against the demons.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Archean Mountain Lord nodded immediately. ¡°King White Treasure cultivates the Samsara Divine Body. With the Samsara Divine Body as his foundation, he created a domain technique¡ªNine Heavens, Ten Earths. This ultimate technique is good for scanning the underground. It can be said to be the strongest ultimate technique when ites to scanning the underground. This technique allowed him to capture two fourth Firmament demon monarchs and wipe out many third Firmament demon monarchirs.

    ¡°Archean Mountain has obtained a copy of the ¡°Nine Heavens, Ten Earths¡± technique after trading with ck Sand Grotto-Heaven,¡± Archean Mountain Lord exined. ¡°However, one has to cultivate the Samsara Divine Body and be a Regis Godfiend before they can reach King White Treasure¡¯s reconnaissance proficiency. Our Archean Mountain doesn¡¯t have any Regis Godfiends who cultivate a Samsara Divine Body.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded and said, ¡°I have an idea. Discuss with ck Sand Grotto-Heaven about this. When King White Treasure¡¯s scanning of ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s territory no longer yields much result, he cane to our Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s territory. He can scan the ces we are suspicious of. Let¡¯s see what conditions ck Sand Grotto-Heaven will raise.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Archean Mountain Lord nodded. ¡°However, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven will definitely make exorbitant demands.¡±

    ¡°He is single-handedly responsible for half of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s current war aplishments when ites to killing demons. It¡¯ll be worth it to invite him here,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Godfiends had their own areas of expertise. Some were very good at tracking demon monarchs.

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s King White Treasure could be said to be the best when it came to finding demons! He could scan up to 2.5 kilometers deep underground. This made him the best in the world when it came to locating demons.

    Even Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul perception domain was greatly weakened when scanning the underground, much less ordinary domains. The effects of reconnaissance abilities were greatly weakened when obstructed by soil. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if the ability had only a hundredth of their original effectiveness.

    It was inconceivable that King White Treasure¡¯s technique could maintain such effectiveness when scanning the underground. Of course, others could also achieve such effectiveness with their own abilities. For example, Two World Ind¡¯s King Mist Illusion was most skilled at splitting into many embodiments. He could split into more than 10,000 fog bodies¡ªwhich would then search the underground together.

    Another example was Archean Mountain¡¯s King True Martial could discern past events that acquire a short period of time ago. He had terrifying tracking abilities.

    ...

    Meng Chuan had vaguely discerned the global situation after repeatedly rescuing others. He knew one thing: many ordinary Godfiends had sacrificed themselves for their current ¡°peace.¡±

    However, their sacrifices were necessary. Only by forming teams of Godfiends could the entire world be protected!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The cold wind howled outside.

    In his study, Meng Chuan finally finished thest stroke of his current painting. He ced the three long scrolls he had painted during the past year on the table.

    The first scroll¡ªfrom right to left¡ªdepicted North River Pass¡¯s Godfiends and soldiers as they guarded the city pass against a demon invasion. It was followed by battle scenes from the invasion of Jiang State Capital; it included the scene of Meng Chuan and his senior brothers fighting ckwater Pce Lord.

    The second scroll had scenes of the demons¡¯ firstrge scale probe. Thisrge-scale probe caused zing beacons¡ªfrom all over the world¡ªto emit smoke. It was the most tragic scene on the second scroll. One scene depicted fleeing Godfiends¡ªwho had betrayed their teammates¡¯ trust. Another scene depicted Godfiends silently watching demon monarchs destroying vige forts.

    The third scroll focused on seven very tragic battles. In some battles, Godfiends werepletely wiped out. In other scenes, one could see Godfiends annihting all the demon monarchs.

    When ced in order, the three scrolls formed a very long painting. Its total length reached 83 feet! At a nce, it was like a road. The battles and corpses formed a bloody road. Only by traversing this road, would the humans attain victory.

    Bloodshed? Sacrifices? There was no way one could obtain victory without any of that!

    Meng Chuan wrote one word on the rightmost edge of the first scroll. It was the name of the painting¡ªRoad.

    He wrote a sentence line beside his name¡ª¡±Personally seen and heard after four years off the mountain.¡±

 Chapter 205 - Becoming a Dad!

    <h4>Chapter 205: Bing a Dad!</h4>

    Everything he had experienced in the past four years after he left the mountain had a huge impact on his state of mind.

    He had seen too many deaths.

    The deaths of mortals and Godfiends.

    Scenes of many mortals ughtered, and many Godfiends dying in battle...

    Meng Chuan was a little lost after seeing too many of such scenes. He felt that he might one day die just like them. Could this war be won? Although his often-repeated slogan mentioned victory, his heart was filled with confusion. He couldn¡¯t see through the fog ahead.

    Thus, he decided to paint what was on his mind. He sought answers from his inner self. He asked himself what he strove for! The more he painted, the more answers he received; thus, leading to a greater understanding of what he was fighting for.

    There were thousands of different humans! There were also thousands of different Godfiends. Those that became Godfiends were elites, but this didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t despicable. Meng Chuan was impressed by the valiant heroes and looked down on the despicable.

    There are many heroes amongst the Godfiends in this world. These heroes¡¯ blood will forge a bloody path through the fog. There are many fellow travelers on this bloody path! The heroes who died in battle, the surviving Godfiends, and the future generations of Godfiends are all fellow travelers. I¡¯m not alone on this path.

    Everyone shall charge forward together. We will definitely achieve victory.

    Meng Chuan became even more determined. He dared to look straight at pools of blood. He dared to face the corpses of his fellow Godfiends. He no longer feared or panicked when faced with such scenes. He just cut through the fog and advanced. When the fog dispersed, it would be the day he arrived at the opposite shore¡ªvictory.

    After seeking answers from his inner self for a year as hepleted the painting, his heart sublimed. During this year, his Essence Soul would constantly emit a spiritual glow. It slowly transformed; this transformationsted for nearly a year. This transformation was very astonishing.

    The influence the painting¡ªRoad¡ªhad on Meng Chuan¡¯s heart was greater than any other painting. Meng Chuan could sense that his Essence Soul was much stronger.

    Hum! Within his sea of consciousness, Meng Chuan could sense how his Essence Soul constantly transformed over the past year. It had be more corporeal andrger. His Essence Soul was 8 feet tall[1]! It was identical to a normal person¡¯s height, making it extremely realistic.

    My Essence Soul has strengthened by several times, but it¡¯s still a second-level Essence Soul. Meng Chuan knew this based on the Archean Mountain¡¯s documentation on the Essence Soul. Only when his Essence Soul exceeded 9 feet in height would it reach the Nightroaming stage.

    He wasn¡¯t far from breaking through.

    One of the thresholds for bing a Regis Godfiend was a third-level Essence Soul. Upon attaining a Nightroaming-stage Essence Soul, one¡¯s Essence Soul gained various mystical qualities; it could exist in the outside world independently. One could use their Essence Soul alone to deliver many attacks. For example, King Calm Sea had once spared no expense to leave a sword mark on Yan Jin. The sword mark was an Essence Soul mystical technique.

    Generally speaking, Godfiends would first reach the Realm of Dao before seeking answers from one¡¯s inner self. It was very difficult to achieve that with killing techniques. Marquis Godfiends usually spent decades and even centuries to attain a third-level Essence Soul.

    However, painting was an expression of one¡¯s heart and emotions. It was much easier to seek answers from one¡¯s inner self with painting than with killing techniques. This was one of the reasons why Supremacy Qin Wu thought highly of Meng Chuan. It was also the reason why Supremacy Luo Tang allowed Meng Chuan to enter the Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven. Meng Chuan was indeed a peerless genius at painting.

    ...

    Time passed.

    In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan and his wife had lived a secluded life in Gu Mountain Prefecture City for three years. They passed their days with great regrity and peacefulness.

    Meng Chuan patrolled Gu Mountain Prefecture twice a day. He even detoured to neighboring prefectures. He usually spent his days and time with his wife. He would cross prefectures every month to provide assistance.

    Perhaps he was lucky, or Archean Mountain might¡¯ve been carefully choosing the missions assigned to him, but Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t encounter any major dangers in those three years. They had never encountered a fourth Firmament demon monarch.

    There were very few fourth Firmament demon monarchs in the human world, so it was normal for them not to encounter one.

    As she stood beside a butcher stall, Liu Qiyue happily said, ¡°Give me a kilogram of pork ribs.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The fat butcher skillfully sliced through the pork ribs, weighed it, and smiled. ¡°Here¡¯s a kilogram of pork ribs. The additional 25 grams are a bonus.¡±

    Liu Qiyue ced the pork ribs¡ªwrapped in leaves¡ªinto the basket she held before heading elsewhere to buy more food.

    ¡°Qiyue, why did you suddenly think of buying groceries yourself today? You even wanted me to join you,¡± asked Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Liu Qiyue red at Meng Chuan. ¡°Why are youining when I¡¯m asking you to apany me?¡±

    Meng Chuan immediately smiled obsequiously.

    The couple bought all kinds of food in a good mood. The price of grain and meat were currently being maintained at a high price, causing manymoners to risk leaving the city and nt grain and vegetables for money. Although the chances of encountering demon monarchs outside were low, it was just a matter of time before they were attacked if they stayed out in the wilderness and were involved inrge-scale farming.

    They would die if they encountered a demon monarch. It was indeed highly risky to farm outside the city.

    Meng Chuan and his wife continued to buy things as per usual, so they were considered quite well-to-do.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go home,¡± said Liu Qiyue as she carried arge basket¡ªfilled with meat and vegetables.

    Back at thepound.

    Liu Qiyue pulled Meng Chuan to the kitchen at the back.

    ¡°Madam, leave the cooking to me,¡± said the female servant.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about our meals today. Take your leave,¡± instructed Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman had no choice but to leave.

    ¡°Help me,¡± Liu Qiyue said to Meng Chuan, ¡°wash and cut the carrots.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan was familiar with working with her. As a peerless saber user, how hard was it for him to cut carrots?

    They finished cooking lunch.

    The couple sat down in front of a spread¡ªseven dishes and one soup.

    ¡°Such a sumptuous feast?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked. ¡°Qiyue, what day is it today? Why did you prepare so many dishes? You even bought groceries and cooked personally.¡±

    Liu Qiyue looked at the sumptuous spread before her and chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s a joyous asion today.¡±

    ¡°Joyous asion? Where does the joye from?¡± Meng Chuan looked at Liu Qiyue, his heart beating faster. He was not stupid. ¡°Qiyue, a-are you...¡± Meng Chuan found it unbelievable. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded and smiled at Meng Chuan. She flushed as she shyly said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    ¡°This, this, this? You¡¯re pregnant? H-how... Why did you cook personally?¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have cooked. If I had known earlier, I would have done it.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan, I¡¯m a Godfiend! I have great control over my body. Making a meal is nothing. It¡¯s impossible to hurt the baby in my womb,¡± Liu Qiyue said.

    Meng Chuan suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t sense any other vital aura besides your own in your womb.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°In half a month, the baby will take form. As a Great Sr Godfiend, how can I make a mistake in controlling my body?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded repeatedly. He was too excited. After settling down at Gu Mountain Prefecture City, he and his wife wanted a child, but they never managed to conceive. It was harder for Godfiends to have children than mortals.

    Nothing came out of it after three years, and they had been prepared to be childless for ten years.

    However, the surprise was finally here!

    I, Meng Chuan, am going to be a father!

    [1] Take note that this is not in modern day measurements. 8 feet is about 1.88 meters or 6¡¯2 feet in modern day measurements

 Chapter 206 - Double Joy

    <h4>Chapter 206: Double Joy</h4>

    Meng Chuan carefully cared for his wife, Liu Qiyue, afraid that the fetus might be harmed.

    ¡°Qiyue, Qiyue, since you are pregnant, there¡¯s no need for you to practice archery.¡± In a mountain forest outside Gu Mountain Prefecture City, Meng Chuan was coaxing Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°With my Quintessential Essence protecting the fetus, nothing will happen to it,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about archery now. If Archean Mountain deploys us, I¡¯ll still join you on a rescue mission.¡±

    ¡°Together?¡± Meng Chuan immediately said, ¡°Just me alone is enough.¡±

    Liu Qiyue said, ¡°Even if I use some of my Quintessential Essence to protect the fetus, I can still unleash my full strength. Furthermore, if you encounter a fourth Firmament demon monarch, you might not be able to fend off the enemy and escape with your strength alone. I don¡¯t want my child to be fatherless the moment they¡¯re born.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re unable to use Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana since you¡¯re pregnant, right?¡± asked Meng Chuan worriedly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°If I were in a dire situation, I would have no choice but to sacrifice the child and use Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana! At that time, I would still be able to deal with a fourth Firmament demon monarch.¡±

    In this duo, Meng Chuan normally used his powers to pursue and kill demon monarchs. However, if he were to fall into a dire situation, Liu Qiyue could protect him with Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana!

    ¡°Sacrifice the child?¡± Meng Chuan blinked.

    ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t be at ease if you go alone on a rescue mission,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Archean Mountain has reasons for making us a team. Don¡¯t worry. As long as there¡¯s hope, I won¡¯t give up on the child.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue cultivating.¡± Liu Qiyue stood there and continued practicing her archery. Arrows flew across the sky like swimming dragons.

    Although Meng Chuan subconsciously felt that a pregnant woman had to be careful, his reason made him realize that pregnant Godfiends could still unleash astonishing power. If one engaged in meleebat, the child in the womb would be a fatal weakness. However, his wife was a sharpshooter; she attacked from far away. Thus, the baby in her womb wasn¡¯t at much risk.

    I guess I can only make do with it. Meng Chuan could only adapt to the situation slowly.

    ...

    A month into Liu Qiyue¡¯s pregnancy.

    Night.

    The couple was sleeping in bed. Meng Chuan suddenly sensed two faint auras appear in his wife¡¯s womb. It came very suddenly. It was as though life had truly taken form at that very moment.

    Two vital auras? Meng Chuan sat up and stared at his wife¡¯s abdomen. His head burned as the corner of his lips curled upwards. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Two children?¡± Liu Qiyue woke up and opened her eyes. She had also sensed the two auras. She sat up and looked at her abdomen in shock. ¡°Twins?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s twins.¡± Meng Chuan was extremely excited as well. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would have twins the moment we conceived after five years of marriage. I wonder if it¡¯s a boy and girl, two boys, or two girls?¡±

    Liu Qiyue gently touched her abdomen, her eyes filled with love. She felt the two auras in her body. It was their children¡¯s auras.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, we are going to have children.¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan found it very magical as well. After sensing the two vital auras, Meng Chuan felt like he had another meaning to existing in the world.

    ¡°Perhaps we might die in a battle with the demon monarchs,¡± Liu Qiyue said softly. ¡°However, we have two children. They will have their own families in the future. They will also live in the world.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan gently hugged his wife and softly said, ¡°Perhaps we won¡¯t live to see the world turn peaceful, but our descendants will definitely be able to see it.¡±

    He had the strength and courage to face dangerous situations now that he was going to have children.

    ¡°I hope our children and their descendants can travel the world and see the great scenery,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°They can be obsessed with the arts. They can indulge in whatever they want and not be forced by the world to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Only by winning the war will there be no more demons in the human world. Only then, will they live their lives so freely,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue nodded.

    As long as the war continued, future generations would have to risk their lives.

    ¡°Therefore, we have to work hard to kill all the demons in the world faster,¡± said Liu Qiyue as Meng Chuan nodded with a smile.

    ...

    Five days after Liu Qiyue confirmed that she was pregnant with twins, Archean Mountain assigned them a rescue mission.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The couple immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning and left Gu Mountain Prefecture City.

    Meng Chuan took a few seconds to go from a standstill to maximum speed by using his movement technique. This was to ensure that the babies inside Liu Qiyue would suffer less damage. Of course, Liu Qiyue was already protecting the fetuses carefully.

    ¡°The Godfiends are here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue!¡±

    When they arrived at the battlefield, a demon monarch squad and a Godfiend team were engaged in battle. The best thing about the couple was their speed!

    Often, demon monarchs thought that they still had plenty of time when Meng Chuan and his wife arrived.

    Liu Qiyue spread her ming wings and hovered in the air. She smiled as she nced at her abdomen before pointing the bow downwards and pulling it taut. Following that, three me dragons shot out.

    Meng Chuan transformed into a bolt of lightning and rushed at the demon monarchs.

    They did the same as usual. Liu Qiyue still used her normal strength. Just shooting arrows as per normal didn¡¯t affect the fetuses at all.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Meng Chuan was extremely enthusiastic as he wiped out all the demon monarchs in five seconds.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, Senior Sister Liu.¡±

    ¡°The moment Senior Brother Meng and Senior Sister Liu arrived, they killed all the demon monarchs in the blink of an eye.¡±

    The four Great Sr Godfiends were also in a good mood. After three years, Meng Chuan and his wife were very familiar with the Godfiend teams around their designated area.

    Liu Qiyuended on the ground.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yu, have you been doing well recently?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue chatted with the four Godfiends. Through such conversations, Meng Chuan and his wife grasped their designated area¡¯s overall situation.

    ...

    Days passed.

    Liu Qiyue continued helping Meng Chuan even though she was pregnant.

    Winter went as spring came.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s belly gradually grew more noticeable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Liu Qiyue was sunbathing in the courtyard. The spring sun was bright. Although she was only five months pregnant, the baby bump was still very obvious because she had conceived twins.

    By the side, Meng Chuan moved his study table to the courtyard and carefully painted his wife¡¯s appearance.

    Although he had experienced many battles and seen many tragic scenes ever since they had married, Meng Chuan still painted his wife every year. This was already the sixth painting. This painting was special to them because it depicted the pregnant Liu Qiyue. It would probably be very difficult for another painting of his pregnant wife to emerge in the future. After all, it wasmon for female Godfiends to give birth only once. It would be considered above average if one gave birth twice.

    Of course, male Godfiends could have many children if they had multiple wives. King Calm Sea was an example. Yan Jin¡¯s mother was of low status.

    ¡°Lie down a little more. Lie down a little longer.¡± Meng Chuan painted very seriously as he carefully observed his wife¡¯s appearance.

    The bright spring sunlight touched his pregnant wife¡¯s body as she gently caressed her stomach.

    The smile on her face moved Meng Chuan¡¯s heartstrings more than usual.

    Meng Chuan was the best artist in the world. He captured that moment with his brush.

 Chapter 207 - Third-Level Essence Soul

    <h4>Chapter 207: Third-Level Essence Soul</h4>

    As Liu Qiyue basked in the spring sun and watched her husband seriously painting, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    After they married, Liu Qiyue had stored all the paintings that Meng Chuan had drawn of her. She often took the collection out to look at them.

    ¡°How beautiful,¡± said Meng Chuan softly when he looked at Liu Qiyue before lowering his head to continue painting.

    Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Meng Chuan had discovered a different kind of beauty in the pregnant Liu Qiyue. It was a stunning beauty, a beauty that belonged to a mother.

    The woman in front of me is my wife. She¡¯s pregnant with my children. How lucky am I? Meng Chuan was simrly filled with happiness. In this time of war, he cherished this moment of happiness. His intense happiness bled into his painting. As he drew, the Essence Soul in Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness began to emit a spiritual glow as it transformed.

    In fact, other than the first time he painted his wife, the next few paintings didn¡¯t significantly change his Essence Soul despite the asional spiritual glowing from it. However, the changes in his Essence Soul were still very obvious; it was currently eight feet and seven inches tall. As he painted his pregnant wife, the transformation of his Essence Soul was even more obvious than when he first got married.

    Eight feet eight inches, eight feet nine inches... His Essence Soul slowly transformed and finally reached nine feet in height! The moment his Essence Soul reached nine feet, his Essence Soul changed qualitatively.

    This is...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s attention drifted as his consciousness fused with his Essence Soulpletely.

    Meng Chuan looked at his vast sea of consciousness before looking down at his arms and legs. This was his Essence Soul?

    It feels like I can separate my Essence Soul from my body at any moment. Meng Chuan had a feeling that his body was the home, while his Essence Soul was the core. Now, his Essence Soul could leave his body with just a thought! However, ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s manuals, an Essence Soul at the Nightroaming stage couldn¡¯t leave the body during the day because it would be damaged by the sun¡¯s rays severely.

    ...

    Still dazed, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul returned to his body. He could sense the changes in his body. He could clearly sense everything 500 feet around him! He could also sense auras up to 2.5 kilometers away.

    My Essence Soul has reached the third level? Meng Chuan understood what had happened. His heart skipped a beat, but he put the matter aside and continued panting his wife.

    ...

    That night, after dinner.

    ¡°Qiyue, I¡¯ll head into a chamber and cultivate in seclusion for a while,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Cultivate in seclusion?¡± Liu Qiyue nodded slightly. ¡°Ah Chuan, didn¡¯t you reach a bottleneck a long time ago?¡±

    In terms of baneful aura and Quintessential Essence, he had reached a bottleneck in every aspect. Thus, he rarely went into seclusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a breakthrough with my Essence Soul,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Essence Soul?¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes lit up. After several rescue missions with her husband, she could tell that Meng Chuan was extremely powerful! He far exceeded the normal strength of a Great Sr Godfiend with a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body and a peak Saber Soul.

    Others would think that Meng Chuan had some fortuitous encounter. Although Meng Chuan had kept Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven¡¯s existence a secret, he had informed his wife that the source of his strength was his Essence Soul. It had been several years since he became a Great Sr Godfiend, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal for others to know that he had condensed an Essence Soul.

    Ah Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul was already very strong. Now, he has made another breakthrough? Liu Qiyue was filled with anticipation and pride.

    Meng Chuan entered the chamber.

    Although thepound wasn¡¯t veryrge, Meng Chuan and his wife had personally excavated an underground chamber.

    Meng Chuan lit the incense before sitting cross-legged. Then, he slowly closed his eyes.

    With a thought, his consciousnesspletely fused with his Essence Soul and lost control of his body.

    Time to go. As he stared at his vast sea of consciousness, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul left his body with a single thought.

    An illusory Meng Chuan appeared beside the real Meng Chuan¡ªwho was sitting cross-legged.

    His real body couldn¡¯t feel the wind. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul could sense the de-like wind constantly boring into his illusory body, causing his illusory body to ache all over. Furthermore, the void felt like a terrifying sea, as though it could swallow his Essence Soul at any moment.

    The Nightroaming stage. ording to the manuals, the first time one sends their Essence Soul outside their body, they will encounter a Wind Tribtion, This Wind Tribtion will make one¡¯s body more resilient. Only when one can remain as stable as a rock while being buffeted by the wind, can one¡¯s Essence Soul travel far away at night.

    When his Essence Soul left his body, his real body couldn¡¯t feel the wind in the chamber. His Essence Soul continued feeling the pain. After some time, his Essence Soul got used to it and became much stronger.

    His Essence Soul could stay in the chamber easily at least.

    A third-level Essence Soul can leave one¡¯s body. Meng Chuan controlled his Essence Soul to fly around the chamber before looking at his body¡ªthat was still sitting cross-legged. He sighed inwardly. It¡¯s no wonder that one can possess another body when their Essence Soul reaches the fifth level. They can even switch bodiespletely.

    Possession could be done at the fifth level, but powerful Godfiends rarely used the ability. Firstly, one¡¯s lifespan was linked to their Essence Soul! Even if one changed their body, they couldn¡¯t escape their deaths when their lifespan came to an end.

    Secondly, if a body and Essence Soul weren¡¯tpletelypatible, it would affect one¡¯s strength.

    Godfiends usually possessed other bodies because their bodies were destroyed or were unable to be saved. Thus, they were forced to possess another body.

    Return. With just a thought, his Essence Soul instantly returned to his body. Only when his Essence Soul returned to his sea of consciousness did he feel secure. His Essence Soul was still too weak outside his body.

    From the third level of the Essence Soul, the Power of Essence Soul will be very potent. Meng Chuan knew this very well. Previously, the first and second levels increased his control over his body and Quintessential Essence, allowing him to unleash greater strength. From the third level and onward, other than having finer control over his body and Quintessential Essence, the Power of Essence Soul alone could deal with enemies.

    Even if one were a mortal with a weak body, if they had a third-level Essence Soul, they could easily kill a Great Sr Godfiend with the Power of Essence Soul.

    ording to the manual¡¯s description, a third-level Essence Soul¡¯s Power of Essence Soul alone has the strength of a weak Marquis Godfiend. A fifth-level Essence Soul¡¯s Power of Essence Soul has the strength of a weak Regis Godfiend. A seventh-level Essence Soul¡¯s Power of Essence Soul has the strength of a weak Creation realm expert.

    If one was strong in all aspects, like the physical body, Quintessential Essence, technique realm, and cultivation realm, they could unleash even more strength when working in concert with their Essence Soul.

    With a third-level Essence Soul, I can cultivate a lot more Essence Soul mystic techniques. What¡¯s most important now is to cultivate the Essence Soul mystic technique¡ªSoul-Vanquishing Spike.

    Meng Chuan closed his eyes and focused on training the Essence Soul mystic technique.

    In his consciousness, his Essence Soul sat cross-legged as well. The Power of Essence Soul gathered in his Essence Soul¡¯s palm, forming a ¡°spike.¡± Divine patterns began to condense, and Meng Chuan carefully fused them into the spike. The spike gradually became more corporeal.

    His Essence Soul needed to reach the third level if he wanted to condense an Essence Soul weapon with the Power of Essence Soul.

    The Soul-Vanquishing Spike was a mystic technique and an Essence Soul weapon.

    ...

    Meng Chuan cultivated for six hours every night for seven days.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes regarding the divine patterns on the Soul-Vanquishing Spike. Any mistake would result in the dispersal of his Soul-Vanquishing Spike. Therefore, he had to form the divine patterns slowly. After seven days of cultivation, he hadpletely covered the surface of the Soul-Vanquishing Spike with divine patterns. It was extremely dazzling and eye-catching in his Essence Soul¡¯s hands. Its might was extremely powerful.

    If one didn¡¯t have an Essence Soul, death was guaranteed in front of the Soul-Vanquishing Spike. Just the Soul-Vanquishing Spike alone had the strength of a weak Marquis Godfiend. It could even injure Marquis Godfiend.

 Chapter 208 - All-Round Enhancement

    Chapter 208: All-Round Enhancement

    I¡¯ve seeded.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the chamber. With a thought, the Soul-Vanquishing Spike flew out from his consciousness. It was a weapon condensed from the Power of Essence Soul. It was invisible to the naked eye, and one¡¯s body and Quintessential Essence were unable to block it.

    Swoosh!

    The Soul-Vanquishing Spike passed through the wall as though it didn¡¯t exist and flew out of the chamber. It circled the courtyard twice before shooting out into the night sky. After flying the Soul-Vanquishing Spike for a while, it returned to his sea of consciousness.

    I can perfectly control the Soul-Vanquishing Spike within 500 feet. It¡¯s extremely fast and agile. Meng Chuan realized his current limitations in regards to controlling the Soul-Vanquishing Spike. Once it is over 500 feet from, my control over it will gradually weaken. My control over it within 1,000 feet is still okay. Once it¡¯s more than 1,000 feet away, my control over it rapidly decreases. I¡¯ll loseplete control of it after it is over 2,000 feet away from me.

    His perception of the Soul-Vanquishing Spike had blurred when it was over 2,000 feet from him, so he immediately retrieved it. It¡¯s sufficient to use it to deal with enemies within 1000 feet. Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Following that, he began to experiment with other mystic techniques. With a third-level Essence Soul, the Soul-Vanquishing Spike was the most powerful mystic technique. It was the only technique that required a condensed Essence Soul weapon. However, the other mystic techniques had their own traits. For instance, Hallucination Soul Draw and the Soul Splintering Wave were useful techniques. He needed to master these techniques because it could prove useful in dire situations in the future.

    ...

    Dawn, the next morning. In Meng Chuan¡¯s study.

    ¡°Qiyue, do you need any treasures from the sect?¡± inquired Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Not for now.¡± Liu Qiyue shook her head.

    Meng Chuan nodded and wrote a letter. Then, he rolled it up and ced it in a metal tube.

    ¡°Little Gray,¡± Meng Chuan shouted.

    Swoosh.

    A gray bird flew in from the window andnded on the desk. It was the third Firmament avian demon monarch that Meng Chuan and his wife had bought from the sect for 1.5 million credits.

    ¡°Send this letter to Archean Mountain. Archean Mountain will give you a gourd of pills. Bring it back for me,¡± instructed Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The gray bird spoke humannguage. It opened its mouth and put the metal tube into its mouth before flying away.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting 390 Scarlet Blood Divine Pills?¡± Liu Qiyue asked in surprise. ¡°Do you need that much?¡±

    ¡°I expend a lot of Quintessential Essence to cultivate my physical body technique. If I use the Heaven and Earth powers to replenish my Quintessential Essence, I¡¯ll only finish cultivating this technique after ten years. During those ten years, I would have to cultivate for several hours a day. With the Scarlet Blood Divine Pills, two hours of body cultivation a day will allow me to master it within a year. Once I master this physical body technique, my body will beparable to a Man-grade divine armament. Even my head will no longer be a vital spot. I can even regenerate severed limbs given time,¡± exined Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?¡± Liu Qiyue was a little excited.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    The body cultivation system¡¯s Divine Power realm¡ªthe third realm¡ªwas naturally powerful. One gained several Marquis Godfiend characteristics. The only thing the Divine Power realmcked was the Darkstar Domain. A Divine Power realm expert¡¯s overall offensive strength might be weaker, but their physical body was stronger and more resilient than that of a Marquis Godfiend. Their bodies no longer possessed any vital points. One could be stabbed in the head, heart, and dantian and wouldn¡¯t die. Instead, they could maintain 70 to 80 percent of their normal strength. After some time, they would recover from such injuriespletely and return to peak physical state.

    If one reached the Undying realm¡ªthe fourth realm¡ªthey couldpletely suppress Marquis Godfiends with just their physical bodies. With immense strength and a nigh-indestructible and undying body, the enemy could strike their previous vital points as many times as they wanted, but Undying experts would recover in the blink of an eye. Undying experts could regrow their severed limbs instantly. In aspects such as physical strength and vitality, Undying experts would reach an inconceivable, monstrous level.

    Blood Droplet experts¡ªthe fifth realm¡ªwere iparably tough to deal with. They were difficult to kill. Even if their bodies were to be smashed to smithereens and their bloodpletely scattered, they would instantly recover if even a single strand of hair or a drop of blood was left behind.

    This body cultivation system was stronger than the Godfiend Quintessential Essence system. However, there were two major ws. One w was that this body cultivation system required Cosmos Crystals. The second w was that it demanded much from one¡¯s Essence Soul attainments.

    For example, one required a fourth-level Essence Soul to cultivate the Undying realm. In reality, the numerous mystic techniques for fourth-level Essence Souls were terrifying when it came to Marquis Godfiends. This body cultivation system didn¡¯t showcase its powerful advantages in the beginning, but its advantages gradually became apparent during the mid andte stages.

    The further one went with this body cultivation system, the harder it was to kill them. Unfortunately, the limit for Meng Chuan was the Blood Droplet realm unless he could find Cosmos Crystals¡ªwhich only existed in other worlds.

    Of course, for Archean Mountain¡¯s predecessors to obtain and hide this legacy at Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven meant that there had to be a tiny amount of Cosmos Crystals. Clearly, one could obtain Cosmos Crystals, but it was very difficult to find them. Archean Mountain had only obtained a tiny amount of Cosmos Crystals to date.

    ¡°Not only that, but I¡¯ll also have a divine power after I master it,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Just like how demon monarchs can gain divine powers, this mystic technique can also give me divine powers.¡±

    ¡°Truly impressive. It¡¯s no wonder the Supremacy looked for you before we left the mountain.¡± Liu Qiyue was also happy for her husband.

    The same evening, the bird returned with a gourd of Scarlet Blood Divine Pills. Meng Chuan began his cultivation of the Divine Power realm.

    This gourd of Scarlet Blood Divine Pills cost him 3.9 million credits! The Quiescence Frost baneful aura¡ªsomething he needed for his cultivation¡ªrequired 8 million credits. Meng Chuan felt that his contributions and credit werecking.

    ...

    The couple was deployed on another rescue mission.

    Liu Qiyue spread her ming wings and looked down from midair.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul fused with his Great Sr Quintessential Essence. He had an inconceivable level of control over his Quintessential Essence. The vast majority of Marquis Godfiends were unable to control their Quintessential Essence so precisely. This made Meng Chuan¡¯s movements more agile and his saber arts faster. In an instant, he could execute several saber attacks! His strength had reached a brand new level.

    The control over one¡¯s Quintessential Essence granted by fusing one¡¯s third-level Power of Essence Soul was truly terrifying. The maximum strength he could unleash after fusing the third-level Power of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential Essence was much greater than when he did it with the second-level Power of Essence Soul.

    The saber beam sliced through the demon monarchs¡¯ body like paper.

    Before the five demon monarchs could escape 300 feet, they were sliced apart by Meng Chuan¡¯s saber beam. Only then did Meng Chuan reveal his existence. He was still awed by his new levels of strength. The first time he used his third-level Essence Soul to control his Quintessential Essence during a battle made him feel like everything was under his control. He believed that he could fight ckwater Pce Lord alone with his present strength.

    If he were to fuse the Power of Essence Soul with his body and Quintessential Essence and cast forbidden Godfiend spells, he could easily kill ckwater Pce Lord with his Essence Soul mystic techniques.

    I¡¯ve actually improved by so much. A third-level Essence Soul enhances all aspects of strength so greatly. Meng Chuan was delighted. Since his wife was pregnant in such an era, Meng Chuan wanted to be as strong as possible. Only by bing stronger could he better protect his wife and children.

    Swoosh!

    The five demon monarchs copsed, leaving the Godfiend team¡ªthat requested for help¡ªshocked.

    The demon monarch team that had suppressed them was easily wiped out by Meng Chuan. The five demon monarchs tried to flee in different directions but failed to move 300 feet before dying. Clearly, Meng Chuan had killed the five demon monarchs in the blink of an eye. None of the five demon monarchs managed to fend off a single attack. Such strength reminded this Godfiend team of a Marquis Godfiend.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng must have reached the strength of a weak Marquis Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°How long has Senior Brother Meng been cultivating; yet, he¡¯s already this strong? He¡¯s probably not far from bing a Marquis.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng is truly stunning.¡±

    These fellow disciples were astounded by Meng Chuan¡¯s disy of strength. Liu Qiyue was even more delighted than them as she watched from above. Her radiant smile hung on her face as she lowered her head and stroked her abdomen gently.

    When she was pregnant, she especially hoped for a sense of security. Now that Meng Chuan¡¯s strength had reached a stunning level, Liu Qiyue felt even safer.

 Chapter 209 - A Trap

    <h4>Chapter 209: A Trap</h4>

    On Archean Mountain.

    Qin Wu flipped through the dossiers. He did this every night because he needed to know everything that was happening in the world. The demon invasion was an unprecedented catastrophe for the human world. Once they lost the war, the human race would copse.

    ¡°Another fourth Firmament demon monarch has appeared?¡± Qin Wu looked at the dossier and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s even in our Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s territory?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Archean Mountain Lord nodded and said, ¡°A greater demon monarch appeared in Yuan State. Its name is Greater Demon Monarch Zhang You. It was originally a third Firmament demon monarch; it likely broke through recently.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded slightly. ¡°In the past three years, many third Firmament demon monarchs that entered the human world have already broken through. Now, there are nine such demon monarchs in our Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s territory. Five have broken through in the past two years. Furthermore, ording to what I know, the demons n on sending thirty percent of the third Firmament demon monarchs in the Demon Realm to our human world.¡±

    ¡°Thirty percent?¡± Archean Mountain Lord eximed. ¡°Is the intelligence reliable?¡±

    ¡°The source of the news is reliable. Our human world is suitable for demon survival; thus, the demons desperately want to upy it.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Archean Mountain Lord was extremely worried.

    ¡°They all know that the human world is dangerous.¡± Qin Wu sneered. ¡°Many demon monarchs are unwilling toe, so there must be internal strife among the demon monarchs if they want to send third Firmament demon monarchs into the human world en masse. However, how are those entering the human world decided? Why would they take such risks? Even the few demon Imperial Lords won¡¯t be able to mobilize thirty percent of the Demon Realm¡¯s third Firmament demon monarchs in a short period of time.¡±

    Archean Mountain Lord nodded.

    ¡°We need to continue the pursuit. This will make the demons believe that their losses in the human world are extremely high,¡± continued Qin Wu. ¡°The greater the casualties, the harder it is for the demons to mobilize thirty percent of their third Firmament demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°I will draw up a n and intensify the hunting,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord.

    ¡°Actually, the most important thing is that we humans have to be stronger,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°For the past three years, the war has been so intense, but our Archean Mountain has only produced two Marquis Godfiends and not a single Regis Godfiend.¡±

    Archean Mountain Lord fell silent.

    Compared to the past, having two newly-advanced Marquis Godfiends in three years was considered a lot. However, everyone was still anxious. A Marquis Godfiend was more useful than 100 Great Sr Godfiends. The more powerhouses they had, the better.

    For instance, a Regis Godfiend like King White Treasure¡ªwho was adept at underground reconnaissance¡ªwas responsible for half of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s aplishments in killing demon monarchs. This was a testament to how useful a powerful Godfiend was.

    ¡°Two newly-advanced Marquis Godfiends¡ªone broke through at 62 years old, while the other broke through at the age of 79.¡± Qin Wu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no chance of them bing a Regis Godfiend.¡±

    Regis Godfiends typically could be Marquis Godfiends in their thirties. Thete-bloomers had to be Marquis Godfiends by their forties.

    ¡°Right now, among our Archean Mountain¡¯s younger generation, there are also quite a few people with potential. For example, Xue Feng, Meng Chuan, and Yan Chitong. They have a chance of bing a Regis Godfiend. I believe they can be Marquis Godfiends in their thirties or forties,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord.

    ¡°Xue Feng is already 41 years old, and he hasn¡¯t condensed his Essence Soul yet,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°He¡¯s still a little slow.¡±

    These were the three most dazzling Archean Mountain disciples in the past twenty years.

    ...

    Eastcalm Prefecture, Peace County City.

    Beacon smoke billowed as many ces in the county city were destroyed. Two demon monarchs wantonly caused destruction and ughtered mortals.

    Momentster, a bird¡ªcarrying four Godfiends on its back¡ªarrived at Peace County.

    ¡°It¡¯s the snow demon brothers.¡± The four Great Sr Godfiends immediately recognized the demon monarchs attacking Peace County City. They had obtained intelligence on many demon monarchs after three years.

    ¡°Attack.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape.¡±

    The four Great Sr Godfiends jumped down from the bird¡¯s back and charged towards the two demon monarchs.

    The two snowy-furred demon monarchs raised their heads and watched the Godfiends descend. They couldn¡¯t help butugh ferociously. Five powerful demonic auras suddenly erupted from other areas in the county city as five more demon monarchs appeared. The leader was an eagle demon monarch.

    ¡°Not good. It¡¯s a trap.¡± The four Great Sr Godfiends¡¯ expressions changed. However, the five demon monarchs surrounded them quickly. Together with the snow demon brothers, a total of seven demon monarchs encircled them.

    Although the eagle demon monarch didn¡¯t have any divine powers, he had reached the Realm of Dao. He was extremely powerful. Even the bird in the sky didn¡¯t hesitate to retreat when it saw this. It was no longer safe here. It was far weaker than the eagle demon monarch.

    ¡°Hold on, everyone,¡± said the Godfiend leader, Lu Fang, through a voice transmission. ¡°If we stall for time, these demon monarchs will take the initiative to retreat. They won¡¯t dare to pester us for too long.¡±

    ¡°They will definitely retreat in about ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Hold on, everyone.¡±

    The four Great Sr Godfiends requested for help as they fought the demon monarchs calmly. They were used to such fights after three years. Once they were at a disadvantage, all they needed to do was stall for time. The demons would flee after some time because they might be wiped out by powerful reinforcements if they didn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°Come on,e on.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope the rescue team arrives as soon as possible.¡±

    Inside a tea house a few kilometers away, a gray-robed man watched from afar. A face appeared beneath his hood. It was Demon Monarch Fu Jiao. He murmured, ¡°Let a powerful rescue teame. I¡¯ve been holding back for more than two years. I naturally have to kill some powerful Godfiends now that I¡¯m taking action.¡±

    Demon Monarch Fu Jiao restrained his aurapletely.

    In fact, killing the four Great Sr Godfiends wouldn¡¯t be too bad either. But having waited for so long, he wanted to catch a big fish! He earned a lot more credit killing Great Sr Godfiends¡ªwho were as strong as weak Marquis Godfiends¡ªand geniuses that had a chance of bing Marquis Godfiends.

    ...

    Outside Gu Mountain Prefecture City, in the mountains.

    Meng Chuan and his wife were cultivating as usual. Meng Chuan stood under a tree with his saber.

    With a thought, countless leaves rustled and fell.

    Meng Chuan swung his saber. Saber beams shed with lightning, causing his surroundings to be blurry. It was difficult to tell how many strikes he had executed.

    The leavesnded on the ground. Over a hundred leaves were split in two, though many were still intact.

    If I can make a breakthrough in saber realm, I¡¯ll be able to slice all these leaves in two. When will I reach the Saber Dao realm? Meng Chuan frowned. Many people like his Senior Sister Xiao Yunyue and Senior Brother Xue Feng had already reached the Realm of Dao. They were unable to be Marquis Godfiends due tocking an Essence Soul.

    Meng Chuan only had one more thing he had to achieve¡ªSaber Dao. Once he broke through, he would be a Marquis Godfiend.

    I¡¯ve been down the mountain for more than six years. I¡¯ve also epted the Heart Intent Saber Art¡¯s intent guidance, so why can¡¯t Iprehend Saber Dao? Meng Chuan wondered what he wascking.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue suddenly felt their chests heat up.

    The two took out their Patroller tokens. Ever since Meng Chuan¡¯s strength increased tremendously and easily killed all the demon monarchs in two consecutive missions, Archean Mountain gave him missions with increased frequency. On average, the two would be deployed once every half-month! After all, Meng Chuan and his wife were extremely fast. They were very suitable for rescuing others just because of their speed. Time was most important when it came to rescuing others!

    ¡°Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Peace County?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue exchanged nces. Eastcalm Prefecture was their hometown.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without any hesitation, Meng Chuan brought Qiyue with him and reached maximum speed in seconds. He transformed into a bolt of lightning and headed straight for Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Peace County.

 Chapter 210 - Fates Grace

    <h4>Chapter 210: Fate¡¯s Grace</h4>

    The distance between Gu Mountain Prefecture City and Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Peace County City was 315 kilometers. Meng Chuan and his wife crossed mountains and rivers as they traveled in a straight line. In less than five minutes, they saw Peace County City.

    asional raindrops fell from the gloomy sky as the wind blew.

    <i>Mmm?</i> Meng Chuan immediately saw a battle urring in the distant county city. Many areas had been reduced rubbles, leaving only the demon monarchs and Godfiends fighting in the city visible. The mortals were probably hiding in the tunnels and praying.

    <i>¡°Seven demon monarchs?¡±</i> Meng Chuan sent a voice transmission to Liu Qiyue. <i>¡°Do it like we always do.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Be careful,¡±</i> said Liu Qiyue as usual.

    <i>¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll kill these seven demon monarchs within ten strikes.¡±</i> Filled with confidence, Meng Chuan rushed towards the battlefield.

    A pair of ming wings formed on Liu Qiyue¡¯s back. After flying forward, she hovered in the air¡ªroughly one kilometer away from the battlefield. She held her bow in one hand as she grabbed an arrow with her other hand. She looked down at the battlefield, prepared to help Meng Chuan at any moment.

    Liu Qiyue had her reasons for staying more than one kilometer away from the battlefield. Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s white domain and a second-level Essence Soul¡¯s perception range was roughly a kilometer! Meng Chuan¡¯s Soul-Vanquishing Spike only had an effective range slightly over half a kilometer (approximately 2,000 feet). Therefore maintaining a distance of one kilometer from the battlefield was extremely important. Even Marquis Godfiends and fourth Firmament demon monarchs¡¯ attacking range couldn¡¯t exceed a kilometer. Great Sr Godfiend sharpshooters instinctively stayed at least one kilometer away from the enemy.

    Meng Chuan rushed towards the battlefield as a bolt of lightning. Liu Qiyue¡ªwho had me wings spread out behind her¡ªwas very eye-catching. The four Godfiends who were surrounded raised their heads. They were delighted to see what they had been hoping for.

    <i>¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Meng.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Senior Brother Meng and Senior Sister Liu are here!¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Senior Brother Meng indeed has a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body! It only took him about five minutes to arrive.¡±</i>

    Lu Fang andpany were delighted by their prompt arrival.

    ...

    <i>It¡¯s them?</i> In the tea house a few kilometers away from the battlefield, the gray-robed Greater Demon Monarch Fu Jiao disbelievingly looked at Meng Chuan¡ªwho had swooped down¡ªand Liu Qiyue as she spread her wings!

    <i>Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuan?</i> Fu Jiao found it unbelievable that these two big fish had arrived in front of him. He had been waiting to kill a big fish for a very long time. However, seeing Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuan waspletely beyond his expectations. Archean Mountain had over a hundred powerful Great Sr Godfiends form teams. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were one team.

    Most Godfiends were simr to Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang. They were very strong, but they were very old. It was very difficult for most Godfiends to reach the Realm of Dao before the age of 50. Most would reach the Realm of Dao by the time they¡¯re 150 years old. Thus, the vast majority of Archean Mountain¡¯s stronger Great Sr Godfiends were much older. Very few were young geniuses.

    However, even geniuses had different levels of talent. For geniuses like Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, and Yan Chitong, they were destined to be Marquis Godfiends due to their youth and strength. They had a chance of bing Regis Godfiends, making them greatly valued by Archean Mountain. Liu Qiyue was slightly weaker than them. She could definitely be a Marquis with the aid of her phoenix bloodline, but the chances of her bing a Regis Godfiend were slim. However, her bloodline could be inherited, so she was still very important to the human race.

    <i>I actually encountered two of the humans¡¯ most illustrious genius youths¡ªMeng Chuan and Liu Qiyue? Haha, these tworge fishes reallynded in myp. They are fat and tender. If I kill them, Archean Mountain will probably go crazy from anger. The credit I gain from killing them is almostparable to killing two Marquis Godfiends.</i> Fu JIao was very excited. <i>Don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t panic.</i> Fu Jiao quickly calmed himself down. <i>If I¡¯m too excited and allow them to escape, I¡¯ll regret it for my entire life.</i>

    At the same time, Fu Jiao quickly pondered on how he should deal with Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue. <i>Meng Chuan is extremely fast. He is definitely as fast as a Regis Godfiend. If I rm him, he will immediately escape with Liu Qiyue. Liu Qiyue has the Phoenix Divine Body, allowing her to use Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana.</i>

    Fu Jiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. <i>Their statuses are extraordinary. Archean Mountain might¡¯ve given them protective treasures. It¡¯s impossible to be 100% confident in everything. An 80-90% chance of killing them is enough.</i>

    Fu Jiao silently left the tea house. He walked along the streets as a phantom, rapidly approaching Meng Chuan.

    He restrained his aura as he manipted the light waves, making him invisible to the naked eye.

    He approached the battlefield as it rained.

    <i>I have to be closer. If I fail my attack because I attacked from a distance, Meng Chuan will flee. I have to be careful. A close-range attack is stronger anyway, so I have a chance of killing him in one strike. Even if I fail, I can follow it up with a few more killer moves. My killer move has to kill Meng Chuan in the blink of an eye! Once Meng Chuan dies, Liu Qiyue¡ªthe only sharpshooter¡ªwill be unable to do anything since she is far weaker than me. She can¡¯t escape from me if Meng Chuan dies. Even if she uses Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, I will still kill her given enough time.</i>

    Fu Jiao nned his attack meticulously.

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    The rain intensified as the wind blew.

    After Meng Chuannded, the seven demon monarchs fled in panic.

    The gray-robed Fu Jiao silently approached the battlefield as it rained. He didn¡¯t care about the seven demon monarchs at all. In fact, nobody knew that he was here. He only took action once every few years. He chose a random battlefield to ambush each time. Even his subordinates didn¡¯t know that he was at a battlefield so that he couldn¡¯t be betrayed.

    If it were a Marquis Godfiend that came, Fu Jiao would retreat silently. However, this time, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were the reinforcements. Fu Jiao believed that this was a gift from the heavens.

    <i>The credit obtained from killing them is enough for five Poison Dragon Pills</i>. The corners of Fu Jiao¡¯s mouth curled upwards. He had originally nned on lurking in the human world for 100 years. He had thought it would take that long until he umted enough credit for five Poison Dragon Pills, but to his surprise, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue had appeared near him.

    Perhaps they would be very strong in the future, but they were only Great Sr Godfiends now.

    <i>Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!</i>

    Meng Chuan was as fast as lightning as he killed the demon monarchs with his saber. The seven demon monarchs fled in panic. The four-man Godfiend team also helped Meng Chuan intercept the demon monarch demons.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Fu Jiao silently approached, closing the gap from one kilometer to half a kilometer. He was quite fast as well. With a whoosh, he traversed 1000 feet. When he was 300 feet away from Meng Chuan, Fu Jiao blinked his eyes under his gray hood.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Two golden beams shot out from his pupils. Fu Jiao didn¡¯t even bother concealing the two golden beams as they shot out. The golden beams flew towards Meng Chuan at terrifying speeds.

    <i>Pfft.</i> Meng Chuan killed six demon monarchs while the seventh demon monarch was jointly killed by the four-man Godfiend team.

    Just as Meng Chuan smiled, his heart suddenly trembled. This was because he sensed a person charging into his 500-foot-wide Essence Soul perception domain. Meng Chuan could clearly see the gray-robed person¡¯s appearance. Beneath the hood was a single-horned head. Its face and skin were covered in wrinkles. It wasn¡¯t a human but a demon.

    <i>I can sense auras within 2.5 kilometers of me with my Essence Soul, but I failed to sense its aura.</i> Meng Chuan jolted in realization. <i>It¡¯s a fourth Firmament demon monarch.</i>

    ...

    The moment the two golden beams appeared¡ªa divine power¡ªthey streaked across a distance of 300 feet. This shocked many people.

    ¡°What?¡± The four nearby Godfiends watched as two golden beams¡ªwhich had suddenly appeared¡ªflew towards Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue¡ªwho had been rxing and putting away her bow and arrow¡ªhad a drastic change in expression.

    Under their watch, Meng Chuan instantly drew his saber. He swung his saber, and red lotus petal-like saber beams bloomed.

    <i>ng! ng!</i>

    Meng Chuan blocked the two golden beamspletely with Demon yer, causing crisp nging sounds.

 Chapter 211 - Forced Clash!

    <h4>Chapter 211: Forced sh!</h4>

    Meng Chuan was very calm since he had discovered Fu Jiao immediately when he was within 500 feet of him. Since he was mentally prepared, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be caught off-guard the attack.

    He could clearly see that the two golden beams were like two golden des. They were iparably sharp, fast, and agile. They moved exquisitely through Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul perception domain and attacked him.

    Meng Chuan was most skilled in terms of speed and agility. After fusing the Power of Essence Soul with his Quintessential Essence, his speed and agility increased to unimaginable levels. He executed the Heart Intent Saber¡¯s Red Lotus Stance twice, and the saber beams blocked the two golden beams. It was as if two red lotuses bloomed when the golden beams struck the saber beams.

    The two golden beams trembled at the moment of impact. They showed signs of dissipating but suddenly turned fully corporeal again. Then, the two golden beams arced around Meng Chuan and continued attacking Meng Chuan.

    Oh? Meng Chuan¡¯s attention was no longer on the golden beams. The golden beams were fast, agile, and sharp, but Meng Chuanpletely suppressed them. His focus was now on the fourth Firmament demon monarch.

    ng!

    The greater demon monarch¡¯s gray robe tore apart as he grewrger. He was now 30 feet tall and wielded a thick ck spear. Originally, this ck spear wasn¡¯t veryrge, but after the greater demon monarch held it in his grasp, it rapidly grew in size until it was 50 feet long.

    ¡°Die.¡± A cold glint shed in Fu Jiao¡¯s eyes. He released a forbidden spell and charged towards Meng Chuan with a single step. The spear in his hand was aimed at Meng Chuan¡¯s head, seeking to impale him.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate to cast a forbidden Godfiend spell when facing the demon monarch. He quickly dodged the attack as a blurry bolt of light with his movement technique.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The enormous Fu Jiao charged forward. He repeatedly thrust the even longer ck spear at Meng Chuan. He specialized in pure physical strength, and he had reached the Realm of Dao with his mystical spear arts. When his spear art was unleashed, Fu Jiao was both strong and skilled!

    Meng Chuan felt the world in front of him explode with a loud bang. Every time Fu Jiao thrust his spear, the void would explode and form a vortex. The vortex¡¯s terrifying strength affected Meng Chuan¡¯s movements.

    The surrounding area erupted in a series of explosions. Almost a quarter-kilometer stretch of buildings was destroyed. The trees exploded, and the houses were leveled. The river water swirled and mixed with the rain. The four Great Sr Godfiends in the distance fled in horror after this disy of might.

    ¡°Escape! Escape! Escape!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Request reinforcements for Senior Brother Meng!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s flee further away. If we stay here, we¡¯ll just be sending ourselves to our deaths. We¡¯re only burdening Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    Lu Fang and the other Godfiends requested for help as they frantically fled from the battlefield. They were certain that Meng Chuan was fighting a fourth Firmament demon monarch. They knew that they were unable to withstand a single strike from the demon monarch even if they worked together. The fourth Firmament demon monarch was simply too powerful for them. Most Great Sr Godfiends weren¡¯t capable of fighting a fourth Firmament demon monarch alone.

    Meng Chuan had only killed a fourth Firmament Skydemon because he had worked together with Zhang Yunfeng and Yang Fang.

    Oh? All of Fu Jiao¡¯s swift, ferocious attacks missed even though he had already cast a forbidden spell. He couldn¡¯t hit Meng Chuan at all.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    As Meng Chuan dodged the spear, he shed at Fu Jiao. Fu Jiao¡¯s two golden beams blocked Meng Chuan¡¯s attack somewhat, but his saber arts were too bizarre. It still managed to strike Fu Jiao¡¯s back. It barely left a mark on Fu Jiao¡¯s scales, but the Yin-Yang destruction force prated his body.

    Boom!

    A strange force exploded within Fu Jiao¡¯s body.

    Heart Intent Saber¡ªHeart Saber Stance!

    Fu Jiao¡¯s body quaked, causing him to taste blood. However, since his body was very resilient both on the inside and outside, he was able to withstand the strike without dying.

    A Great Sr Godfiend can actually injure me? Fu Jiao was rmed.

    This demon monarch is extremely powerful. Its scales are very tough, but that was expected. However, I didn¡¯t think that its organs would be so resilient. Its body is strong on both the inside and outside. Meng Chuan learned something from the attack. The Heart Saber Stance isn¡¯t suitable for this fight.

    The two sides shed constantly.

    Fu Jiao looked savage and powerful as he turned the surrounding quarter-kilometer area into ruins. However, he failed to touch Meng Chuan a single time! Instead, Meng Chuan hadnded a blow on him.

    Although my Diamond Body isn¡¯t bad, it¡¯s far inferior to the body of a fourth Firmament demon monarch! It¡¯s best not to be stabbed by his spear. Meng Chuan understood that his body was weaker than that of the demon monarch.

    ...

    ¡°Qiyue, don¡¯t worry. This demon monarch can¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯ll see if I can kill him.¡± Meng Chuan sent a voice to the mid-air Liu Qiyue. It consumed very little of his Power of Essence Soul reserves. Now that he had a third-level Essence Soul, he could send voice transmissions up to 2.5 kilometers away.

    Liu Qiyue nervously watched as she maintained her pair of me wings. He wants to kill the greater demon monarch?

    ¡°Remember, stay at least 1.5 kilometers from the battlefield. Don¡¯t make me worry,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission.

    Liu Qiyue immediately flew further away, staying 1.5 kilometers away from the battlefield.

    Ah Chuan is confident in dealing with a fourth Firmament demon monarch? Liu Qiyue found it unbelievable. However, she knew from her childhood memories that Meng Chuan was definitely not one to boast.

    ...

    Even after casting a forbidden spell and using his divine power, Fu Jiao was unable to gain an advantage over Meng Chuan. This left him astounded.

    I have to be fast! Meng Chuan can flee at any moment. Fu Jiao grunted angrily, causing two yellow streams of gas to spew out from his thick nostrils. As a fourth Firmament demon monarch, it had two divine powers. One divine power was the Golden Beam yer. These golden beams could move and attack enemies within a kilometer with great agility! The golden beams were fast and agile; it was also as strong as a weak Marquis Godfiend. It was a rather powerful long-range attack.

    His second divine power was Corrosive Aura¡ªa famous divine power in the Demon Realm. His lineage typically focused on cultivating this divine power because it was extremely powerful. It was known for being capable of corroding anything. Even divine armaments could be corroded and destroyed. Of course, Fu Jiao had no right to say that his Corrosive Aura could corrode everything. However, demon monarchs at the same cultivation couldn¡¯t withstand its corrosive powers.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Two yellow streams of gas spewed out from Fu Jiao¡¯s nostrils.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t want the yellow gas to touch him. His opponent¡¯s attacks were already furious, so it would be troublesome if he got stabbed. Thus, he also executed a killer move.

    Go, Soul-Vanquishing Spike! With a thought, Meng Chuan¡¯s Soul-Vanquishing Spike¡ªwhich had been nurtured by his Essence Soul¡ªshot out from his body.

    The Soul-Vanquishing Spike was invisible to the naked eye and normal perception means. One couldn¡¯t block the Soul-Vanquishing Spike with their bodies, Quintessential Essence, or demonic powers. Furthermore, its speed far exceeded Fu Jiao¡¯s two divine powers¡¯ speed. It instantly invaded Fu Jiao¡¯s body and located his Essence Soul. Fu Jiao¡¯s tiny Essence Soul¡ªwhich was identical in appearance to himself¡ªremained in his sea of consciousness.

    Pfft.

    The moment the Soul-Vanquishing Spike entered Fu Jiao¡¯s sea of consciousness, it shocked his Essence Soul. Following that, the Soul-Vanquishing Spike pierced his Essence Soul.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± The inexplicable pain caused Fu Jiao to hold his head with one hand as he let out a low howl. The two golden beams¡ªthat he had previously controlled¡ªdissipated. He also lost control of the two wisps of Corrosive Aura. They floated in front of him, obliterating anything in their way. However, without Fu Jiao¡¯s control, they simply wafted forward at a slow speed. They naturally couldn¡¯t harm Meng Chuan at all.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Meng Chuan controlled the Soul-Vanquishing Spike to stab the other party¡¯s Essence Soul repeatedly and ferociously. At the same time, he charged forward and shed at Fu Jiao¡¯s neck with a saber beam.

 Chapter 212 - Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 212: Pursuit</h4>

    Fu Jiao suffered a splitting headache. After the Soul-Vanquishing Spike stabbed Fu Jiao¡¯s Essence Soul, his consciousness rumbled, causing his perception of his surroundings to blur. However, no matter how blurry his vision was, he could still understand the current situation around him. He saw Meng Chuan charging forward and delivering a strike.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Fu Jiao was in excruciating pain. He grabbed the ck spear with one hand and swept it over. With a terrifying spear sweep, the void exploded, and an area was reduced to rubble. Meng Chuan phased to the left of Fu Jiao and continued sending his vicious saber strike at Fu Jiao¡¯s neck.

    Fu Jiao¡¯s perception of his surroundings was blurry, making it difficult for him to discern Meng Chuan¡¯s strike. All he could do was charge forward with his head lowered, allowing the attack to strike his back.

    Heart Intent Saber¡ªTiger Roar Stance!

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s strike was ferocious and violent. However, Fu Jiao¡¯s body withstood the strike like a mountain. Many scales on his body exploded as a bloody gash appeared. One could barely see Fu Jiao¡¯s muscles through thecerated skin, but the wound immediately healed.

    What a powerful body. Meng Chuan was rmed.

    Essence Soul mystic technique¡ªSoul-Vanquishing Spike. How can Meng Chuan use the Soul-Vanquishing Spike? Fu Jiao fled frantically after suffering the saber strike; he found Meng Chuan¡¯s usage of the Soul-Vanquishing Spike unbelievable.

    ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± Meng Chuan caught up to Fu Jiao in a sh with his astonishing speed.

    As Fu Jiao fled like a beast, he looked up and saw a human woman with me wings in the sky¡ªLiu Qiyue. Liu Qiyue is Meng Chuan¡¯s weakness! Two golden beams shot out from Fu Jiao¡¯s eyes after blinking. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s Soul-Vanquishing Spike immediately pierced Fu Jiao¡¯s Essence Soul again, causing his consciousness to blur from the pain.

    The two golden beams dissipated.

    Forget it. I can¡¯t use any divine powers at all since Meng Chuan can control the Soul-Vanquishing Spike. Meng Chuan can hold me back with his speed. I¡¯m unable to approach Liu Qiyue at all. Despite facing this dire situation with blurry senses, he still understood what he couldn¡¯t do. Therefore, he swept his ck spear around as he fled.

    Although his Essence Soul was heavily injured and had a blurry perception of his surroundings, he could still maintain basic reasoning. However, he couldn¡¯t execute any mystical moves at all; he could only attack clumsily. Fortunately, his body was very strong; thus, this random sweep still possessed plenty of strength¡ªroughly 30-40% of his full strength.

    However, this attack wasn¡¯t able to stop Meng Chuan¡ªwho had extraordinary movement techniques.

    Shriek! An ear-piercing screech apanied the spear.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s saber art was bizarre and unpredictable. Fu Jiao roared angrily as he brandished his ck spear with all his might. ¡°Scram!¡± shouted Fu Jiao.

    However, Meng Chuan¡¯s saber moved unpredictably. Although Fu Jiao¡¯s spear sweep covered arge area, it failed to touch Meng Chuan¡¯s saber.

    Fu Jiao suddenly rolled, and Demon yer stabbed into Fu Jiao¡¯s back.

    Pfft.

    After creating a bloody hole, the saber plunged in halfway. A saber beam sted through Fu Jiao¡¯s body as blood sttered from the wound.

    Fu Jiao convulsed slightly. However, the stocky, thirty-foot-tall Fu Jiao continued running with all his might despite being injured by the saber.

    Its body is extremely tough, both internally and externally. Only Dragon Roar Stance can injure it severely. Meng Chuan realized what he had to do as he pursued Fu Jiao.

    Meng Chuan formed a series of phantom images; they executed the Dragon Roar Stance repeatedly in an attempt to pierce Fu Jiao¡¯s head.

    Fu Jiao also knew that his head was a vital point, so he brandished his spear to protect his head. He also lowered his head while fleeing.

    Boom!

    Still casting a forbidden spell, Fu Jiao barged forward with his spear. His strike shattered all the buildings, trees, and rockery in his way. However, his injuries worsened. After fleeing for about three kilometers, he charged through a thick city wall and rushed into the wilderness.

    He had already been pierced five times by Meng Chuan¡¯s Dragon Roar Stance. Even his heart had been pierced once, causing it to shatter. Although Meng Chuan¡¯s attacks aggravated Fu Jiao¡¯s injuries, only his head remained a vital point after cultivating his body to this stage. He had no other vital points in his body; regrowing a destroyed heart would just take him time.

    It¡¯s wrong! All wrong! Our demons¡¯ intelligence is ridiculously wrong. They say that the three Archean Mountain genius youths are on par with each other. However, Meng Chuan is much stronger than Xue Feng and Yan Chitong! His Essence Soul is what makes him monstrously powerful.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s talent in Essence Soul cultivation has to be in the top ten in human history. He¡¯s a Great Sr Godfiend with a third-level Essence Soul at the age of 36!

    Fu Jiao knew that he had discovered a huge secret.

    Meng Chuan had obtained a third-level Essence Soul at the Great Sr realm. What would happen when he became a Marquis Godfiend? What realm could Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul reach when he¡¯s a Regis Godfiend?

    In fact, when Meng Chuan attained a second-level Essence Soul a few years ago, Supremacies Qin Wu and Luo Tang made an exception and allowed Meng Chuan to enter Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven! The duo held great expectations for Meng Chuan¡¯s talent for cultivating the Essence Soul. It would be a pleasant surprise for Supremacies Qin Wu and Luo Tang when they discovered that he had attained a third Essence Soul in just a few years.

    It will be a great contribution as long as I survive and report this information to the higher-ups. The rewards bestowed will probably be in no way inferior to what I gain from killing two Marquis Godfiends. Fu Jiao was very confident that the Demon Realm¡¯s upper echelons would reward him greatly once he reported this information.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho had been chasing after him all this while¡ªattacked again. He stabbed his cold saber into Fu Jiao¡¯s neck. Fu Jiao¡¯s neck was about three-foot-thick. Meng Chuan¡¯s strike tore through the scales and thickyers shielding Fu Jiao¡¯s neck. This attack damaged Fu Jiao¡¯s neck severely.

    Fu Jiao gasped in pain. As long as he stabs my head, I¡¯m dead. I don¡¯t have the strength to block his attacks anymore.

    As Fu Jiao looked at the vast wilderness, he suddenly dived underground. His surging demonic energy tore through the soil and rocks as he rapidly descended.

    Boom¡ª

    Rocks and earth exploded as a saber beam erupted from one of Meng Chuan¡¯s phantoms. His true body rapidly approached Fu Jiao.

    Meng Chuan sensed that Fu Jiao¡¯s strength was decreasing due to his injuries. I¡¯ll definitely kill it within ten strikes.

    With another thought, the Soul-Vanquishing Spike stabbed Fu Jiao¡¯s Essence Soul once again. The God Vanquishing Strike was the strongest mystic technique of a third-level Essence Soul.

    ording to the manuals of Essence Soul mystic techniques, death was almost certain when one faced the Soul-Vanquishing Spike without an Essence Soul. Only those with extraordinary willpower could reform their consciousness after it was stabbed, keeping them alive.

    A first-level Essence Soul would be heavily injured when pierced by a Soul-Vanquishing Spike. One¡¯s consciousness would be a blur, and they could only muster simple thoughts. As for exquisite moves? There was no way they could execute them at all. They could only attack clumsily.

    When a Soul-Vanquishing Spike pierced a second-level Essence Soul, the Essence Soul would be slightly damaged and slightly affected.

    Fu Jiao could only attack clumsily; thus, his overall strength was greatly reduced.

    Pfft.

    Fu Jiao¡¯s head managed to dodge another terrifying strike. The saber ended up piercing his right shoulder, boring a deep bloody hole through it.

    Fu Jiao¡¯s right arm strength was immediately reduced by 50 percent. The many injuries on Fu Jiao¡¯s bodies¡ªas well as the damage to his organs and heart¡ªmeant that the strength he could unleash had decreased greatly. This allowed Meng Chuan to follow Fu Jiao easily and attack him again and again.

    From the looks of it, I can¡¯t escape this time. Even with his tenacious vitality, Fu Jiao felt despair. He couldn¡¯t see any hope of survival.

    ...

    Swoosh.

    A ck beam of light flew at high speeds through the clouds. A ck-haired elder was within the ck beam of light. He was Archean Mountain¡¯s Regis Godfiend, King Luyue. He was the supreme leader of Yue State¡¯s numerous ns. Normally, he guarded Luo Tang Pass.

    Supremacy Luo Tang and two Regis Godfiends guarded Luo Tang Pass¡ªa major city pass. Luo Tang Pass neighbored the Wu State and Qian State.

    Quick, quick, quick. King Luyue¡ªwho was about 300 years old¡ªwas extremely anxious. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue are in danger. I have to arrive as soon as possible.

    As an older Godfiend, he ced great importance on the sect¡¯s genius disciples.

    I still have 150 kilometers to go. Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, both of you have to hold on. King Luyue rushed towards Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Peace County City at full speed.

 Chapter 213 - Demon Slayers Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 213: Demon yer¡¯s Transformation</h4>

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Fu Jiao struggled to burrow deeper into the ground. He forged ahead while Meng Chuan easily followed behind. He knew it was impossible to escape. Furthermore, he could feel his prided body weakening.

    The demons still don¡¯t know the truth about Meng Chuan. His famous speed is secondary to his Essence Soul. His Essence Soul is what makes him so powerful. Fu Jiao felt depressed. I¡¯m the only demon who has discovered this secret. Unfortunately, I¡¯m about to die.

    His body rapidly weakened; he found it increasingly difficult to block Meng Chuan¡¯s saber moves.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s saber moved in an ethereal manner. The Soul-Vanquishing Spike heavily injured Fu Jiao¡¯s Essence Soul continuously, making his perception of his surroundings very blurry. He found it difficult to see the saber beam clearly.

    Boom!

    With a terrifying prative force, the saber stabbed into Fu Jiao¡¯s head from the side. Demon yer stabbed two feet deep into Fu Jiao¡¯s head as the saber beam obliterated the insides of his headpletely.

    Fu Jiao felt his consciousness hum as his weak Essence Soul lost support from his physical body and dissipated.

    I really got killed by a Great Sr Godfiend. Fu Jiao¡¯s consciousness fell into darkness.

    Deep underground, Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief after finally killing the 30-foot-tall Fu Jiao. It really isn¡¯t easy killing a fourth Firmament demon monarch. Meng Chuan secretly sighed. From beginning to end, he had been using a forbidden Godfiend spell and had fused the Power of Essence Soul with his Quintessential Essence. He didn¡¯t fuse the Power of Essence Soul with his body as well as his Quintessential Essence because his strength would only increase by 50% even if he did so.

    He could only deliver ten strikes with maximum power, and Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have the confidence to kill the tenacious Fu Jiao within ten strikes. Thus, he fused the Power of Essence Soul with only his Quintessential Essence, allowing him to execute up to 80 attacks!

    Even if he hadn¡¯t killed his opponent in 80 moves, he believed that a powerful Godfien would¡¯ve arrived by then. In the end, he used up almost half of his Power of Essence Souls reserves before killing Fu Jiao.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Lifeblood gushed out from Fu Jiao¡¯s corpse as it surged towards Demon yer. Demon yer devoured the blood greedily.

    Oh? Meng Chuan was astonished by how long it was taking Demon yer to devour Fu Jiao¡¯s body. It hadn¡¯t taken Demon yer very long to absorb ckwater Pce Lord and several other demon monarchs with divine powers, so why did it take so long this time?

    It took Demon yer nearly ten times longer to devour Fu Jiao than ckwater Pce Lord. After Demon yer devoured Fu Jiao¡¯s bodypletely, the corpse turned to dust. Even Fu Jiao¡¯s scales and bones were reduced to dust. Only Fu Jiao¡¯s single horn remained intact together with the ck spear and several other objects.

    Demon yer had been starving for many years. This time, it had finally eaten its fill. The saber glowed purple as it emitted an oppressive aura.

    The might of Demon yer seems to be much greater? Meng Chuan could sense the changes in Demon yer. ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s records, the saber is an evil divine armament. However, it has weakened after extended periods of not absorbing lifeblood. Demon yer¡¯s strength will recover when it absorbs enough lifeblood and sin.

    Since his Essence Soul reached the third level, Meng Chuan was confident that he could control the evil weapon.

    In fact, Demon yer would be uncontroble for even Marquis Godfiends if the divine armament absorbed too much lifeblood and sin. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul was very strong, so the demonic, evil Demon yer couldn¡¯t budge him.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Meng Chuan casually swung his saber. He felt as though the saber could even slice through the void¡ªit was sharper and had higher destructive capabilities.

    If I were to deal with Fu Jiao now, I wouldn¡¯t need so many attacks. Meng Chuan was secretly delighted.

    Fu Jiao¡¯s lifeblood was very potent. Fu Jiao¡¯s body was considered strong amongst his peers. As for ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s lifeblood? It was far inferior inparison. ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s lifeblood was 10% as potent as Fu Jiao¡¯s lifeblood. It was only thanks to his Greater Mastery of the Realm of Dao that he had the strength of a Marquis Godfiend. ckwater Pce Lord¡¯s body was ordinary.

    The Skydemon cultivation system is indeed much weaker than the human Godfiend cultivation system and the demon monarch cultivation system. Meng Chuan immediately packed up the items left behind by Fu Jiao and quickly discovered a cloth sack. These artifacts...

    Meng Chuan quickly checked the insides of the cloth sack and realized that it had an inner space about the size of a house. What a huge space. It¡¯s twice the size of the one I gave Qiyue.

    The sack had many items inside.

    Unbeknownst to Meng Chuan, many third Firmament demon monarchs in the Demon Realm could reach the fourth Firmament any time they wanted. However, not many were willing to go to the human world and hide in fear all day. Therefore, the demons¡¯ upper echelons used treasures to tempt these demon monarchs into entering the human world. This attracted nearly 40 such demon monarchs to enter the human world. However, the moment they entered the human world, Godfiends immediately attacked them. Only 27 of these demon monarchs infiltrated the human world sessfully.

    Fu Jiao was one of those 27 demons. With the treasures given by the demons, his wealth was far beyond what Demon Monarch White Fox couldpare with.

    This spear has be smaller? Meng Chuan realized that the ck spear¡ªthat had originally been 50 feet long¡ªwas now only 10 feet long. He picked it up and threw it into the sack. The other items¡ªincluding Fu Jiao¡¯s horn¡ªwere also ced inside the sack.

    He would examine the items in the sack after he returned home. He currently had to rendezvous with Liu Qiyue.

    As he tied the cloth sack to his waist, Quintessential Essence threads immediately flew out from around him. They quickly separated the soil as he flew up. Although he was not as skilled as those who were skilled in traveling through the earth, he quickly reached the surface.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan raised his head and saw his wife¡ªwho was still afloat due to the me wings behind her. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ah Chuan. Liu Qiyue immediately dived down.

    ¡°How did your pursuit of that greater demon monarch go?¡± asked Liu Qiyue immediately as she looked at Meng Chuan¡¯s empty hand.

    ¡°I killed him,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Killed?¡± Although Liu Qiyue had some guesses, his words still stirred up endless waves in her heart.

    Meng Chuan took out the cloth sack and said, ¡°This is also a storage bag. It can hold slightly more than yours. The spoils of war are also inside.¡±

    ¡°It has been less than ten years since you left the mountain, yet you can kill a fourth Firmament demon monarch in a one-on-one battle now.¡± Liu Qiyue gently stroked her baby bump. ¡°Isn¡¯t your father amazing? He killed a fourth Firmament demon monarch at the Great Sr realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan alsoughed happily. Meng Chuan had vowed to be even stronger ever since his wife had be pregnant. He wanted to protect his wife and children in this chaotic world.

    Although Meng Chuan had killed a fourth Firmament demon monarch, he didn¡¯t let it get to his head. He knew that most of the fourth Firmament demon monarchs had only broken through after entering the human world. They were mostly new-ly advanced fourth Firmament demon monarchs.

    ...

    Swoosh.

    A ck beam of light appeared above Peace County City. Inside the light was none other than King Luyue¡ªwho had rushed over from Luo Tang Pass at full speed.

    King Luyue looked down. The battle had affected the entire county city; one could see many ruined ces. After all, this city had been host to battles between demon monarchs and Godfiends. The intense battle between Meng Chuan and Greater Demon Monarch Fu Jiao left ruins in their wake. Wherever Fu Jiao had passed, one could only see destruction. Even the city walls had huge holes.

    Where are they? Where¡¯s Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue? King Luyue panicked. Am I toote? He immediately flipped his hand and took out his Patroller token. With the help of the token, he located Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    Thankfully, they are still alive. King Luyue felt relieved. With a thought, ck ripples spread out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they traveled 50 kilometers. These ck ripples naturally reached Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡ªwho were both 15 kilometers away.

    ¡°There.¡± King Luyue instantly vanished in midair.

    ...

    When Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue sensed the ck ripples, they revealed smiles because they could sense the Godfiend Quintessential Essence within the ck ripples.

    Whoosh. King Luyuended on the ground in front of Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Greetings, Uncle-Master.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± The ck-haired elder smiled and nodded, but his gaze towards Meng Chuan changed. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you kill that fourth Firmament demon monarch?¡±

    Meng Chuan was surprised that his Uncle-Master knew at a nce. He nodded. ¡°Yes, I got lucky and killed him.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? How old are you?¡± The ck-haired elder found it unbelievable. He immediately said, ¡°You have to keep this matter a secret. Without Archean Mountain¡¯s permission, the two of you are definitely not to spread this news.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded.

    ¡°How did you kill him?¡± asked the ck-haired elder. He was a Regis Godfiend and had an Seamless domain. He could discover many things that other people couldn¡¯t discover. However, he was still shocked that a Great Sr Godfiend¡ªwho was in his thirties¡ªcould kill a fourth Firmament demon monarch.

 Chapter 214 - Only One Possibility

    <h4>Chapter 214: Only One Possibility</h4>

    ¡°How did I kill it? Well...¡± Meng Chuan wore a look of hesitation.

    King Luyue came to a realization. He smiled and said, ¡°I understand. There¡¯s no need to mention it if it is rted to the sect¡¯s secrets.¡± He obviously knew that as the most ancient sect in the world, Archean Mountain had many secrets. The sect kept the matter of a disciple¡¯s obtaining of benefits a secret. It had been like this for generations. Therefore, it was difficult for other factions like ck Sand Grotto-Heaven to figure out Archean Mountain¡¯s true strength.

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Uncle-Master.¡± Meng Chuan bowed in thanks.

    ¡°Regardless, killing a fourth Firmament demon monarch is a testament of your abilities,¡± said King Luyue in approval. ¡°By the way, things left behind by fourth Firmament demon monarchs, including their corpses, are all good stuff. You can¡¯t make use of most of them, but you can exchange them for credit with Archean Mountain.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and said, ¡°They are all ced in a storage bag. I¡¯ll exchange them for credit with the sect.¡±

    Some things left behind by demon monarchs weren¡¯t suitable for Godfiends¡¯ direct usage. For example, demon monarch weapons were suitable for use with demonic energy. Due to this, Godfiends couldn¡¯t use these weapons effectively. Most of the weapons were used as raw materials after being thrown into furnaces.

    Even pills or treasures used for cultivation were only suitable for demon monarchs; humans couldn¡¯t necessarily use them.

    ¡°Haha... You have also obtained a storage bag?¡± King Luyueughed. ¡°There are a few powerful demon monarchs who have several stomachs. Some stomachs are about 1000 feet long. When these demon monarchs use divine powers, they can consume an external object directly. After killing them, we can use their stomachs as material for storage bags. Therefore, all fourth Firmament demon monarchs have storage bags. After 800 years of war with the demons, we have obtained quite a number of storage bags.¡±

    As King Luyue spoke, he touched the ordinary-looking yellow cloth bag at his waist and said, ¡°Before we fought the demons, storage bags were legends. Only the Supremacies had storage bags. Now, more than half of Archean Mountain¡¯s Marquis Godfiends have one. For example, although this sack of mine is small, it has a 100-by-100-foot space within.¡±

    ¡°A hundred feet?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were both shocked.

    The couple each had a storage bag. However, their storage bags¡¯ spaces were much smaller than King Luyue¡¯s.

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to convey is that a fourth Firmament demon monarch¡¯ body is a treasure.¡± King Luyue sighed. ¡°They mainly cultivate their bodies, so there¡¯s something magical about every part of their body. Many of their body parts are valuable raw materials for treasure-forging. Some are used for storage, killing enemies, releasing poison, and even affecting spacetime. The more powerful a demon monarch is, the more likely it will be the case. A fourth Firmament demon¡¯s corpse is worth at least a million credits.¡±

    Meng Chuan sighed. Demon yer has devoured the demon monarch¡¯s corpse. Perhaps the next instance of me killing a greater demon monarch would result in Demon yer devouring the corpse again. The only body part left behind by the demon monarch was its horn. Even Demon yer was unable to absorb it. It¡¯s probably worth something.

    ¡°The four Godfiends who are responsible for Peace County City don¡¯t know that you managed to kill someone much stronger than you, right?¡± asked King Luyue.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t aware,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°When they discovered that it was a fourth Firmament demon monarch, the Godfiend team immediately fled. They probably requested for reinforcements. After they left the county city, they continued fleeing, not daring to stay behind to watch the battle. They don¡¯t know the situation between Ah Chuan and the greater demon monarch.¡±

    Their actions were very reasonable. If they stayed behind as spectators, the greater demon monarch would chase after them if it had managed to kill Meng Chuan.

    ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s orders, Great Sr Godfiends had to escape as quickly as possible when they encountered a fourth Firmament demon monarch.

    King Luyue nodded. ¡°If they encounter you and ask about this, tell them that I killed it.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the two replied.

    ¡°This matter has to be kept a secret. If this leaks out, the demons will learn of it,¡± said King Luyue, ¡°and Meng Chuan would be in big trouble.¡±

    Liu Qiyue looked at her husband solemnly.

    ¡°Alright, I still have to go back and report this matter,¡± said King Luyue with a smile. ¡°Both of you hurry back. I¡¯ll also congratte the two of you in advance for bing parents.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Master.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were in a good mood as well. They were also looking forward to the day their child was born.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    King Luyue returned to Luo Tang Pass while the couple returned to Gu Mountain Prefecture City.

    ...

    Luo Tang Pass was the only superrge-scale city pass in the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s territory. Supremacy Luo Tang and two Regis Godfiends guarded the city pass, making it extremely safe. No demons had ever been able to enter this city. Thus, Luo Tang City gradually became one of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s major citiesparable to the imperial capital and Archean City.

    Swoosh.

    King Luyue flew above Luo Tang City.

    As a city pass that had sessfully fended off the demons for a very long time, Luoyang City was extremely prosperous and wealthy. Many Godfiend family ns sent their family members here to ensure their lineage continued. One could see manyrge family ns here. Even Regis Godfiend family ns had to keep a low profile here because it was possible to meet the royal family¡¯s descendants and the mysterious Supremacy family ns here.

    Whoosh. King Luyue arrived at City Lord Manor¡ªwhich upied five kilometers ofnd. It was the most luxurious ce in the city. Countless flowers bloomed here year-round.

    No family n dared to offend City Lord Manor. Anyone with a background knew very well that Supremacy Luo Tang resided in City Lord Manor.

    At a lotus garden pavilion in City Lord Manor, a man and a woman sat cross-legged¡ªfacing each other¡ªas they yed chess.

    The woman was dressed in a luxurious white robe with a phoenix design embroidered on it. In front of her was an illusory, long-haired man.

    ¡°Check.¡± Supremacy Luo Tang smiled as she moved her chess piece.

    The long-haired man, Supremacy Qin, frowned slightly and made a move.

    ¡°Check once more!¡± Supremacy Luo Tang continued moving her pieces. At the same time, she said confidently, ¡°No matter how you move, it¡¯s checkmate.¡±

    ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Qin Wu took a nce at the board and threw the chess piece away. He smiled as he looked at the sky.

    King Luyue quickly flew over andnded in the pavilion.

    ¡°Supremacies.¡± King Luyue bowed slightly in a respectful manner.

    Supremacy Luo Tang nced at him and frowned slightly. ¡°Did the fourth Firmament demon monarch escape?¡±

    ¡°I was a littlete, but the fourth Firmament demon monarch failed to escape. Meng Chuan killed him,¡± exined King Luyue.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Supremacy Luo Tang and Supremacy Qin Wu were rmed. Ever since the demons had invaded 800 years ago, they had only allowed five disciples entry to Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven. Meng Chuan was the youngest. They naturally paid close attention to him.

    ¡°In a one-on-one battle, he managed to kill a fourth Firmament demon monarch while remaining unharmed,¡± added King Luyue. ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue to keep this a secret.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Supremacy Luo Tang nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been hard on you. Go back and rest, King Luyue.¡±

    King Luyue nodded with a smile and left.

    Only the illusory Qin Wu and Luo Tang remained in the lotus garden. The two exchanged looks.

    ¡°What are your thoughts on Meng Chuan being this strong?¡± asked Luo Tang. ¡°Even if he hasprehended Saber Dao¡ªwhich greatly increases his strength¡ªhe should only be on par with a newly-advanced fourth Firmament demon monarch at most. It¡¯s impossible for him to kill a fourth Firmament demon monarch without being injured.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Third-level Essence Soul.¡±

    ¡°I remember you mentioning that he had long condensed an Essence Soul when he came to the mountain at the age of 18. He attained a second-level Essence Soul at the age of 29. You think he has obtained a third-level Essence Soul at 36 years of age?¡± Luo Tang was surprised. ¡°It gets harder for the Essence Soul to break through the higher the level. Isn¡¯t his speed at attaining a third-level Essence Soul too fast? Did you guess wrongly?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t think of any other reason for him to be able to kill a fourth Firmament demon monarch without being injured,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°I will summon him to the mountain and meet him personally.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a need to meet him personally.¡± Supremacy Luo Tang said, ¡°It took him more than ten years for his Essence Soul to go from the first level to the second level. However, he attained a third-level Essence Soul in seven years. He managed this feat in such a short time? We have to meet him personally to confirm this.¡±

 Chapter 215 - Returning to Archean Mountain at Night

    <h4>Chapter 215: Returning to Archean Mountain at Night</h4>

    ¡°Cultivation on the mountain is rather monotonous. He experiences a lot more when he¡¯s not on the mountain. Perhaps it¡¯s a more conducive environment for him to seek answers from his inner self,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Therefore, he attained the third level much faster.¡±

    Luo Tang nodded slightly. ¡°You are right. It looks like he has a high chance of attaining a seventh-level Essence Soul in his life since he¡¯s attained a third-level Essence Soul at the age of 36. If he can really attain a seventh-level Essence Soul, he can split his Essence Soul and guard several regions. He¡¯ll be much more useful to humanity than a Supremacy. For instance, even though we are powerful, we are unable to split ourselves.¡±

    Qin Wu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch. Him having a third-level Essence Soul is just a conjecture.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, he managed to kill a fourth Firmament demon monarch without being injured. There¡¯s no doubt that he is as strong as a newly-advanced Marquis Godfiend,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°He¡¯s as fast as Regis Godfiends. Qin Wu, you have to deploy suchbat strength well. We¡¯ve been short on manpower recently.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wu fell deep in thought. ¡°I have my ns.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s your disciple. You decide,¡± said Luo Tang with a smile.

    ...

    Gu Mountain Prefecture City, the same evening.

    Oh? Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡ªwho were both having dinner¡ªsensed something. A stream of light flew into the hall from outside. Meng Chuan reached out to grab it and saw a small bamboo tube.

    An avian demon monarch left thepound silently. Usually, avian demon monarchs were used to send letters. These controlled avian demon monarchs were the most loyal to humans. There could be traitors among Godfiends, but these avian demon monarchs couldn¡¯t betray humanity.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, what¡¯s written on it?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Master summoned me. I have to return to Archean Mountain immediately.¡± Meng Chuan pondered for a moment before passing the secret letter in the bamboo tube to his wife. Liu Qiyue also carefully read the letter and nodded. ¡°It should have something to do with you killing a fourth Firmament demon monarch today.¡±

    ¡°I originally nned to return to Archean Mountain anyway. I need to exchange the treasures I obtained from the demon monarch for credit,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be returning tonight. If everything goes well, I can return before dawn.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Are you not using the bird?¡± Liu Qiyue asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The bird is too slow,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyueughed. ¡°Only you would dare say that.¡±

    Avian demon monarchs could fly directly towards their destinations. It wasn¡¯t easy for Great Sr Godfiends to leap over mountains. It usually took a Great Sr Godfiend two to three times longer to arrive at their destination than when they rode an avian demon monarch.

    However, Meng Chuan had the right to say that avian demon monarchs were too slow. He could cross the mountains he encountered in a single leap. To him, it was in no way different from traveling on tnd.

    ...

    That night, Meng Chuan bade farewell to his wife. He concealed his lightning with the ck baneful aura as he hurried off into the distant night sky.

    From the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s southeastern region to the center of the dynasty, he leaped over rivers andkes. He crossed mountains as if they were door sills. In a single leap, he traversed over two kilometers. His speed was considered top-notch amongst Regis Godfiends, making him much faster than third Firmament avian demon monarchs!

    After traveling 5000 kilometers, Meng Chuan encountered demon monarchs attacking a vige fort. Since he could sense auras within 2.5 kilometers with his Essence Soul perception domain, he also discovered two demon monarchirs.

    He killed seven third Firmament demon monarchs and 19 second Firmament demon monarchs. Even though he fought three times, he rushed from Gu Mountain Prefecture City to Archean Mountain in an hour.

    His blood pumped vigorously as he traveled. Thankfully, his Diamond Body¡¯s recovery speed was astonishing. As he went up Archean Mountain, he restrained his churning blood and calmed down.

    Swoosh.

    When Meng Chuan arrived outside Grotto-Heaven Pavilion, he saw the old steward there. The old steward chuckled and said, ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, you sure came quickly. Please follow me.¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t find it odd at all. Godfiends guarding Archean Mountain had discovered his arrival as he scaled the mountain. His master probably knew about his arrival too.

    In a study inside Grotto-Heaven Pavilion, Supremacy Qin Wu was carefully reading a dossier that had just been sent over today when Meng Chuan walked into the study and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    ¡°You sure came quickly.¡± Qin Wu put down the dossier and smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Your Essence Soul has indeed reached the third level.¡± Qin Wu was in a good mood after confirming that Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul had reached the third level.

    ¡°I was lucky. I reached the third level a few months ago,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s how I managed to kill the fourth Firmament demon monarch. If my Essence Soul hadn¡¯t broken through, I would¡¯ve been in danger...¡±

    ¡°I think highly of your Essence Soul cultivation talent. You didn¡¯t disappoint me,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°You must keep the matter of you killing a fourth Firmament demon monarch a secret. You are not to spread it to others.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully.

    ¡°You earn ten million credits for killing a fourth Firmament demon monarch.¡± Qin Wu said, ¡°However, I can¡¯t give you the credits directly. Too many people will learn of it if you gain so much credit in one go. A few Godfiends are colluding with the Skydemon Sect and demons. They believe that humans are bound to lose and are looking for a way out. Humph!¡±

    Meng Chuan listened obediently.

    ¡°You will not lose the credit you deserve,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll note it down for you and exchange whatever treasures you need on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°I need Quiescence Frost baneful aura,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately. ¡°I need ten cubes of Quiescence Frost baneful aura.¡±

    ¡°Ten cubes?¡± Qin Wu¡¯s face twitched. ¡°That many? Archean Mountain only has 32 cubes left!¡±

    ¡°Master, as you know,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately, ¡°I used nine bolts of heavenly lightning to forge my Godfiend body and absorbed a lot of baneful aura. ording to my estimates, I can absorb up to ten cubes of Quiescence Frost baneful aura.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Qin Wu shook his head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll help you exchange for it. As long as they are treasures in the catalog, feel free to ask for them. I¡¯ll try my best to find the treasures that aren¡¯t in the catalog for you. If I can¡¯t find them, you will have to depend on yourself.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    The treasures one needed for Marquis Godfiend cultivation could usually be bought from the sect. The further one went on their cultivation path, the rarer the items they needed. The sect didn¡¯t always have what people needed.

    For example, Quiescence Frost baneful aura was typically used by Marquis Godfiends with Lightning Devastator Fiend Bodies. In Archean Mountain, it was considered an umon baneful aura. Once Meng Chuan mastered the Divine Power realm, his body would probably be even stronger than Marquis Godfiends. He would definitely be able to absorb Quiescence Frost baneful aura.

    ¡°You now have the strength of a newly-advanced Marquis Godfiend,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°I will assign more missions to you. I estimate that you will take action once every two to three days.¡±

    ¡°Qiyue is currently pregnant. Can I carry out the missions alone?¡± Meng Chuan asked.

    ¡°You alone are enough.¡± Qin Wu nodded and said, ¡°It will be unlikely for you to encounter fourth Firmament demon monarchs during the missions assigned to you. Even if you encounter one, unless you can¡¯t flee normally, don¡¯t use mystic techniques that require a third-level Essence Soul like Soul-Vanquishing Spike. Casting a few illusion spells will do.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan was also confident that his strength would beparable to Fu Jiao¡¯s without using Essence Soul mystic techniques.

    ¡°What will be my designated mission area?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°You will still be watching over Gu Mountain Prefecture and 500 kilometers around it,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°This area is big enough. It¡¯s close to the size of a state. I will reassign the two Marquis Godfiends and four top-notch Godfiend teams within this region. The missions that would¡¯ve been assigned to them will now be your responsibility. You are fast, and you are more effective at providing help.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. In the future, he would be several times buiser.

    ¡°Of course, Marquis Godfiends will still be protecting Wu State Capital and Qian State Capital. A Regis Godfiend at Luo Tang Pass can also be mobilized at any moment,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°If it¡¯s too dangerous. I won¡¯t send you. By the way, do you have other treasures you need? I¡¯ll help you get them.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and immediately took out the cloth bag. ¡°Master, this is my spoils of war from killing the greater demon monarch. I¡¯ll keep this bag for myself. I¡¯d like to exchange the treasures inside for credit.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look for you.¡± Qin Wu took the cloth bag and opened it. He smiled andmented, ¡°This horn is of good material. It¡¯s worth 600,000 credits. This spear needs to be reforged. It¡¯s worth...

    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Wu eximed in surprise. He took out a ck jade bottle from the bag. The longer he looked at it, the more his eyes lit up. ¡°The demons really don¡¯t feel the pinch. Such a treasure fell into the hands of a fourth Firmament demon monarch?¡±

 Chapter 216 - Born (Final C.of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 216: Born (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled. He had looked through the spoils of war in the bag. There were only three drops of green liquid in the ck jade bottle. Was it worth his master¡¯s excitement?

    ¡°Master, is the liquid in this jade bottle very precious?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Wu smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s precious is the bottle itself.¡±

    ¡°Bottle?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the bottle carefully. The pitch-ck jade bottle didn¡¯t feel warm or cold to the touch. It didn¡¯t seem special.

    ¡°This is a jade bottle unique to the demons. It¡¯s carved from aplete North Sea Nether Jade. It has been refined by a demon Imperial Lord and can naturally absorb the Heaven and Earth powers. Every month, it will naturally condense a drop of jade liquid,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°This jade bottle is rather precious in the Demon Realm. It¡¯s even more precious in the human world. I won¡¯t hide it from you. It¡¯s worth 50 million credits.¡±

    Meng Chuan was rmed.

    50 million credits? This was an extremely shocking number. How many fourth Firmament demon monarchs were there in the world? Killing five in a row was worth 50 million credits! Killing one of the two fifth Firmament Skydemons was only 80 million credits!

    ¡°Let¡¯s trade. I have a treasure here as well.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan. With a flip of his hand, a fiery-red feather appeared in his palm. It looked like it was carved from red jade. A faint me rose from the crystalline body. ¡°This feather is beneficial to those that cultivate fire-type divine bodies. It¡¯s extremely useful for a Phoenix Divine Body expert. Are you willing to exchange this jade bottle for this feather?¡±

    ¡°A feather?¡± Meng Chuan examined the feather carefully.

    What was his master¡¯s identity? He was one of the leaders of Archean Mountain. How could he take advantage of a junior like him? The feather¡¯s value was definitely in no way inferior to the Nether Jade Bottle, or even higher.

    ¡°What kind of creature¡¯s feather is it?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°The feathers of a phoenix,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile.

    ¡°Phoenix?¡± Meng Chuan was taken aback. ¡°Are there really phoenixes in this world?¡±

    Qin Wu smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask further. You cultivate the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. This feather is useless to you, but it¡¯s a treasure for your wife, Liu Qiyue. Furthermore, your wife is pregnant. It¡¯s beneficial to the children inside her. Are you willing to trade the jade bottle for it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t feel the pinch.¡± Qin Wu smiled. ¡°After you return, have Liu Qiyue keep this feather close to her. Make her keep it close to her even when she¡¯s cultivating. Within a month, it will fuse with Liu Qiyue¡¯s body.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. He had long prepared the pills he needed to cultivate the Divine Power realm and the baneful aura he required next. If his wife could be stronger, it would be a joyous asion. In this era¡ªwhere the war kept escting¡ªthey could go further together if she became stronger. They could also protect their children better.

    ...

    The other spoils of war from Demon Monarch Fujiao added up to three million credits. Meng Chuan traded the Nether Jade Bottle for a phoenix feather.

    Meng Chuan sighed. If a single feather is worth so much, how much is an entire Phoenix worth? Meng Chuan silently left Archean Mountain the same night he arrived.

    Phoenixes were only a legend in the human world.

    Phoenix Divine Body... Many Godfiends knew that this divine body was very powerful and could allow one to use Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. Therefore, they named it Phoenix Divine Body.

    After obtaining a phoenix feather, Meng Chuan realized that the world still had many secrets he didn¡¯t know about. His sect, Archean Mountain, was also very mysterious.

    ...

    ¡°You gave him a phoenix feather?¡± On the mountain, Supremacy Qin Wu and Supremacy Luo Tang stood side by side as they watched Meng Chuan leave.

    Luo Tang was extremely shocked by Qin Wu¡¯s actions. ¡°Isn¡¯t that thest phoenix feather? You actually parted with it?¡±

    ¡°I still have the right to give a phoenix feather to anyone,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. He held the ck jade bottle in his hand and said, ¡°Although the value of a Nether Jade Bottle appears to be much lower than a phoenix feather, it¡¯s more useful since it can be used for long periods of time.¡±

    ¡°A Nether Jade Bottle is worth 50 million credits, but the phoenix feather is worth twice as much,¡± said Luo Tang.

    ¡°I gave it to him because he¡¯s Meng Chuan.¡± Qin Wu said, ¡°He obtained a third-level Essence Soul at the age of 36. If he can obtain a seventh-level Essence Soul, he will be more useful to humanity than a Creation realm Supremacy. If he obtains an eighth-level Essence Soul... he can even end this war.¡±

    ¡°Eighth-level Essence Soul? Do you think so highly of him?¡± Luo Tang asked softly. ¡°Even the strongest person in human history has only attained an eight-level Essence Soul.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, he has a high chance of attaining a seventh-level Essence Soul,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°We can¡¯t help him with his Essence Soul cultivation, but we can help his wife. With this phoenix feather, Liu Qiyue¡¯s phoenix bloodline will be purer. The chances of her bing a Regis Godfiend will be much higher. It¡¯s a good thing for the couple to join forces to fight the enemy.¡±

    Luo Tang nodded slightly.

    ...

    The moonlight scattered across Gu Mountain Prefecture City in the dark night. The city was silent; everybody had fallen asleep.

    Meng Chuan silently returned to his residence under the moonlight.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± With her sharp senses, Liu Qiyue noticed her husband returning. Liu Qiyue opened the door. ¡°It¡¯s only been four hours. You are really fast,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    Meng Chuan smiled and said, ¡°The total trip distance is 10,000 kilometers, and I killed some demon monarchs along the way. By the way, I brought you a treasure.¡±

    ¡°Treasure?¡± asked Liu Qiyue puzzledly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan took out his cloth bag and retrieved a fiery-red feather.

    ¡°A feather?¡± Liu Qiyue felt her blood boil when she saw the fiery-red feather. For some reason, she had a strong desire to possess it. This was the Phoenix Divine Body¡¯s instinct.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I heard from Master that this is a phoenix feather. As long as you carry it with you and cultivate, it willpletely fuse with your body in a month. It will be beneficial to you and the children in your womb.¡±

    With that said, Meng Chuan handed it to his wife.

    When Liu Qiyue touched the fiery-red feather, mes rose from her body. She looked at the feather in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of such a treasure?¡±

    ¡°The greater demon monarch had a jade bottle. Master said that it was very valuable and didn¡¯t want to take advantage of him, so he traded this feather for it,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°I can feel my body slowly transforming,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Even the babies in my womb are affected for the better.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled brightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ...

    Days passed.

    The fiery-red feather became dimmer and dimmer, but Liu Qiyue¡¯s strength kept increasing. Even her phoenix mes became stronger. In less than a month, the fiery-red feather turned into powder and vanished. The power within the phoenix feather hadpletely fused with Liu Qiyue¡¯s body.

    Meng Chuan was assigned more and more rescue missions. He would be assigned a mission once every two to three days, rushing to various ces each time. In fact, the only fourth Firmament demon monarch in Wu State had been killed by Meng Chuan. His missions mainly urred in Wu State and Qian State. His job was very easy. After attaining a third-level Essence Soul, he had the strength of a newly-advanced Marquis Godfiend. He easily killed third Firmament demon monarchs.

    ...

    3rd September. The atmosphere in Meng Chuan¡¯s and his wife¡¯s home¡ªwhere they lived in seclusion¡ªwas rather tense.

    Liu Yebai and Meng Chuan were waiting in the yard. Meng Dajiang couldn¡¯te because he was in charge of Earth Net¡¯s intelligencework in Eastcalm Prefecture; thus, only Liu Yebai came.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, don¡¯t worry. Qiyue is a Great Sr Godfiend. She can give birth easily.¡± Liu Yebaiforted Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded, but he still stared at the room nervously.

    He had never been this nervous even when he was fighting Fu Jiao.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Wa!¡± A baby¡¯s cry sounded.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Yebai trembled. Liu Yebai said excitedly, ¡°The baby¡¯s born. Meng Chuan, go in and take a look quickly.¡±

    ¡°Father-inw, no rush,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately. ¡°There¡¯s another child.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. There are two children.¡± Liu Yebai nodded.

    Soon, another baby cried. The two babies cried together.

    The door creaked open.

    A woman came out and happily said, ¡°Congrattions, Master. It¡¯s a young master and a young mistress.¡±

    Meng Chuan rushed in immediately.

    As for Liu Yebai, he waited outside. At the same time, he took out a red packet¡ªthat he had prepared earlier¡ªand gave it to the woman. When the woman saw this, her eyes lit up as her breathing hastened. She immediately said, ¡°Thank you, Old Master. Thank you, Old Master.¡±

    In fact, a Great Sr Godfiend could easily give birth. The two women hired were only there to help.

    ...

    Within the room.

    ¡°Master.¡± The other woman packed up and left respectfully.

    Meng Chuan saw Liu Qiyue leaning on the bed as she carried a pair of children.

    ¡°These are my children?¡± Meng Chuan stared.

    Ordinary infants were born with wrinkled skin. However, his children had rosy skin the moment they were born. Their ck eyes widened as they looked at the world curiously.

    ¡°How adorable.¡± Meng Chuan felt the blood connection. When he saw the two children, his heart melted.

    He then looked at his wife¡ªwho was carrying the two children.

    I, Meng Chuan, must protect the three people in front of me with this life of mine at all costs.

    In the past, he had only thought of ying demons. Now, his wife and children upied the other half of his attention.

    Meng Chuan felt very happy at this moment.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled and handed a child to her husband. ¡°This is the elder sister, and the other is the younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan hugged his daughter. His daughter looked at the ¡°giant¡± curiously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see Father-inw,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    After a while, the couple carried their children out of the room. Liu Yebai was already anxious from waiting outside.

    ¡°Oh, my two good grandchildren.¡± When Liu Yebai saw the babies, his eyes narrowed in happiness. He ran over excitedly and reached out to touch his granddaughter¡¯s face before touching his grandson¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Wa!¡± This made the boy cry.

    ¡°Waah!¡± The girl cried as well.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Liu Yebaiughed until his eyes were moist.

    Meng Chuan and his wife immediately coaxed the two children.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, be good, be good.¡±

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªDemons Wreaking Havoc

 Chapter 217

    <h4>Chapter 217: Particle Space</h4>

    The new year was very lively.

    Liu Yebai happily brought his grandson and granddaughter out to shop, carrying each child with one hand. In midair, a gray bird followed him. It constantly looked down and watched the two young ones closely. Ever since the two were born, this third Firmament avian demon monarch became their secret guardian! With the twin¡¯s grandfather protecting them in the open and the avian demon monarch protecting them in secret, Meng Chuan and his wife felt at ease.

    They both felt like they owed their children a normal childhood. However, their circumstances didn¡¯t permit it. They spent a lot of time cultivating and needed to travel everywhere. All they could do was hire two more women to take good care of the children.

    ¡°Dad, you have to be careful when out with the twins.¡± Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuan had just returned when they bumped into Liu Yebai.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Liu Yebai chuckled. He had originally helped Meng Dajiang manage the Earth Net¡¯s intelligencework in Eastcalm Prefecture, but he was now focused on taking care of his grandson and granddaughter. As for his good brother, Meng Dajiang? He naturally felt sorry for him. Meng Dajiang had taken a leave of absence a few days ago to visit them before returning to Eastcalm Prefecture hurriedly. After all, he was in charge of Earth Net¡¯s intelligencework in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    As the Meng family n leader, he couldn¡¯t be as willful as Liu Yebai.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± In the study room, Liu Qiyue frowned at her husband¡ªwho was preparing his paint¡ªand said, ¡°For the past few months, we¡¯ve had more rescue missions than in the past, but have you noticed something? The number of demon monarchs attacking cities in the area that we are responsible for is gradually decreasing.

    ¡°However, most demon monarchs have long retreated by the time we arrived. There aren¡¯t many demon monarchs that we can kill,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°They are clearly here, so why has their attack frequency decreased?¡±

    ¡°When you were pregnant, I acted alone. I did my best to rescue cities and kill the demons. Back then, my speed was faster than now.¡± Meng Chuan exined with a smile, ¡°The demons aren¡¯t stupid. They will gain critical information from every attack. The demon monarchs will attack for shorter periods of time and retreat even earlier. Therefore, we often find no demon monarchs by the time we arrive. This is also a good thing because the earlier they retreat, the less damage to the city.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that the demon monarchs¡¯ attacking frequency is reducing overall,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Don¡¯t you think something¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan indifferently said, ¡°Qiyue, there are far more demon monarchs in the Demon Realm than Godfiends. How many demon monarchs are there in the various prefectures and counties? The Demon Realm hasn¡¯t truly shown its strength yet!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Qiyue was rmed.

    ¡°If you were a demon and chose to attack the human world, would you use your full strength from the very beginning?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°I would first send a scouting force into the human world to grasp the enemy situation. Isn¡¯t that expected?¡±

    ¡°You mean that... the demon monarchs currently in the human world are just scouts?¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°We¡¯ve reinforcing cities across two states. The Wu State and Qian State arerge bustling states. I¡¯ve estimated that there are about 30 third Firmament demon monarchs in a prefecture on average. Of course, more than half have died,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°However, there are over a thousand prefectures in the human world! There are about 30,000 third Firmament demon monarchs in the human world right now. What does this number mean to the Demon Realm as a whole?¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, I understand where you areing from.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The various states have several Marquis Godfiends. There are several peak Godfiend teams. No matter how many demon monarchse, they will only be ughtered,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°The demons are sinister and cunning. If this batch of demon monarchs are only scouts, things won¡¯t be simple when their true army begins invading the human world.¡± Liu Qiyue was worried.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? The demons are so much stronger than humans. Both of us know that victory is destined to be very difficult to obtain,¡± said Meng Chuan with a rxed smile. ¡°All we need to do is be stronger. The stronger we are, the more demons we can deal with. By the way, Qiyue, your strength has increased significantly.¡±

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After that phoenix feather¡¯s power fused with me, my divine body became much stronger. Likewise for my mes. I have even greater affinity with the Dao of Fire now. After I gave birth, I gained some vague insights into the Realm of Dao.¡±

    ¡°Realm of Dao?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked. After reaching the peak of Saber Soul, he had always been stumped by the Saber Dao realm.

    Was his wife gaining insights into the Realm of Dao before him?

    Unbeknownst to him, Liu Qiyue had actually reached the Realm of Soul before him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°My Phoenix mes are split into mes of Nirvana and mes of Life. I think I should be able to reach the Realm of Dao within half a year.¡±

    Meng Chuan was overjoyed when he heard that. In present times, the stronger his wife was, the better.

    ¡°However, condensing an Essence Soul is a little troublesome,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°The mes of Life nurtures my soul for extended periods, allowing my soul to grow stronger and gradually condense into an Essence Soul. However, it will take a long time. The other method is to use Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. When undergoing nirvana, one¡¯s strength will soar, allowing one to gain insights into a higher realm. The mes of Nirvana can also transform one¡¯s soul.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    This was the case with the Phoenix Divine Body. Casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana consumed one¡¯s lifespan, but their strength would increase rapidly. This made many Godfiends envious and jealous. Many Godfiends found it difficult to raise their strength, and it was difficult to seek answers from one¡¯s inner self. As for Phoenix Divine Body experts, they could rely on their bloodline to soar in strength.

    Phoenix. Meng Chuan suddenly thought of the feather. Was the Phoenix Divine Body rted to the original owner of the feather? Perhaps that was why it was so heaven-defying. Just the phoenix bloodline alone was enough to be one of twelve transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies.

    ...

    In a chamber at night, Meng Chuan sat cross-legged.

    Boom!

    mes rose from his body, and after a long while, he retracted them. Frost then covered his body, and after a long while, it dissipated. Next, his body began emitting golden light. When it faded, a faint ck glow covered his body...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s body produced all sorts of phenomena as he cultivated the physical body cultivation system. This cultivation system was stronger than the Godfiend, demon monarch, and Skydemon cultivation systems. However, it was difficult and harsh to cultivate.

    One needed Cosmos Crystals to gain basic mastery of the cultivation system! One needed to reach the peak of the Realm of Soul and a third-level Essence Soul to cultivate the Divine Power realm.

    Rumble...

    Meng Chuan viewed his body through his Essence Soul. With the aid of a mystic technique, he could enter the microscopic world. When one reached the Diamond realm, they would discover that their body wasposed of countless tiny particles. These particles varied in size and color.

    When one reached the Divine Power realm, they could observe what was inside the particles! Every particle was a world!

    Particles were boundless and vast worlds!

    In the middle of a particle space, there was an extremely tiny point. This point upied about a trillionth of the entire particle space. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul could only vaguely sense it. In the vast particle space around the point, countless dots of light orbited the tiny point.

    As Meng Chuan observed this particle space, the particle space changed. He then began cultivating the particle space with the Divine Power realm form.

    The third level of the physical body cultivation system required one to cultivate these mysterious particle spaces. Terrifying amounts of energy was required to finish cultivating these countless particle spaces.

 Chapter 218 - Bai Nianyuns Secret

    <h4>Chapter 218: Bai Nianyun¡¯s Secret</h4>

    The goal of cultivating the Divine Power realm was to imprint one¡¯s Essence Soul on the particle space, the ¡®tiny point,¡¯ and the numerous ¡®light dots¡¯ that orbited the ¡®tiny point.¡¯ Once imprinted, the particle space would undergo a transformation.

    ording to the information he inherited, one¡¯s Essence Soul couldn¡¯t observe the particle space before reaching the Divine Power realm. The particle space was like a desert that naturally grew.

    Just observing the particle space caused it to change. After imprinting one¡¯s Essence Soul on the particle space, the particle space would undergo a qualitative change. From then on, his control over his body would reach an unimaginable level. After all, even his Essence Soul had been imprinted on the ¡®tiny point,¡¯ the ¡®light dots,¡¯ and the particle space. Thus, his control over his body would naturally far exceed the past.

    This process was named ¡°Unification of the Spirit and Body.¡± After the countless particle spaces had been cultivated to perfection, one would gain divine powers!

    <i>Phew.</i> Meng Chuan opened his eyes. He had used up all the Quintessential Essence he recovered with Scarlet Blood Divine Pills. He couldn¡¯t continue cultivating with an empty dantian.

    <i>I¡¯ve been cultivating my particle spaces for more than half a year. My body is transforming every day.</i> Meng Chuan could feel his physical strength increasing. Originally, his physical strength was on par with his Great Sr Quintessential Essence, but his physical strength became superior to his Great Sr Quintessential Essence as he kept cultivating the particle spaces...

    ording to the manual, once he mastered the Divine Power realm, his physical strength would be slightly inferior to a Marquis Godfiend¡¯s Quintessential Essence. His strength would beparable to a fourth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s physical strength!

    However, a Divine Power realm expert would still be slightly inferior to Marquis Godfiends because they didn¡¯t have a Darkstar domain. Without a Darkstar domain, they were much weaker than Marquis Godfiends. Therefore, the manual referred to Divine Power realm experts as half-step Marquis Godfiends.

    If he reached the Undying realm, he could suppress Marquis Godfiendspletely.

    <i>I¡¯ll probably be able to master the Divine Power realm in two months. I wonder what divine powers I¡¯ll gain.</i> Meng Chuan looked forward to it.

    ...

    In terms of prosperity, the ck Sand Dynasty was in no way inferior to the Great Zhou Dynasty. In terms of dealing with demons, ck Sand Dynasty was doing better than the Great Zhou Dynasty because they had King White Treasure!

    ck Sand Dynasty, Tang State Capital.

    ¡°Miss.¡± A gray-robed elder respectfully ced a scroll on the table in front of a cyan-robed woman.

    The cyan-robed woman nodded slightly. ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s information from the Great Zhou,¡± reminded the gray-robed elder softly before retreating.

    The cyan-robed woman¡¯s eyes lit up as she immediately flipped through the dossier. An intelligence reportid in the middle of the thick dossier. The cyan-robed woman read it. ¡°Last year¡¯s 13th September, Liu Qiyue gave birth to a son and daughter. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡¯s current residence is unknown. They should be located in the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s southeastern regions.¡±

    <i>He has children?</i> The cyan-robed woman¡¯s hands trembled slightly as her eyes reddened. A joyful smile blossomed on her face. <i>Chuan¡¯er has children? A son and a daughter? I have grandchildren? What are their names? What do they look like? I-I have to find them... No, I don¡¯t even know where they are.</i>

    For a moment, her heart was in a mess.

    The cyan-robed woman took a deep breath. <i>I have to bear with it. I¡¯ve endured for so many years. I¡¯ll bear with it a little longer. Once I¡¯m exposed, I¡¯ll be in big trouble.</i> In the intelligence report, she couldn¡¯t find the location of Meng Chuan and his wife¡¯s residence. If she had, she might¡¯ve secretly visited her grandson and granddaughter.

    <i>Crackle...</i> The intelligence report in the cyan-robed woman¡¯s hand turned to dust.

    ¡°Miss, Marquis Martial Yang wishes to see you. He said that there¡¯s something important.¡± The gray-robed elder¡¯s voice sounded from outside.

    ¡°Something important?¡± The cyan-robed woman frowned slightly. ¡°Let him in.¡± The cyan-robed woman continued reading the rest of the dossier.

    Soon, an extraordinary man walked in. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister Nianyun...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The cyan-robed woman frowned. ¡°Marquis Martial Yang, please watch your words.¡±

    ¡°Holy Maiden.¡± Marquis Martial Yang corrected himself with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°Marquis Martial Yang, feel free to speak,¡± said the cyan-robed woman.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just mastered one of the 36 secret arts of our Halberd Hall. I¡¯m in a good mood, so I came to share my sess with Sister Nianyun,¡± said Marquis Martial Yang with a smile. ¡°Do you know which secret art I¡¯ve mastered?¡±

    The cyan-robed woman indifferently said, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to know. Marquis Martial Yang, you know Grand Yin Hall has its rules. You should leave quickly and not disturb my peace. Also... don¡¯t call me Sister Nianyun.¡±

    Marquis Martial Yang frowned but still smiled. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation any longer.¡±

    With that said, Marquis Martial Yang left.

    ...

    That night.

    Marquis Martial Yang and a young man were drinking together.

    ¡°Brother Weiyan,¡± said Marquis Martial Yang. ¡°Tell me. Your sister and I have known each other since we were young. Your sister was chosen to enter Grand Yin Holy Hall when she was young, and I was eventually able to enter Halberd Holy Hall. Your sister is one of five Holy Maidens of Grand Yin Holy Hall, but anyone with a bit of insight knows that although your sister is a Marquis Godfiend, she is still ranked low amongst the five Holy Maidens... There is only one person that can be Grand Yin Holy Hall Master. Your sister will eventually be married.

    ¡°ording to the rules of our ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, the Holy Maidens of Grand Yin Holy Hall typically marry Halberd Holy Hall¡¯s Godfiends. This is because our two cultivation systemsplement each other, allowing our strength to improve greatly. Thus, isn¡¯t it good for her to marry me in the future? I have never slighted her, but she has never cared about me.¡± Marquis Martial Yang drank his wine in agony.

    ¡°Out of the five Holy Maidens of Grand Yin Holy Hall, you ended up eyeing my sister?¡± asked the young man beside him as he drank. ¡°Marquis Martial Yang, take my advice as a friend¡ªgive her up!¡±

    ¡°Why should I give up?¡± Marquis Martial Yang was furious.

    The two strongest Holy Maidens of Grand Yin Holy Hall were fighting for the position of hall master. They had no interest in romantic rtionships. Two other Holy Maidens had already found partners. They would marry immediately once the Grand Yin Holy Hall Master was determined.

    Only Bai Nianyun had no hope of bing hall master, nor was she willing to delve into romantic rtionships.

    ¡°When I saw your sister when I was young, I was certain that I would marry her.¡± Marquis Martial Yang gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Actually, my sister already has someone. You...¡± said the young man as he drank. The moment he spoke, his expression changed.

    ¡°She has someone?¡± Marquis Martial Yang stared at the young man.

    The young man realized that he had slipped up. He immediately said with a smile, ¡°Pretend you didn¡¯t hear that.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? I heard you.¡± Marquis Martial Yang red. ¡°What happened? Brother Weiyan, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. You have to tell me honestly. Don¡¯t keep me in the dark.¡±

    The young man hesitated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use the mystic technique of Halberd Holy Hall to refine an Earth-level divine armament for you. Didn¡¯t you want a soft sword? I¡¯ll help you forge it,¡± said Marquis Martial Yang. ¡°That should be enough, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I don¡¯t want you to continue wasting your time like this.¡± In a low voice, the young man said, ¡°When my sister was young, she went down the mountain to gain experience. For some reason, she was blind enough to take fancy to a mortal. She had a child. After her training ended, she returned to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. When she returned, Grand Yin Holy Hall¡¯s elders realized that my sister was no longer a virgin at a nce. She had no right to inherit the position as hall master.¡±

    ¡°She was not punished despite losing her virginity?¡± Marquis Martial Yang was in disbelief. ¡°She¡¯s still a Holy Maiden of Grand Yin Holy Hall?¡±

    ¡°Punish her? Who would dare?¡± The youth red at him. ¡°It¡¯s rare for our Bai family to have a genius. Who would dare to punish her? Matriarch Yaoyue is still around! Who would dare to be impudent?¡±

    Marquis Martial Yang fell silent.

    Bai Yaoyue was a Creation Supremacy! She controlled the entire ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

    ¡°So what if my sister can¡¯t be Grand Yin Holy Hall Master? Now, she has be a Marquis Godfiend. Apart from the matriarch, my Bai family only has three Marquis Godfiends! My sister is the youngest. The matriarch still thinks highly of my sister,¡± said the young man.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s embarrassing if the rumors about my sister spread, it¡¯s just that¡ªembarrassment. I¡¯m telling you only because of our years of friendship. Don¡¯t spread the news. You will only suffer if you spread it.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. How would I dare? Matriarch Yaoyue will probably smack me to death,¡± said Marquis Martial Yang immediately.

    One reason he wanted to marry Bai Nianyun was because Grand Yin Holy Hall¡¯s and Halberd Holy Hall¡¯s cultivation systemsplemented each other. Marrying Bai Nianyun would be of great help to his strength. The other reason why he wanted to marry Bai Nianyun was because of her background. If Matriarch Yaoyue favored him, he would gain many benefits in the future.

    It was just like how Meng Chuan received a phoenix feather because Supremacy Qin Wu favored him.

    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t forget that soft sword of mine.¡± The youth stood up andughed.

    ¡°Who is the mortal your sister married?¡± asked Marquis Martial Yang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your soft sword will definitely be forged within half a year.¡±

    ¡°That mortal is from the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Eastcalm Prefecture. His name is Meng Dajiang. I wonder what my sister was thinking. She fell in love with a mortal and even had a son,¡± said the youth as he shook his head.

    He left Marquis Martial Yang alone. It was only after his sister became a Marquis Godfiend and had earned Matriarch Yaoyue¡¯s favor that he dared to tell others about this matter. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to ¡°slip up.¡±

 Chapter 219 - Divine Power Realm

    Chapter 219: Divine Power Realm

    The next morning.

    A document appeared in front of Marquis Martial Yang. He read the intelligence report as he drank his morning tea.

    ¡°Meng Dajiang?¡± Marquis Wuyang muttered to himself as he read the document. ¡°He¡¯s actually a Body Tempering Godfiend. His talent is really mediocre, and he¡¯s a weak Indestructible Godfiend. As for his son, his son is actually Meng Chuan? He¡¯s one of the three most dazzling geniuses in Archean Mountain¡¯s younger generation. He¡¯ll definitely be a Marquis Godfiend. He even has a chance of bing a Regis Godfiend?

    ¡°His daughter-inw is Liu Qiyue, a genius with the Phoenix Divine Body? He managed to marry Bai Nianyun? She¡¯s the eldest daughter¡ªwho is now a Marquis Godfiend¡ªof a Creation Supremacy¡¯s family n!¡±

    Marquis Martial Yang felt aggrieved.

    What kind of luck is this? He¡¯s of ordinary background and has ordinary talent! His strength is ordinary! He¡¯s only an Indestructible Godfiend, which are some of the weakest Godfiends! He was unable to resist a demon invasion head-on and is only in charge of gathering intelligence. Not to mention that Meng Dajiang is a Body Tempering Godfiend! He¡¯s inferior to ordinary Indestructible Godfiends!

    However, his wife, son, and daughter-inw are all extraordinary! Marquis Martial Yang¡¯s face hardened as he stared at the report with cold eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t feel good if this Meng Dajian continues living a carefree life.¡±

    Bai Nianyun¡ªwho he had grown up with¡ªwas the young mistress of a Creation Supremacy family n. He had always admired her. He had always pursued her, and it was only after bing a Marquis Godfiend did he gain the confidence to up the ante in his pursuits...

    He had desired her for decades. He never expected Bai Nianyun would marry Meng Dajiang and have a child when he was still a mortal.

    It¡¯s a huge crime to attack a weak Godfiend during the war directly. Not to mention that Meng Dajiang has a son and daughter-inw with some background in the Great Zhou Dynasty. I can¡¯t be rash.

    Marquis Martial Yang thought for a moment beforeing up with a n. Alright, I¡¯ll do that.

    Even though he smiled calmly, how could he throw this matter to the back of his mind?

    Now that his decades of pursuing Bai Nianyun had gone down the drain, he had to vent his frustrations and anger! The more powerful a person was, the more they valued their emotional state. Only with a calm mind could one¡¯s will be strong enough. A small matter could be tolerated, but if one were to withhold great anger and endure aggrievement, it could easily turn into a heart demon.

    Haphazard thoughts could affect one¡¯s cultivation greatly. From the Realm of Soul and onward, a Godfiend¡¯s cultivation had a connection with their willpower. The powerful Godfiends in human history¡ªbe it good or bad¡ªall had extremely strong willpower.

    ...

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan and his wife streaked across the world amidst converged lightning. They were making their way back home. They naturally felt much more rxed when they weren¡¯t on missions. Along the way, they observed the scenery and kept an eye out for smoke.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Gu Mountain Prefecture City,¡± said Meng Chuan as he led his wife into thepound.

    ¡°Master, Madam.¡± The old servant immediately weed them.

    Meng Chuan and his wife entered thepound and followed the sounds to the back garden. In the garden, two children were tottering around yfully. Liu Yebai said softly, ¡°Come,e. Come to Grandpa.¡±

    The two children babbled; it was unknown what they were saying. As they walked, the younger twin nearly fell when Liu Yebai appeared in front of him in a sh. He hugged the younger twin. Beside him, his elder sister immediately pounced towards Liu Yebai. Liu Yebai hugged the two children andughed.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue watched with smiles.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Dad smile as much my whole life than in thest six months,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°With Father-inw helping us take care of the children, it will be much easier for us,¡± said Meng Chuan. His children were only six months old and were now barely able to walk. They had developed much earlier than ordinary children. Their constitutions were naturally stronger due to their birth parents.

    For example, King Calm Sea¡¯s children were extraordinary. The mothers of those children were only mortals.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were extraordinary. One had a Phoenix Divine Body, while the other had a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body and cultivated the physical body cultivation system.

    When the two children were in their mother¡¯s womb, their mother had absorbed the power of a phoenix feather. The power had also partially fused with the twin¡¯s bodies, so their bodies were naturally extraordinary.

    ...

    That night, in the chamber.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged. After a year of cultivation, he finally mastered the Divine Power realm after cultivating thest particle space to perfection.

    Even the smallest particles in his body had a particle space. Meng Chuan had consumed 368 Scarlet Blood Divine Pills in this past year of cultivation. His Essence Soul¡¯s consciousness was finally imprinted on every particle space, ¡®tiny point,¡¯ and ¡®light dot.¡¯

    Boom!

    The final particle space was imprinted with his Essence Soul¡¯s consciousness. All the particle spaces in his body had been imprinted. Previously, he never had such refined control over his body! Now, with just a thought, the power contained in every particle would gather. A majestic power surged through his body in a perfectly controlled manner.

    This is the Divine Power realm? Meng Chuan felt his entire body transform. He viewed the insides of his body with his Essence Soul. Every organ, every drop of blood, every particle of his muscles, tendons, and bones were glowing.

    This glow came from nothing! Furthermore, a mysterious andplicated protective member had formed above the surface of his skin. The protective membrane was much stronger than the protective Diamond power. The protective membrane on the surface of his skin was also much moreplicated than the Diamond power. The protective membrane had formed due to the countless particles¡¯ spatial powers influencing the outside world.

    I¡¯ll give it a try. Meng Chuan rolled up his sleeves and revealed his arm. If one looked carefully, one could see a transparent membrane covering his arm.

    Meng Chuan flipped his hand and pulled out Demon yer.

    Break!

    When the saber shed at his arm, the de struck the protective membrane and was weakened by the variousyers. In the end, the saberpletely stopped before it could even touch his skin.

    After fusing the Power of Essence Soul with his Great Sr Quintessential Essence, his Quintessential Essence became stronger than his body. With a third-level Essence Soul, he barely had the strength of a newly-advanced Marquis Godfiend.

    Tiger Roar Stance.

    The saber shed down ferociously. He did not hold back at all. After all, even if his arm was chopped off, it could be reconnected.

    When the ferocious saber beam struck the protective membrane, it was met withyers of obstructions. It was a natural resistance formed due to cultivating his countless particle spaces. Although the saber beam managed to prate past the membrane, it didn¡¯t even leave a mark on his skin.

    I can¡¯t believe it. Although I¡¯m not proficient in strength, my saber arts are not weak either. Not to mention Demon yer has long transformed!

    Power of Essence Soul and forbidden Godfiend spell activate!

    Meng Chuan attacked himself ruthlessly once again.

    After casting a forbidden Godfiend spell, the saber beam was even more resplendent than before. Lightning shed as the saber beam tore through the protective membrane, split apart his extremely tough skin before finally getting stuck at the muscles.

    Superficial wounds? Meng Chuan finally understood his new body. In terms of toughness, my body is nearly twice as tough as that one-horned greater demon monarch I killed. As expected of the physical body cultivation system. Purely cultivating the body results in a really powerful body.

    It¡¯s no wonder the manual describes physical body cultivation experts as the ones who dare to fight head-on. Indeed, all physical body cultivation experts have monstrous vitality. However, in terms of explosive strength, I don¡¯t seem to beparable to a Marquis Godfiend?

 Chapter 220 - Divine Eye of Lightning

    Chapter 220: Divine Eye of Lightning

    Meng Chuan sensed the strength of his body. He first put away Demon yer before swinging his palm to strike out with brute force¡ªhe didn¡¯t use any techniques.

    He struck out one palm at a time, causing the air to distort and form high-pressure airwaves. With the naked eye, one could see the palm attack slice through the air. However, it waspletely blocked by an invisible domain after moving only 30 feet. It failed to damage the chamber¡¯s wall at all.

    Back when I used the Soul-Vanquishing Spike to injure the single-horned greater demon monarch heavily, it could only use brute force attacks. From the looks of it, I only have 60% of its strength. Meng Chuan nodded secretly. That¡¯s right. Its strengthes from its body size. It was at least 30 feet tall. I¡¯m much smaller in size after all. However, my body is tougher, and my defensive capabilities are stronger.

    Fu Jiao was arge metal ball while Meng Chuan was just a small piece of highly-forged steel. He was tougher and firmer, but his explosive strength was slightly lower. He only had 60% of Fu Jiao¡¯s explosive strength, but his brute force was still at the level of a fourth Firmament demon monarch.

    At the Divine Power realm, my body is on par with a fourth Firmament demon monarch. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    Fourth Firmament demon monarchs were generally weaker than Marquis Godfiends. Divine Power realm experts were also slightly inferior to Marquis Godfiends.

    Since I¡¯ve achieved Unification of the Spirit and Body, I can utilize my physical strength at a deeper level with a mere thought. I can no longer unleash greater strength with ordinary techniques.

    A mortal¡¯s internal strength was scattered. Therefore, superficial techniques could allow a mortal to produce strength several times greater than usual. However, at the Divine Power realm, one would achieve Unification of the Spirit and Body. One¡¯s Essence Soul would be imprinted on every particle space. With just a thought, one couldbine the particle spaces¡¯ collective strength at a deeper level. Thus, it would be difficult for meng Chuan to improve hisbat strength further with ordinary techniques!

    Boom! Boom!

    Meng Chuan struck out twice. One palm attack was using pure brute force, and the other was a Tiger Roar Stance powered with my peak Saber Soul. However, even after executing Tiger Roar Stance with a peak Saber Soul, my attack¡¯s strength only increased by 60 percent. Meng Chuan shook his head disappointedly. What if I fuse the Power of Essence Soul with my body?

    Meng Chuan fused the Power of Essence Soul with his body. This fusion immediately felt different than all the others he had previously done.

    Although it took him only a thought to drive his body¡¯s strength after his Essence Soul had imprinted on every particle space, his control over every particle space immediately increased after the Power of Essence Soul fused with his body.

    Meng Chuan struck out with his palm again. The condensation of power was weakened within 30 feet of the domain after the force was directed through the void.

    Boom!

    I can now utilize my body more freely, and the expenditure of my Power of Essence Soul reserve is much smaller. I can unleash 30 moves, and my strength is three times greater than before. Meng Chuan nodded in satisfaction. After reaching the Divine Power realm, his physical strength took center stage. His Great Sr Quintessential Essence was rtively weaker.

    If I encounter that greater demon monarch again, I can crush him in a head-on fight. Together with the Soul-Vanquishing Spike, I can kill him in a few moves. Of course, it¡¯s only a newly-advanced fourth Firmament demon monarch.

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t proud.

    After reaching the Divine Power realm, I actually have a domain? Meng Chuan carefully observed what happened to his attacks. Although the power of the attacks converged to form a shockwave that sted through the air, it dissipated within 30 feet. This is the domain¡¯s ability.

    Meng Chuan suddenly had a feeling that he was just a microscopic point in the particle world. This feeling...

    With him at the center, everything within half a kilometer was enveloped by an invisible electromaic domain.

    There¡¯s no record of Divine Power realm experts forming a domain. However, I¡¯m indeed different from ordinary physical body cultivators. I used the power of heavenly lightning to reconstruct my Godfiend body. The particle space is filled with extremely powerful electromaism.

    Only when one could observe the particle world would they realize that each particle could unleash extremely mighty electrical impulses. Thus, every particle space had an electromaic field.

    After all the particle spaces¡¯ power wasbined, it began to affect the outside world, causing an electromaic field to form around Meng Chuan.

    My divine power is... Meng Chuan sensed his divine power.

    Once one reached the Divine Power realm, they would gain divine powers.

    Meng Chuan felt his sea of consciousness tremble. His sea of consciousness seemed to be waiting for him to trigger his divine power.

    I¡¯ll give it a try. With his sea of consciousness as the core, he guided every particle in his body with just a thought.

    Boom!

    At the center of Meng Chuan¡¯s brows, a divine eye opened. It was a characteristic of his sea of consciousness.

    Countless electromaic domains in the particle spaces were activated as well. Their influence on the outside world suddenly increased. With Meng Chuan at the center, the surrounding 2.5 kilometers was enveloped in an electromaic domain! The electromaic domain didn¡¯t seem to fluctuate, but in fact, it was filled with electromaic fluctuations. Marquis Godfiends could detect nearly everything. These electromaic fluctuations had some strength, but it would cause negligible damage to Marquis Godfiends.

    This electromaic domain was mainly used for scouting and attacking! The electromaic domain itself could produce lightning.

    How terrifying was it to produce lightning in a 2.5 kilometer area?

    Of course, the lightning produced by Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain wasn¡¯t very powerful. It wasn¡¯t as powerful as the power of lightning within his body. However, it was pretty good for using it against demon hordes. However, its true use was for reconnaissance.

    These electromaic waves can permeate a quarter-kilometer underground? Meng Chuan was extremely shocked.

    Underground reconnaissance was a huge problem. Essence Soul perception domains would be weakened when used to search underground. Although the electromaic domain would also be weakened when used underground, it was much better than many other domains. It could prate a quarter-kilometer deep into the ground.

    King White Treasure of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven alone matched the rest of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Godfiendsbined because he can probe 2.5 kilometers underground. This divine power allows me to probe a quarter-kilometer underground. If I reach the Undying realm, this divine power will be even stronger, increasing its range of detection even further. What if I reach the Blood Droplet realm? Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to match King White Treasure...

    I shall call this divine power the Divine Eye of Lightning. I¡¯ll be able to see all demons when the divine eye opens.

    Meng Chuan was very satisfied. This divine power was very weak for frontalbat, but it was most suitable for reconnaissance.

    ...

    After reaching the Divine Power realm, Meng Chuan got used to the changes in his skillset. He needed to decide on his futurebat method based on what he was good at. He also needed to learn somebat mystic techniques from the physical body cultivation system manuals.

    ...

    Eastcalm Prefecture, Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion.

    Due to Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue, the Meng family had be the undisputed strongest Godfiend family n in Eastcalm Prefecture. Meng Dajiang was also trusted by Archean Mountain and was in charge of Earth Net¡¯s Eastcalm Prefecture intelligencework.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Two Godfiends silently arrived at the Meng family ancestral mansion and came to a study. One of the Godfiends pushed opened the door and entered.

    Inside the study, the fat Meng Dajiang sat as he flipped through a dossier.

    ¡°Meng Dajiang!¡± shouted the leading Godfiend. ¡°Your son, Meng Chuan, fights for humanity and has killed countless demon monarchs. As for you? You actually colluded with the Skydemon Sect! You betrayed us humans!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng has saved many people. He came to our Eastcalm Prefecture for rescue missions many times. As his father, you actually colluded with the Skydemon Sect?¡± said the other Godfiend angrily. Meng Chuan was very famous now. Many Godfiends 500 kilometers around Gu Mountain Prefecture had met Meng Chuan and his wife. They were extremely reverent of them.

    Meng Dajiang sighed and put down the dossier. ¡°One wrong step and it all goes downhill. I have nothing to say.¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to say? How shameless.¡± The Godfiend elder ordered, ¡°Take him away.¡±

    Meng Dajiang didn¡¯t resist and allowed himself to be apprehended.

    ¡°Will you tell Chuan¡¯er about this?¡± Meng Dajiang asked softly.

    ¡°This matter will naturally be told to Senior Brother Meng.¡± The young Godfiend beside him said, ¡°Meng Dajiang, by doing this, you are embarrassing Senior Brother Meng!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two Archean Mountain Godfiends left quietly with Meng Dajiang. They didn¡¯t alert the other members in Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion.

    They had secretly captured him because they didn¡¯t want Meng Chuan embarrassed.

 Chapter 221 - Dungeon

    Chapter 221: Dungeon

    Wu State Capital, Xiangshan Garden.

    This was the center of Wu State¡¯s Earth Net. Arge amount of intelligence would arrive here, and many decisions were made here. Only extremely important intelligence would be reported to Archean Mountain.

    ¡°Go in.¡± In a dungeon in Xiangshan Garden, Meng Dajiang entered with cuffs on his hands and feet. With a ng, he silently walked to the wall and sat down against it.

    I¡¯ve finally been exposed. Meng Dajiang lowered his head.

    The two Godfiends standing outside the prison shook their heads when they saw this.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Meng¡¯s father. He actually colluded with the Skydemon Sect!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t because I was investigating other cases and had happened to discover this intelligence, we would really have allowed Meng Dajiang to keep hiding.¡±

    The two Godfiends left immediately. It was impossible for Meng Dajiang to escape Xiangshan Garden¡¯s dungeons with his strength alone.

    ...

    The Godfiends in Xiangshan Garden discussed the case amongst themselves. Xiangshan Garden was the center of Wu State¡¯s Earth Net. After handling many cases, the cases of Godfiends colluding with the Skydemon Secting to light wouldn¡¯t have attracted so much attention. However, the person in question was Meng Dajiang, father to Meng Chuan! This attracted the attention of many Godfiends in Wu State¡¯s Xiangshan Garden.

    They did not dare to dy the case and interrogated Meng Dajiang that very day.

    ¡°Meng Dajiang, I¡¯ll ask. You answer.¡± A man and woman were in charge of interrogating Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Dajiang sat there and calmly answered one question after another.

    ...

    ¡°Marquis.¡± The female Godfiend in charge of the interrogation found Marquis Gong Xu, who was drinking alone in a restaurant.

    ¡°This is the interrogation statement of Meng Chuan¡¯s father, Meng Dajiang.¡± The female Godfiend handed the dossier over respectfully. ¡°Also, all the evidence we found from our investigations are included.¡±

    Marquis Gong Xu had a square face and he looked solemn and cold.

    At that moment, he received the dossier and frowned slightly. ¡°Meng Dajiang had suffered great humiliation because he was a mortal. That¡¯s why he risked his life to be stronger. He even became a Demon Annihtion Guild assassin? He even colluded with the Skydemon Sect? He did everything to enhance his strength?¡±

    ¡°What kind of humiliation did he suffer that made him go to such crazy extents?¡± asked Marquis Gong Xu.

    ¡°He refuses to say it, no matter what we do,¡± said the female Godfiend.

    Marquis Gong Xu frowned.

    ¡°Marquis, how should we settle this?¡± asked the female Godfiend nervously. She was only an Indestructible Godfiend and not an inner sect disciple of Archean Mountain. Now, powerful Godfiends were fighting everywhere. The weak Godfiends were in charge of intelligence. Marquis Gong Xu was mainly in charge of overseeing Wu State. His role in Earth Net was only a secondary appointment.

    He left the trivial matters to the Godfiends under him.

    ¡°The evidence is irrefutable,¡± said Marquis Gong Xu indifferently. ¡°Since Meng Dajiang has confessed, we will naturally deal with him as required.¡±

    ¡°Execution?¡± the female Godfiend asked.

    ¡°Executing a Godfiend requires Archean Mountain¡¯s approval,¡± said Marquis Gong Xu. ¡°Report all the evidence to Archean Mountain. Let Archean Mountain decide.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The female Godfiend nodded.

    ...

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, your father, Meng Dajiang, colluded with the Skydemon Sect. The evidence is conclusive. Now, he¡¯s imprisoned in Wu State¡¯s Xiangshan Garden...¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, the Wu State¡¯s Earth Net has already confirmed your father¡¯s death sentence. They have reported it to Archean Mountain for further approval...¡±

    On this day, five Godfiends in Wu State Capital wrote letters to Meng Chuan. Only ten Godfiends knew of this case intimately, but half of them wrote letters to Meng Chuan. This showed Meng Chuan¡¯s influence.

    In the past few years, Meng Chuan had gone on rescue missions that were within 500 kilometers around Gu Mountain Prefecture. He had saved many people in the Wu State and the Qian State. Ever since Meng Chuan killed Greater Demon Monarch Fu Jiao, Archean Mountain frequently assigned him missions. Thus, Meng Chuan often rushed to help Earth Net Godfiends when they encountered trouble.

    He had saved many Godfiends! Having saved them repeatedly, along with how he had killed demon monarchs time and time again, these Godfiends were grateful to him and admired him.

    Meng Chuan was Wu State¡¯s pride!

    Everyone believed that Meng Chuan would definitely be a Marquis Godfiend. He even had a chance of bing a Regis Godfiend! Due to wanting to repay the favor of them being saved, many Godfiends wrote letters to inform him about Meng Dajiang¡¯s case.

    The earlier he knew, the earlier Meng Chuan could respond. If he waited for Archean Mountain¡¯s official notice, it might be a littlete.

    ...

    One letter after another was sent to Meng Chuan through Archean Mountain¡¯s internal system! Without having to write an address, Archean Mountain would deliver the letter to the recipient. Furthermore, it was impossible for the Godfiends¡¯ letters to be read.

    Gu Mountain Prefecture City.

    In a chamber, Meng Chuan was absorbing Quiescence Frost baneful aura. Arge cbashid in front of him. Inside the cbash was the liquefied Quiescence Frost baneful aura. He had obtained 30 percent of Archean Mountain¡¯s stockpile. This was his final cbash of Quiescence Frost baneful aura.

    Absorb. Meng Chuan directed his Quintessential Essence into the cbash and immediately, ck-green baneful aura flew out. It flew into Meng Chuan¡¯s mouth as he sucked it in.

    His body at the Divine Power realm was too powerful! Compared to Marquis Godfiends in history¡ªthat had cultivated the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡ªhis body was much stronger than theirs. His vitality was also monstrous, so it was naturally easier for him to withstand the Quiescence Frost baneful aura. His absorption speed was also several times faster.

    Absorb. Every time Meng Chuan absorbed the Quiescence Frost baneful aura, he would fuse it with the baneful aura within him.

    Finally, when not much was left in the cbash, Meng Chuan¡¯s baneful aurapletely transformed.

    I¡¯ve refined Quiescence Frost baneful aurapletely?

    Meng Chuan revealed a look of delight. With a thought, his ck baneful aura surged around his body. The surrounding area began to freeze as temperatures plummeted. Ordinary Great Sr Godfiends and third Firmament demon monarchs would probably be frozen to death and turn into ice sculptures. Even fourth Firmament demon monarchs and Marquis Godfiends would be greatly affected by his baneful aura.

    For those like ckwater Pce Lord, they would probably only have 20 to 30 percent of their strength left after facing his terrifyingly chilling baneful aura.

    The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body¡ªa transcendent-grade Godfiend bodybined with many precious baneful auras such as the Quiescence Frost baneful aura, resulted in a very terrifying baneful aura. In fact, only Marquis Godfiends could refine Quiescence Frost baneful aurapletely.

    I¡¯ve finally mastered it after spending nearly a month. It¡¯s slightly easier than I expected. It¡¯s because of my body. My body is powerful and my vitality is extremely high. I can rapidly restore the damage the baneful aura does on my body. Meng Chuan secretly nodded. I have another powerful technique.

    He got up and stuffed the cbash into his storage bag. He put away the cloth bag before happily opening the door to the chamber and walking out.

    After mastering a powerful technique, he wanted to share it with his wife.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue read a book outside the chamber as a way to guard him. She smiled and said, ¡°I wonder what happened today. You have a few letters.¡±

    ¡°A few letters?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised.

    Godfiends fought everywhere. It was rare for them to send letters.

    Only Yan Jin, Yang Fang, some of his good friends, as well as his father and family, asionally wrote letters to him.

    ¡°They¡¯re all for you. None of them are mine.¡± Liu Qiyue handed over a stack of letters.

    Meng Chuan sat down and opened the first letter out of curiosity. He unfolded the letter and read the contents with a smile.

 Chapter 222 - Im Meng Chuan

    <h4>Chapter 222: I¡¯m Meng Chuan</h4>

    The contents of the first letter were like a bolt from the blue,pletely stunning Meng Chuan.

    After reading the contents of the letter in a daze, he immediately flipped through the second letter, third letter, fourth letter...

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Qiyue noticed something amiss with Meng Chuan. ¡°Ah Chuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    After reading the five letters, Meng Chuan sat there woodenly.

    Liu Qiyue immediately picked up the letters and read them. ¡°How is that possible? Impossible! Th-This...¡±

    D-dad colluded with the Skydemon Sect? Meng Chuan refused to believe it. He carefully recalled his childhood. Dad served in the military for a full ten years. He¡¯s fought with the demons again and again. Mom was killed by the demons. Dad hates the demons to the bone. How can he collude with the Skydemon Sect?

    Dad taught me since I was young; that¡¯s why I¡¯m here today. I know he despised demons. It can¡¯t be fake. How can he collude with the Skydemon Sect?

    The more Meng Chuan recalled about his father, the more he found it impossible.

    But Earth Net has investigated and said that the evidence is irrefutable. Father took the initiative to confess? Meng Chuan pondered. Could there be some secret I don¡¯t know?

    ¡°Ah Chuan, Ah Chuan!¡± Liu Qiyue shouted.

    Meng Chuan woke up from his thoughts.

    Liu Qiyue looked at her husband. Her husband¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he stood dazedly. Clearly, the agitation from reading the five letters was too great. He lost his mother when he was six years old, and his father had brought him up. Meng Chuan¡¯s rtionship with his father was extremely deep. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that his father had colluded with the Skydemon Sect.

    ¡°Ah Chuan!¡± Liu Qiyue shouted.

    Oh? Meng Chuan finally snapped to his senses. However, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the past.

    ¡°There must be something wrong with this,¡± added Liu Qiyue. ¡°For Father-inw to be in charge of Earth Net¡¯s intelligencework in Eastcalm Prefecture, Archean Mountain must have investigated his background thoroughly. They are very trusting of him. How did this usation of him colluding with the Skydemon Sect arise?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°We know Father-inw¡¯s personality very well. He definitely isn¡¯t someone who will collude with the demons,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°If he had that kind of personality, he wouldn¡¯t be able to nurture you, Ah Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Father-inw?¡± Meng Chuan asked. ¡°Father-inw and my father are life-and-death brothers. He definitely knows more.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get my dad.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    ...

    Although it waste at night, Liu Yebai was still woken up.

    Under the candlelight, Liu Yebai finished reading the five letters. He shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°Impossible! Dajiang will definitely not collude with the Skydemon Sect. I dare make a bet with my life.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that.

    ¡°I¡¯m very clear of Dajiang¡¯s whereabouts,¡± said Liu Yebai solemnly. ¡°He and I were both assassins under the Demon Annihtion Guild. We carried out the Demon Annihtion Guild¡¯s missions to pursue the Skydemon Sect. Usually, we run a restaurant in Eastcalm Prefecture and teach the two of you. He abhors evil and hates demons to the bone... I have fought shoulder to shoulder with him many times. There¡¯s no way I read him wrong.

    ¡°Most importantly, it¡¯s impossible for him to collude with the Skydemon Sect for extended periods without being discovered by me,¡± said Liu Yebai. ¡°I¡¯m also a Godfiend. Furthermore, I¡¯m good at scouting and hiding. Thirty years have passed. I¡¯ve been friends with him for thirty years. We have a life-and-death rtionship. How can he hide his collusion from me if he colludes with the Skydemon Sect?

    ¡°Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Skydemon Sect branch has long been destroyed. Back then, we discovered many dossiers, but we didn¡¯t discover anything rted to your father,¡± added Liu Yebai.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    The Skydemon Sect¡¯s Eastcalm branch was ultimately destroyed because of him.

    ¡°We have been friends for 30 years. How can I be wrong about his temperament?¡± Liu Yebai firmly believed in him. ¡°There must be a problem! Your dad will definitely not collude with the Skydemon Sect!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°But the evidence is irrefutable. It¡¯s strange that your father took the initiative to admit it,¡± Liu Yebai said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find out the truth.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Liu Yebai asked. ¡°Tell me. Qiyue and I will help you think about it too.¡±

    Liu Qiyue added, ¡°This matter has to be done quickly. Wu State has already reported this to Archean Mountain. Once Archean Mountain confirms this, it will be troublesome.¡±

    ...

    After discussing with his wife and father-inw, Meng Chuan gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you have to be careful this time to prevent any conspiracy,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Remember not to go against Archean Mountain!¡± Liu Yebai exhorted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan said, ¡°I believe Archean Mountain will not malign my father.¡±

    ¡°What if we were wrong?¡± Liu Yebai suddenly said.

    Meng Chuan was taken aback. The scene of countless people being ughtered by demon monarchs in recent years surfaced in his mind¡ªcountless corpses. He whispered, ¡°If we¡¯re wrong, and my father really colluded with the Skydemon Sect? I have nothing to say.¡±

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan streaked across the sky as a bolt of lightning, heading towards Wu State Capital.

    Liu Qiyue and Liu Yebai watched from afar.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Meng Chuan¡¯s contributions, Archean Mountain will definitely be very cautious,¡± said Liu Yebai. ¡°By asking Meng Chuan thatst question, it clearly shows that he¡¯s not a foolish person.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°I only hope that Father-inw is indeed maligned and we can clear his name. If he really colluded with the Skydemon Sect and got executed, it would be a huge blow to Ah Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Dajiang won¡¯t be a traitor,¡± Liu Yebai repeated and looked into the distance silently.

    ...

    In the dead of night, a crescent moon hung high in the sky. Cold moonlight scattered across the ground.

    Swoosh.

    A figure flew over from the sky. It flickered several times in the sky above Wu State Capital, but it nevernded. It traversed more than 50 kilometers.

    Ever since he grasped the electromaic domain, Meng Chuan could fly! He traveled at full speed from Gu Mountain Prefecture. In the past, he was already fast. After reaching the Divine Power realm, he became even faster in the form of lightning. In a sh, he had already traveled three kilometers.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuannded on a tree crown in Xiangshan Garden. The divine eye at his be opened.

    Divine power¡ªDivine Eye of Lightning!

    The electromaic field expanded rapidly. He could probe everything 2.5 kilometers around him. He could even probe a quarter-kilometer deep underground. The entirety of Xiangshan Garden became visible to him, so it was only natural that he found the dungeons.

    Dad. Meng Chuan discovered Meng Dajiang.

    Meng Dajiang sat cross-legged by the wall of the dungeon, handcuffed. His hair was disheveled, and he looked dispirited.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan moved and arrived outside the dungeon. Guards guarded the entrance.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± the guards roared angrily, but they no longer dared to make a sound. This was because when they saw the distant youth, they only felt an inexplicable sense of fear.

    ¡°Who dares trespass the dungeon?¡± The two Godfiends guarding the dungeon appeared. They immediately saw a youth not far away. The youth was standing there with a saber by his waist.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng is here?¡± The two Godfiends felt their hearts tighten.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One figure after another appeared. Xiangshan Garden wasn¡¯t huge, and it was heavily guarded. At that moment, more Godfiends arrived. However, when they saw Meng Chuan, they exchanged looks.

    Meng Chuan looked at the eight Godfiends and said, ¡°I¡¯m Meng Chuan. I wish to meet my father.¡±

    The eight Godfiends fell silent. Following that, an elder Godfiend took the initiative to make way for the dungeon entrance behind him.

    Upon seeing this, Godfiends immediately made way.

    ¡°The dungeon is a very important ce. You are not allowed to trespass.¡± A female Godfiend could not help but say, ¡°Senior Brother Meng, you are not allowed to trespass.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Wang.¡± Herpanions grabbed her and pulled her to the side. They smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Meng is a Patroller. He¡¯s entering the dungeon to interrogate a prisoner for his investigations on demon monarchs. We have to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Earth Net will cooperate with Patrollers,¡± said the Godfiends.

    The only stubborn female Godfiend was also held back by herpanion.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone,¡± said Meng Chuan when he saw them make way for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s only right.¡±

    ¡°We have to cooperate with Senior Brother Meng,¡± said one Godfiend after another.

    Under the attention of the Godfiends, Meng Chuan walked into the dungeon.

 Chapter 223 - Night Chat in the Dungeon

    Chapter 223: Night Chat in the Dungeon

    The only source of light¡ªa lit torch¡ªbrightened the dark dungeon somewhat.

    As Meng Chuan walked, he walked to the cell where his father was. Meng Dajiang¡ªstill fatid against the cell wall dispiritedly.

    Click.

    Meng Chuan grabbed the prison door and used his Quintessential Essence to cut open the lock. He pulled open the door, and calmly entered.

    Meng Dajiang looked up and saw a familiar young figure walk in. He was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng Chuan sat cross-legged and looked at his father. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Meng Dajiang had aplicated expression as he sighed. ¡°Dad has embarrassed you.¡±

    ¡°It says in the letter that you colluded with the Skydemon Sect. There¡¯s concrete evidence. They even said that you admitted it,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Meng Dajiang smiled and shook his head bitterly. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have some silly moments in their life? Back then, I was filled with anger, so I took the wrong path. I thought that it wouldn¡¯t affect humanity much if I leaked only some information.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at his father, neither angry nor vexed. He calmly asked, ¡°Why were you angry back then?¡±

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er,¡± Meng Dajiang stared at Meng Chuan, ¡°in the past, I didn¡¯t even dare tell you. Even though you¡¯ve be a Great Sr Godfiend, it might still be too early to tell you. However, my crimes probably result in an execution. Thus, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    Meng Chuan frowned. He knew that his father had secrets! However, he refused to believe that his father¡¯s secrets would make him collude with the Skydemon Sect.

    ¡°Your mom has always been alive,¡± said Meng Dajiang with a smile.

    Mom... is still alive? Meng Chuan was stunned. He hade here today because of his father¡¯s so-called ¡®collusion¡¯ with the Skydemon Sect. However, he received an unbelievable piece of news.

    The gentle figure in his memory was still alive?

    ¡°Then... the tomb I pay my respects at?¡± Meng Chuan was stunned.

    ¡°It was all a cover-up. We told everyone that we failed to find her bones after she blocked the demons. That¡¯s why we made a cenotaph,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°However, we lied to the world! Your mother is alive and well. Not only that, but your mother is also a powerful Godfiend! Her name is... Bai Nianyun!¡±

    ¡°Bai Nianyun?¡± Meng Chuan was rmed. ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Grand Yin Holy Maiden, Bai Nianyun?¡±

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven had five Grand Yin Holy Maidens. All five were Marquis Godfiends. They hoped to be Regis Godfiends. After all, whoever became a Regis Godfiend would control the mysterious Grand Yin Holy Hall.

    ¡°Yes, Grand Yin Holy Maiden,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Your mother has been a Grand Yin Holy Maiden since she was young. Grand Yin Holy Maidens have to follow many rules. She was ambitious and hardworking. She became a Godfiend and even reached the Great Sr realm. Only when she became a Great Sr Godfiend did she have the right to descend the mountain and travel. After being restrained for 30 years, your mother wanted to break free from the restraints her family n had ced on her and roam the world freely.

    ¡°Therefore, she secretly came to our Great Zhou Dynasty. Here, she ended up meeting me.¡± Meng Dajiang had a sweet and forlorn smile on his face. ¡°When we first met, I had just finished my military service.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened carefully.

    ...

    At Xiangshan Garden, a group of Godfiends gathered outside the dungeon. Suddenly, they saw a figure appear in the distance. It was a stocky man in purple robes. As he walked over, he exuded a terrifying might.

    ¡°Marquis.¡± All the Godfiends bowed respectfully. These Indestructible Godfiends instinctively felt fear and reverence when facing Marquis Gong Xu.

    The man walked over calmly.

    The news of Meng Chuan meeting his father in the dungeon reached him immediately! Ignoring the fact that it waste at night, Marquis Gong Xu immediately rushed over.

    ¡°Marquis, Senior Brother Meng is still in the dungeon, chatting with his father.¡±

    ¡°Marquis, do you wish to enter?¡± asked a Godfiend.

    Marquis Gong Xu looked at the dungeon entrance and indifferently said, ¡°Let Meng Chuan have a chat with his father.¡± He stood outside the dungeon and didn¡¯t disturb the duo.

    ...

    Inside the cell.

    ¡°That was the first time I discovered that your mother was a Godfiend.¡± Meng Dajiang smiled. ¡°I was very shocked. Why would a Godfiend be willing to marry a mortal like me? Yet, your mother asked me with a giggle, ¡®Dajiang, you are willing to marry me when I¡¯m a mortal. Are you not willing to marry me when I¡¯m a Godfiend?¡¯

    ¡°Back then, I immediately answered, ¡®Of course I¡¯m willing.¡¯ Your mother said, ¡®Dajiang, it¡¯s the same for me! I don¡¯t care if you are a Godfiend or mortal. I¡¯m willing to marry you, Meng Dajiang.¡¯¡±

    Meng Chuan listened carefully and saw the blissful look on his father¡¯s face.

    ¡°What did I do to deserve marrying your mother?¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Back then, I swore that I¡¯d make your mother happier with my life. Your mother also revealed her identity to me. She¡¯s a descendant of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Bai family! The Bai family is a family n stronger than a Regis Godfiend family n; it¡¯s one of the top family ns in the world,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Bai Nianyun is also a Grand Yin Holy Maiden, and they are forbidden to marry anyone and have to maintain their virginity.

    ¡°However, your mother vited all these rules. Once she is exposed, the Bai family will lose face and punish her severely. Since she has vited Grand Yin Holy Hall¡¯s rules, they will also punish her severely.¡± Meng Dajiang continued, ¡°People from the Bai family may also vent their anger on mortals like our Meng family and I. That¡¯s why I kept it a secret.

    ¡°Your mother had always nned to keep it a secret and hide in the Great Zhou Dynasty. She wanted our family of three to be together always.¡± Meng Dajiang looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°However, when you were six years old, I was working for the family n. Both you and Nianyun were with me when we encountered a demon invasion! There were demons everywhere as they frantically hunted down humans.

    ¡°At that time, your mother had two choices. One choice was to let the demons massacre the humans as she pretended to be a mortal to escape with us. The other choice was to use her Godfiend strength to kill those second Firmament demon monarchs and demon army, forcing them into a retreat. However, the cultivation system for Grand Yin Holy Maidens is unique. Once a Grand Yin Holy Maiden uses their strength, our Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Earth Net will definitely realize that it was a Grand Yin Holy Maiden that had taken action. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven would then soon learn of it too.¡±

    Meng Dajiang looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Your mother chose to save those people. In front of you, she pretended to resist the demons while we ran for our lives. But in reality, your mother swept through the demon army and killed the demon monarchs in the blink of an eye, causing them to flee in terror. That time, your mother saved over 100,000 people. Meng Dajiang said,¡± The word on the street was that a Godfiend had saved those people, but nobody knew the Godfiend¡¯s name! That Godfiend was your mother.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened silently.

    ¡°After exposing her strength, your mother had to return.¡± Meng Dajiang looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Your mother left me an Astral Spirit Herb to help you build your Godfiend foundation in the future. Your mother told me that she did not regret the eight years that we spent together. From then on, I¡¯ve never met your mother again.¡±

    Meng Dajiang looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Those eight years were the happiest time of my life. I understood that I was mortal and that I was too weak. If I were strong enough, even the Bai family wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate me. Your mother and I could be together openly. Therefore, I tried my best to be stronger! I did my best to be stronger, just for a chance to be with your mother again.¡±

 Chapter 224 - Forgive Me for My Impudence!

    Chapter 224: Forgive Me for My Impudence!

    ¡°I was old and couldn¡¯t umte any credit for a chance to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool. Therefore, I chose the Body Tempering Godfiend lineage,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Archean Mountain¡¯s inner sect disciples are forbidden from bing Body Tempering Godfiends. However, outer sect disciples can choose to do so. I felt that, though this cultivation system has only been established for a few centuries, it was bound to be perfected in the future.

    ¡°I believed that I could shock the world and make the Bai family think highly of me if I could soar past the limits of this cultivation system and be a Marquis Godfiend. Perhaps your mother and I would be allowed to be together openly...¡±

    Meng Dajiangughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°After decades of hard work, I¡¯m only an Indestructible Godfiend. I haven¡¯t even reached the Great Sr realm¡ªthe Body Tempering lineage¡¯s limit¡ªmuch less soar past the limits.¡±

    ¡°You colluded with the Skydemon Sect just to cultivate?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Meng Dajiang nodded gently. ¡°Yes, I did everything to be stronger. I chose to be a Demon Annihte Guild assassin and collude with the Skydemon to obtain all sorts of resources to make myself stronger.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, regardless of whether you believe it or not, the evidence is there. What¡¯s the point of denying it?¡± asked Meng Dajiang. ¡°Back then, I only wanted to be stronger. I wanted to be with your mother and did something wrong. Although I snapped to my sensester and stopped colluding with the Skydemon Sect, it was toote.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Meng Chuan stared at his father. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that my father¡ªwho served in the military for so many years at a city pass¡ªwould collude with the Skydemon Sect. I refuse to believe that you colluded with the Skydemon Sect since you were the one that made me who I am today.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Mother chose to expose her identity and leave us just to kill demon monarchs and save 100,000 people! You loved her so deeply, so why would you do something she ispletely opposed to by colluding with the Skydemon Sect?¡±

    Eyes red, Meng Chuan looked at his father. ¡°I believe my eyes. I believe my heart! My eyes and my heart tell me that my father will never collude with the Skydemon Sect. Never!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Meng Dajiang looked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I will prove everything.¡± Meng Chuan grabbed Meng Dajiang¡¯s arm. His Quintessential Essence wrapped around his father, preventing him from resisting.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, what are you doing?¡± asked Meng Dajiang immediately.

    Meng Chuan grabbed his father¡¯s arm and left the cell. He continued walking out.

    In the dark dungeon, they could see lighting from the distant entrance.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, don¡¯t be silly,¡± said Meng Dajiang immediately. ¡°I have noints about how they punish me. By doing this...¡±

    Without a word, Meng Chuan circted his Great Sr Quintessential Essence and sealed his father¡¯s mouth. His father, Meng Dajiang, was immediately rendered speechless.

    As the father-son duo walked out, a tall, purple-robed figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the dungeon. He red coldly at the father-son duo.

    ¡°Uncle-Master.¡± Meng Chuan grabbed his father¡¯s arm and stopped.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, where are you taking your father?¡± asked Marquis Gong Xu indifferently.

    ¡°Since Uncle-Master has already sentenced my father to death and has reported to Archean Mountain, you are just waiting for Archean Mountain to verify his crimes, right?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Marquis Gong Xu said, ¡°The evidence is irrefutable. Your father has admitted to it as well. Naturally, he will be dealt with ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s rules.¡±

    ¡°The evidence is irrefutable?¡± Meng Chuan sneered. ¡°Uncle-Master, you are also a Marquis Godfiend. There are many mystic techniques in this world. Controlling the hearts of people? Changing memories? Don¡¯t you know of such methods?¡±

    ¡°There are such means,¡± said Marquis Gong Xu. ¡°However, your father is an Indestructible Godfiend. Even if someone had altered his memories, they would have to be an existence that has reached the Realm of Dao in illusions. How rare is it for one to reach the Realm of Dao in illusions? Would they deliberately frame your father?¡±

    ¡°The possibility is rtively low,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°But... there¡¯s such a possibility. In that case, can it be considered as irrefutable evidence?¡±

    Marquis Gong Xu said, ¡°This is how Earth Net does things for cases regarding ordinary Godfiends! If every case had to take into ount the possibility of tampered memories, it¡¯d be too difficult to find out the truth. Every case requires a powerful Godfiend to investigate carefully. How much effort does it take?¡±

    ¡°Ordinary Godfiend cases? However, my father isn¡¯t an ordinary Godfiend!¡± refuted Meng Chuan. ¡°He¡¯s my father! Meng Chuan¡¯s father! I suspect that the Skydemon Sect deliberately framed him.¡±

    ¡°A Skydemon Sect plot?¡± Marquis Gong Xu frowned.

    Meng Chuan was certain his father had been framed. His father¡¯s identity was naturally extraordinary since his wife was a Grand Yin Holy Maiden, and his son was a famous Archean Mountain Godfiend.

    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s a plot or not, you should report it to Archean Mountain. I believe Archean Mountain will investigate it,¡± said Marquis Gong Xu.

    ¡°Since Godfiends are busy fighting all the time, who would have the mood to investigate cases slowly? Let¡¯s take you as an example. You let Archean Mountain make the final decision. Do you think Archean Mountain will investigate my father¡¯s case carefully?¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t trust other Godfiends. I¡¯ll bring my father to Archean Mountain personally. I¡¯ll keep an eye on this case.¡±

    Marquis Gong Xu frowned. ¡°How can you do that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my father,¡± said Meng Chuan angrily. ¡°Uncle-Master, don¡¯t stop me today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too impudent.¡± Marquis Gong Xu was a little angry.

    ¡°Then, please forgive me for my impudence!¡± The moment Meng Chuan finished his sentence¡ª

    Boom!

    With his father in tow, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot into the sky. He left a huge hole in the dungeon¡¯s ceiling as Meng Chuan soared up with his father.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Marquis Gong Xu transformed into a stream of light and chased after them.

    The Godfiends outside the dungeon were somewhat frightened when they saw Meng Chuan and Marquis Gong Xu at odds with each other.

    On one side was their Senior Brother Meng Chuan¡ªone of the three most dazzling geniuses of Archean Mountain¡¯s younger generation. In recent years, he had killed countless demon monarchs and demons. Many Godfiends in the Wu State and the Qian State were indebted to him.

    On the other side was Marquis Gong Xu. He presided over Wu State! His fame spread far and wide.

    The two were now butting heads. How could they, Indestructible Godfiends, dare to make a sound?

    ¡°They rushed out?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, he smashed his way out the dungeon?¡±

    Dumbfounded, the Godfiends looked at the huge hole in the dungeon ceiling. Through the huge hole, they could see a bolt of lightning¡ªa distance away¡ªshing as a stream of light streaked across the sky, clearly much slower than the bolt of lightning.

    ...

    On a tree crown outside Wu State Capital, Meng Chuan grabbed his father¡¯s arm and looked at Marquis Gong Xu¡ªwho stood on the city wall without pursuing him. Marquis Gong Xu clearly realized the difference in their speed. Disciple-Nephew Meng is faster than me despite carrying another person?

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you are too reckless. There are rules for everything,¡± roared Marquis Gong Xu through a voice transmission.

    ¡°Uncle-Master.¡± Through a voice transmission, Meng Chuan said, ¡°I know that there are rules for everything, but this matter concerns my father¡¯s innocence and life! I can only be willful in regard to this matter. When I arrive at Archean Mountain, I¡¯ll personally beg Master for forgiveness! However, my father¡¯s case has to be investigated clearly. If my father really colluded with the demons, he deserves death. If my father is innocent, I will definitely clear my father¡¯s name!

    ¡°Uncle-Master, it¡¯s my fault. After this matter is settled, I¡¯ll definitelye and apologize personally.¡±

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning and disappeared into the horizon with his father in tow.

    Frustrated and helpless, Marquis Gong Xu stood on top of the city wall as he watched them leave. What could he do? He could not catch up!

 Chapter 225 - Clearing His Name

    Chapter 225: Clearing His Name

    Meng Chuan grabbed his father¡¯s arm and transformed into lightning as he rushed towards Archean Mountain.

    After crossing rivers and mountains, the scenery quickly changed. The father-son duo traveled at high speed.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± Meng Dajiang sensed his son¡¯s speed. From the side, he could tell how impressive his son was! He was much faster than Marquis Gong Xu despite carrying him. ¡°Chuan¡¯er, there¡¯s really no need to go to Archean Mountain. I don¡¯t wish to embarrass you,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    Meng Chuan looked at his father before continuing to look ahead with slightly red eyes. He did not want to argue with his father. He was certain of his father¡¯s innocence. He wanted Archean Mountain to clear his father¡¯s name.

    I-if father really colluded with the Skydemon Sect, what should I do? With this in mind, Meng Chuan felt a heart-wrenching pain. He didn¡¯t believe his father hadmitted those crimes.

    He must have been framed. My father must be innocent.

    ...

    He and his father traveled 5,000 kilometers. Meng Chuan had a clouded mind the entire journey. Too many distracting thoughts collided with each other, but he soon arrived at Archean Mountain.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡± The Godfiends guarding the mountain immediately greeted Meng Chuan warmly when they saw him.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Meng Chuan responded neutrally and rushed towards Grotto-Heaven Pavilion like lightning with his father.

    Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s old steward was already waiting. He took the initiative to lead the duo into Grotto-Heaven Pavilion and to a pavilion in the back garden. Supremacy Qin Wu¡ªwhose long hair draped over his shoulders¡ªwas sitting there drinking tea and reading.

    Meng Chuan fell to his knees with a thud. He kowtowed and solemnly said, ¡°I forcefully brought Father from Wu State Capital¡¯s dungeon to Archean Mountain. I know of my crime and am willing to be punished. I only seek Master¡¯s pity. As a son, please investigate the truth behind my father¡¯s collusion with the Skydemon Sect! I only wish for the truth!¡±

    By the side, Meng Dajiang could not help but feel heartache and self-reproach when he saw his son kneel and beg.

    ¡°Silly child.¡± When Supremacy Qin Wu saw this, he sighed gently. ¡°You have protected nearly an entire state for the human race. You have killed countless demons and saved countless people. You have done a great service to all of humanity. How can I allow your father to be sentenced to death for no good reason? Your concern has made you lose your mind.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan lowered his head.

    ¡°You rashly took someone to Archean Mountain. On ount of your hard work over the years and how deep your rtionship is with your father, the punishment will be waived.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You can¡¯t be this rash again in the future. If you¡¯re really worried, just report the matter to me. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    Meng Chuan immediately said, ¡°Of course I trust you, Master.¡±

    Qin Wu looked at Meng Dajiang and said to Meng Chuan, ¡°Wu State has also submitted the evidence of this case. From the evidence, there¡¯s indeed no problem. What do you think of this case?¡±

    ¡°My father-inw and my father are life-and-death friends. They have known each other for 30 years, and he believes that my father would never collude with the Skydemon Sect,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°My father brought me up. I carefully recalled my childhood, and it only makes me conclude that my father isn¡¯t that kind of person. Now that my father has admitted it... I can only suspect that it¡¯s a result of someone controlling my father¡¯s heart or altering his memories.¡±

    ¡°Controlling heart and altering memories?¡± Qin Wu nodded slightly. ¡°Your father is a Godfiend. If the other party wanted to do this, they had to have reached the Realm of Dao with illusions at the very least. Seeing through these illusions are even harder. There aren¡¯t even five Godfiends on Archean Mountain that can investigate such foul y.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood. Even Marquis Godfiends¡ªthat specialized in illusions¡ªmight not be able to discover the truth.

    ¡°Now, powerful Godfiends are stationed everywhere,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°I can give it a try, but I only have 70 to 80 percent confidence. If I fail, I¡¯ll send you both to look for King Desire Redemption. King Desire Redemption is the best at illusions in Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Meng Chuan was extremely grateful.

    After all, his master was a Creation Supremacy. He had a long lifespan and a powerful Essence Soul. He had reached an extremely high and profound level in his cultivation of mystic techniques. If his master said that he was 70 to 80 percent confident, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Qin Wu looked at Meng Dajiang and smiled. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Meng Dajiang smiled and immediately sat on the stool opposite him. Clearly, he was being controlled by Qin Wu.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, I need to read your father¡¯s memories to investigate. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± asked Qin Wu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. Whether it was his master or King Desire Redemption, any investigation of such foul y required going through his father¡¯s memories.

    ¡°Even if he finds his memories blurry, they will remain clear amidst the soul.¡± Qin Wu began scouring through Meng Dajiang¡¯s memories.

    Scenes of memories, voices, and images appeared.

    Day after day, month after month, year after year... It was a massive endeavor.

    Qin Wu diverted his attention as he smiled and said, ¡°Memories are extremely delicate. The events that happened three years ago will often be recalled for the next three years, fusing with other memories. Therefore, if one has a tampered memory, just looking through their memories might reveal a discrepancy.¡±

    Oh? Qin Wu eximed in surprise. ¡°Your mother is still alive? Grand Yin Holy Maiden, Bai Nianyun?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I just learned of it. I don¡¯t even dare to believe itpletely.¡±

    ¡°You can believe it.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Dajiang and skimmed through his memories. ¡°Your father and your mother were together for eight years. They have deep feelings for each other, and he has been thinking about her. These memories span decades. It¡¯s impossible for the other party to change all his memories because they need to do it wlessly. Besides, ording to what I know, Bai Nianyun left the mountain and traveled for quite a long time. She also lost contact with ck Sand Grotto-Heaven during that period of time. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven had tried all means to track Bai Nianyun¡¯s whereabouts. There was also a demon invasion when you were six. It was indeed a Grand Yin Holy Maiden who slew the demon monarchs.¡±

    Having read every demon invasion record, Qin Wu naturally remembered it clearly.

    My mom, Bai Nianyun? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart trembled.

    His master¡¯s words had confirmed the truth.

    From the intelligence, Bai Nianyun was only a Marquis Godfiend from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. In his memories, his mother was a gentle woman.

    Oh? Qin Wu frowned slightly as his eyes emitted a faint colorful light that seeped into Meng Dajiang¡¯s body and into his soul.

    Meng Chuan held his breath.

    After ten minutes, Qin Wu closed his eyes. He then opened his eyes and looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed.¡±

    Confirmed? Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up as his heart raced.

    ¡°Your father¡¯s memories have indeed been tampered with,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°The method used is very brilliant. Back when your mother left, your father tried his best to be stronger. He was even willing to be a Demon Annihtion Guild assassin. The person inserted memories of your father colluding with the Skydemon Sect during this period...

    ¡°Furthermore, that person made Meng Dajiang think that he regretted such actions and would not do such a thing again in the future. From then on, Meng Dajiang hid this secret at the bottom of his heart and didn¡¯t wish to mention it to others. He didn¡¯t even want to recall it again! As such, it¡¯s only natural that he seldom recalls such memories. Thus, Meng Dajiang subconsciously believes that he doesn¡¯t want to bring this matter up because he doesn¡¯t wish to recall this unbearable memory.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded immediately. His father had been wronged! He had been wronged!

    ¡°I¡¯ve carefully checked your father¡¯s memories of the past few days. I¡¯ve alsopared them to your father¡¯s detailed memories,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Although the person made your father forget it, the soul isn¡¯t that simple. The person¡¯s illusion skill has probably just reached the Realm of Dao. His understanding of the soul isn¡¯t that deep, so I was still able to find your father¡¯s true memories from recent times.

    ¡°I found the person¡¯s appearance.¡± Qin Wu waved his hand as an illusory figure appeared in front of him. It was an ordinary-looking, gray-robed, middle-aged man.

    Meng Chuan stared carefully. It was this person?

    ¡°More than a month ago, he met your father and secretly attacked him. Don¡¯t just stare at him like a fool. He definitely changed his appearance,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°However, with your father¡¯s soul watching, it¡¯s as though he saw him with his own eyes. He has already formed some connection with him. This way, I can pry into the heavenly secrets to deduce his identity.¡±

 Chapter 226 - Black Sand Grotto-Heaven

    Chapter 226: ck Sand Grotto-Heaven

    Meng Chuan was shocked.

    With just a nce at a soul¡¯s memories, he could pry into heavenly secrets to deduce somebody¡¯s identity?

    Regis Godfiends have all kinds of magical skills. A Creation Supremacy¡¯s techniques are even more unfathomable. With his current strength and status, Meng Chuan only knew about the various skills of Regis Godfiends. He knew very little about Creation Supremacies.

    When Qin Wu saw Meng Chuan¡¯s shocked expression, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Even I need a precious treasure to pry into heavenly secrets.¡± With that said, he flipped his hand, and an ancient bronze mirror appeared in his hand. He ced it on the table, closed his eyes as colorful light emitted from his body. Waves of light entered the bronze mirror.

    After a while, an image surfaced on the bronze mirror.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan looked in surprise.

    Qin Wu opened his eyes and looked at the bronze mirror. An old man with white hair appeared on the bronze mirror. He had a kind expression, but his eyes were deep and unfathomable.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one responsible for it,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Great Sr Godfiend¡ªChunyu Mu.¡±

    ¡°Chunyu Mu?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked. ¡°If I recall correctly, Chunyu Mu should be 178 years old this year! He¡¯s not far from the end of his life. His reputation is also very good. He¡¯s an extremely aplished Mirage Fiend.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wu nodded. ¡°He reached the Realm of Dao when he was 136 years old. He condensed an Essence Soul at the age of 152. Now, his illusions are even more profound and intricate. In the past few years, he has contributed greatly in regards to dealing with demon monarchs.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. It was extremely difficult to reach the Realm of Dao and condense an Essence Soul at a young age. That was why Marquis Godfiends were rare. However, past 100 years of age, the number of Godfiends that had reached the Realm of Dao was more than the number of Marquis Godfiends. Zhang Yunfeng, Yang Fang, and Chunyu Mu were examples.

    These three were in their 170s and 180s. As an expert that had reached the Realm of Dao with illusions, Chunyu Mu was more useful than Yang Fang.

    ¡°Why did he attack my father?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°He never knew your father. He¡¯s not rted to him, so there¡¯s naturally no reason for him to act,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°He¡¯s a Godfiend from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Someone with a rather high status in ck Sand Grotto-Heaven likely got Chunyu Mu to take action.¡±

    ¡°A mastermind...¡± Meng Chuan frowned.

    He did not know much about ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

    ¡°Your mother, Bai Nianyun, is one of the Bai family¡¯s three Marquis Godfiends. She is also one of the five Grand Yin Holy Maidens. There are too many grudges and disputes amongst them,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven once split because of internal strife. Even Imperial Lord ck Sand died as a result. Although they are now united against the demons, there is stillpetition among the factions.

    ¡°They are divided ording to the different cultivation systems. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven can be divided into the ck Sand faction, the Grand Yin Holy Hall faction, and the Halberd Holy Hall faction. It¡¯s mainly apetition between family ns as theypete for the rights to control Grand Yin Holy Hall and Halberd Holy Hall,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°Rights to control Grand Yin Holy Hall and Halberd Holy Hall? Is it very important?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    ¡°The Grand Yin Holy Hall Master and Halberd Holy Hall Master will almost definitely be Creation Supremacies.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s important?¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked.

    ¡°There are quite a number of Grand Yin Holy Maiden candidates. One batch after another is eliminated, and now, there are only five left. Your mother is one of them. Thest one to be eliminated from the five will be Grand Yin Holy Hall Master,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Therefore, there are too many possible masterminds behind your father¡¯s attack.

    ¡°For example... the other Grand Yin Holy Maidens who have a grudge with your mother or knew about the matter between your mother and father. They wanted to take revenge; thus, attacking your father. Or after your mother became a Marquis Godfiend, the Bai family felt that the matter with your father is a stain on their reputation. They wanted to kill your father, but they didn¡¯t want to be too direct and anger Bai Nianyun. Therefore, they indirectly made Archean Mountain take action.

    ¡°Your mother, as the Grand Yin Holy Maiden, has many suitors. Some might¡¯ve learned the secret and, out of hate, ordered the attack on your father.¡± Qin Wu shook his head and said, ¡°The internal politics of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven is a mess. I really can¡¯t figure out who did it. The easiest way is to capture Chunyu Mu and interrogate him.¡±

    ¡°Capture Chunyu Mu?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred.

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Wu shook his head. ¡°The Godfiends of each sect are under the jurisdiction of their respective factions. We cannot directly capture them. This is an agreement between the three sects.¡±

    ¡°Can we make ck Sand Grotto-Heaven investigate?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Investigate?¡± Qin Wu shook his head. ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven will definitely side with their Godfiend. Without sufficient evidence, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°But, Master, you have already deduced his identity by prying into heavenly secrets.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the bronze mirror.

    ¡°Identifying a person by prying into heavenly secrets? There are only three people in the world who can do this. I only managed to do it with the help of a treasure,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°It¡¯s mysterious and profound. Without sufficient evidence, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven will only write it off as our Archean Mountain being a troublemaker.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°The three sects joined forces to fight the demons. However, there is still internal strife between our sects. How can the three sects bepletely harmonious?¡± Qin Wu said, ¡°We are united on major matters, but divided on trivial matters.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Besides, every Godfiend is very important now. Chunyu Mu is an important piece in theirbat force,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°They won¡¯t even give up on Chunyu Mu, much less the mastermind who has even higher status.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood. Now that he knew about Chunyu Mu, the mysterious mastermind behind him was most likely from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine for us to reach this conclusion. When you are strong enough in the future, and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven wishes to seek your help, you will naturally be able to resolve this matter easily,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven will seek my help?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised.

    Amongst the three great sects, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven was on par with Archean Mountain. Both sides were evenpeting against each other in the demon monarch kill tally. The entire sect would seek the help of a Godfiend from the opposing side?

    ¡°Once your Essence Soul reaches the seventh level. They will definitely seek your help,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°Seventh-level Essence Soul?¡± Meng Chuan felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m still far from that.¡±

    ¡°You are still young. There¡¯s hope,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. I¡¯ll write a letter to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven to pursue this matter. As for you, prepare well because... arge number of demon monarchs will enter the human world soon.¡±

    ¡°Arge number of demon monarchs?¡± Meng Chuan was rmed.

    Qin Wu nodded. ¡°ording to our investigations, ten percent of the Demon Realm¡¯s third Firmament demon monarchs will enter the human world.¡±

    ¡°Ten percent?!¡± Meng Chuan was rmed.

    Since his father¡¯s innocence had been proven, he could only leave the matters with ck Sand Grotto-Heaven aside. Demons took top priority.

    ¡°The intelligence can¡¯t be wrong,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°You and your wife need to be prepared at all times. The two of you are in charge of nearly an entire state.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will do my best,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Okay, bring your father back,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile.

    Meng Dajiang¡ªwho was sitting there¡ªsnapped to his senses. When he saw Qin Wu, he immediately knelt and gratefully said, ¡°Thank you for saving me, Supremacy.¡±

    Now that he had regained his memories, he understood everything. Saying that he colluded with the Skydemon Sect was worse than killing him.

    ¡°You have to thank your son,¡± said Qin Wu.

    An ordinary Indestructible Godfiend case wasn¡¯t qualified to be investigated by Supremacy Qin Wu¡ªwho controlled the entire Archean Mountain¡ªpersonally. After all, Qin Wu was a busy man. He nurtured disciples, handled important matters, and cultivated... It ate up a lot of his time. In fact, normal cases wouldn¡¯t involve experts like Chunyu Mu.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll be leaving the mountain,¡± said Meng Chuan gratefully.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qin Wu nodded.

    Meng Chuan immediately left with his father, Meng Dajiang.

    As for Qin Wu, with a wave of his hand, a brush, paper, and an inkstone appeared on the table. He began writing and sent the finished letter to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

 Chapter 227 - Bai Yaoyues Rage

    Chapter 227: Bai Yaoyue¡¯s Rage

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s headquarters was situated in a grotto-heaven world¡ªmortals would never find the entrance from the outside world.

    This grotto-heaven spanned 2,500 kilometers.

    In a towering hall, ck Sand Grotto Lord sat cross-legged behind a table as he flipped through dossiers. The white-haired Chunyu Mu obediently waited by the side.

    ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± ck Sand Grotto Lord raised his head to nce at Chunyu Mu.

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know.¡± Chunyu Mu raised his head.

    ck Sand Grotto Lord grunted coldly. ¡°You were the one who attacked the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Meng Dajiang from Eastcalm Prefecture, right? You framed him so that it looked like he colluded with the Skydemon Sect?¡±

    ¡°Grotto Lord, I don¡¯t know Meng Dajiang at all,¡± said Chunyu Mu immediately. He had a kind expression, and he spoke very sincerely.

    Sigh.

    ck Sand Grotto Lord looked at Chunyu Mu and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°To be honest, Archean Mountain¡¯s Creation Supremacy personally wrote a letter. He said that he found out that you were the one who framed Meng Dajiang.¡±

    ¡°No, definitely not,¡± said Chunyu Mu as he shook his head. ¡°Archean Mountain must have made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°You think a Creation Supremacy is framing you?¡± ck Sand Grotto Lord looked at him.

    ¡°They must have made a mistake,¡± said Chunyu Mu. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. If they think otherwise, please get them to show the evidence. If they do, I¡¯ll ept the punishment ordingly. If they don¡¯t have evidence, I find it ridiculous that they are just blindly using me. I will not ept such an usation.¡±

    ck Sand Grotto Lord looked at him.

    Chunyu Mu was very calm. He was already 178 years old. In addition, he had used forbidden Godfiend spells many times throughout the years. He only had about ten years left. With the present situation in the world, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live for more than ten years if he frequently fought demons.

    Being close to death, he didn¡¯t have much baggage. He would not admit to his actions! As a Mirage Fiend who had reached the Realm of Dao, he did things very cleanly. It was impossible for the other party to produce any evidence.

    ¡°Alright. I will report to the Supremacy about the letter from Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s Creation Supremacy.¡± ck Sand Grotto Lord stood up. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chunyu Mu obediently followed.

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    After leaving the hall, ck Sand Grotto Lord flew up with Chunyu Mu. After flying for hundreds of kilometers, they arrived at the peak of a tall mountain. Countless clouds swirled around the mountain peak and many buildings on it.

    A white-robed woman cultivated as she sat cross-legged on the highest tform of a nine-story building. A gigantic crescent phantom appeared behind her. The silver crescent emitted a cold moonlight that scattered everywhere.

    Grand Yin Suspended Moon? Chunyu Mu was secretly rmed when he saw this scene from afar.

    The five Grand Yin Holy Maidens were Marquis Godfiends. The Grand Yin Suspended Moon phenomena they produced were only about ten feet wide. But, the gigantic crescent moon in front of Chunyu Mu sent chills down his spine.

    It¡¯s Supremacy Bai Yaoyue. Chunyu Mu realized who had produced the phenomenon. He knew that Supremacy Bai Yaoyue had been Grand Yin Holy Hall Master when she was a Regis Godfiend. After she became a Creation Supremacy, she naturally resigned from her position as Grand Yin Holy Hall Master.

    ck Sand Grotto Lord flew up the nine-story building with Chunyu Mu, but they waited silently at the edge.

    Bai Yaoyue finally stopped her cultivation. The phenomenon in the air vanished, and she opened her eyes to look at the two of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Bai Yaoyue coldly.

    ¡°Supremacy, it¡¯s a letter from Archean Mountain¡¯s Supremacy Qin Wu.¡± ck Sand Grotto Lord respectfully handed the letter to Bai Yaoyue. ¡°I¡¯ve also asked Chunyu Mu, but he refuses to admit that he framed Meng Dajiang.¡±

    ¡°Qin Wu?¡± Bai Yaoyue took the letter and read it. She sneered. ¡°A deduction after prying into heavenly secrets? This Qin Wu is bing more and more ridiculous. Without sufficient evidence, he wants to touch a Godfiend of my ck Sand Grotto-Heaven? He can dream on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I thought as well,¡± said ck Sand Grotto Lord.

    ¡°Ignore them.¡± Bai Yaoyue said calmly, ¡°You can leave first. Chunyu Mu, stay behind.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± ck Sand Grotto Lord obediently departed.

    Only then did Bai Yaoyue¡¯s gazend on Chunyu Mu. Chunyu Mu specialized in illusions, so he ced great importance on his mental cultivation! His willpower was also extremely strong. He was able to face ck Sand Grotto Lord without panicking, but when Supremacy Bai Yaoyue¡¯s gazended on him, he felt as though he was in a freezing-cold snow in. The bone-chilling cold entered his body and drilled into his Essence Soul.

    His Essence Soul was trembling.

    So cold!

    He felt like a mortal¡ªwearing a single shirt¡ªstanding in a cold river during winter. It was so cold that even Chunyu Mu¡¯s Essence Soul could not withstand it.

    ¡°Speak, who instigated you to carry out the attack?¡± Bai Yaoyue asked.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it.¡± Chunyu Mu gritted his teeth.

    There was a look of appreciation in Bai Yaoyue¡¯s eyes. However, the invisible force became even more terrifying as it seeped into Chunyu Mu¡¯s Essence Soul. She calmly said, ¡°Let me ask you onest time. Who ordered you to do this? If you don¡¯t answer, die.¡±

    Chunyu Mu shuddered. He had a feeling that if he didn¡¯t admit it, Supremacy Bai Yaoyue would really kill him.

    ¡°I-it was Marquis Martial Yang,¡± said Chunyu Mu finally. ¡°He knows about Meng Dajiang and Aunt-Master Bai. In his jealousy, he asked me to teach Meng Dajiang a lesson. He also had me give him a chance of survival. He didn¡¯t let me kill him directly.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of love?¡± Bai Yaoyue sneered. ¡°Send a message to Marquis Martial Yang. Tell him to patrol the various prefectures and counties in Tang State six times a day from today onwards! Thissts for three years. He must not skip a single day!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Chunyu Mu respectfully.

    Most Marquis Godfiends had a limit to their speed. It would take Marquis Godfiend two hours to travel to every prefecture and county in a state if everything went smoothly. Six times? Marquis Martial Yang would probably spend half a day patrolling Tang State every day.

    In the past, he awaited mobilization orders. Now, he was patrolling six times a day! It was indeed much more tiring.

    ¡°As for you, I¡¯ll change your Godfiend team. It¡¯ll be harder for you in the next few years,¡± Bai Yaoyue said calmly. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chunyu Mu let out a sigh of relief and quickly left.

    Soon, the surroundings returned to normal. Bai Yaoyue remained seated in the lotus position.

    Useless bums. Marquis Martial Yang, if you had killed him directly, I would still be impressed by your guts. Bai Yaoyue scoffed as a cold glint shed in her eyes. Meng Dajiang? Meng Dajiang? An ant-like thing that¡¯s a scourge on Nianyun. Damn it! If I hadn¡¯t promised Nianyun, Meng Dajiang and the entire Meng family would have been wiped out a long time ago.

    Nianyun is the most outstanding descendant of my Bai family in all these years. Back then, she became a Great Sr Godfiend at such a young age. Yet, she lost her virginity because of a mortal. After losing her virginity, her cultivation efficiency with the Grand Yin cultivation system is greatly reduced.

    Even so, Nianyun still became a Marquis Godfiend before she turned 60 years old. If she were still a virgin, she would¡¯ve probably be a Marquis before she was 40. She would even have a chance of bing a Regis Godfiend and control Grand Yin Holy Hall. Then, she would have a chance to be a Supremacy in the future. Bai Yaoyue¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. If not for that ant-like Meng Dajiang, my ck Sand Grotto-Heaven might¡¯ve had another Supremacy.

    Nianyun¡¯s chances of bing a Regis Godfiend are slim. Even if she seeds, she will be very old. Bai Yaoyue shook her head. Her chance of bing a Supremacy was destroyed just like that.

    Foolish. Bai Yaoyue became more furious the more she thought about it.

    How many years had it been since the Bai family had produced such a promising seedling? A mortal had tarnished a genius Grand Yin Holy Maiden at the Great Sr realm. Bai Yaoyue was so angry that she nearly vomited blood back then!

    Even after losing her virginity, Bai Nianyun still became a Marquis Godfiend before she turned 60 years old. This made Bai Yaoyue even angrier!

    To achieve so much even after losing her virginity, just how impressive would Bai Nianyun be if she had stayed a virgin? She would definitely be much stronger than the other four Grand Yin Holy Maidens.

    Meng Dajiang? You¡¯re really lucky to have escaped this cmity. Bai Yaoyue closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about the matter further. She was an extremely proud person. She had promised Bai Nianyun that she wouldn¡¯t attack the Meng family.

    As the youngest Supremacy in the world¡ªwhose strength ranked in the top three¡ªBai Yaoyue was extremely proud to the core. She spent most of her time cultivating, hoping to reach the legendary Grand Yin Imperial Lord realm. With such strength, she could win the war single-handedly.

    For a trivial character like Meng Dajiang, although she was angry, she didn¡¯t care too much about him.

    Would humans care much about ants?

 Chapter 228 - A Target In This Life

    <h4>Chapter 228: A Target In This Life</h4>

    Gu Mountain Prefecture City.

    Inside the manor, the fat Meng Dajiang was ying with his grandson and granddaughter.

    ¡°Grandpa, hug.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, hug me, hug me.¡±

    The two children argued. Meng Dajiang carried one child in each hand and teased them.

    By the side, Liu Yebai was lying t on a reclining chair. He was very rxed. ¡°It¡¯s so much easier for me now that you are here. These two little fellows are really a handful. They make a scene day and night. Yet, I won¡¯t be at ease if I let the servants serve them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, leave it to me in the future.¡± Meng Dajiang didn¡¯t feel tired at all. He carefully teased the two children. ¡°Little Youyou,e, kiss Grandpa.¡±

    The elder sister, Meng You, immediately smiled and kissed him hard. Her younger brother immediately kissed Meng Dajiang and red at his sister.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Meng Dajiangughed especially happily.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue saw everything through the window.

    ¡°Originally, everything was going well, but he was suddenly framed. I¡¯m still worried about my father,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating Father-inw too much. When he was young, he served in the military for ten years. He fought many life-and-death battles. He joined the Demon Annihtion Guild for so many years and has been in charge of Earth Net¡¯s intelligencework in Eastcalm Prefecture for the past few years. He has seen countless tragic events. Compared to those, the usation this time was a trivial matter. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be too affected by it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m relieved that Dad is in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°What are your thoughts about Mother-inw?¡± Liu Qiyue suddenly asked.

    ¡°My mother?¡± Meng Chuan looked to the northwest. Wu State¡¯s Gu Mountain Prefecture was located in the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s southeast region. ck Sand Dynasty was west of the Great Zhou Dynasty. ¡°I never expected my mother to be a Grand Yin Holy Maiden of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°She¡¯s now a Marquis Godfiend, but our family can¡¯t reunite.¡±

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± asked Liu Qiyue. ¡°When we were eatingst night, I could sense that Father-inw really wants a family reunion.¡±

    ¡°Grand Yin Holy Maidens are not allowed to marry and have to maintain their virginity unless they be Grand Yin Holy Hall Master or are stripped of their status as Grand Yin Holy Maiden. This is a public rule of Grand Yin Holy Hall,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Since my mother¡¯s matter is still a secret to the public, Grand Yin Holy Hall can feign ignorance. However, once my mom wishes to reunite with my dad, the secret of my mother¡¯s early marriage cannot be kept a secret, especially when I¡ªher son¡ªam already in my thirties. ording to Grand Yin Holy Hall¡¯s rules, my mom must be punished...¡±

    ¡°Also, the person behind everything is Supremacy Bai Yaoyue.¡± Meng Chuan said, ¡°If Supremacy Bai Yaoyue doesn¡¯t agree, my mother won¡¯t dare to leave ck Sand Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°Supremacy Bai Yaoyue? How is this Supremacy¡¯s personality?¡± Liu Qiyue asked.

    ¡°I only heard that she¡¯s cold and stern. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Godfiends fear her,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Cold and stern?¡± Liu Qiyue frowned.

    Meng Chuan softly said, ¡°My father was framed this time. Although I¡¯m angry, I haven¡¯t found out who the mastermind is yet. However, I¡¯m very happy. Firstly, my father is safe and sound. Secondly, I now know that my mother is still alive.¡±

    Liu Qiyue hugged Meng Chuan¡¯s arm and gently leaned against him.

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy that my mom is alive.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡°I have another goal in my life¡ªto reunite my family so that my parents can be together without obstruction.¡±

    ¡°You can definitely do it,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Suddenly¡ª

    A bamboo tube flew over from outside. Meng Chuan raised his head and waved his hand. The bamboo tubended in his palm. The avian demon monarch only flew away when it saw Meng Chuan receive the letter.

    Meng Chuan pulled out a letter from the bamboo tube.

    ¡°Who sent the letter?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°It¡¯s from Wu State¡¯s Xiangshan Garden.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the letter and said, ¡°It¡¯s requesting my father to return to Eastcalm Prefecture City as soon as possible to hand over all Earth Net matterspletely.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Father-inw resign from his Earth Net position? Could it be that the people in charge didn¡¯t manage to hand over matterspletely?¡± Liu Qiyue was puzzled.

    Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll personally send my dad back.¡±

    ...

    That afternoon, Meng Chuan brought his father, Meng Dajiang, back to Eastcalm Prefecture City.

    ¡°These are the intelligence dossiers I left in my residence.¡± Meng Dajiang pushed out a cart of dossiers and handed them over. ¡°I collected them deliberately. Logically speaking, my subordinates should have a copy of the dossiers. There is more than one copy of every dossier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just taken over. I¡¯m familiarizing myself with many matters. I need two sets of information topare.¡± The thin middle-aged man smiled.

    Meng Dajiang nodded.

    Meng Chuan said in surprise, ¡°A Great Sr Godfiend is now managing a prefecture¡¯s Earth Net?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, you might not know.¡± The thin middle-aged man was much more humble and respectful when speaking to Meng Chuan. ¡°The Godfiend teams that guarded the various prefectures have all been disbanded.¡±

    ¡°Disbanded?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised. He really didn¡¯t know of such events.

    ¡°All outer sect Great Sr Godfiends will enter Earth Net,¡± said the thin middle-aged man. ¡°I¡¯m also one of them. We are no longer in charge of fighting. Instead, we only deal with intelligence and investigation.¡±

    Meng Chuan frowned slightly.

    The number of Great Sr Godfiends in the Great Zhou Dynasty numbered about 2000. However, all the outer sect Great Sr Godfiends had joined Earth Net? There would be far fewer Great Sr Godfiends fighting the demons now.

    ¡°Weak inner sect Great Sr Godfiends don¡¯t have to participate in battles either,¡± said the thin middle-aged man. ¡°Only the captain of my former team was transferred to a new team.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan pondered. He and Liu Qiyue were too powerful, so they weren¡¯t affected. In fact, many Godfiend teams had been disbanded and reassembled recently.

    Could it be rted to therge-scale invasion of demon monarchs? From his master, Supremacy Qin Wu, Meng Chuan knew that the demons were about to send demon monarchs in the human world en masse. The number of demon monarchs entering the human world would far exceed the present number. However, Archean Mountain¡¯s strategy was to reduce the number of Godfiend teams?

    ...

    That night, Meng Chuan brought his father back to Gu Mountain Prefecture City. The elders of the Meng family could manage the family n¡¯s matters properly, so Meng Dajiang spent his time taking care of his two grandchildren with Liu Yebai.

    ...

    The Godfiend teams were split up, and elite Godfiend teams were formed.

    As usual, Meng Chuan and his wife received rescue missions every few days. In this ¡°peaceful period,¡± the upper echelons of the human race were extremely tense.

    ¡°Keep an eye out. Report to me anytime there¡¯s any movement.¡± At Jade Origins Pass, Marquis Southcloud gave his orders in his mansion.

    ¡°Yes, Marquis.¡± Earth Net personnel were extremely respectful toward him. They were responsible for monitoring the medium-sized World Entrance at Jade Origins Pass.

    Jade Origins Pass originally had hundreds of thousands of people living there. However, it had long turned into a deste city since the Great Relocation n had been implemented. Marquis Southcloud andpany were hidden within the city pass.

    It wasn¡¯t just Marquis Southcloud. Many other Archean Mountain Marquis Godfiends were guarding medium-sized city passes. This was because the humans¡¯ upper echelons were certain that the demons wouldunch arge-scale invasion! Naturally, killing them as they entered the human world was the most efficient. Meng Chuan¡ªwho was still a Great Sr Godfiend¡ªdidn¡¯t participate in this interception mission.

 Chapter 229 - The Sloppy Elder

    <h4>Chapter 229: The Sloppy Elder</h4>

    The vast Demon Realm.

    Above the clouds, arge ship soared high in the sky. Its speed exceeded Meng Chuan¡¯s limits. Two figures stood on the deck of the ship.

    A single-horned, ck-haired man stood there as though he was the center of the world. Space and time revolved around him.

    The other figure was a white-robed, azure-haired man¡ªwho was clearly respectful to the ck-haired man. Azure scales could barely be seen beneath his clothes. His eyes held more arrogance than the ck-haired man. He was a demon sage.

    ¡°Your Majesty, there are over 300 third Firmament demon monarchs on the warship. Of them, 53 can reach the fourth Firmament at any time. The remaining demon monarchs are either at the threshold of the fourth Firmament or have powerful divine powers,¡± said the white-robed, azure-haired man softly, ¡°We spent five years gathering all of them. Now that we are sending them to the human world, no idents must ur. They are the true core of the army.¡±

    ¡°Nothing will go wrong.¡± The ck-haired, single-horned man had a gentle smile on his face. ¡°This time, your second brother will personally receive you.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother will receive us?¡± The white-robed, azure-haired man was astonished. ¡°Your Majesty, Second Brother infiltrated the human world over 80 years ago by possessing a weak demon monarch¡¯s body. Has his strength returned to the demon sage realm?¡±

    ¡°A possessed body is ultimately inferior to a true body.¡± The ck-haired man shook his head. ¡°He infiltrated the human world to cultivate in seclusion. After more than 80 years, he has finally recovered to the fifth Firmament. With his technique realm and the treasures we bestowed him, no one can threaten him other than Creation Supremacies.¡±

    The white-robed, azure-haired man nodded. ¡°Possession is indeed a forbidden technique. The Imperial Lords had chosen the most suitable body for Second Brother, but it still had ws.¡±

    ¡°No matter how good the body is, it¡¯s still inferior to one¡¯s original body,¡± said the ck-haired, single-horned man. ¡°In theory, one can only reach their original strength with a possessed body. It¡¯s impossible for him to improve any further.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Second Brother has sacrificed too much for the demons.¡± The azure-haired man sighed.

    After a while, the warshipnded on the ground. Many demon monarchs got off the warship in puzzlement.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± When they saw the two figures standing far away, they immediately bowed respectfully. They all knew the single-horned, ck-haired man. He was one of the demon¡¯s supreme Imperial Lords¡ªImperial Lord Starquix. Imperial Lords could live up to 10,000 years, and their strength far exceeded the imagination of ordinary demon monarchs. They ruled the demon world for a very, very long time.

    ¡°Up ahead is the World Entrance. It leads to the human world.¡± Imperial Lord Starquixmanded the demon monarchs. ¡°Set off!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± All the demon monarchs responded in unison. They had long prepared for their venture into the human world. They knew the critical moment had arrived. They naturally followed the order and entered the World Entrance swiftly.

    ...

    A hot summer day in the Great Yue Dynasty.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± A sloppy elder with a walking stick coughed as he came to a city pass. This was one of the abandoned medium-sized city passes. It was dead silent.

    The sloppy old man¡¯s eyes turned yellow as he admired the world.

    ¡°This world sure is beautiful. It¡¯s suitable for us demons to live in,¡± praised the sloppy elder. He walked into the deste city with his walking stick and scanned his surroundings. ¡°This city hides a Marquis Godfiend and five Indestructible Godfiends. From the looks of it, Two World Ind values this ce quite a bit.¡±

    This sloppy old man was the strongest demon in the human world. However, he still needed to be extremely careful because once Creation Supremacies discovered his existence, he would be finished. Therefore, he only took action when it was extremely important.

    For example, this time...

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    At the city pass, one demon monarch after another exited the World Entrance.

    ¡°Marquis, demon monarchs discovered.¡±

    ¡°Demon monarchs have entered the human world.¡±

    The five Indestructible Godfiends in charge of monitoring the World Entrance immediately discovered demon monarchs.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Killing intent filled a cold, ck-robed man¡¯s eyes. As a Marquis Godfiend, he could easily ughter these third Firmament demon monarchs.

    However, at that moment...

    <i>Not good.</i> The ck-robed man suddenly sensed something. Without any time to dodge, a thin hand reached out from the void and grabbed at the ck-robed man.

    <i>Puff! Puff! Puff!</i>

    The ck-robed man¡¯s body was covered withyers of protective forces. These protective forces were a Darkstar domain manifestation. Its ability to weaken attacks was extremely powerful. These hundreds ofyers of protective forcesbined together to resist the thin hand. However, the thin hand easily tore through the protectiveyers.

    This crushing sensation made the ck-robed man extremely rmed. <i>Which Regis Godfiend is it?</i>

    Even the two fifth Firmament Skydemons from the Skydemon Sect couldn¡¯t overwhelm him so easily. After all, the Skydemon cultivation system was rtively weakpared to the demon monarch and Godfiend cultivation systems. He also didn¡¯t even think that his assant was possibly a demon monarch because nobody in the human world had ever seen a fifth Firmament demon monarch. Furthermore, this hand looked human. It didn¡¯t emit a demonic aura, so the ck-robed man thought it was a Regis Godfiend attacking him.

    In the past, human sects had fought each other. However, they had put on a united front against the demons for the past 800 years. Furthermore, he was a Marquis Godfiend. He was an extremely important fighting force in the war. Which Regis Godfiend was bold and crazy enough to kill a Marquis Godfiend? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being punished by the three sects?

    <i>Pfft.</i>

    Although the ck-robed man brandished his saber, the thin hand sent the saber flying with a flick of a finger. The flick also sliced through the ck-robed man¡¯s neck.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s head flew up, his eyes filled with anger and disbelief.

    Marquis Barn Wood from Two World Ind died in battle.

    <i>Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu!</i>

    The five Indestructible Godfiends had their heads pierced by an invisible force. They died on the spot. There were no more living humans within 50 kilometers of the city pass.

    <i>Human world.</i> Over 300 third Firmament demon monarchs entered the human world. They were extremely excited.

    <i>¡°This is the Great Yue Dynasty¡¯s Wind Wood Pass. Follow our original n and act separately.¡±</i> An elderly voice sounded in the ears of every demon monarch. Following that, the sloppy elder left silently. He did not make further contact with the demon monarchs. He protected these demon monarchs sessfully.

    These demon monarchs had assigned destinations. They would be scattered across the world and be the core of the demon army.

    ...

    Infiltration, interception, counterattack...

    This had urred without people knowing of it!

    Meng Chuan and his wife hadn¡¯t noticed it because the third Firmament demon monarchs weren¡¯t really familiar with their surroundings and had yet tounch arge-scale attack.

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    Engulfed in mes, Liu Qiyue sat cross-legged in a chamber. Suddenly, the mes changed slightly and turned golden. They surged violently and condensed into the shape of a phoenix. Following that, the mes retreated into Liu Qiyue¡¯s body as the phenomenon vanished. Liu Qiyue opened her eyes and rushed out of the chamber with delight.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue entered the house.

    Meng Chuan was flipping through a book in bed. He smiled at Liu Qiyue. ¡°Your cultivation ended so early?¡±

    ¡°I broke through,¡± Liu Qiyue said excitedly.

    ¡°Broke through?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the Realm of Dao!¡± Liu Qiyue was extremely excited.

 Chapter 230 - Eruption

    <h4>Chapter 230: Eruption</h4>

    ¡°Realm of Dao?¡± Meng Chuan looked at his wife and couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. Now that the world was chaotic, he naturally hoped for his wife to be stronger.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to that phoenix feather you gave me, Ah Chuan,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°Ever since I absorbed the phoenix feather¡¯s power, my bloodline has be purer, and my affinity with fire has grown. I finally reached the Realm of Dao today.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and smiled. ¡°Continue working hard. Quickly condense an Essence Soul and be a Marquis Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°The phoenix mes have the power of life. They can heal me and nurture the Essence Soul,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t seek answers from my inner self, I will naturally nurture an Essence Soul in a decade or two.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too slow. Work hard to condense an Essence Soul in three years,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled and nodded. However, she knew that condensing an Essence Soul wasn¡¯t easy.

    ...

    In a vige fort.

    ¡°n Leader, our Earth Net is spread throughout the world. I can tell you with certainty that demon monarch attacks on vige forts will be more and moremon. Thousands of people are gathered in vige forts. The demon monarchs will definitely target them first. Therefore, give up the vige forts and move out. Let the nsmen live separately.¡± An Earth Net officer tried to persuade the people living here to leave.

    The n leader and several n elders looked at each other.

    ¡°Our Li n has lived here for more than a thousand years. How can we give up our ancestralnd so easily?¡±

    ¡°There have been very few demon monarch attacks recently. If the demon monarchse, we can hide in the tunnels until the Godfiends rescue us.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going to stay after leaving the vige fort? Can we enter the cities?¡±

    The n leader and elders spoke one after another.

    The Earth Net officer sighed. ¡°The prices ofnd and houses in the city are getting higher and higher. If you want to move to the city, you will have to rely on yourself. My suggestion for moving out is to live separately... Arge vige fort will be divided into hundreds of small viges. We are currently persuading various vige forts to move. Quite a few have started moving.

    ¡°The number of demon monarchs is ultimately fewer than mortals. There are asional attacks in a county. It¡¯s even less likely for them to attack a small vige. This is the only solution,¡± advised the Earth Net officer.

    ¡°Small vige? Does that mean we have to leave things up to fate? Being targeted by a demon monarch means death,¡± said an elder.

    ¡°In a county, there are tens of thousands of small viges scattered everywhere. The chances of encountering a demon monarch are very low,¡± said the Earth Net officer. ¡°This is already the safest solution. In fact, the more scattered you are, the lower the chances of being attacked. The more people that gather, the likelier it is to encounter a demon monarch. Demon monarchs will easily ughter you if you stay as arge group.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult for demon monarchs to find you if thousands of people are scattered everywhere. Staying here will just quicken the ughter,¡± said the Earth Net officer. ¡°Against demon monarchs, vige forts are useless. They¡¯re justrge graveyards.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Let¡¯s move. Archean Mountain has its reasons for persuading the various vige forts. Let¡¯s move first. If we discover that it¡¯s not as dangerous as Archean Mountain says, we¡¯ll move back. I believe no one will upy our fort.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Young people should leave. I¡¯m already so old. I¡¯ll die in our ancestralnd.¡±

    ¡°Us old fogies aren¡¯t moving too.¡±

    ...

    For the past few days, many vige forts across the world were persuaded to relocate. Archean Mountain, Two World Ind, and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven were very influential within their respective dynasties. Most of the vigers in vige forts began to move away.

    Those that were capable would directly enter a city. After all, a vige fort contained thousands of people. Experts also lived in those vige forts.

    Those who did not have the capability split up and moved to scattered viges. Some moved to secluded areas. It was normal for three to five families to live in seclusion deep within the mountains.

    ...

    19th July.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue continued cultivating in the mountain forest outside the city.

    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>

    The couple streaked across the sky and flew out of the city. When they left the city, they saw arge number of houses outside the city walls. Clearly, many of the vigers from the vige forts were unable to enter the city and stayed outside the city.

    ¡°Archean Mountain has been asking vige forts to migrate for the past few months. The people unable to enter the city end up staying outside the city,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to stay outside the city either. They also need to buy food. Food is very expensive now. In just a few months, the price has doubled,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Many people in the city can¡¯t afford it anymore. More and more people are willing to risk their lives to farm.¡±

    The duonded in the forest.

    ¡°A few small viges recently moved to this mountain forest. A kilometer to our east is a small vige with over ten households,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°More people will probably move here soon. This mountain forest might not be suitable for our cultivation in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find another ceter.¡± Meng Chuan stood under the tree. With a thought, the tree leaves rustled as Meng Chuan instantly drew his saber and shed.

    His wife reaching the Realm of Dao was a form of motivation for Meng Chuan.

    He continued to cultivate harder.

    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>

    The saber whistled. As Yin-Yang transformations urred constantly, Meng Chuan shed out with his saber at an extremely fast speed. As he did this, Meng Chuan vaguely sensed the Yin-Yang transformation¡¯s unique rhythm. Under this rhythm, extreme Yin transformed into Yang. Extreme Yang then transformed into Yin! This caused his saber to move even faster! The force behind his previous strike lulled into his next strike, causing his saber to move extremely fast.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan stared nkly at the fallen leaves on the ground. This time, more than half of the fallen leaves had been split apart.

    <i>This is the feeling.</i> Meng Chuan was excited as he executed his saber art again, but he could no longer find the rhythm.

    <i>Since I can do it once, I can do it again. I finally see hope of achieving Saber Dao.</i> Previously, he had been at a loss with his saber training, but now, he had finally realized the direction he needed to head.

    At the Saber Dao realm, his saber arts were terrifyingly fast, yet it was perfectly controlled.

    Yin and Yang had an intricate and profound rtionship. Once one found the rhythm, a wonderful feeling would flow over them.

    <i>Huh?</i> Meng Chuan executed his saber art over and over again. An hourter, he suddenly felt a burning sensation near his chest. His expression immediately changed as he took out his Patroller token. He immediately saw a lit spot on the Patroller Token. Following that, a second spot lit up.

    ¡°Two ces are requesting help.¡± Liu Qiyue shed to Meng Chuan¡¯s side as she held her Patroller token.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off,¡± said Meng Chuan. Just as he said that, a third spot lit up on his Patroller token.

    Astonished, the couple looked at each other. They knew something was amiss. So many requests for help in a short period of time...

    It was very abnormal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Chuan immediately streaked across the sky with his wife.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Patroller token continued to stay hot as he traveled. The couple saw areas on their Patroller tokens light up one after another. It went from three, five, ten, twenty, thirty...

    ¡°Over 30 requests for help and the number is still increasing! The demons are attacking nearly all the county cities on arge scale.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at her Patroller token and felt a little flustered.

    ¡°We¡¯ll sweep across the closest county cities first.¡± Meng Chuan also understood that his master¡¯s information was correct. Ten percent of the Demon Realm¡¯s third Firmament demon monarchs had been sent into the human world. After receiving so many requests for help, he understood why the Godfiend teams had been disbanded and reformed, as well as why all the people in vige forts had to relocate.

    The war between humans and demons had truly begun at this moment.

 Chapter 231 - Meeting Yan Jin

    <h4>Chapter 231: Meeting Yan Jin</h4>

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue saw smoke rising from several ces in the distant county city. Three demon monarchs were wreaking havoc and massacring the poption.

    Liu Qiyue instantly drew her bow in midair and strung three arrows.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Three me streams streaked across the sky. Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows were much faster than before. While shocked, the three distance demon monarchs attempted to dodge. However, all of a sudden, the arrows changed directions unpredictably and prated the demon monarchs¡¯ heads.

    ¡°They are all third Firmament demon monarchs. However, they are very mediocre. They can¡¯t even dodge my arrows,¡± said Liu Qiyue via voice transmission. ¡°Next.¡±

    Swoosh. Meng Chuan grabbed his wife and traveled to their next destination as he sent a voice transmission. ¡°Qiyue, your archery skills have improved greatly after reaching the Realm of Dao. Very few third Firmament demon monarchs can avoid your arrows.¡±

    The couple worked together.

    The nearby county cities were very close to each other. On average, they were only a few dozen kilometers away. Meng Chuan arrived at each city with roughly ten leaps.

    Whenever they arrived at a county city, Liu Qiyue shot her arrows! Meng Chuan didn¡¯t need to take action because Liu Qiyue easily killed them.

    Huh?

    ¡°They have fled?¡±

    ¡°The demon monarchs have retreated?¡±

    Meng Chuan and his wife rescued seven county cities. After killing 23 demon monarchs, they rushed to other county cities. However, the demon monarchs had already retreated.

    ...

    ¡°Demon monarchs in seven counties have been wiped out quickly. It¡¯s suspected that a Regis Godfiend is passing by. He¡¯s extremely fast. Everyone in the surroundings, retreat!¡±

    A white-furred lion demon monarch clearly grasped the situation of all demon monarchs in Wu State. He immediately ordered all demon monarchs in the five surrounding prefectures around Gu Mountain Prefecture to retreat.

    ...

    ¡°The demon monarchs have retreated?¡± Liu Qiyue discovered that no demon monarchs could be seen in the county city they arrived at.

    ¡°We probably killed them too quickly. The demons sensed the danger,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°There wasn¡¯t even a single elite demon monarch among the 23 third Firmament demon monarchs that we killed. It¡¯s odd...¡±

    ¡°A lot of demon monarchs should have entered the human world. They only sent out ordinary third Firmament demon monarchs to attack. The stronger demon monarchs aren¡¯t in a hurry to take action,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    Meng Chuan frowned and nodded. ¡°It¡¯ll be troublesome in the future.¡±

    Meng Chuan and his wife continued to investigate the surrounding areas. They discovered that the ces which had requested for help were now safe. The couple saved many other county cities because they had killed too many demon monarchs in a short period of time.

    ¡°The spots on the Patroller token are disappearing one by one.¡± Meng Chuan and his wife stood on the peak of a tall mountain. They watched the spots on their Patroller tokens disappear one by one. Archean Mountain had withdrawn the requests for help. Clearly, the other ces were now safe.

    Huh? Meng Chuan and his wife¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. A purple spot suddenly appeared on their Patroller tokens.

    Normal requests for help were red. A purple spot was of higher priority than red spots. If one appeared, Patrollers had to rescue the area which the purple spot denoted before they could rescue other areas.

    ¡°An emergency request for help! It¡¯s 365 kilometers away in Qian State.¡± Meng Chuan grabbed his wife¡¯s arm and immediately leaped towards Qian State.

    The couple headed west.

    Meng Chuan was much faster after reaching the Divine Power realm. The distance of 365 kilometers was nothing to him.

    Along the way, they crossed mountains and rivers. The time it took for mortals to run half a kilometer was the same time it took Meng Chuan and his wife to travel over 350 kilometers.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    From after¡ªin the wilderness outside a county city¡ªthe couple saw four Godfiends fighting six demon monarchs.

    ¡°Yan Jin?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were surprised. They recognized Yan Jin at a nce.

    Yan Jin had descended from Archean Mountain for several years. This was their first time meeting since he left Archean Mountain.

    ...

    Yan Jin cultivated the Azure Lotus Divine Body¡ªa transcendent-grade Godfiend body¡ªas well as Icefire Seven Absolutes¡ªa ck Metal Sutra. Therefore, his Nine Mystical Caves test was very difficult. However, once he passed the test, it meant that he was strong enough to survive once he descended the mountain. Cultivating Icefire Seven Absolutes required one to merge two different Sword Souls together. This made Yan Jin very strong. In addition, he had been down the mountain for a couple of years, and his strength had increased since then. This time, he was lucky enough to be chosen to join a Godfiend team.

    This Godfiend team was established with Chang Anguo as the core. Chang Anguo was 165 years old this year. He cultivated the Indestructible Divine Body¡ªalso a transcendent-grade Godfiend body. He had reached the Realm of Dao and had condensed an Essence Soul. In terms of domain strength, he was on par with Zhang Yunfeng. Once he cast his domain, he could ughter ordinary third Firmament demon monarchs easily! Even demon monarchs with divine powers would have greatly reducedbat strength.

    Chang Anguo was the leader, and the other three Godfiends supported him.

    This Godfiend team was only slightly inferior to the elite teamposed of Meng Chuan, Zhang Yunfeng, and Yang Fang from back then.

    These demon monarchs are really cunning. Yan Jin used his two swords to resist the demon monarchs with great difficulty. We chased the demon monarchs across three county cities. I never expected it to be a trap... To think such a powerful demon monarch team appeared.

    The demon monarch team before him was extremely powerful. Among the six demon monarchs, there was an extremely powerful elephant demon monarch. This element demon monarch had the strength of a newly-advanced Godfiend! This elephant demon monarch could withstand the four Godfiends alone!

    There were also two demon monarchs with divine powers and three elite demon monarchs. The weakest demon monarch wasparable to Yan Jin.

    This demon monarch team was stronger than the teamposed of Meng Chuan, Zhang Yunfeng, and Yang Fang.

    It¡¯s only thanks to Senior Brother Chang casting a forbidden spell that we can barely hold on. However, despite the domain suppressing them, our defense will eventually crack. We can¡¯t hold on much longer.

    The four Godfiends struggled to put up a fight even after casting forbidden Godfiend spells. They had many close calls.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡± Chang Anguo sent a voice transmission. ¡°Everyone, hold on! It¡¯s Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue!¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue?¡± The three other Godfiends, including Yan Jin, felt delighted before panicking.

    Could they defeat this demon monarch team if Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue helped them?

    ¡°It¡¯s Meng Chuan and his wife.¡± The demon monarchs also discovered the two figures rushing over at high velocity. The elephant demon monarch shot a nce at them. ¡°Meng Chuan¡ªwho specializes in swift saber¡ªisn¡¯t worth mentioning. Just take note of Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows.¡±

    The elephant demon monarch held a huge pir in his hand and possessed immense strength. Even though Chang Anguo¡¯s domain suppressed his strength, he still attacked wildly.

    Yan Jin and Senior Brother Yu¡¯s injuries worsened every time they blocked an attack. Yan Jin could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood as his arms trembled slightly. However, the two Godfiends were adept at closebat. No one else could take up their roles in closebat.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    High in the sky, Liu Qiyue spread her ming wings high and shot four arrows simultaneously. Her arrows were guaranteed maximum power even when she shot four arrows simultaneously.

    Four ming arrows streaked across the sky.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± A gray-robed demon monarch was rmed. After he blinked his four eyes, four golden beams shot out from his eyes to meet the four arrows.

    The four ming arrows drew a magical arc as they dodged the four golden beams. The arrows moved terrifyingly fast as they approached the demon monarchs.

    A demoness waved her hands, and countless silk threads flew out. The densely-packed silk managed to obstruct the four ming arrows. However, the ming arrows had terrifying strength. They pierced through the silk forcefully, but they were easier to dodge.

    Pfft. Only one demon monarch was shot in the arm. The other three arrows missed.

    The demon monarch didn¡¯t hesitate to cut off his arm.

    ¡°Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows are much more powerful than expected. Everyone, be careful.¡± The gray-robed demon monarch controlled the four golden beams to attack Meng Chuan.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan used Swallow Stance and transformed into lightning. He charged down like a ghost.

    Three of the four golden beams missed. Thest golden beam was struck down by Meng Chuan¡¯s saber.

    Boom! Meng Chuannded on the ground and charged towards the demon monarchs.

    The instant hended, a ck-green baneful aura spread out in all directions from Meng Chuan¡¯s body. The ck-green baneful aura seemed to have a life of its own as six ck baneful aura serpents condensed. These six baneful aura serpents avoided the Godfiends and enveloped the demon monarchs.

    The six powerful demon monarchs were trapped within the six baneful aura serpents.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Immediately, three demon monarchs¡ªincluding a demon monarch with divine powers¡ªwere frozen into ice sculptures. They lost their lives on the spot.

    The remaining two demon monarchs felt the baneful aura wreaking havoc on their bodies. A terrifying coldness constantly froze their bodies. This scared them so much that they frantically fled. Only the elephant demon monarch could barely maintain 50 percent of his strength when affected by the baneful aura. However, he was simrly rmed.

    His team had been killed by a terrifying baneful aura domain alone?

 Chapter 232 - One Year (1)

    <h4>Chapter 232: One Year (1)</h4>

    To their shock, the two fleeing demon monarchs saw two Meng Chuans appear in front of them. The two Meng Chuans had appeared at different locations¡ªa result of his stupendous speed.

    Pfft. Pfft.

    Affected by the freezing baneful aura, the two demon monarchs only had about 10 to 20 percent of their strength left. They moved much slower now. As for Meng Chuan¡ªwho had reached the Divine Power realm¡ªhe shed out two saber beams, which pierced through the demon monarchs¡¯ heads.

    He easily killed them! Out of the six demon monarchs, three demon monarchs froze to death! Two died to his saber beams. While the strongest demon monarch¡ªDemon Monarch Elephant¡ªwatched everything in disbelief.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t escape?¡± The afterimages vanished, leaving only Meng Chuan¡¯s true body. He had already arrived in front of the elephant demon monarch.

    ¡°In terms of speed, who canpare to Archean Mountain¡¯s Meng Chuan?¡± The elephant demon monarch stared at Meng Chuan. ¡°Everyone knows that you are fast, but the demons haven¡¯t realized that you possess such a terrifying baneful aura.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s baneful aura had destroyed his powerful demon monarch team.

    ¡°Come on. Show me how strong you are.¡± The elephant demon monarch held the huge pir like a pole. Immediately, he swung the pir at meng Chuan.

    The moment he attacked, Meng Chuan instantly split into eight figures, which appeared around the elephant demon monarch. Meng Chuan shed out saber beams one after another.

    Meng Chuan used his speed to attack the enemy¡¯s weakness.

    Demon Monarch Elephant¡¯s agility was ordinary. Affected by the baneful aura, he had greatly reduced strength. Even the huge pir he wielded could not protect him.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. My body is nearly that of a fourth Firmament demon monarch!¡± Demon Monarch Elephant confidently withstood the saber beam. He believed in his thick hide and flesh.

    Pfft.

    The saber beam was extremely sharp. It pierced through Demon Monarch Elephant¡¯s ear and prated his head.

    Demon Monarch Elephant¡¯s thick hide and hard skill failed to withstand the saber beam. Even Fu Jiao¡ªa fourth Firmament demon monarch¡ªwouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Meng Chuan¡¯s saber beams, much less Demon Monarch Elephant! After reaching the Divine Power realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s body strength was roughly 60% of Fu Jiao¡¯s strength. His physical strength was greater than even Yang Fang¡ªwho cultivated the Great Strength Fiend Body!

    However, Demon Monarch Elephant¡¯s strength didn¡¯t disadvantage Meng Chuan because he was stronger than him! If he fused the Power of Essence Soul with his body, he could triple his physical strength!

    The saber beam pierced through Demon Monarch Elephant¡¯s head like tofu.

    Demon Monarch Elephant immediately died. As he died, his eyes widened in disbelief. My body can¡¯t withstand a single strike from him?

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Meng Chuan followed a physical body cultivation system. His body was stronger than those that follow the demon monarch cultivation system.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Demon Monarch Elephant¡¯s and the gray-robed demon monarch¡¯s blood surged towards Demon yer.

    Meng Chuan held Demon yer and allowed it to devour their bodies. He even walked toward the three frozen demon monarchs.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    He sliced apart the three ice sculptures with three strikes. Demon yer devoured two of the frozen demon monarchs¡¯ corpses.

    Demon yer is actually willing to devour four demon monarchs¡¯ bodies. Meng Chuan sighed. This means that the four demon monarchs had extraordinary bodies.

    They died just like that? Yan Jin could not believe what he saw.

    Liu Qiyue was still high up in the sky. Meng Chuannded alone and swept through the powerful demon monarch team. Be it his terrifying baneful aura or him instantly killing Demon Monarch Elephant; Meng Chuan¡¯s strength shocked Yan Jin. Meng Chuan was much stronger than his elite Godfiend team.

    Meng Chuan is already so powerful? Yan Jin felt the disparity in strength.

    Chang Anguo and the other Godfiends were simrly shocked.

    ¡°Legend has it that Senior Brothers Meng, Zhang Yunfeng, and Yang Fang joined forces and killed ckwater Pce Lord. In my opinion, Senior Brother Meng can kill a fourth Firmament Skydemon alone,¡± said a female Godfiend via voice transmission.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed very strong. His baneful aura nearly crippled the entire demon monarch team. His close-quartersbat ability is also very terrifying.¡±

    The old Chang Anguo took the initiative to step forward. The other three Godfiends, including Yan Jin, naturally reacted and followed him.

    ¡°Thank you for saving our lives, Senior Brother Meng.¡± Chang Anguo cupped his hands. He sincerely addressed Meng Chuan as Senior Brother Meng. Godfiends respected strength. He believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he had to address Meng Chuan as Uncle-Master Meng.

    ¡°Thank you for saving our lives, Senior Brother Meng,¡± said the other three Godfiends, including Yan Jin.

    Meng Chuan continued holding Demon yer and allowed it to absorb the demon monarch¡¯s blood. Three of the demon monarchs¡¯ corpses had already been reduced to dust. Only Demon Monarch Elephant¡¯s body remained. He was allowing Demon yer to grow stronger. The stronger Demon yer became, the better. His Essence Soul was his greatest advantage. Even if Demon yer was restored to peak strength, it couldn¡¯t threaten him at all.

    ¡°How did you encounter such a powerful demon monarch team?¡± asked Meng Chuan in surprise.

    At the same time, Liu Qiyue descended from the sky, smiled, and said, ¡°Yan Jin, long time no see.¡±

    Yan Jin smiled as well.

    Chang Anguo said, ¡°After we killed an ordinary demon monarch team, this powerful demon monarch team came after us when we left the county city. They deliberately chose to pursue us.¡±

    ¡°Weak demon monarchs are bait while powerful demon monarchs hide in the shadows?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were secretly rmed.

    ¡°We still need to go to other county cities to provide help. We won¡¯t stay any longer,¡± said Chang Anguo. They still needed to help many ces. The powerful demon monarch team had disrupted them midway.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded.

    Yan Jin nodded slightly at Meng Chuan and his wife. Via voice transmission, Yan Jin said, ¡°The demons are even more sinister this time. Furthermore, there are even more demon monarchs. Be careful.¡±

    After that, Chang Anguo and the other three left quickly.

    By the time the four left, Demon Monarch Elephant¡¯s corpse had been reduced to dust since Demon yerpletely devoured it. Meng Chuan sheathed his saber.

    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve seen Yan Jin after he left the mountain,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°I didn¡¯t even have time to say a few words before their team continued to rescue other ces.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all very busy now. There¡¯s a shortage of Godfiends,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and take everything. Archean Mountain has strict orders. We have to take away the treasures left behind by powerful demon monarchs first.¡±

    ¡°There are too many demon monarchs. If we leave before Earth Net arrives, the demon monarchs will probably rush over to take the treasures.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded as well.

    Meng Chuan and his wife quickly ced the treasures¡ªincluding Demon Monarch Elephant¡¯s pir¡ªin their storage bags. They didn¡¯t have the time to examine each treasure carefully. Thankfully, they had storage bags. They just needed to throw the treasures into their storage bags. After Demon Monarch Elephant died, the pir shrank to 20 feet long. This was its normal length. Its previousrge size was due to the demonic energy.

    After collecting their spoils of war, Meng Chuan and his wife immediately returned.

    Previously, to act as emergency reinforcements, he had traveled in a straight line. Now that he was returning, he deliberately traveled a winding route and passed by various county cities. They discovered many county cities being attacked. However, there were too few Godfiend teams and Marquis Godfiends. Many ces had yet to be rescued.

    ¡°I think county cities will not be safe in the future,¡± said Meng Chuan as Liu Qiyue shot three arrows that killed three ordinary demon monarchs.

    Liu Qiyue nodded solemnly. ¡°There are too many demon monarchs. There¡¯s no way to guarantee the safety of county cities.¡±

    The duo continued to rescue several county cities. The demon monarchs rapidly retreated! This left Meng Chuan and his wife even more rmed.

    Now, the number of demon monarchs in the human world was even more astonishing. Furthermore, they attacked under a world-widemand.

 Chapter 233 - One Year (2)

    Chapter 233: One Year (2)

    Three dayster.

    Meng Chuan and his wife streaked across the sky. Liu Qiyue pulled her divine bow and shot two fire arrows. The arrows killed the two second Firmament demon monarchs that had wreaked havoc in the county city.

    ¡°The demons are attacking daily,¡± said Meng Chuan solemnly as he continued to rescue cities with his wife.

    ¡°Yes, although the number of county cities that are being attacked have decreased after the first day, there are still eight cities that need rescue. Furthermore, they are quite far from each other,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°They are scattered in all directions, making us spend more time traveling. Furthermore, the attacks on county cities are mainly done by second Firmament demon monarchs. Third Firmament demon monarchs asionally take action.¡±

    Although second Firmament demon monarchs are weak, they can still massacre the mortals easily. I hate that we can only rescue cities one by one. Meng Chuan felt anxious and pained.

    This world was too cruel.

    When will people be able to live in peace and prosperity just like they lived 800 years ago?

    Could he and Qiyue live to see a peaceful era?

    ...

    ¡°The fort ahead was attacked by a second Firmament demon monarch. That fort has over 2000 vigers who were unwilling to relocate. They are still staying there.¡± An Earth Net Godfiend saw beacon smoke rising in the distance as a wolf-headed demon monarch destroyed the vige fort crazily.

    ¡°Lord, Archean Mountain strictly forbids Earth Net Godfiends from attacking demon monarchs without permission,¡± said his subordinate immediately. ¡°Demon monarchs are now very cunning. On the surface, there¡¯s only one second Firmament demon monarch. There might be a third Firmament demon monarch lurking in the shadows. Once you appear to stop the second Firmament demon monarch, I believe a third Firmament demon monarch team will soon pursue you.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The Indestructible Godfiend clenched his fists as he stared at the rising smoke in the distance. All he could do was watch helplessly.

    ¡°We have already reported to the higher-ups for help. Let¡¯s leave it to the Patrollers,¡± persuaded his subordinate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Earth Net Godfiend turned and left in agony.

    ...

    The most obvious characteristic of this round of attacks was that the demons were more cunning. The demon monarchs who attacked the cities were all bait. If Earth Net Godfiends attacked, they would likely encounter powerful demon monarchs that would pursue them. Elite Godfiend teams¡ªlike Yan Jin¡¯s team¡ªwould asionally be pursued by powerful demon monarch teams.

    When it came to Godfiends that were more efficient at killing demon monarchs like Meng Chuan, Marquis Godfiends, and Regis Godfiends, the surrounding demon monarchs would quickly vanish once they appeared.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t split ourselves, there are many ces we can¡¯t rescue in time.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were also worried. Finally, the couple decided to write a letter to Archean Mountain.

    ¡°By acting alone, I can provide help faster. I can also save more cities and more people.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his wife, Liu Qiyue. ¡°Qiyue, you have to be even more careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a sharpshooter that has reached the Realm of Dao. As long as I have a few powerful Godfiends supporting me, I can kill that Demon Monarch Elephant with one arrow. I can do better than Yan Jin¡¯s Godfiend team,¡± said Liu Qiyue confidently. ¡°If I¡¯m really forced into a corner and have to use Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana... I¡¯ll have the strength of a peak Marquis Godfiend. As for you, Ah Chuan, it¡¯s more dangerous for you to act alone.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°My current strength isparable to an ordinary Marquis Godfiend. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The couple wrote the letter and sent it out. The next day, they received a reply from Archean Mountain.

    The couple opened the letter.

    ¡°Rejected?¡± Meng Chuan and his wife read the letter together. Archean Mountain rejected their suggestion and had them continue working together.

    ¡°Your safety is of paramount importance. In this war, the demons¡¯ true targets are Godfiends. If more than half of the Godfiends die, we will lose the human worldpletely. Humanity will face an extinction event. We have to ensure that every single Godfiend remains alive. Even so, Archean Mountain has lost sixteen Godfiends in the past month. They are all Godfiends from elite Godfiend teams. The two of you have to watch out for ambushes. Furthermore, you have to act together every time.¡±

    Meng Chuan and his wife fell silent when they read the letter.

    They understood the decision from Archean Mountain¡¯s point of view. Archean Mountain would rather lower the efficiency of rescue teams so that all Godfiends¡¯ safety was guaranteed.

    From a logical point of view, this was right! Mortals reproduced very quickly. The poption could rise very quickly in just a few decades. However, it was very difficult to nurture Godfiends. Every powerful Archean Mountain Godfiend consumed a lot of resources. For example, Meng Chuan consumed a lot of resources just to cultivate his baneful aura, likewise for his training in the physical body cultivation system.

    The opportunities in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven, Quiescence Frost baneful aura, Scarlet Blood Divine Pills, and so on... In addition to Meng Chuan¡¯s talent, all these resources helped forge the current Meng Chuan.

    A powerful Godfiend needed both talent and resources; neither could be done without.

    Every Godfiend had to be cherished. There were too few Godfiendspared to demon monarchs. Therefore, weaker Archean Mountain inner sect disciples had returned to the mountain. Only elite Godfiend teams acted as reinforcements.

    ...

    Time passed.

    The demons and humans continued fighting. Demon monarchs attacked county cities and vige forts constantly, forcing Godfiends to appear so that they had an easier time killing Godfiends.

    However, Archean Mountain had set an iron rule. Earth Net Godfiends were not permitted to involve themselves in such conflicts! Most of Archean Mountain¡¯s inner sect disciples cultivated on the mountain. asionally, under the leadership of powerful Godfiends, they would go out and destroy demon monarchirs for training.

    Only a group of top disciples had the qualifications to form a team and engage in battle for a long time. Even so, after a long time, some would asionally die in battle.

    Due to the frequency of such brutal battles, Archean Mountain produced two newly-advanced Marquis Godfiends in a year.

    One was the famous Xue Feng. He had finally be a Marquis Godfiend realm at 43 years of age. He was considered very young. The other was Yang Huayu, who was slightly older. He had finally be a Marquis Godfiend at the age of 71.

    The number of peak Great Sr Godfiends that died in battle this year had far exceeded previous years. However, they had also gained two Marquis Godfiends this year.

    As for vige forts, they disappeared in the past year. Mortals were scattered all across the vast world. This made their lives much safer. After all, on average, there would be one demon monarch attack a day in a county. By living separately¡ªalthough they would definitely die if they encountered demon monarchs¡ªit was fairly unlikely for them to encounter demon monarchs.

    Even county cities began to empty out. This was because the demons attacked county cities too frequently. Only county cities under a Regis or Marquis Godfiend¡¯s purview were safe. Since Meng Chuan was fast enough, the prefectures he protected¡ªincluding Eastcalm Prefecture¡ªwere rtively safe. However, over half of the world¡¯s county city poption had halved. Most had moved into the wilderness.

    ...

    Under the sea bed in the South Sea¡¯s depths, a small grotto-heaven hidden in a mysterious spot.

    A luxurious pce stood inside the grotto-heaven. Three greater demon monarchs waited outside the pce hall.

    ¡°In the past year, the demon sage has never asked about the war situation. He has finally summoned us today.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve done quite well this year. We¡¯ve also managed to gather sufficient information. I believe that the demon sage will be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    The three greater demon monarchs stood outside the hall, feeling somewhat uneasy.

    Finally, the hall¡¯s door opened.

    ¡°Come in.¡± An ancient voice rang out.

    The three greater demon monarchs entered the main hall nervously. They immediately saw a sloppy-looking elder sitting in the main hall¡ªwho was looking down at them.

    ¡°Greetings, Demon Sage.¡± The three greater demon monarchs knelt respectfully.

    Demon sage...

    In the Demon Realm, demon sages were second only to Imperial Lords. He was much stronger than the three greater demon monarchs.

    ¡°The three of you are in charge of all the demon monarchs in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the ck Sand Dynasty, and the Great Yue Dynasty.¡± The demon sage looked down and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked about the situation over the past year. Now, tell me how the attacks on the three dynasties have gone?¡±

 Chapter 234 - Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue

    <h4>Chapter 234: Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue</h4>

    The three greater demon monarchs exchanged looks and followed the n. Greater Demon Monarch Emerald Toad bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Demon Sage, Imand all demon monarchs in ck Sand Dynasty. In a year, we have lost over 32,000 demon monarchs and killed 75 Godfiends. Among the deceased Godfiends, 39 were ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Great Sr Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°More than 30,000 demon monarchs died in battle?¡± The demon sage frowned slightly. ¡°Only dozens of Godfiends were killed?¡±

    ¡°Seventy percent of the demon monarchs that died were second Firmament demon monarchs. Thirty percent were third Firmament demon monarchs,¡± said Emerald Toad respectfully. ¡°Five fourth Firmament demon monarchs died in battle.¡±

    Puzzled, the demon sage said, ¡°The Demon Realm has ordered fourth Firmament demon monarchs not to attack in the first year. Why would five of them die in battle? Furthermore, the casualties are much higher than the Demon Realm¡¯s expectations.¡±

    ¡°There are many reasons. Humans now treasure every Godfiend¡¯s life,¡± said Emerald Toad. ¡°The weaker Godfiends don¡¯te out of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. The ones fighting outside are elite Godfiend teams. They even have life-preservation items. It¡¯s very difficult to kill a Godfiend team. As for the number of demon monarchs that died... the main reason is because of King White Treasure.¡±

    ¡°King White Treasure?¡± The demon sage nodded slightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Emerald Toad said, ¡°King White Treasure is good at scouting underground. He spends long periods underground, sweeping through many areas. Many demon monarchs have been discovered while hiding in underground abodes. He discovered all five fourth Firmament demon monarchs that died in battle. Sixty percent of the demon monarchs died to his hands. Those five fourth Firmament demon monarchs died because of him. I suggest that we think of a way to get rid of him! Otherwise, he will continue ughtering us demons.¡±

    Emerald Toad looked forward to it. If the demon sage were to take action personally, he could naturally kill a Regis Godfiend.

    The demon sage calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡±

    Before he possessed his current body, his strength was indeed that of a demon sage. However, after possessing a weak demon monarch¡¯s body to infiltrate the human world, he had only recovered to the fifth Firmament realm after years of cultivation. In addition, most of his strength stemmed from his body!

    He could say that he was nearly invincible under the Creation realm. He might be able to suppress King White Treasure, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill him. He might even be held back by King White Treasure long enough for a Creation Supremacy to arrive.

    He only had 30% of his original strength. If he encountered a Creation Supremacy, he would definitely die!

    Even if thebined number of demon monarchs that entered the human world were added up, they were not as important as a demon sage. He was a demon sage! Low-level demon monarchs sprouted and died all the time. How could theypare to a demon sage?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Emerald Toad didn¡¯t dare say another word.

    ¡°What about the two of you?¡± asked the demon sage.

    ¡°Demon Sage.¡± Great Demon Monarch Lofty Wood¡ªhe had tree bark-like skin¡ªbowed respectfully. ¡°Imand all demon monarchs in the Great Yue Dynasty. Over the past year, over 21,000 demon monarchs died. Thirty percent were third Firmament demon monarchs. Two fourth Firmament demon monarchs died in battle. 83 Godfiends were killed. Among them, 41 were Two World Ind¡¯s Great Sr Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°That sounds better than the ck Sand Dynasty. There are fewer demon monarch casualties, but the battle results are better.¡± The demon sage nodded.

    ¡°In the Great Yue Dynasty, two Godfiends pose a great threat to the demons,¡± said Lofty Wood. ¡°One of them is King Mirage Fog. He can form up to 10,000 fog embodiments to search for demons underground. Thirty percent of our losses are due to his existence. The two dead fourth Firmament demon monarchs were also killed because of him.

    ¡°The other is Marquis Windrain. He¡¯s extremely fast, even faster than Regis Godfiends. He defends three states by himself. He kills several-fold more demon monarchs than ordinary Regis Godfiends.¡±

    The demon sage nodded when he heard that. ¡°Do you have the confidence to kill Marquis Windrain, Great Demon Monarch Lofty Wood?¡±

    ¡°Fifty percent,¡± said Lofty Wood respectfully.

    Since Lofty Woodmanded all demon monarchs in the Great Yue Dynasty, it was only natural that he was a powerful fourth Firmament demon monarch that had infiltrated the human world for a long time. He hadbat strengthparable to a peak Marquis Godfiend.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bestow you with the ck Cloud Miasma,¡± said the demon sage.

    ¡°Ny percent.¡± A look of delight appeared in Lofty Wood¡¯s eyes. He immediately said, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t have any heaven-defying life-preservation means, he will definitely die.¡±

    ck Cloud Miasma... was a treasure that even fifth Firmament demon monarchs coveted.

    ¡°Okay.¡± With a wave of his hand, a tiny ck cloud flew towards Lofty Wood. He immediately epted it as the demon sage instructed, ¡°Come up with a good n. Take action and kill Marquis Windrain within a year.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Lofty Wood excitedly.

    The demon sage thought nothing of giving away the ck Cloud Miasma. As a demon sage, his wealth was astounding. In addition, the three Imperial Lords had bestowed him treasures due to the risks he took to enter the human world. This made his wealth several times greater than ordinary demon sages.

    ¡°What about you?¡± The demon sage stared at thest greater demon monarch.

    Greater Demon Monarch ckrock respectfully said, ¡°In the Great Zhou Dynasty, over 23,000 demon monarchs died in battle. About 30 percent were third Firmament demon monarchs. Three fourth Firmament demon monarchs died in battle, and 61 Godfiends were killed. Among the killed Godfiends, 35 were Archean Mountain Great Sr Godfiends.¡±

    The demon sage continued to listen.

    ¡°In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the one who poses the greatest threat is King True Martial. Rumours say that King True Martial can pry into the past and find demon monarchirs. Nearly 20 percent of our losses were caused by him alone. The two dead fourth Firmament demon monarchs were also killed by him. At the same time, there¡¯s a Great Sr Godfiend couple in my territory. They¡¯re Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue,¡± said ckrock.

    ¡°Great Sr Godfiends?¡± The demon sage was astonished.

    ¡°Although they are Great Sr Godfiends, they have strengthparable to Marquis Godfiends,¡± ckrock continued. ¡°Furthermore, Meng Chuan has the fastest Lightning Devastator Fiend Body among humans. His rescue area is vast, reaching that of a state. Over a year, over 1000 demon monarchs have died at the hands of the couple. They are almostparable to a Regis Godfiend. ording to my estimations, they might be Marquis Godfiends at any time. Once they break through, their threat will rapidly increase. They¡¯ll be more of a threat than Marquis Windrain.¡±

    ¡°Are you confident of getting rid of the couple?¡± asked the demon sage.

    ¡°Meng Chuan poses a great threat to us demons. Archean Mountain knows that too. Archean Mountain has definitely bestowed life-saving means to such a peerless genius,¡± said ckrock. ¡°His wife, Liu Qiyue, can cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana to increase her strength greatly. If I were to take action, I only have a 50 to 60 percent chance of killing them. Actually, what I¡¯m most worried about is the life-saving treasures bestowed by Archean Mountain.¡±

    The demon sage smiled and nodded. ¡°You should have the confidence if I bestow you with the Dragonwater Domain, right?¡±

    ¡°I will have more than 90% confidence unless the life-preservation means bestowed by Archean Mountain are too powerful.¡± ckrock was also excited. ¡°A precious treasure shouldn¡¯t be too powerful in the hands of a Great Sr Godfiend like Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Alright, n well. Kill the couple within a year.¡± With a flip of his palm, an azure dragon sculpture appeared.

    ckrock was somewhat excited as he watched the azure dragon sculpture fly towards him. With this treasure, his strength could double. As a peak fourth Firmament demon monarch with strength close to that of a Regis Godfiend, treasures that could increase his strength were naturally extremely valuable. In the Demon Realm, only fifth Firmament demon monarchs and above were qualified to vie for such treasures.

    Yet, they were bestowed with such treasures in the human world.

 Chapter 235 - Difficult Survival

    <h4>Chapter 235: Difficult Survival</h4>

    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, Qian State¡¯s Pingguan Prefecture¡ªthe remote Changqu County City.

    Meng Chuan and his wife walked on the streets.

    ¡°A county city has been reduced to such a dpidated state in a year,¡± said Liu Qiyue softly. At a nce, one could see many ruined ces. ¡°The survivors didn¡¯t rebuild these areas after the demon monarch attacks. It¡¯s already good if they can barely survive.¡±

    ¡°Changqu County City had a poption of more than 90,000 a year ago. Now, there¡¯s only about 20,000 people,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Some were ughtered by demon monarchs. However, most chose to leave the county city and live in the wilderness. This is the most remote ce in our designated rescue area. Many times, by the time we arrive, the demon monarchs have already retreated. We can¡¯t protect this cepletely.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded.

    They protected five prefectures. The areas they primarily protected were Gu Mountain Prefecture and Eastcalm Prefecture. Any further and their rescue efficiency would drop greatly.

    Since the demons attacked simultaneously, the duo naturally rescued the nearest and most important ces first. The areas further away were of lower priority. As some county cities became more ravaged, they naturally saved the still-bustling county cities first. The remote, ravaged county cities were at the back of the queue.

    This was the only way because they were unable to be everywhere. However, this county still was still within their designated rescue area. Meng Chuan and his wife felt rather guilty after seeing the county city in such a sorry state.

    ¡°Steamed buns, steamed buns for sale! Hot piping meat buns,¡± someone shouted.

    Meng Chuan looked over.

    Around the ruins, one could see a few barely intact buildings. One building sold steamed buns. However, very few people were doing business in the county city.

    ¡°Mom, I want to eat meat buns.¡± A child crawled out of a ruin. He stared at the buns with a covetous look.

    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that you can eat your fill. You still want to eat meat buns? Hurry up and leave.¡± The woman crawled out from the ruins. Their home was hidden in a self-dug tunnel deep within the ruins. The family of five lived there.

    ¡°Mom.¡± The child¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten meat in half a year. I want to eat it.¡±

    ¡°Then stay here.¡± The woman carried the basket and walked away. The child could only follow.

    Meng Chuan and his wife watched from afar.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Meng Chuan. As Godfiends, what could they do?

    The couple left quietly.

    The duo stayed close to the ground on their way back to Gu Mountain Prefecture City.

    Meng Chuan opened his third eye at his be¡ªthe Divine Eye of Lightning. The electromaic domain expanded rapidly. This electromaic domain could prate a quarter-kilometer deep underground! Although very few demons hid within a quarter-kilometer of the surface, they would asionally encounter some demons traveling underground. Over the past year, they had relied on this method to kill over 100 demon monarchs¡ªan unexpected gain.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain could affect light, preventing others from seeing the couple with the naked eye.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan suddenly frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Qiyue was puzzled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He shed to ake about a kilometer away with his wife. Tall reeds littered theke.

    On theke was a small, wooden boat. Theke water beside the wooden boat churned.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue appeared on the wooden boat. With a wave of his hand, his Great Sr Quintessential Essence seeped into the water, cut through the underwater reeds, and pulled two children up.

    One child had a pale face as he clung to hispanion tightly. The other child¡ªwho was slightly older¡ªpanted heavily.

    ¡°Third Brother, Third Brother, wake up.¡± The child looked at his younger brother¡¯s pale face and was on the brink of tears. He immediately begged Meng Chuan and his wife. ¡°My lords, please save my younger brother. Save my younger brother.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the pale-faced child suddenly spat out a few mouthfuls of water before waking up.

    The older child finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your home? I¡¯ll send you back,¡± said Liu Qiyue gently. Their hearts ached when they saw these children because they also had two children.

    ¡°It¡¯s over there. In the reed marsh.¡± The older child pointed in a direction. ¡°About a quarter-kilometer away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Immediately, the tiny wooden boat they were standing on began to elerate to high speeds, causing the two children on the boat to find it hard to believe what they saw. How could their little wooden boat be so fast? They were still in a daze when the little wooden boat had traveled a quarter-kilometer.

    There were five boats in the reed marsh. Clothes, as well as pots and pans, hung outside the boats. People were clearly living on the boats.

    ¡°That¡¯s our boat.¡± The child pointed at one of the boats.

    ¡°Mom!¡± the elder child shouted loudly. A dirty-looking woman walked out of the boat cabin. When the woman saw that Meng Chuan and his wife were dressed in extraordinary clothes, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little more respectful. At the same time, she whispered to her child, ¡°You two disappeared when I wasn¡¯t looking.¡±

    ¡°We went fishing. Third Brother fell into the water and was trapped by the reeds. I wanted to save him, but Third Brother hugged me. These two lords saved us,¡± said the elder child. As for the younger child, he was still weak from the ordeal.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my children, my lords.¡± Upon hearing this, the woman immediately kowtowed in gratitude.

    Meng Chuan and his wife looked at the five boats and easily sensed their dpidated interiors. They didn¡¯t say anything as they nodded and left in a second.

    ¡°The two of you, I told you not to go into the water when there are no adults. Yet, you still did. Do you want me to die of anxiety? If the two of you die, what will I do?¡± Only then did the woman cry from the lingering fear. The two children leaned against their mother, not daring to make a sound.

    ...

    Meng Chuan and his wife continued their journey home.

    ¡°Those five boats represent five families. From the looks of it, they usually live on the boats,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°They¡¯re just hiding in the reeds.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to be discovered by demon monarchs. At the very least, it¡¯s safer,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Now, the more remote a ce is, the more people reside there,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°However, it¡¯s very difficult to survive in many remote ces.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡ªother than those inrge state capitals and prefecture cities¡ªhas it difficult,¡± said Liu Qiyue softly, ¡°Vige forts havepletely vanished. Small viges are everywhere now. Although it¡¯s very unlikely for a small vige to encounter a demon monarch, they will definitely die if they encounter one. Most of the world¡¯s county cities are deste. Too many people have died. There are gues everywhere. Thankfully, Godfiends immediately rush over to resolve the gues. However, the problem regarding demon monarchs can¡¯t be solved. There are too many of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    In the past year, the couple had rescued many people. Although the demons were very cunning, they had killed over 1000 demon monarchs in total.

    But so what?

    Indeed, most inner sect disciples were safe now since they cultivated on Archean Mountain. asionally, Marquis Godfiends would attack demon monarchirs or carry out interception missions as a way to hone themselves.

    The elite Great Sr Godfiends were the only ones fighting with all their might. From the current ratio of Godfiend casualties, it was over ten-fold better than when they guarded small and medium-sized city passes. After all, powerful Godfiends like them could easily ughter demon monarchs.

    <i>However, too many mortals are dying.</i> Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    Even those within prefecture cities struggled to survive. Since food became more and more expensive, it was naturally not easy to survive.

    Countless mortals died in this world.

    The survivors also had it difficult.

    Meng Chuan and the other Godfiends did their best to maintain the cities¡¯ safety.

    <i>If I can be a Marquis Godfiend, I¡¯ll be stronger and faster. I believe I can protect more prefecture cities and county cities. I believe that I can save over 100 million people when I¡¯m a Marquis Godfiend.</i>

    The more powerful a Godfiend was, the more mortals they could protect. This made many Godfiends, including Meng Chuan, yearn for greater strength.

    They wanted to be stronger so that they could protect more mortals.

    <i>Huh?</i> Meng Chuan and his wife felt their chests warm up. They immediately took out their Patroller tokens. Their Patroller tokens emitted one red blip.

    ¡°Request for reinforcements? Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Zhenyou County?¡± The couple exchanged nces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue rushed toward Eastcalm Prefecture rapidly.

 Chapter 236 - Phoenix Nirvana

    <h4>Chapter 236 Phoenix Nirvana</h4>

    Meng Chuan and his wife were long ustomed to acting as reinforcements. They had stayed in Gu Mountain Prefecture City for nearly six years. During this period, they had two children-Meng You and Meng An. The number of rescues they did was uncountable. This was especially so in the past year.

    They were used to rescuing people, and this rescue mission seemed normal.

    Phew. Meng Chuan and his wife rushed to Eastcalm Prefecture with all their might. They did so every time because the faster they arrived, the more likely they could kill demon monarchs and save more people.

    Liu Qiyue looked at her husband¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. The couple had longe to a decision-they would fight on the battlefield and y demons all their lives until they died. Although they had seen many mortals and Godfiend teams die, they continued to enjoy every day. They knew they might perish in battle, but she continued hunting down demons with her husband.

    ¡°Zhenyou County City is just ahead,¡± said Meng Chuan suddenly. ¡°Mmm.¡± Liu Qiyue stared ahead intently.

    As they approached, Liu Qiyue saw three demon monarchs wreaking havoc in Zhenyou County City. They were just second Firmament demon monarchs, but mortals were unable to put up a fight.

    ¡°The demon monarchs haven¡¯t left yet.¡± Liu Qiyue instantly held her divine bow and pulled the bowstring taut. Three me-condensed arrows rapidly shot into the distance.

    The three me arrows were much faster than Meng Chuan. They arrived far away in the blink of an eye. The three ordinary demon monarchs were unable to dodge Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows and died on the spot.

    Zhenyou County City was located in Eastcalm Prefecture.

    Although Meng Chuan and his wife were in charge of an area-nearly the size of an entire state¡ªthey prioritize certain areas. They focused more on the areas around Gu Mountain Prefecture and Eastcalm Prefecture. Therefore, Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s county cities were still rtively fine. Zhenyou County City still had a poption of roughly 70,000 to 80,000. It was considered a rather prosperous, popted county city.

    When county city residents discovered demon monarchs, they frantically fled into tunnels. Like always, they waited for Godfiends to arrive. They only came out when the all-clear was given.

    ¡°They came really quickly.¡± Greater Demon Monarch ckrock stood on a street roughly half a kilometer away from the three second Firmament demon monarchs. However, he hadpletely distorted the light around it, making it impossible to see him with the naked eye. He hadpletely converged, so even those with Essence Souls couldn¡¯t sense his aura unless they were within a certain range.

    ckrock smiled as he raised his head to watch the two figures in the sky. Three me arrows shot through the air like meteors, killing the three second Firmament demon monarchs.

    ¡°From the looks of it, they might not necessarilynd in the county city.¡± ckrock nodded slightly. ¡°This distance is enough.¡±

    ckrock waved his hand, and the azure dragon sculpture appeared. As a fourth Firmament demon monarch, he only needed half a month to refine the Dragonwater Domainpletely. After doing so, he then proceeded to deal with Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Rise.¡± With the azure dragon sculpture in hand, ckrock infused his demonic energy into it, instantly activating the domain.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡¯s expressions changed. The sensed a terrifying demonic force erupting in the county city at the same time.

    Following that, he noticed the changes in the surroundings.

    The Heaven and Earth powers were stirred endlessly, transforming into turbulent waves that filled the area.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Meng Chuan immediately activated his baneful aura domain, and Liu Qiyue released mes from her body to fend off the waves.

    Rumble... The waves in midair gathered like divine dragons as they struck at Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    Even though Meng Chuan¡¯s baneful aura froze some of the surging waves, they still broke through his baneful aura domain easily. They also broke past Liu Qiyue¡¯s phoenix mes and surged towards Meng Chuan and his wife.

    Meng Chuan immediately executed the Red Lotus Stance to block the rest of the waves.

    The Dragonwater Domain was centered around ckrock. The Dragonwater Domain spanned a massive 2.5-kilometer area. An endless flood of water appeared within this region as waves swept through the city. The Dragonwater Domain destroyed about a fifth of Zhenyou County City. The waves easily destroyed the city wall as it ravaged the buildings and flooded the tunnels. The people hiding inside the tunnels died on the spot.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Everything within the Dragonwater Domain was destroyed.

    ¡°Mom, Mom, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Hearing the rumbling sounds outside, a child hugged his mother. His mother held her husband¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°The Godfiends wille and save us,¡± consoled an elder.

    Following that, the tunnelpletely flooded. The dozens of people inside revealed looks of despair before the waves killed them.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Red Lotus Stance barely protected his surroundings and his wife.

    Following that, the two of them realized what had happened. They were trapped within a massive water domain that spanned a diameter of 5 kilometers. They could see many destroyed buildings around them. With his Essence Soul perception domain, he could sense the auras of many mortals. However, the city wall, buildings, and tunnels within the Dragonwater Domain had been destroyed! Everybody within those tunnels was killed.

    Nearly 20,000 people died in the blink of an eye. This made Meng Chuan and his wife feel pain and anger.

    They looked down. Only three people stood alive in the Dragonwater Domain: Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, and Greater Demon Monarch ckrock.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fourth Firmament demon monarch,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission. ¡°Qiyue, leave this domain first. Then, support me with your archery. Let¡¯s join forces and kill it.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s killing intent rose.

    ckrock looked up and grinned. Following that, he shot into the sky and headed straight for the couple.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you out of this domain first.¡± Meng Chuan charged out of the Dragonwater Domain with his wife.

    Boom! Boom!

    Waves surged over.

    Meng Chuan might¡¯ve withstood the terrifying impact, but his wife definitely couldn¡¯t! Meng Chuan had no choice but to execute Red Lotus Stance to block the waves! As a result, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡¯s speed drastically decreased. Their speed dropped to about 10 to 20 percent. ckrock was naturally much faster than them as he quickly rushed towards them. This domain is too powerful. Even my baneful aura can¡¯t stop it. Meng Chuan turned anxious when he saw this. His wife was only a Great Sr Godfiend sharpshooter. It would be very dangerous for Liu Qiyue if a fourth Firmament demon monarch came close to her.

    Liu Qiyue was already holding three arrows. She drew her bow and shot at the charging ckrock.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Three streaks of light tore through the air. However, turbulent waves surged through the domain, striking the three streams of light. The arrows managed to pierce through the waves at the cost of greatly decreased power. After piercing through the waves, the arrows moved slower than ckrock.

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This domain is moving. It¡¯s centered around this greater demon monarch.¡±

    Meng Chuan also noticed the Dragonwater Domain moving as ckrock rushed towards them. Wherever ckrock moved, the Dragonwater Domain would follow; thus, destroying the city wall, buildings, and mortals.

    ¡°Also, we¡¯re even further away from the domain boundary now. We¡¯re roughly 2.5 kilometers away.¡± Liu Qiyue looked down at the destroyed county city. Without holding back, she unleashed the power of her phoenix bloodline with a single thought. Instantly, mes erupted from her body. The power of her mes left Meng Chuan extremely rmed.

    His wife¡¯s eyes glowed red as mes wreathed around her body. Her strength was now not inferior to the fourth Firmament demon monarch.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan understood that his wife had cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana.

    The cost of casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana was her lifespan.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, it has to be used eventually. I¡¯ll give it a try first.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled as she looked at her husband. The terrifying mes spread 1000 feet around her as she protected Meng Chuan from the Dragonwater Domain¡¯s waves.

    On one side were mes, and on the other side-waves of water.

    The two shed loudly.

    Fourth Firmament demon monarch. Liu Qiyue held her divine bow as she strung an arrow.

 Chapter 237 - Epiphany

    <h4>Chapter 237 Epiphany</h4>

    Liu Qiyue could sense how powerful she was at this moment. Casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana would reveal the true power of her phoenix bloodline that had be purer as she cultivated.

    As a Phoenix Divine Body expert, she could sense the invincible and terrifying power in her phoenix bloodline. She was only a Great Sr Godfiend and could only unleash the tip of the iceberg of power contained within her phoenix bloodline. Even so, Liu Qiyue found her current strength unbelievable.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! Liu Qiyue felt her body transform under the eruption of her phoenix bloodline. Her soul was transforming as well.

    Yes, she clearly hadn¡¯t condensed an Essence Soul, but under her Nirvana state, she could clearly sense that her soul was rapidly strengthening. Clearly, the longer she remained in her Phoenix Nirvana state, the more astounding her soul¡¯s transformation would be.

    The Dao of Fire that belongs to a phoenix? Liu Qiyue felt that every movement of hers could stir terrifying mes. Her insights towards mes constantly surged. While in her Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana state, she felt like she had constant epiphanies.

    These effects had all been recorded. When Phoenix Divine Body experts cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, their Essence Soul, technique realm, and body would be stronger in every aspect. This was also the reason why they were bound to be Marquis Godfiends. The only price was that their lifespans would be constantly shortened if they continued casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana.

    The longer one underwent Nirvana, the more their lifespan would shorten-leading to death.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Liu Qiyue shot out an arrow without hesitation.

    This arrow was dazzling!

    Meng Chuan was shocked by the arrow.

    Liu Qiyue was even more confident than before. She could sense how much she had improved. This was a profound qualitative change in herbat prowess.

    As ckrock was too close to the couple, the arrow flew out of the mes and pierced a few hundred feet into the turbulent waters before arriving in front of ckrock.

    Bang! ckrock struck out with a one-handed hammer, smashing it against the arrow.

    The arrow exploded.

    mes scattered everywhere.

    ckrock easily blocked the arrow, but he was rather rmed. This Liu Qiyue is clearly a Great Sr Godfiend. She has the strength of a peak Marquis Godfiend after casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. However, both of them will die today.

    ckrock was the leader of all demon monarchs in the Great Zhou Dynasty. He was a true peak fourth Firmament demon monarch. His strength was close to that of a Regis Godfiend. With the Dragonwater Domain, he was like a tiger with wings.

    ¡°Dragonwater Domain, turn the world upside down!¡± As they neared, ckrock finally utilized the Dragonwater Domain¡¯s full strength to deal with the duo.

    Rumble...

    All the waves surged towards Meng Chuan and his wife, causing the mes around Liu Qiyue to shrink backward constantly. The mes were pushed back until they were just 100 feet away from them.

    No matter how the waves attacked the mes, the hundred-foot area remainedpletely unscathed.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, he¡¯s too strong. Even my arrows can¡¯t threaten him. What should I do?¡± Liu Qiyue was a little anxious. She took out three arrows at once. As the other party was rapidly charging at her, she only had one chance to shoot her arrows.

    ¡°Continue shooting,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission. He had finished preparing

    ¡°Die.¡± ckrock was less than 1000 feet away from the duo.

    800 feet, 600 feet...

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s three arrows pierced through the air, bringing with them dazzling mes and terrifying might. ckrock was still confident in blocking them. But at that moment

    Go, Soul-Vanquishing Spike! With a thought, Meng Chuan¡¯s Soul-Vanquishing Spike ¨C which had been nurtured by his Essence Soul for a long time-shot out from his body.

    The Soul-Vanquishing Spike was an Essence Soul weapon. One couldn¡¯t detect it with the naked eye or typical sensory techniques. Only those with Essence Souls could detect it.

    Demonic powers, Quintessential Essence, and physical bodies could not defend against it either.

    Its speed was beyond imagination. It was even faster than lightning. It instantly entered ckrock¡¯s body and found his Essence Soul sitting in his sea of consciousness. It was a ck, stone golem-shaped Essence Soul. It was rather powerful.

    This is? ckrock¡¯s Essence Soul discovered the Soul-Vanquishing Spike entering his sea of consciousness. He could not help but be rmed.

    It has a second-level Essence Soul? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart sank when he saw the other party¡¯s Essence Soul. Although the other party¡¯s Essence Soul was inferior to his, it was still a second-level Essence Soul.

    Pfft.

    The Soul-Vanquishing Spike stabbed straight into ckrock¡¯s Essence Soul.

    ¡°Ah.¡± ckrock felt a sharp pain in his head. At that moment, the three arrows were already in front of him. He could only swing his hammer with his left hand and barely blocked two arrows.

    Thest arrow struck his chest and exploded. Phoenix mes burned all over his body. ckrock randomly threw the hammer in his right hand. The hammer transformed into a ck beam of light that shot towards Liu Qiyue. It was too close.

    The hammer was too fast. Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t have time to shoot another arrow.

    Thankfully, Meng Chuan was by her side. He had long used a forbidden Godfiend spell. At that moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use the Power of Essence Soul to elerate.

    Boom!

    He executed Red Lotus Stance with Demon yer and took on the attack. He felt a deep and unfathomable forcee from the hammer. It pressed down on Demon yer and struck Meng Chuan. With a deep thud, Meng Chuan¡¯s ribs cracked. His back arched, and blood instantly dyed his clothes red.

    ng!

    He was sent flying backward like a ragdoll.

    Tears welled up in Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes when she saw this. She was afraid that Meng Chuan would be smashed to death by the hammer strike!

    ¡°Demon Monarch, die.¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes turned red as she went crazy. She shot three arrows at the same time.

    The surface of ckrock¡¯s body burned with phoenix mes. However, he took a deep breath and directly sucked the phoenix mes into his body. He nodded in approval. ¡°This me tastes good.¡±

    This made Liu Qiyue¡¯s pupils contract.

    She immediately retreated! She retreated in the direction in which Meng Chuan had flown backward while shooting.

    Her me domain maintained its 100 feet radius,pletely blocking the Dragonwater Domain¡¯s waves. Liu Qiyue now had the strength of a peak Marquis Godfiend. Her flying speed with her me wings had reached a whole new level.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ckrock received his hammer that flew back and continued attacking Liu Qiyue. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to deal with Meng Chuan. He felt like that hammer strike was enough to kill Meng Chuan. Killing the threatening Liu Qiyue was more important.

    When Meng Chuan was sent flying like a ragdoll, the terrifying impact swept through his entire body, causing him to lose consciousness. However, his third-level Essence Soul instantly woke him up. He could sense the Dragonwater Domain¡¯s turbulent waves enveloping him as it tried to suffocate

    him.

    At the Divine Power realm, my body is strong, but this greater demon monarch is much stronger than me.He heavily injured me with a single strike. If Qiyue hadn¡¯t held him back, I probably would have been killed in two or three strikes. Meng Chuan felt the severity of his injuries. His chest had caved inpletely, and his heart and lungs suffered severe damage. However, they rapidly recovered at that moment. His bones rapidly healed, and his organs recovered back to normal.

    He just needed a few seconds to recover from such severe injuries.

    When his body recovered, Meng Chuan saw Qiyue being pursued.

    What should I do? I can¡¯t withstand a single strike from the enemy. Inside the water domain, my speed is inferior to the enemy¡¯s. Meng Chuan was extremely anxious. As he rapidly pondered with his Essence Soul, time seemed to slow down. Many thoughts surfaced in his mind every moment.

    Liu Qiyue fled in Meng Chuan¡¯s direction. ¡°Ah Chuan, Ah Chuan.¡±

    She was worried about her husband. Having seen the hammer sending him flying like a ragdoll, she was really worried about Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan saw his wife being chased down.

    zing mes rose from Liu Qiyue¡¯s body. The mes spread out and remained 100 feet within her, blocking the Dragonwater Domain¡¯s waves. Phoenix mes were extreme Yang, but they were also extreme Yin. They were mes of life.

    A sh of inspiration hit Meng Chuan as he watched the phoenix mes resisting the Dragonwater Domain.

    He suddenly thought of the saber move he had identally executed when he was practicing his saber art.

    Extreme Yin transforms into Yang. Extreme Yang transforms into Yin? No, extreme Yin is also extreme Yang. It¡¯s just two sides of the same coin. Meng Chuan waspletely enlightened. He felt like his understanding of the Heart Intent Saber Art-a ck Metal Sutra¡ªhad reached a new level.

 Chapter 238 - Realm of Dao

    <h4>Chapter 238 Realm of Dao</h4>

    The core of Heart Intent Saber Art was the Heart Saber Stance. The other moves were derived from the Heart Saber Stance and developed in different directions.

    Afterprehending the profundity of Heart Saber Stance¡¯s Yin-Yang Transformation and reaching the Realm of Dao, Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding of Red Lotus Stance, Tiger Roar Stance, Dragon Roar Stance, Extreme Yin Stance, and Flying Swallow Stance had reached a whole new level.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have time to reflect on his new insights because he saw his wife being sent flying by ckrock¡¯s hammer.

    This couple is even more powerful than what¡¯s stated in the intelligence we have on them! ckrock flew through the surging waves and approached Liu Qiyue. Liu Qiyue has a Phoenix Divine Body, and she has the strength of a peak Marquis Godfiend after casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. That Meng Chuan is even more impressive. He actually used a Soul-Vanquishing Spike! He¡¯s a 38-year-old Great Sr Godfiend, but his Essence Soul has actually reached the third level. Such Essence Soul cultivation talent can be ranked among the top few in human history. As for us demons, we didn¡¯t even know about this before.

    ckrock chased after Liu Qiyue.

    The mes on Liu Qiyue¡¯s body seemed to have taken corporeal form. She had already transformed into a phoenix. A burning phoenix flew through the endless waves with great difficulty, constantly withstanding the terrifying impacts. The Dragonwater Domain could weaken even Regis Godfiends! Liu Qiyue¡¯s Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana-powered mes could barely resist it.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s baneful aura domain was on the verge of copse. ¡°Ah Chuan, Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue was filled with unease. She wanted to reach her husband as soon as possible. The strike just now had filled her with unease. At the same time, she had requested for help repeatedly through her Patroller token as a way to indicate the urgency of her situation.

    The moment they met the greater demon monarch, the couple had requested for help.

    Now, all she could do was repeatedly request for help. The fastest reinforcements is a Regis Godfiend at Luo Tang Pass. However, it will take them five minutes to arrive. Liu Qiyue was extremely anxious. Five minutes is too slow!

    ¡°Liu Qiyue, why are you so concerned about your husband? Why don¡¯t you apany your husband? That way, the two of you won¡¯t be lonely on the way to theherworld.¡± ckrock attacked Liu Qiyue as he approached.

    Liu Qiyue pped her me wings, wanting to dodge. However, they were too close to one another.

    ckrock¡¯s ferocious hammer tore through theyers of protective mes. The mes seemed corporeal since they could withstand the Dragonwater Domain¡¯s waves. At that moment, the hammer had been weakened by 70 to 80 percent by the mes. In the end, Liu Qiyue also used her divine bow to block the hammer.

    Bam!!!

    The divine bow was extraordinary; the attack didn¡¯t damage the bow at all. However, the impact spread to Liu Qiyue¡¯s body, causing her mes to scatter. Liu Qiyue¡¯s organs were severely injured, but her body rapidly healed because of her burning phoenix mes. In fact, as Liu Qiyue maintained Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, her body constantly metamorphosed, causing her injuries to heal rapidly.

    Even though my strength has greatly increased, I almost lost my life. Liu Qiyue was sent flying by the st, but she was still worried about her husband. What happened to Ah Chuan? He doesn¡¯t have the phoenix mes to protect himself. He took the blow head-on.

    Liu Qiyue then saw the figure in the distance ¡ªthat had been enveloped by the wavessuddenly move. This made her relieved.

    Your Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana can help you recover from your injuries very quickly. In that case, I¡¯ll pound you into minced meat and see if you will die. Just as ckrock was about to pursue Liu Qiyue, his expression suddenly changed.

    A lightning-d figure shuttled through the waves, withstanding the wave impacts as he rapidly approached ckrock.

    Meng Chuan? ckrock couldn¡¯t believe it.

    A saber beam arced through the air, attacking ckrock¡¯s nk. It was fast and unpredictable, and it still possessed terrifying speed though obstructed by the churning water.

    ck Metal Sutra-Heart Intent Saber¡¯s Dragon Roar Stance!

    ckrock felt that his opponent¡¯s saber strike was too strange. He wasn¡¯t even fully confident that he could withstand the saber beam. He held two hammers in front of him to block the attack.

    Chi!

    Demon yer and the two hammers recoiled immediately upon impact. Meng Chuan executed Swallow Stance to redirect the remnant impact into his next attack back at ckrock!

    Meng Chuan shed out saber beam after saber beam! Even though he was affected by the Dragonwater Domain, Meng Chuan was still faster than ckrock. He constantly attacked. However, he didn¡¯t dare to sh head-on with the greater demon monarch. Meng Chuan knew very well how terrifying the greater demon monarch¡¯s strength was.

    ¡°Qiyue, I¡¯ll hold it back first. Leave quickly and escape the Dragonwater Domain,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Qiyue watched as her husband¡¯s speed in the Dragonwater Domain exceeded ckrock. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot more rxed. Now that he held the advantage in speed, ckrock wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up if Meng Chuan wanted to escape.

    Whoosh.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s mes formed the shape of a phoenix. She flew throughyers of waves in the Dragonwater Domain with great difficulty. She had to fly 2.5 kilometers quickly and get away from ckrock. Under the suppression of the Dragonwater Domain, he¡¯s even faster than me? How fast is he if the Dragonwater Domain doesn¡¯t suppress him? ckrock was genuinely shocked. Now that Meng Chuan held the advantage in speed, saber beams came one after another. As long as ckrock parried an attack, Meng Chuan would immediately retreat. Meng didn¡¯t sh with ckrock head-on. This made it difficult for ckrock to unleash his strength fully.

    Too agile.

    The Dragonwater Domain¡¯s suppressive powers were terrifying, but Meng Chuan¡¯s movements were too agile and graceful. Most of the wave impacts were dispelled while Meng Chuan borrowed some of the waves¡¯ force. This was why Swallow Stance was an ingenious movement technique. Afterprehending the unique rhythm of Yin-Yang Transformations, his Swallow Stance had be much stronger. Even when suppressed by the Dragonwater Domain, he could still unleash up to 30% of his maximum speed.

    After reaching the Realm of Dao, Meng Chuan¡¯s maximum speed increased once again! Even at 30 percent of his maximum speed, he was still as fast as a Regis Godfiend!

    This Meng Chuan is too mysterious. He attained a third-level Essence Soul at such a young age. His body is also monstrous! The pressure the Dragonwater Domain can exert is immense. Even Liu Qiyue has to cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana and protect herself with phoenix mes. Great Sr Godfiends should be reduced to meat paste instantly. Marquis Godfiends have to use their Darkstar Domains and Darkstar Quintessential to withstand the immense pressure. Only fourth Firmament demon monarchs with powerful bodies can withstand the Dragonwater Domain¡¯s pressure, yet he can actually resist the pressure with his body alone?

    ckrock felt like he had discovered many of Meng Chuan¡¯s secrets. Secrets like his Essence Soul and his strong physical body.

    I have to get rid of him. Otherwise, if he develops his strength further, he will be too great a threat in the future. ckrock immediately saw Liu Qiyue fleeing into the distance.

    This Meng Chuan is clearly faster than me and can escape directly. Yet, he wants to pester me... He wants to save his wife.

    Can you save her? ckrock¡¯s body phased away.

    What? Meng Chuan saw a mountain appear in front of him.

    A towering mountain demon¡ªthat was 1000 feet tall-appeared in front of him. ckrock was still in human form as his stone arms held a sledgehammer. The sledgehammer was now extremely huge.

    Mountain demon? Meng Chuan was rmed. This greater demon monarch is actually a mountain demon?

    Mountain demons were famous for their terrifying strength and tenacious bodies.

    It¡¯s a mountain demon? Liu Qiyue looked a little anxious. No wonder it could resist my arrows with just its body.

    A mountain demon¡¯s body was ridiculously tough when they were in miniature form. After gigantification, their body¡¯s toughness would decrease slightly, but their strength would increase greatly.

    ¡°Haha, Meng Chuan, you want to save your wife?¡± ckrock roared withughter that sounded like rumbling thunder. It resounded through the entire Dragonwater Domain. He casually swung his hammer, stirring up endless waves. The strength behind the hammer shocked Meng Chuan, causing him to dodge quickly. As for ckrock, he tookrge strides towards Liu Qiyue. The Dragonwater Domain moved with him. He didn¡¯t seem to be fast, but he covered 1000 feet with every step. His speed was astounding; he was much faster than before.

    Originally, he was 1.5 kilometers away from Liu Qiyue. However, the distance between them rapidly shortened as he ran towards her.

    Swoosh.

    d in lightning, Meng Chuan sped past ckrock in an arcing manner. Although he took a long detour, he still reached Liu Qiyue before ckrock.

    They are gone? When the city suffered such destruction, a small number of people still looked outside. The people who dared to look at the battle were those from either Earth Net, the Skydemon Sect, or bold mortals.

    They saw surging waves sweep through the vast city.

    Within the vast water domain, a giant mountain demon appeared. The giant mountain demon towered over buildings, and he wielded two sledgehammers in his hands as he flew off into the distance-far away from the county city and toward the wilderness.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan used his speed to rendezvous with Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, your injuries?¡± Liu Qiyue was a little worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Meng Chuan held her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.I¡¯ll help you escape.¡±

    Swoosh.

    The couple traversed the Dragonwater Domain together. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed.

    When alone, he could break through the Dragonwater Domain by borrowing the domain¡¯s powers. However, Liu Qiyue¡¯s body was fairly weak. There was no way she could withstand the Dragonwater Domain¡¯s immense pressure with her body alone. Thus, she had to rely on her phoenix mes to protect herself. Her phoenix mes were actually able to withstand the Dragonwater Domain¡¯s immense pressure. However, his speed was greatly affected since he was carrying another person. He could only maintain 20% of his maximum speed when carrying Liu Qiyue. At this speed, he was only as fast as a Marquis Godfiend.

    After ckrock revealed his true form, his speed was greater than Meng Chuan¡¯s. ckrock soon appeared behind the duo.

    ¡°Hahaha, you won¡¯t be able to escape with your wife.¡± The towering 1000-foot-tall ckrock strode forward andughed loudly. ¡°Will you stand behind and die with your wife, or will you escape alone?¡±

 Chapter 239 - The Only Way

    <h4>Chapter 239 The Only Way</h4>

    ¡°Ah Chuan, run. Don¡¯t bother about me.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at her husband and persuaded him via voice transmission.

    She looked at Meng Chuan¡¯s side profile. She wanted to remember his appearance. She was reluctant to part with him. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with her husband or her children, but she knew that choices had to be made on a battlefield. It would be better if at least one of them survived instead of dying together.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qiyue,¡± Meng Chuan reassured Liu Qiyue via voice transmission. ¡°Let¡¯s hold on for a while longer. The Godfiend that Archean Mountain sent will arrive soon.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan, the fastest reinforcement will be a Regis Godfiend from Luo Tang Pass,¡± said Liu Qiyue via voice transmission. ¡°They will take five minutes to arrive. That¡¯s too long. They won¡¯t arrive in time. Don¡¯t implicate yourself because of me. Ah Chuan, our children are still young. They need someone to take care of them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a solution,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan knew that if Supremacy Luo Tang rescued them personally, she would arrive very quickly. However, Luo Tang Pass couldn¡¯t be lost! Once Supremacy Luo Tang appeared, ckrock would tell the demons that a Creation-level threat had appeared with his token before dying. The demons would then realize that Supremacy Qin Wu was still guarding Archean Mountain. Thus, they could infer that Supremacy Luo Tang had likely been the one to act. Then, the demons might immediately attack Luo Tang Pass.

    w

    As the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s only superrge city pass, the Godfiends wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the demons back without a Creation Supremacy. If they lost Luo Tang Pass, it would be disastrous.

    Just as Meng Chuan and his wife had expected, Archean Mountain had indeed sent a Regis Godfiend-King Luyue of Luo Tang Pass¡ªto rescue them.

    When Meng Chuan had fought Fu Jiao, it had been King Luyue who had arrived to act as reinforcements. It was the same this time. Luo Tang Pass only had two Regis Godfiends guarding it. King Luyue was the faster of the two, so he was naturally sent to aid Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    Swoosh.

    In the clouds, King Luyue traveled as a ck light beam. His eyes were filled with anxiety.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue have repeatedly requested for help? It looks like it¡¯s very dangerous. The two of them must hold on. I still have another 250 kilometers to go! King Luyue rushed to save them.

    Charge. Meng Chuan suddenly fused the Power of Essence Soul with his body and rushed forward with his wife. His speed increased by nearly 30 percent, but ckrock snorted coldly.

    ckrock¡¯s body glowed red, and his speed increased by 20 to 30 percent. He was still faster than Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    He actually forced me to use a forbidden spell. ckrock¡¯s eyes turned even more ferocious as he pursued Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    The gap is narrowing. I can¡¯t shake it off. Meng Chuan¡¯s mind raced. What should I do? Qiyue must be saved! But how? By using the Power of Essence Soul, I will only have the strength of a peak Marquis Godfiendl. It¡¯s impossible for me to stop a fourth Firmament mountain demon monarch.

    There¡¯s no other way...

    Meng Chuan nced at his wife. ¡°Qiyue, I¡¯ll hold him back. Take the opportunity to escape this domain.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Liu Qiyue immediately sent a voice transmission. ¡°Ah Chuan, don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    ¡°I have a way.¡± Meng Chuan released his wife and took the initiative to rush towards ckrock.

    ckrock was not rmed. Instead, he was overjoyed. ¡°Nice!¡± He was most afraid that Meng Chuan would abandon his wife and escape alone. He couldn¡¯t do anything if he did do that. To him, Meng Chuan was much more important than Liu Qiyue. Liu Qiyue¡¯s survival only meant an additional human expert in the future. If Meng Chuan stayed alive, he would continue to protect a vast area with his speed. His Essence Soul cultivation talent represented his terrifying potential. ¡°Die!¡± ckrock suddenly exerted his strength and took a step forward. The ground quaked as he brandished his sledgehammer.

    The huge hammer¡ªthat was 20 to 30 feet in diameter¡ªwas like a small hill. It contained terrifying might. Wherever it passed, space distorted.

    The hammer¡¯s terrifying might made Meng Chuan¡¯s heart skip a beat. He immediately executed Swallow Stance, avoiding the terrifying sledgehammer. But another sledgehammer followed the previous one.

    Boom!

    Their surroundings were affected by these two sledgehammers. The sky darkened as waves surged forward.

    Meng Chuan vaguely realized that the two sledgehammers had formed a formation. Once he was embroiled in ckrock¡¯s attacks, it would be difficult to escape.

    Run! He didn¡¯t continue rushing toward ckrock. Instead, he used his movement technique to flee into the distance. ¡°Escaping? Then, I¡¯ll kill your wife,¡± roared ckrock. His voice resounded through his surroundings. He didn¡¯t chase after Meng Chuan. Instead, he rushed towards Liu Qiyue. He wanted to force Meng Chuan to save his wife.

    Liu Qiyue watched as Meng Chuan fled into the distance. Her knitted brows eased as shepletely rxed.

    Meng Chuan had made his choice. This was a wise choice on the battlefield¡ªat least one person could survive.

    Ah Chuan, take good care of our children.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes filled with determination as he fled into the distance.

    There¡¯s only one way to save Qiyue. I must break through to the Darkstar realm!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.

    In the Godfiend cultivation system, each major breakthrough had to be handled with extreme care. The further one progressed in the cultivation system, the more dangerous the breakthrough became. One mistake could result in one¡¯s body exploding into pieces.

    It was extremely difficult to break through from the Great Sr realm to the Darkstar realm! One had to reach the Realm of Dao and have an Essence Soul before they could condense a Darkstar. One had to control every wisp of their Quintessential Essence carefully with their Essence Soul. A Great Sr Godfiend also had to be young enough. Otherwise, one¡¯s dantian space wouldn¡¯t be young and resilient enough to withstand the breakthrough impact. After reaching 60 years of age, the probability of a Great Sr Godfiend bing a Marquis Godfiend would gradually drop.

    If he wanted to break through to the Darkstar realm, then he needed to meditate! A slight disturbance during one¡¯s breakthrough would cause them to fail.

    Meng Chuan was currently unable to meditate. He couldn¡¯t even slowly adjust his state of mind and focus on making a breakthrough. He had to make a sudden breakthrough. The danger of doing this was insanely great.

    My body¡¯s lifeforce is extremely vigorous. My dantian space is far tougher than that of my peers. I have a third-level Essence Soul. My control over Quintessential Essence with the Power of Essence Soul is more exquisite than that of my peers. Even if I make a sudden breakthrough, I have more than 80 percent chance of sess.

    Though an 80 percent chance of sessfully breaking through was high, Archean Mountain only allowed their disciples to break through if they had a 100 percent chance of sess. This required one to enter seclusion and begin their breakthrough.

    After all, if he failed, everything would be for naught. He was basically insane to attempt to break through to the Darkstar realm during a battle. However, Meng Chuan knew that he might die during this chance. Since he had an 80 percent chance of breaking through, he naturally chose to do so if he could save his wife.

    And this was the only way to save his wife. He had no other choice since he was up against a peak fourth Firmament demon monarch that controlled the Dragonwater Domain.

    Come on! Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have time to waste. It wouldn¡¯t take long for ckrock to catch up to Liu Qiyue. He had to be a Marquis Godfiend quickly.

    Instantly, the Power of Essence Soul fused with his Great Sr Quintessential Essence and his dantian space. A dazzling ¡®Great Sun¡¯ floated in the middle of his vast dantian space, emitting a golden glow. Every wisp of golden light was a wisp of Great Sr Quintessential Essence.

    Since Meng Chuan was aplished in the physical body cultivation system, his body was very powerful. His foundation was robust, and his dantian space was extremely vast. The ¡®Great Sun¡¯ in his dantian space had also reached its size limit. Compared to all of history¡¯s Great Sr Godfiends, Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence was the purest and most refined. If he improved his Quintessential Essence any further, the ¡®Great Sun¡¯ would implode.

    Break through. He didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The Power of Essence Soul fused with the ¡®Great Sun¡¯ and controlled countless golden rays, instantly triggering their power.

    Boom!

    With his Saber Dao, the Yin-Yang Transformation caused his umted Great Sr Quintessential Essence to eruptpletely. The ¡®Great Sun¡¯s¡¯ glow became a thousand-fold more dazzling, filling the entire dantian space.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence continued exploding under his guidance. When it reached its limit, the ¡®Great Sun¡¯ produced an attractive force.

    Extreme Yang gave rise to Yin! Converge. The Power of Essence Soul caused his Quintessential Essence to gather like a vortex. The pressure on the gathered Quintessential Essence caused it to liquefy and even solidify.

    Although it took a long time to describe, the ¡®Great Sun¡¯ exploded and shrunk extremely quickly. Finally, it shrank into an extremely tiny dim sphere. It was many times smaller than the previous ¡®Great Sun¡¯. The entire dantian space turned dark.

    The dark red sphere emitted a dark red gas; it contained a terrifying might. This was a Darkstar.

 Chapter 240 - Marquis

    <h4>Chapter 240 Marquis</h4>

    Many Archean Mountain Godfiends longed to reach the Darkstar realm, but it was difficult. If one had insufficient control over their Quintessential Essence, they would not be able to converge their Quintessential to a single point after the explosion! If the explosion wasn¡¯t handled properly, one¡¯s body would explode into pieces.

    If one¡¯s technique realm wasn¡¯t high enough, they wouldn¡¯t be able to form a perfect, stable Darkstar. An imperfect Darkstar would copse and explode. This explosion was even more terrifying; it could reduce one¡¯s body to dust.

    This breakthrough was extremely difficult! However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t make any preparations. He made a sudden breakthrough and even seeded in one fell swoop! It was rare for this to happen. However, his third-level Essence Soul was the main reason he seeded. His control over Quintessential Essence was much greater.

    I seeded. Meng Chuan was overjoyed.

    He hadn¡¯t died. He had sessfully made a breakthrough and survived!

    Qiyue. Meng Chuan looked over and saw the towering ckrock about half a kilometer away from Qiyue. This made Meng Chuan secretly heave a sigh of relief.

    Although it took a long time to describe, Meng Chuan¡¯s breakthrough took an extremely short period of time.

    Swoosh. Meng Chuan instantly moved.

    This is the Darkstar Domain and Darkstar Quintessential Essence? Meng Chuan rushed towards his wife at full speed. At the same time, he felt the changes in his body.

    Once the Darkstar was formed, one would gain all sorts of magical powers. For example, the Darkstar naturally formed the Darkstar domain. The Darkstar domain spanned a 1000 feet radius. The Darkstar domain granted a Godfiend all sorts of special abilities that surpassed a demon¡¯s divine power. It was what granted Marquis Godfiends such terrifyingbat prowess.

    The Darkstar domain was very special. It could be used for concealment, disguise, flying, defense, attacks, and as a domain.

    If he wanted to protect himself, he could form a 1000-feet-wide domain that had a repulsive force. The closer one moved to Meng Chuan, the stronger the repulsion. It was like tworge mas with the same pole facing each other. The closer the mas were, the stronger the

    repulsive forces.

    This made Meng Chuan somewhat unapproachable.

    Boom!

    The Darkstar domain suppressed the Dragonwater Domain¡¯s surging waves. However, the waves still pushed past the Darkstar domain¡¯s repulsive forces and reached Meng Chuan. After all, it was a treasure that even fifth Firmament demon monarchs valued.

    However, by the time they reached Meng Chuan, the waves had weakened drastically.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Darkstar Quintessential Essence covered his body¡ªthe dark-red gases his Darkstar emitted. A total of 300 Darkstar Quintessential Essenceyersbined with Meng Chuan¡¯s Darkstar domain. The Darkstar domain could use the void to repel enemies, and it could also act as protection afterbining with Darkstar Quintessential Essence. After Meng Chuan¡¯s Darkstar Quintessential Essence merged with his Darkstar domain, his Quintessential Essence gained the Darkstar domain¡¯s unique characteristics.

    His Quintessential Essence now had a powerful repulsive force. The repulsive force was even stronger than the one generated by his Darkstar Domain, so his Quintessential Essence¡¯s defensive capability was greatly enhanced.

    Marquis Godfiends had ridiculously strong Quintessential Essence defenses. In a fight between a Marquis Godfiend and a fourth Firmament demon monarch, the demon monarch would be injured or even killed, even if greater demon monarch bodies are powerful. It would be difficult for a fourth Firmament demon monarch to pierce through a Marquis Godfiend¡¯s Quintessential Essence defenses.

    Defeating a Marquis Godfiend was easy, but killing a Marquis Godfiend was just too difficult.

    Demons were envious of Marquis Godfiends because they had Darkstar domains. It was the reason why the Godfiend cultivation system was stronger than the demon monarch cultivation system.

    Now that I have a Darkstar domain, even the void allows me to fly when I use my movement technique. Meng Chuan found it wonderful. With the Darkstar domain protecting him at all times, it was naturally much safer.

    He became even faster as Darkstar Quintessential Essence circted around his body. With the help of his Darkstar domain, his movement techniques would also be faster.

    Countless dark-red nebe surrounded Meng Chuan, blocking the Dragonwater Domain¡¯s wave and immense pressure. Despite being suppressed by the Dragonwater domain, Meng Chuan remained unbelievably fast in his lightning form as he flew towards Liu Qiyue.

    As long as Ah Chuan survives, it¡¯s enough. Liu Qiyue watched the towering ckrock rush up to her. However, a hint of madness appeared in her eyes. Even if I, Liu Qiyue, were to die, I won¡¯t make it easy for you!

    She held her divine bow in one hand and an arrow in the other.

    ¡°Die!¡± She was prepared to die. In her Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana state, her body and soul constantly grew stronger. She was in a constant state of epiphany as her insights into her Fire Dao kept increasing.

    She strafed ckrock with one arrow after another, trying her best to unleash even mightier arrows.

    ckrock¡¯s towering body cracked from the shots. Pits¡ªthat spanned two to three feetsted open. To the 1000-foot-tall ckrock, the tiny holes on his body were not worth mentioning. As for the phoenix mes, they were naturally absorbed into his body. He was unafraid of fire.

    ¡°Your husband truly is a coward. He abandoned you and fled.¡± ckrock charged over as his voice echoed throughout the Dragonwater Domain. Clearly, he was furious. Although killing Liu Qiyue was a meritorious deed, it was far inferior to killing Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s foolish for two people to die together. Ah Chuan will live and avenge me.¡± Liu Qiyue was just about to shoot another arrow when she saw a lightning-d figure rapidly fly over from afar.

    That lightning-d figure was extremely fast! He was so fast that Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t clearly see who it was, but she still knew who it was. She couldn¡¯t help but shout anxiously, ¡°Ah Chuan, leave!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ckrock turned his gigantic rock head and looked in pleasant surprise. He also saw a lightning-d figure rushing towards Liu Qiyue.

    He¡¯s fast! ckrock¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling because Meng Chuan was too fast! Even when suppressed by the Dragonwater Domain, he is still faster than Regis Godfiends? ckrock was extremely rmed. How fast would he be outside the domain? Is he faster than Creation Supremacies?

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan quickly circled around ckrock and arrived beside Liu Qiyue. Only then could one see his appearance clearly.

    A dark-red Quintessential Essence covered Meng Chuan¡¯s body. He seemed to emit a dark-red glow. This scene was very familiar to ckrock because Marquis Godfiends could protect themselves very well with Quintessential Essence when fighting.

    Darkstar Quintessential Essence? ckrock was stunned. He¡¯s be aMarquis Godfiend? He was a Great Sr Godfiend just moments ago, and now he¡¯s a Marquis Godfiend? ckrock knew very well how dangerous it was to break through from the Great Sr realm to the Darkstar realm. Humans had to enter seclusion before breaking through. They couldn¡¯t be disturbed during their breakthrough. Even demon monarchs had to enter seclusion to break through from the third Firmament to the fourth Firmament. They needed to be careful during breakthroughs.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s newfound strength instantly left ckrock in disbelief.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t believe it either. She could sense the terrifying power within the dark-red nebe around her husband¡¯s body. His aura was the same as the Marquis Godfiends she knew.

    ¡°You made a breakthrough?¡± Liu Qiyue was a little afraid.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out of this Dragonwater Domain.¡± Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°You can stop casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana.¡±

    With that said, the dark-red neb around Meng Chuan¡¯s body expanded and protected his wife. He withstood the Dragonwater Domain¡¯s immense pressure easily.

    His wife, Liu Qiyue, stopped casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s Marquis Godfiend status still left her a little confused. He directly broke through while in battle? How could Ah Chuan be so rash? What if he failed?

    Time to go. Holding his wife¡¯s hand, his Darkstar Quintessential Essence enveloped his wife as he rushed out of the Dragonwater Domain.

    His wife didn¡¯t need to withstand the immense pressure because he could use his Darkstar and Darkstar Quintessential Essence to do all that for him! He could borrow the wave¡¯s strength to aid in their escape. No matter how strong the Dragonwater Domain was, Meng Chuan could still move at 30% of his maximum while carrying his wife.

    Swoosh.

    ckrock helplessly watched as the couple exited the Dragonwater Domain. His slow speed made it impossible for him to chase after them.

    Meng Chuan was too fast! At 30% of his maximum speed, he was considered one of the fastest Regis Godfiends! Meng Chuan could be said to be the fastest in the world!

 Chapter 241 - Fastest in the World

    <h4>Chapter 241 Fastest in the World</h4>

    He¡¯s so fast. Liu Qiyue also realized that her husband had quickly shaken off ckrock while carrying her. They soon arrived at the periphery of the Dragonwater Domain.

    Swoosh.

    The couple rushed out of the Dragonwater Domain and quickly came to a halt.

    ¡°Qiyue, stay far away. I¡¯ll hold back that greater demon monarch. Once a Regis Godfiend arrives, we can kill him,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission before chasing after ckrock.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded with anticipation. Of course, she was excited to be able to live on. She still wanted to apany her husband in battle and watch their children grow up.

    As he watched Meng Chuan escape with his wife, ckrock¡¯s body shrunk to the size of an ordinary person. At the same time, he dispelled the Dragonwater Domain.

    I need to leave. ckrock immediately burrowed into the ground.

    Meng Chuan was still 2.5 kilometers away.

    The moment ckrock drilled into the ground, Meng Chuan arrived at the spot where he had burrowed. He covered 2.5 kilometers in the blink of an eye.

    Meng Chuan opened his third eye¡ªthe Divine Eye of Lightning. He immediately probed the ground with his electromaic domain. He probed a quarter-kilometer deep underground. Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain quickly discovered that ckrock had only managed to burrow 300 feet underground.

    Found you. A cold glint shed in Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes. Protected by his Darkstar Quintessential Essence and Darkstar domain, Meng Chuan burrowed in the ground and chased after ckrock.

    Meng Chuan has be a Marquis Godfiend. His speed is unparalleled. If I¡¯m caught by him, a Regis Godfiend wille as well.I¡¯ll be in danger of dying. ckrock knew this very well. Therefore, he waited for Meng Chuan to escape the Dragonwater Domain with Liu Qiyue before immediately dispelling the domain and burrowing into the ground.

    Many things obstruct Godfiends from scanning the underground on arge scale. The various probing methods-Essence Soul domain, Darkstar domain, and Quintessential Essence domain-will are greatly weakened when used to scan the underground. Even if I¡¯m only 100 feet away from him, he won¡¯t be able to sense me. ckrock was filled with confidence.

    The earth was the foundation of the world; it could bear the growth of all things. It was so dense and heavy that it almostpletely suppressed all domains. The domains that were only slightly weakened were extremely impressive.

    King White Treasure cultivated the Samsara Divine Body. The reconnaissance technique he created was the Nine Heavens, Ten Earths. The technique contained the mysteries of the world, which was why its effects were only slightly weakened when used to scan underground.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain was a divine power. It spanned 2.5 kilometers aboveground. It had a tenth of its range underground-a quarter-kilometer. This was considered a rather small reduction in effectiveness. The earth didn¡¯t suppress the electromaic domain very much.

    Huh? Although electromaic fluctuations could not be seen with the naked eye, a fourth Firmament demon monarch could iste all auras and distort light. Naturally, he could detect electromaic fluctuations.

    Electromaism and light were closely rted.

    A domain? ckrock was rmed. Dense electromaic waves swept past him-he could not hide at all.

    Meng Chuan burrowed through the ground. Although soil impeded his underground travel, it wasn¡¯t as obstructive as the Dragonwater Domain. With his Darkstar domain, Meng Chuan moved at 70% of his maximum speed underground; thus, he easily caught up to ckrock.

    As a Great Sr Godfiend with a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, I could match the speed of a Regis Godfiend. As a Marquis Godfiend, I should be the fastest in the world. However, I estimate that my speed is on par with a Creation Supremacy. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know how fast a Creation Supremacy was, so it was just a guess. Any information regarding Creation Supremacies was a secret. All he knew was the tip of the iceberg.

    ording to records, he could travel five kilometers in a second as a newly-advanced Marquis Godfiend with a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body! However, Meng Chuan was different. It might¡¯ve been because his Godfiend body had been forged with nine bolts of heavenly lightning. It was also because his body was extremely strong, so his meridians could withstand greater bursts of Quintessential Essence; thus, making him even faster.

    It was also possible that the electromaic field-generated by every particle space in his body-had been strengthened.

    In short, Meng Chuan could reach 7.5 kilometers in a second! His speed was extremely terrifying. A typical Regis Godfiend could only travel about one kilometer in a second. Among Regis Godfiends, moving 1.45 kilometers in a second was considered rtively fast! Moving two kilometers in a second? That was considered extremely fast among Regis Godfiends.

    My greatest advantage is speed. I¡¯m much inferior in other aspects. Meng Chuan was very clear-headed. He understood this when he chose his cultivation path. When dealing with an enemy, I have to attack the enemy¡¯s weaknesses with my strengths! For example, this greater demon monarch can¡¯t be injured easily. I can¡¯t do anything about it. However, I can follow it. It can¡¯t escape me. It will die once a Regis Godfiend arrives.

    As he chased, Meng Chuan constantly requested for help through his token. This allowed the Regis Godfiend to know his exact location. After all, his position was constantly changing because he was chasing after ckrock.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a sledgehammer flew towards him.

    Meng Chuan had kept the Divine Eye of Lightning open the entire time. Thus, he naturally noticed his opponent¡¯s attack through his electromaic domain. With a sh, he easily dodged the hammer. To Meng Chuan, the soil was as much an obstacle to him as the air was an obstacle to mortals.

    To think that you are also skilled in domains. You are able to track me while underground. ckrock¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. In that case, either you die, or I die.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan moved like a ghost. No matter how ckrock attacked, Meng Chuan stayed 100 feet from him.

    ¡°Do you only know how to dodge? Do you not dare to fight me?¡± ckrock roared. Suddenly, without any warning, he opened his mouth and spat out a golden me. It burned the soil and rocks. It was thanks to this fire-type divine power that he dared to devour Liu Qiyue¡¯s phoenix mes.

    Meng Chuan thought nothing of it. His Darkstar domain easily repelled the golden me, causing it to move slower and slower. The me was extremely hot and could incinerate many objects. However, with the Darkstar domain repelling the golden me, it was unable to deal any damage to Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan prevented the golden me froming close to him.

    When ckrock had used the Dragonwater Domain, water filled the entire region. If he wanted to use this me-type divine power, he would¡¯ve needed to make the water avoid it. Otherwise, the golden me¡¯s power would be greatly reduced when it collided with the water.

    ¡°In closebat, it¡¯s useful against demon monarchs,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently. ¡°However, that golden me is a joke to Marquis Godfiends.¡±

    ckrock suddenly stopped and sent a voice transmission. ¡°As long as you spare me, I¡¯m willing to destroy my demon core and hand over all my treasures to you.¡±

    ¡°You will definitely die today. No one can save you,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll destroy a human city before I die. A county city is about 15 kilometers from where we are. I¡¯ll kill all the mortals there,¡± said ckrock. ¡°Eastcalm Prefecture City is 65 kilometers from here... I¡¯ll storm my way there.¡±

    ¡°I said that you would definitely die today!¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to reach the county city.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± ckrock roared as he soared towards the surface. He rapidly rushed up hundreds of feet toward the surface.

    After returning to the surface, he transformed back into his 1000-foot-tall mountain demon form. He took a huge step with his legs¡ªwhich resembled heavenly pirs-and charged towards the nearest county city. The ground quaked as he ran.

    Some of the mortals in the wilderness watched as the giant mountain demon dashed forward. They couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Water killed the mortals ckrock discovered in a 2.5-kilometer radius as he ran towards a county city.

    This made Meng Chuan¡¯s expression turn colder. He could not let this greater demon monarch live!

    Why hasn¡¯t the Regis Godfiend arrived yet? Meng Chuan requested for help again through his identity token. If I let the greater demon monarch enter a county city, everyone in the city will die. I have to do my best to stop it.

    Meng Chuan transformed into a phantom and charged at ckrock.

    Huh? Upon seeing this, ckrock was delighted. Two sledgehammers appeared in his hands as he immediately swung them towards Meng Chuan. With a poof, Meng Chuan¡¯s figure dissipated.A fake? ckrock¡¯s eyes were filled with solemnity.

    Many Meng Chuans appeared around ckrock. He allowed ckrock to swing his sledgehammers. The sledgehammers had terrifying might, but they failed to touch Meng Chuan¡¯s true body.

    Rip!

    Meng Chuan executed Tiger Roar Stance and the saber beam pierced ckrock¡¯s body, producing a ten-foot-long rift. However, it was only five feet deep! Following that, the rift quickly closed.

    As a newly-advanced Marquis Godfiend, I am as strong as a peak Marquis Godfiend after casting a forbidden Godfiend spell and using the Power of Essence Soul. However, my attacks can only tickle it?

    sh! sh! Boom!

    ckrock¡¯s body was covered in cracks and craters. Meng Chuan¡¯s attacks were clearly much stronger than Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows, but ckrock thought nothing of them. His massive body easily recovered. I can¡¯t touch him at all! ckrock was annoyed as well. Meng Chuan¡¯s movements were too agile and ghostly. At that moment, a ck stream of light rushed over from afar. It was King Luyuewho had rushed over with all his might.

    I¡¯ve arrived.Meng Chuan and his wife are right in front. King Luyue saw the towering mountain demon monarch from afar. He couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. From the Patroller token, he could sense that Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were still alive. I¡¯m not toote!

 Chapter 242 - The Fate of Greater Demon Monarch Blackrock

    <h4>Chapter 242 The Fate of Greater Demon Monarch ckrock</h4>

    King Luyue first saw ckrock. When he was closer, he saw the tiny Meng Chuan.

    The 1000-foot-tall ckrock was like a mountain. In front of him, Meng Chuan was indeed very ¡®tiny.¡¯

    The two continued to run across the wilderness as their powers spread out in all directions.

    Darkstar domain? King Luyue stared at the dark-red nebe surrounding Meng Chuan in shock. Meng Chuan has be a Marquis Godfiend? Furthermore, this greater demon monarch can¡¯t touch him at all. He¡¯s even fleeing while fighting. The greater demon monarch is the one fleeing while Meng Chuan chases after it?

    King Luyue was astonished. The situation before him waspletely unexpected, but he still rushed over to help immediately.

    King Luyue. As Meng Chuan attacked ckrock continuously, he discovered a ck-haired elder within his 2.5-kilometer-wide electromaic domain; it was the familiar King Luyue.

    Meng Chuan immediately sent a voice transmission. ¡°Senior Brother Gu, quickly attack and kill this great demon monarch.¡±

    When King Luyue was 2.5 kilometers away from meng Chuan, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he sensed the existence of the electromaic domain. This newly-advanced Junior Brother Meng Chuan actually has such a strong reconnaissance domain?

    King Luyue¡¯s arrival excited Meng Chuan. He¡¯s finally here.

    However, ckrock despaired. I originally nned on burrowing into the ground to escape, but Meng Chuan is actually good at underground reconnaissance. I wanted to rush to the nearest county city and use the mortals as hostages, but this Regis Godfiend arrived. ckrock sighed inwardly. If only I were not a mountain demon, but a demon that specializes in escaping, how good would that

    be?

    In the human world, escaping was the most important ability for demon monarchs. Although mountain demons were very strong in head-on assaults, they were very ordinary when it came to escaping.

    When humans request for help, powerful Godfiends will immediately rush over. As for me? It¡¯s impossible for a demon sage toe. ckrock stopped running. With a flip of his hand, a token appeared in his gigantic stone palm. His token could only pinpoint his current location, determine whether he was alive, and allow him to request for help.

    Demon monarchs¡¯ requests for help were divided into different ranks, such as Marquis Godfiend threat, Regis Godfiend threat, and Creation Supremacy threat.

    That was all their tokens could do.

    The demons¡¯ system for reinforcement requests is a joke. ckrock clenched his fist.

    Crack!

    His token shattered as he looked at Meng Chuan¡ªwho had already retreated to the side. Meng Chuan has already be a Marquis Godfiend. With his Essence Soul cultivation talent, he will probably be more and more terrifying in the future... He will be a cmity for us demons.

    If I¡¯m going to die, why should I care about the fate of the demons? In the eyes of demon sages and Imperial Lords, us fourth Firmament demon monarchs are not worth mentioning

    A long time ago, he was forced to infiltrate the human world through an unstable World Entrance. At that time, he was only a second Firmament demon monarch. He had no right to choose. Rejecting meant death!

    In the human world, hey dormant and cultivated silently. He obediently listened to his superiors¡¯ orders so that he could obtain treasures, allowing his cultivation to progress further. He had be a third Firmament demon monarch, then a fourth Firmament demon monarch. He had even gained the right tomand all demon monarchs in the Great Zhou Dynasty. He even thought that his value to the demons¡¯ upper echelons would drastically change once he became a fifth Firmament demon monarch.

    The ck-haired elder-King Luyuelevitated in midair. ck ripples emanated out from King Luyue¡¯s body, causing ckrock to panic.

    ¡°Demon Monarch, you have a chance to live,¡± said the ck-haired elder.

    ¡°Live?¡± ckrock was stunned.

    Meng Chuan and his wife, Liu Qiyue, met up. They were stunned when they heard that.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, King Luyue wants to let that demon monarch off?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Let¡¯s listen.¡± Meng Chuan remained calm. The best choice was to kill ckrock because he knew of his Essence Soul cultivation talent.

    ¡°How can I live? You¡¯ll let me go?¡± ckrock sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of you humans letting demon monarchs go.¡±

    ¡°There are two ways for you to live,¡± said King Luyue with a smile. ¡°One, i¡¯ll send you to Archean Mountain. You are to give up control willingly without any resistance. We humans can control your Essence Soul. From then on, you will be absolutely loyal to humans. We will naturally trust you.¡±

    ¡°Control my Essence Soul? Like those avian demon monarchs?¡± ckrock sneered, but he was tempted by the offer.

    He would be absolutely loyal to whoever controlled his Essence Soul. Humans could easily control demon monarchs that had yet to condense an Essence Soul. However, demon monarchs with Essence Souls were a lot more troublesome to control. Typically, a demon monarch with an Essence Soul had to be willing and have zero resistance to being controlled before there was any hope of controlling them.

    ¡°The second method is to enter one of Archean Mountain¡¯s several grotto-heaven worlds. You can enter a grotto-heaven world and cultivate there. Without Archean Mountain¡¯s permission, you are unable to contact the outside world. You have to live there your entire life,¡± said the ck-haired elder.

    ¡°Live in a grotto-heaven world?¡± ckrock was somewhat tempted. He knew that ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s headquarters was in arge grotto-heaven world.

    Archean Mountain was the most ancient human sect. It also had many grotto-heaven worlds. After entering, he naturally couldn¡¯t leave without permission. However, he would be far away from the war. As a mountain demon, he liked to stay in a ce without moving. He would be quite pleased to stay motionless for ten years.

    ¡°Why are you willing to keep me alive?¡± asked ckrock.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the intelligence you will provide,¡± said King Luyue with a smile. ¡°It¡¯ll be of great help to humanity. Thus, you will naturally be allowed to live.¡±

    ¡°I want to meet a Creation Supremacy,¡± said ckrock.

    ¡°Alright.¡± King Luyue smiled and nodded.

    ckrock had returned to the height of a normal human. His demonic powers were sealed and followed King Luyue without any resistance.

    ¡°Haha. Junior Brother Meng, you are very impressive.¡± King Luyue brought ckrock and flew to Meng Chuan and his wife.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nced at ckrock.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, we are already senior and junior brothers.¡± King Luyue smiled at the couple. ¡°You have done a great deed this time. Typically, most fourth Firmament demon monarchs in the human world have just broken through. For a fourth Firmament demon monarch to have the strength of a peak Marquis Godfiend, it must¡¯ve lurked in the human world for many years to reach this stage. There are very few fourth Firmament demon monarchs with such strength.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you attacking it, it would probably have fled long ago. That would¡¯ve resulted in countless mortals and many Godfiends dying.¡±

    ¡°Qiyue was forced to cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I was forced to make a sudden breakthrough. I was lucky enough to be a Marquis Godfiend. That¡¯s how I managed to prevent it from escaping.¡±

    ¡°A sudden breakthrough?¡± King Luyue was rmed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ckrock stared at Meng Chuan with aplicated look. ¡°This Meng Chuan of your human race is truly a monster. Under the threat of death, he reached the Realm of Dao. Then, he forcefully broke through to the Darkstar realm. Even when suppressed by the Dragonwater Domain, he was still faster than me while carrying his wife. Even though I fled underground, he could still find me. I lost to him fair and square.¡±¡°A way to scan the underground on arge scale?¡± King Luyue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Meng Chuan, how deep can your technique probe?¡±

    Now, humans were in desperate need of Godfiends that were skilled at underground reconnaissance. King White Treasure from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven had a battle record that was better than all the other Godfiends of his sectbined. From this, one could tell how useful an underground reconnaissance expert was.

    ¡°I¡¯m only capable of probing a quarter-kilometer deep. I¡¯m far inferior to King White Treasure,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Just a quarter-kilometer?¡± King Luyue frowned slightly.

    A quarter-kilometer was less than 1000 feet. Meng Chuan would be more useful aboveground than conducting underground reconnaissance.

    ¡°Senior Brother Gu, are you nning to bring this greater demon monarch to Luo Tang City Pass?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°Since you have be a Marquis Godfiend,e with me,¡± said King Luyue. ¡°If you go there, you will meet Supremacy Luo Tang along with Supremacy Qin Wu.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°I do n on making a trip.¡±

    His Essence Soul cultivation talent was a secret. His master had also instructed him to keep it a secret. Since ckrock knew of his Essence Soul cultivation talent, he naturally had to report it to Supremacy Qin Wu.

 Chapter 243 - I Have a Life-Preserving Treasure?

    <h4>Chapter 243 I Have a Life-Preserving Treasure?</h4>

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, why don¡¯t you do the honors? You are faster,¡± said King Luyue with a smile.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Darkstar domain enveloped the four of them, and with a whoosh, they transformed into a bolt of lightning and headed straight for Luo Tang Pass.

    King Luyue and ckrock were somewhat rmed. To fly at such insane speeds while carrying the three of them was truly unbelievable.

    ¡°You are still much faster than me despite carrying the three of us,¡± said King Luyue wistfully. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Lightning Devastator Fiend Body Marquis Godfiends are at the top of the world in regards to speed. In this day and age, only when one is fast can they protect arger territory. It¡¯d be good if we humans had more powerful Godfiends that cultivate the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too difficult to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    The 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies could be separated into three different cultivation difficulty levels. The Phoenix Divine Body and the Dragon Divine Body were in a different category altogether because one required the prerequisite bloodline just to begin cultivating them.

    Next, the five more difficult transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies: Samsara Divine Body, Great Strength Fiend Body, Archean Divine Body, Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, and Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body. Very few Godfiends mastered these Godfiend bodies. Among the Marquis Godfiends and Regis Godfiends in the world, there weren¡¯t more than a handful of them. For example, Meng Chuan was currently the only Lightning Devastator Fiend Body Marquis Godfiend in the world.

    Thest five transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies are the easiest to cultivate out of the 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. Xue Feng, Yan Jin, Xiao Yunyue, Yan Chitong, and others, cultivated one of these lower-difficulty transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies.

    ¡°Luo Tang Pass.¡± Meng Chuan andpany saw Luo Tang Pass from afar. It was an extremely bustling and beautiful city. In recent years, since the demons had invaded the human world en masse, many people had moved to Luo Tang Pass. Many towns had appeared around Luo Tang Pass.

    ¡°Luo Tang Pass¡¯s poption has exceeded 20 million.¡± King Luyue looked down and sighed. ¡°Over the past few years, too many people have rushed here.¡±

    ¡°The poption of Jiang State Capital, Wu State Capital, and many other state capitals have increased greatly over the past few years,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°The poptions of Jiang State Capital and Wu State Capital are now more than ten million. However, it isn¡¯t easy to provide for ten million people daily. The mostcking resource is food! We need more people to produce food.¡±

    ¡°Yes, food.¡± King Luyue nodded. ¡°I heard that several of our Archean Mountain¡¯s grotto-heaven worlds are currently nting food. Unfortunately, the grotto-heaven worlds are rather small. The foundation of those worlds is limited. The amount of food that can be grown in our grotto-heaven worlds is far inferior to what the outside world can produce. There is plenty ofnd here, but with the demons wreaking havoc...¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. Luo Tang Pass, some state capitals, and prefectures had arge increase in poption, causing them to be more and more prosperous. However, this prosperity came with massive costs. The total human poption was actually declining, and the living environment in other ces was much worse.

    ¡°City Lord Manor.¡± King Luyue pointed at the most conspicuous buildingplex. ¡°Supremacy Luo Tang is there. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    Whoosh.

    The group of four flew to City Lord Manor andnded in a pavilion.

    ¡°The demon monarch and I will stay here for now.¡± King Luyue smiled as he pointed at the limestone road ahead. ¡°Follow this path and enter the garden in front. You will see the two Supremacies. The two Supremacies want to meet you first.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Gu, we will head over first.¡± Meng Chuan led his wife, Liu Qiyue, over to the garden. They walked across the limestone road and entered the garden.

    In the garden, they could see an illusory Supremacy Qin Wu sitting opposite Supremacy Luo Tang as they yed chess.

    ¡°Come, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Supremacy Luo Tang became more confident after she made a move.

    The illusory Qin Wu frowned as he pondered his next move. Every time he appeared, Luo Tang forced him to y chess. It always left him with a headache.

    ¡°Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue are here.¡± Qin Wu immediately put down his chess piece and smiled at the couple. ¡°Luo Tang, let¡¯s get down to business first.¡±

    Luo Tang could only turn to look at Meng Chuan and his wife.

    ¡°Greetings, Master, Supremacy.¡± Meng Chuan bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Greetings, Master, Aunt-Master.¡± Liu Qiyue was equally respectful.

    ¡°Tell me what happened,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°From the looks of it, both of you have changed drastically.¡±

    Meng Chuan and his wife exchanged looks before Meng Chuan took the initiative to say, ¡°Qiyue and I received a request for help from Eastcalm Prefecture¡¯s Zhenyou County. Therefore, we immediately rushed over. To our surprise, a fourth Firmament demon monarch as strong as a peak Marquis Godfiend was hiding there. It used its domain to trap us. It wanted to kill us, so Qiyue was forced to cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana...¡±

    The entire ordeal was exined in detail.

    ¡°I chased after the greater demon monarch and waited for Senior Brother Gu to arrive,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°You broke through during such a dire situation?¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang exchanged looks as they felt a lingering fear.

    Such actions were really risky. Archean Mountain had ced many hopes on Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There was nothing else I could do. I wanted to save Qiyue,¡± said Meng Chuan. Although Liu Qiyue felt that her husband had taken a huge risk, she still felt delighted.

    ¡°Thankfully, you have a third-level Essence Soul. It¡¯s much stronger than a first-level Essence Soul that¡¯s needed to be a Marquis Godfiend.¡± Qin Wu shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t take such risks in the future. Your life isn¡¯t just yours. It affects many others as well.¡±

    Meng Chuan said, ¡°I understand. By the way, I used the Soul-Vanquishing Spike to deal with the greater demon monarch. It knows about my third-level Essence Soul.¡±

    ¡°Remember to keep your third-level Essence Soul a secret.¡± Qin Wu looked at Liu Qiyue. ¡°Liu Qiyue, if this secret is leaked, it will bring great trouble to your husband.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely keep it a secret.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    ¡°Although you have experienced some danger, it¡¯s a joyous asion for us humans to see the both of you be Marquis Godfiends,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile.

    ¡°Both of us be Marquis Godfiends?¡± Meng Chuan was taken aback.

    Luo Tangughed. ¡°You might not be aware of it, but your wife has already condensed an Essence Soul.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled and nodded. ¡°When I maintained Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, my soul kept strengthening. Now, I have condensed an Essence Soul.¡±

    Since Liu Qiyue had an Essence Soul and had reached the Realm of Dao, she only needed to enter seclusion and break through to the Darkstar realm.

    ¡°The reason why she was able to condense an Essence Soul so quickly was because she cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana for a long time,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°She lost 18 years of her lifespan. Typically, one wouldn¡¯t need to cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana for so long. After her strength increases greatly, she should immediately stop casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana after shooting a handful of arrows at her enemies. Typically, she would only lose one year of her lifespan.¡±

    ¡°She lost 18 years of her lifespan?¡± Meng Chuan looked at Liu Qiyue.

    Liu Qiyue was one year younger than himshe was only 37 years old. However, she had lost 18 years of her lifespan after casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana?

    Liu Qiyue smiled. ¡°Marquis Godfiends have a 300-year lifespan.¡±

    ¡°Two Marquis Godfiends are much more useful. Archean Mountain¡¯s arrangements for the two of you will also change,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Return to Gu Mountain Prefecture City and wait. Your new arrangements will be decided soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue nodded. They were proud that they could be of greater use.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, give me your identity token,¡± said Luo Tang suddenly.

    Meng Chuan was slightly puzzled. He took out his identity token and ced it on the chessboard.Every Archean Mountain disciple had an identity token. They could use it to request for help, and it also allowed Archean Mountain to keep track of whether they were alive or not.

    Whoosh.

    Luo Tang flipped her hand and took out an illusory golden sword from Meng Chuan¡¯s identity token.

    ¡°This is?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished. He had never realized that an illusory golden sword had been hidden in his identity token. Just looking at the illusory golden sword made Meng Chuan feel suppressed and horrified.

    It held a terrifying might.

    ¡°Your master thinks highly of you.¡± Luo Tang shot a nce at the illusory Qin Wu. ¡°Before you left the mountain, he gave you this treasure to protect you from any idents that befell on you.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood that he actually had a treasure that could save his life. Before this, he had no idea of its existence at all.

    ¡°If you had known about this treasure, how would you hone your strength?¡± asked Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°To be honest, I hoped that you would never need to use it. However, now that you¡¯ve be a Marquis Godfiend, this treasure won¡¯t be of much use to you. Your strength and life-preservation means should be enough to guarantee your safety now. This treasure can only kill ordinary fifth Firmament demon monarchs.¡±

 Chapter 244 - Of Great Use

    <h4>Chapter 244 Of Great Use</h4>

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were secretly astonished by the illusory golden sword. They had never heard of such a treasure before.

    The illusory golden sword did not have any requirements on the user¡¯s strength. One just needed to carry it. Once it activated, it could kill a fifth Firmament demon monarch.

    The Skydemon Sect only has two fifth Firmament Skydemons. The Skydemon cultivation system is much weaker than the demon monarch cultivation system. The two sect masters are probably barelyparable to ordinary fifth Firmament demon monarchs. In other words, a Skydemon Sect Master will be killed by this treasure if they attack me personally?

    ¡°Archean Mountain has very few of such treasures,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°That¡¯s why I said your master thinks highly of you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± said Meng Chuan gratefully.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t use it, so I managed to save it forter,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°By the way, how fast are you after bing a Marquis Godfiend? Show me your speed.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan instantly moved. A bolt of lightning shed above City Lord Manor, and Meng Chuan returned to his original position.

    ¡°You¡¯re much faster than all the Marquis Godfiends that had cultivated the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body in history.¡± Luo Tang and Qin Wu¡¯s eyes lit up as they exchanged looks.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the physical body mystic technique that Master bestowed upon me. It¡¯s very helpful for my movement techniques,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Qin Wu and Luo Tang naturally knew that he was referring to the physical body cultivation system he obtained from Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven. Qin Wu pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you willing to ept even harder missions in the future?¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to kill more demons.¡±

    Killing a demon monarch would save countless people.

    A little more hardship? Meng Chuan was naturally willing

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang were satisfied. ¡°The two of you can return to Gu Mountain Prefecture City first. After Liu Qiyue bes a Marquis Godfiend, remember to send a letter to me. Note down the title you want in the letter as well. Otherwise, the Imperial Court will decide your title for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue immediately left.

    Qin Wu and Luo Tang watched the two leave.

    ¡°Meng Chuan is really fast. He¡¯s much faster than me,¡± Luo Tang couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°His speed is almost the same as yours.¡±

    Qin Wu smiled. ¡°His speed is several times that of a Regis Godfiend. He¡¯s about ten times faster than a Marquis Godfiend. He will be ten times faster than other Marquis Godfiends when ites to providing help. Other Marquis Godfiends might¡¯ve only traveled 150 kilometers by the time he travels 1500 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°How do you n on using him?¡± Luo Tang asked.

    ¡°Great poweres with great responsibilities,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°I n on handing over six states¡¯ rescue missions that require a Marquis Godfiend to him.¡±

    ¡°Six states?¡± Luo Tang nodded. ¡°Even if it¡¯s six states, he will arrive within five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Six states... The Marquis Godfiends responsible for those areas will be freed up,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Up to ten Marquis Godfiends will be free after Meng Chuan takes over. Liu Qiyue can also be in charge of guarding a state capital; this will free up another Marquis Godfiend. Our Archean Mountain will have an additional 11 Marquis Godfiends to deploy anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Eleven Marquis Godfiends?¡± Luo Tang¡¯s eyes lit up as she said excitedly, ¡°We will have more manpower and can do a lot more.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed very helpful that they¡¯ve be Marquis Godfiends.¡± Qin Wu was rather delighted

    Following that, the two Supremacies finally met Greater Demon Monarch ckrock.

    ¡°Greetings, human Supremacies. I¡¯m ckrock.¡± ckrock was extremely respectful.

    ¡°As long as your information is important enough, you can live,¡± said King Luyue. ¡°Quickly tell them everything.¡±

    ckrock looked at the two Supremacies. ¡°King Luyue promised me that I could live in a grotto-heaven world.¡±

    ¡°What he says is our will.¡± Qin Wu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t trick a mere fourth Firmament demon monarch like you,¡± said Luo Tang

    ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did ckrock rx. He said, ¡°Supremacies, I was originally in charge ofmanding all demons in the Great Zhou Dynasty.¡± Luo Tang and Qin Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Do you know where all the demonirs in the Great Zhou Dynasty are located?¡± asked Luo Tang

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± ckrock shook his head. ¡°Every demonir is a secret. Other than those that reside in each demonir, not even the demon Imperial Lords know about them. Only by doing so can we ensure absolute secrecy and security. However, I know the distribution of demon monarchs in the Great Zhou Dynasty. I know their general information. Also, I know who the strongest demon monarch hiding in the human world is.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Qin Wu immediately, ¡°Is it a fifth Firmament demon monarch?¡±

    ¡°A demon sage! Demon Sage Nine Abyss!¡± ckrock said, ¡°However, he¡¯s very careful. He rarely attacks.¡±

    ¡°Demon Sage Nine Abyss?¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang exchanged looks as their expressions changed.

    Less than ten people in the Demon Realm knew of the demon sage that had infiltrated the human world through possession.

    Until now, humanity did not know of this secret.

    ¡°Demon Sage Nine Abyss has cultivated for more than 1,300 years,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a superrge city pass, a demon sage¡¯s true body isn¡¯t able to enter. Therefore, there¡¯s only one possibility-Possession!¡± ¡°It snuck into the human world by possessing a weak demon monarch and slowly recovered its strength?¡± Luo Tang nodded slightly. ¡°Ultimately, it isn¡¯t the demon sage¡¯s true body. Therefore, it¡¯ll be very difficult for the demon sage to recover to its peak strength. However, it¡¯ll be rtively easy for it to have the strength of a fifth Firmament demon monarch. It seldom makes a move because it¡¯s afraid of Creation Supremacies. When the demon sage recovers to its peak strength, it will probably be much bolder. It will also attack more frequently.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wu nodded softly.

    ¡°Where is Demon Sage Nine Abyss?¡± asked Luo Tang urgently.

    ¡°He¡¯s in a small grotto-heaven world,¡± said ckrock. ¡°He often moves about. Thest time I met the demon sage, he was in the South Sea.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a way to meet him again?¡± Luo Tang stared at ckrock.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± said ckrock. ¡°We have to be summoned by the demon sage before we can head over. We will be ordered to go to a specific spot. Following that, spacetime will warp, and we will arrive at the small grotto-heaven world! Furthermore, I already crushed my identity token. The demon sage should know that my mission has failed.¡±

    ¡°Warping spacetime?¡± Luo Tang was astonished. ¡°The demon sage has a treasure that can affect spacetime?¡±

    Qin Wu shook his head gently. ¡°A mobile, miniature grotto-heaven, a spacetime treasure, and other such treasures are bestowed by demon Imperial Lords. It¡¯s an old fellow that has been a demon sage for many years. We won¡¯t be able to find it since it is so careful when summoning the greater demon monarchs under itsmand.¡±¡°There will definitely be a way of finding it now that we know of its existence.¡± Luo Tang pondered. ¡°We have to work with Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven on this matter.¡±

    Three days after returning to Gu Mountain Prefecture.

    Liu Qiyue entered seclusion, preparing for her breakthrough. Meng Chuan had prepared certain items for his breakthrough, but he now gave them to his wife since he no longer needed them.

    Qiyue has reached the Realm of Dao. She has also condensed an Essence Soul. Due to casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, her body is extremely powerful. Although she has lost 18 years of her lifespan, she¡¯s only 37 years old. Her body¡¯s vitality is still at its peak. There¡¯s no reason for her to fail. Meng Chuan sat in a pavilion, drinking alone as he waited silently. At 60 years of age, a Great Sr Godfiend¡¯s vitality would gradually decline. Therefore, the probability of bing a Marquis Godfiend gradually decreased once a Great Sr Godfiend was over the age of 60. The older one was, the unlikelier it would be for them to be a Marquis Godfiend.

    Meng Chuan consoled himself, but he still felt uneasy. After experiencing the breakthrough from the Great Sr realm to the Darkstar realm, he knew how dangerous it was.

    She has to seed. He couldn¡¯t think about his wife¡¯s possible failure.

    Creak. A door-not far away-opened. Liu Qiyue walked out and smiled at Meng Chuan. A dark-red neb surrounded her body.

    Meng Chuan stood up in joy. He knocked over the alcohol sk beside him, causing the alcohol to spill.

 Chapter 245 - Marquis Couple (Final C.of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 245 Marquis Couple (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    3rd September, the Imperial Court¡¯s messengers arrived at the Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion. The Meng family¡¯s elders led their nsmen to wee them.

    The ambassador loudly announced the two marquisate conferments!

    ¡°Young Master Meng Chuan has been conferred the title of marquis? His wife has also been conferred the title of marquis?¡±

    ¡°A marquis couple?¡±

    Upon hearing the messengers¡¯ announcement, many people were shocked. How high was the status of a Marquis Godfiend? How rare was it? In the entire Wu State, there were only three Marquis Godfiends alive. For two Marquis Godfiends to originate from Eastcalm Prefecture? It was something that the entire Eastcalm Prefecture could brag about for 1000 years.

    ¡°Have you heard? Senior Brother Meng Chuan has be a Marquis. His wife has also be a Marquis.¡±

    ¡°A marquis couple, and on the same day at that. This is truly unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare hope to be a marquis, much less marry a marquis as a wife. I¡¯ll be satisfied as long as I can be a Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°You should work hard to reach the Mortal Shedding realm first. Marquis? Ha!¡±

    Inside Mirror Lake Dao Academy, a group of Dao Academy disciples discussed Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    Since Meng Chuan had once cultivated here, Mirror Lake Dao Academy had grown in strength and size over the years. It became the undisputed number one Dao Academy in Eastcalm Prefecture. With arge number of people moving into the city, there five times as many disciples in Mirror Lake Dao Academypared to when Meng Chuan¡¯s time.

    The Dao Academy continued to expand over the years. However,nd in Eastcalm Prefecture City was too precious. Thus, the Dao Academy could no longer expand.

    ¡°Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue have be Marquises?¡± In a small building in Mirror Lake Dao Academy, Yun Qingping was writing when she suddenly stopped to listen to the discussions outside. She was the same age as Meng Chuan. She was already 38 years old this year.

    In the blink of an eye, 20 years have passed. Back then, I felt that Meng Chuan would be more and more powerful. Now, he has already be a Marquis Godfiend. Even Liu Qiyue has be a Marquis Godfiend. Yun Qingping stopped writing and looked out the window nkly.

    Twenty years. She had gone from being the eldest daughter of the Yun family to a lecturer in Mirror Lake Dao Academy. She had experienced a lot. She had set her mind on cultivation and worked hard to be a Godfiend. However, as she grew older, she realized that she didn¡¯t have what it took to be a Godfiend. She became a Mirror Lake Dao Academy lecturer and worked hard to teach her disciples.

    What about me? It¡¯s been 20 years. I¡¯ve already reached the Impervious realm. I haven¡¯t even achieved Sword Force. It¡¯s probably not bad if I can achieve Sword Force before I turn old. Yun Qingpingughed self-deprecatingly. Humans are indeed different. The best I can achieve in life is what Meng Chuan achieved when he was young.

    In the past 20 years, she hadpletely fallen out with her father and left the family to roam the world with her sword. She had once fallen in love, but because of the demons, she was alone again. She hated the demons to the bone...

    She once wanted to be stronger, to be a Godfiend, and kill demons. However, she realized her limited potential and became a lecturer at Mirror Lake Dao Academy.

    I¡¯m weak, but I can still teach batches of disciples. I hope that some of my disciples will be Godfiends and kill more demons. Yun Qingping continued writing. She taught every disciple very seriously, and she was very well-liked in the Dao Academy. Even after 20 years, nobody dared to publicize Meng Chuan and Yun Qinping¡¯s annulled engagement because they were afraid that they would offend the Meng family.

    Therefore, the young disciples in Mirror Lake Dao Academy didn¡¯t know the rtionship between their Lecturer Yun and Meng Chuan.

    Over the years, the poption in Jiang State Capital had surged-exceeding over ten million people. In terms of poption in the Great Zhou Dynasty, Jiang State Capital was ranked in the top ten.

    ¡°Jiang State Capital.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s family descended past the clouds and looked down at the magnificent city.

    ¡°That¡¯s Meng Manor, our future home.¡± Meng Chuan pointed at a manor that spanned an extremely wide area. There was ake in the manor, which showed how big it was.

    ¡°How big.¡± Meng Dajiang marveled. ¡°This is the state capital. Every inch ofnd is worth its weight in gold, yet we are living in such a bigpound?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to Jiang State Capital before. I¡¯ve never seen such a bigpound in the vicinity of Starmoon Lake,¡± said Liu Yebai.

    The familynded in front of the manor.

    ¡°Meng Manor.¡± Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, Meng Dajiang, Liu Yebai, and the two toddlers looked at the manor entrance. The signboard above the entrance had the words ¡°Meng Manor.¡±

    A thin man quickly ran out of Meng Manor. He was an Indestructible Godfiend. He bowed respectfully to Meng Chuan and his wife, and said, ¡°Greetings Marquis Eastcalm and Marchioness Calmmoon.¡±

    ¡°Is this newly built?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°Yes.¡± The thin man said immediately, ¡°It was built on the orders from Archean Mountain. They havepensated the various families in the vicinity of Starmoon Lake and moved them to other parts of the city. Archean Mountain won¡¯t bully mortals. Several Godfiends built this manor personally. It was built within a month. Also, Starmoon Lake is in the manor. This way, Marchioness Calmmoon will be able to practice her archery in the manor.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and led his family inside.

    ¡°This mansion is ratherrge,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°From the sky, it looks much bigger than our Meng family¡¯s ancestral mansion, and this manor is in Jiang State Capital.¡±

    ¡°Compared to Marquis Eastcalm and Marchioness Calmmoon, this is nothing,¡± said the thin man beside him with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s so big. There are too few of us staying here,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Dad, you can arrange for thousands of nsmen from Eastcalm Prefecture to stay here. Such argepound... It will be a lot more lively when there are more people. Our family will stay here for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Dajiang nodded. There would still be plenty of space even if thousands of people lived in arge Godfiend manor that spanned several kilometers. That day, a group of Godfiends came to pay their respects to Liu Qiyue. ¡°Greetings, Marchioness Calmmoon.¡±

    The dozen or so Godfiends were extremely respectful. Liu Qiyue sat in the seat of honor and flipped through a dossier. She indifferently said, ¡°ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s arrangements, I will be in charge of Jiang State¡¯s Earth Net from now on. However, I need to guard Jiang State Capital and have other matters to attend to. Therefore, Earth Net intelligence dossiers are to be delivered to the manor every day. I will read them carefully. You can settle day-to-day matters directly. I will decide on important matters.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the Earth Net Godfiends respectfully.

    ¡°Alright, you are dismissed.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. From now on, she would be stationed in Jiang State Capital and guarded over ten million people. As a newly-advanced Marquis Godfiend, Liu Qiyue could unleash the strength of an ordinary Regis Godfiend after casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. All the major families in Jiang State Capital weed this new Marquis Godfiend.

    As formanding Earth Net? It was just a routine matter! The ordinary Godfiends settled all the misceneous matters. She just needed to monitor them.¡°All the Earth Net Godfiends have left?¡± Meng Chuan sat in his study and flipped through a dossier; it was from Archean Mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for them to visit me, a nominal leader,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m still very rxed. My main job is to guard Jiang State Capital. Ah Chuan, you¡¯re much busier than me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°In the future, my designated 1500-kilometer-wide rescue area will be centered around Jiang State Capital. There are a total of 119 prefectures. In fact, it¡¯s equivalent to six states. Master really trusts me. He trusted me enough to rescue cities in six different states.¡±

    ¡°The other Marquis Godfiends need to buy their ownnd and build their own manors. Archean Mountain gave us arge manor. If the mission was easy, I¡¯m afraid there wouldn¡¯t be such a good thing,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan put down the dossier and gently pulled his wife into his arms. ¡°Qiyue, we will be staying in Jiang State Capital for the foreseeable future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only guarding Jiang State Capital. You have to protect six states. Be careful,¡± Liu Qiyue said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your husband is quite skilled when ites to escaping,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Liu Qiyue leaned into Meng Chuan¡¯s embrace and closed her eyes, enjoying the tranquility.

    Final Chapter of Volume-Marquis Eastcalm Meng Chuan

 Chapter 246 - 114 Seconds

    <h4>Chapter 246 114 Seconds</h4>

    20th September.

    In a dpidated county city in Hu State, several plumes of smoke rose into the sky. This county city only had a poption of about 20,000 people, and they all hid in the underground tunnels as per normal protocol.

    A cat demon wantonly massacred humans.

    About half a kilometer away from the cat demon monarch was a dpidated restaurant. From afar, five demon monarchs watched the scene on the top floor.

    ¡°The cat demon is busy massacring humans. A Godfiend team will soon arrive. We will cast forbidden spells the moment we take action,¡± said the skinny leader in a deep voice.

    ¡°Archean Mountain¡¯s Godfiend teams are very powerful. They have excellent teamwork. Brother, isn¡¯t the time limit of 150 seconds a little too short? Why don¡¯t we increase it a little? How about 240 seconds?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once 150 seconds are up, we have to retreat. That¡¯s too little time! Last time, we killed a Godfiend. The remaining three Godfiends were clearly much weaker. If we had spent another 30 seconds attacking them, we would have definitely wiped them out. However, you still want us to retreat after 150 seconds are up. We have been in the human world for more than a year, but we only managed to kill one Great Sr Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°Fool! Brother is being careful. Only by being careful can we live long. Once a Marquis Godfiend arrives, we won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± retorted a demon monarch.

    ¡°In the human world, survival is of utmost importance,¡± said another demon monarch.

    The skinny leader looked into the distance with his dark yellow eyes. He indifferently said, ¡°You have to listen to my orders if you¡¯re in my team. No matter how tempted you are, you have to retreat after 150 seconds are up. This is my rule.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯reing.¡±

    ¡°The Godfiends are here.¡±

    The five demon monarchs saw a huge bird flying over from afar. Four Godfiends jumped down from the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Great Sr Godfiend team. Attack,¡± ordered the skinny man.

    In the human world, there were very few elite demon monarch teams. These elite demon monarch teams consisted of the 300 elite demon monarchs that Demon Sage Nine Abyss had personally received when they entered the human world. Over a hundred elite demon monarch teams were formed and scattered throughout the human world. There were only a few dozen elite demon monarch teams in each dynasty¡¯s territory. Every elite demon monarch team was extremely cautious and wouldn¡¯t take action easily.

    If they saw a Marquis Godfiend arrive, they would immediately burrow into the ground. Some demon monarchs were adept at escaping underground.

    This five-man elite demon monarch team would only attack when a Great Sr Godfiend team arrived.

    Pfft.

    The cat demon monarch fled in panic, but a sword beam killed it. The cat demon monarch was split in half, and the corpse fell into a ruined building.

    At that moment, five figures suddenly attacked the Godfiend team from hundreds of feet away. At the same time, red mist permeated a half-kilometer area and enveloped the four Godfiends.

    ¡°Not good. Request for reinforcements.¡± The Godfiend team was very experienced. They immediately requested for help. At the same time, they cast forbidden Godfiend spells and resisted the attacks.

    They did not seek sess; they just hoped for nobody to make a mistake. Based on experience, Archean Mountain¡¯s Godfiend teams were generally weaker than elite demon monarch teams.

    Although there was usually one person in a Godfiend team that had the strength of a weak Marquis Godfiend when they went all-out and the Godfiends worked well together, the elite demon monarch teams were still stronger. In an elite demon monarch team, typically, two demon monarchs had the strength of a weak Marquis Godfiend. Some also had strong divine powers.

    ¡°They will naturally retreat after we hold on for a bit longer.¡±

    ¡°If they don¡¯t retreat, a Marquis Godfiend will arrive.¡± The Godfiend team was very confident in their chances of survival. They didn¡¯t wish to kill their enemies; they just wanted to stall for time.

    In a situation where the strength difference wasn¡¯t too great, there was some hope of stalling for enough time.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The five demon monarchs wentpletely mad.

    The leader, the skinny demon monarch, transformed into an illusory shadow as he attacked crazily and strangely. A bear demon monarch brandished his axe and cleaved down. The other three demon monarchs also executed various attacks.

    ¡°Ah, the leader of this elite demon monarch team is too fast. Its ws are too ruthless.¡± A dual-wielding Godfiend resisted with great difficulty. A wound appeared on his arm. The robe bestowed by Archean Mountain had been torn. It showed how powerful the demon monarch¡¯s ws were. ¡°My right arm is injured. I can¡¯tst much longer.¡±

    ¡°Leave the demon monarch leader to me. Junior Brother Lu, hold back the other two demon monarchs.¡± said an elderly Godfiend ¡ªthat held a shield and a battle saber.

    Time passed as the four Godfiends supported each other.

    Thirty seconds, sixty seconds, ny seconds...

    ¡°Ugh.¡± The Godfiend¡ªwho had been injured earlier-saw his arm flying. This caused the expressions of the other three Godfiends to change drastically.

    ¡°Junior Brother Lu!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Lu!¡±

    ¡°Kill them within 150 seconds.¡± The five demon monarchs were overjoyed. As long as one Godfiend lost their peakbat strength, they would be able to kill the other three Godfiends.

    Huh? The five demon monarchs suddenly sensed something. They looked over and saw a blurry lightning-d figure appear. The figure stood on a dpidated street in the county city. Before they could even make out the blurry figure¡¯s appearance, they saw a billowing ck baneful aura transform into five ck serpents that coiled around the five of them. Two demon monarchs froze to death on the spot. The remaining three were greatly weakened by the baneful aura and the Darkstar domain. The three remaining demon monarchs¡ªwho barely survived-felt suffocated.

    Not good. It¡¯s only been 114 seconds. How did a Marquis Godfiend arrive so quickly? The two weaker demon monarchs died on the spot in despair as a saber beam pierced their heads.

    The demon monarch leader escaped quickly as he despaired. The closest prefecture city is 390 kilometers away. A Marquis Godfiend usually takes 300 seconds to arrive. It¡¯s only been 114 seconds. How did a Marquis Godfiend arrive so quickly? Could he be guarding this prefecture? If he was guarding this prefecture, why would a Godfiend team be sent to rescue this county city instead of a Marquis Godfiend?

    The skinny demon monarch didn¡¯t understand why a Marquis Godfiend had arrived so quickly.

    Humans hadcking manpower. Godfiend teams were usually responsible for patrolling two or three prefectures. Marquis Godfiends typically guarded two to three prefectures and were also responsible for rescuing any Godfiend team nearby.

    If this prefecture was guarded by this Marquis Godfiend¡ªwho had rescued the Godfiend team¡ªthen the Godfiend team wouldn¡¯t have even been sent over in the first ce.

    Pfft.

    A saber beam prated the demon monarch¡¯s be. His body withered before turning into dust and scattering. Only then did Meng Chuan walk to the other four demon monarchs¡¯ corpses. He shed each of them and let Demon yer absorb two demon monarchs¡¯ blood.

    ¡°Uncle-Master Meng.¡± The four Great Sr Godfiends were overjoyed when they saw Meng Chuan. Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan! He was the fastest in the world! Who didn¡¯t know that?

    Meng Chuan smiled at them and saw the Godfiend missing an arm. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Quickly go to Archean Mountain and treat your injuries.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a minor injury. It¡¯s all thanks to Uncle-Master Meng this time. If not, we would be in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Uncle-Master Meng¡¯s speed is indeed unparalleled. You arrived in less than 150 seconds.¡±

    They were overjoyed and shocked. Meng Chuan had taken only 114 seconds-a very short amount of time¡ªto travel 1720 kilometers!

    Five minutes was 300 seconds. Most Marquis Godfiends would only travel slightly over 50 kilometers in 114 seconds. It was equivalent to traveling from Jiang State Capital¡¯s southern city wall to its northern city wall. Since their speed only amounted to that, most Marquis Godfiends were unable to rescue Godfiend teams in time.Therefore, this elite demon monarch team had chosen to retreat after 150 seconds. They were already extremely cautiouspared to other elite demon monarch teams.

    Unfortunately, Meng Chuan was now responsible for rescuing Godfiend teams in six different states! Meng chuan was much faster than even Regis Godfiends!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s speed made the demon monarchs in the six states very ufortable. They only fought Godfiends for a short while before Meng Chuan arrived.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s constant speedy rescues and demon monarch massacres caused the demons to feel pained by such losses.

    Two monthster, the demons¡¯ upper echelons gave an order to all elite demon monarch teams that were suspected to be within the six states Meng Chuan governed. ¡°When attacking Godfiend teams, one had to retreat after 60 seconds are up.¡±

    Sixty seconds? What could they do in 60 seconds? It wasn¡¯t even enough time to destroy a city. A third Firmament demon monarch could only run a dozen or so kilometers in 60 seconds.

    If Meng Chuan was within 500 kilometers of an attacked city, he would arrive at an attacked city within 60 seconds.

    Therefore, some elite demon monarch teams decided to distance themselves from Meng Chuan¡¯s suspected rescue range. They had to do this because they were too easily caught. Meng Chuan was simply too fast.

 Chapter 247 - Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 247 Assassination</h4>

    December. Night at Jiang State Capital.

    Liu Qiyue waited in one of Meng Manor¡¯s halls.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Qiyue sensed something and looked outside the hall. She saw Meng Chuan walking across the snow.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± asked Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Of course. I have to wait for you,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°You rushed out in a hurry. Were you out on a rescue?¡±

    Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°No. An Earth Net spy discovered a demon monarchir. He immediately reported it. Archean Mountain arranged for me to go. There were five third Firmament demon monarchs, 17 second Firmament demon monarchs, and some ordinary demons.¡±

    ¡°How far away were they from us?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°2,600 kilometers,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°In An State.¡±

    ¡°You went so far?¡± Liu Qiyue frowned.

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m very fast. Traveling that distance isn¡¯t much for me. We also can¡¯t afford to wait or there might be some unpredictable changes. The faster I act, the better. Secondly, it¡¯s hard to tell which demon monarchs reside in the demon monarchir. It might even be a fourth Firmament demon monarch. It¡¯s dangerous for weaker Marquis Godfiends to barge in,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. Although he was a newly-advanced Marquis Godfiend, Meng Chuan was capable of unleashing the strength of a peak Marquis Godfiend. His life-preservation means were also strong.

    ¡°Most importantly, in the six states, I¡¯m the one that has the most spare time. I get a request for help once every ten days or so,¡± said Meng Chuan wistfully. Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it. There are very few instances of elite demon monarch teams attacking in the surrounding ten states.¡±

    ¡°My rescue area spans 1500 kilometers, and Jiang State Capital is at the center. This is a secret. The demons aren¡¯t aware of it, so they can only estimate my designated rescue range... Therefore, the elite demon monarch teams in these ten states are startled at the slightest sound. They are afraid that I will rush over immediately,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Archean Mountain is also cunning. asionally, they will send me to help areas that are over 1,500 kilometers away to confuse the demons.¡±

    Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°They actually made you travel more than 2,500 kilometers away.¡±

    ¡°If something is real, we should make it seem fake. If something is fake, then we should make it seem real,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°This is a concept Archean Mountain abides by. It¡¯s good that we can give the demons headaches.¡±

    ¡°You alone rescue 20 to 30 percent of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s cities. This will affect the surrounding areas as well. The demons will definitely treat you as a thorn in their side,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°You have to be careful. Last time, the demons sent Great Demon Monarch ckrock to assassinate you. If you really provoke the demons, they might make a move on you in the future.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°Speaking of Greater Demon Monarch ckrock, Archean Mountain gave me 50 million credits, and this was after the reward was shared equally with King Luyue. It looks like this ckrock was worth 100 million credits.¡±

    Meng Chuan chased and kept ckrock at bay, and King Luyue captured him alive! ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s distribution rules, 50 percent of the rewarded credit would be given to those that discovered or tracked down demon monarchs. The other 50 percent of the rewarded credit was given to those responsible for killing or capturing said demon monarchs alive.

    ¡°A fourth Firmament demon monarch is worth ten million. It looks like it had treasures worth 90 million credits,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what treasures it had, but they were worth so many credits.¡± Meng Chuan sighed. ¡°In addition, I killed six elite demon monarch teams in the past two months and obtained quite a lot of spoils of war that I exchanged for credits. Now, I have nearly 90 million credits. I don¡¯t even know how to spend it.¡±

    ¡°Look at how smug you are.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled.

    ¡°Here.¡± Meng Chuan flipped his hand and handed a brocade pouch to Liu Qiyue.

    Liu Qiyue was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± Meng Chuan pretended to be mysterious.

    Liu Qiyue opened the brocade pouch and saw ten crystals¡ªwhich emitted a fiery red glow. This surprised Liu Qiyue. ¡°Blood Fire Crystals?¡±

    After bing a Marquis Godfiend, Liu Qiyue needed resources to cultivate her Phoenix Divine Body. For example, the phoenix feather was something that could only be found by chance. As for Blood Fire Crystals, Phoenix Divine Body Marquis Godfiends historically used them for cultivation. Blood Fire Crystals could strengthen one¡¯s phoenix bloodline. One Blood Fire Crystal cost three million credits. It was very expensive. Ten Blood Fire Crystals was 30 million credits.

    ¡°This is enough for you to cultivate for ten years,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Use them first.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at him. She was touched, but she also exhorted him, ¡°In the future, tell me first if you need anything. I¡¯ll umte credit myself.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡±

    At this moment, a maid came in with a meal tray.

    ¡°I ordered someone to cook porridge,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Have some porridge first.¡±

    With that said, she ced one of the two bowls of porridge in front of Meng Chuan. She ced one bowl in front of herself before smiling at Meng Chuan.

    She watched her husband eat first.

    How fragrant! Meng Chuan held the bowl and drank half of the porridge in one gulp. He felt the fragrance of porridge fill his mouth. The lit candle beside him also emanated an odorless gas. As he breathed it in, the gas entered his body, mixing with the porridge... Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but smile as she watched Meng Chuan enjoy the meal. She picked up her spoon and began eating. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand. With a crash, the bowl of porridge in front of Liu Qiyue flew off the table and shattered on the ground.

    Liu Qiyue was shocked.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s face had ckened. Blood-colored patterns surfaced on his body as though countless worms were wriggling.

    ¡°Ah Chuan!¡± Liu Qiyue was rmed.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Meng Chuan immediately struck himself seven times as his Quintessential Essence surged violently.

    Pfft

    Meng Chuan opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Organ fragments could be seen mixed in the ck blood. Arge mouthful of ck bloodnded on the ground, and a huge crater immediately appeared on the ground.

    Chi! Chi! Chi

    A ck, sanguine mist rose from Meng Chuan¡¯s body. The poisonous mist surged out from every pore on Meng Chuan¡¯s body. Eighty percent of his blood instantly evaporated. Ordinary Godfiends wouldn¡¯t have survived such serious injuries.

    Pfft. Pfft.

    Meng Chuan spat out two more mouthfuls of blood. His body became thinner as he closed his eyes.

    His thin body and pale face began to recover at speeds visible to the naked eye. His body turned muscr again, and his face gradually turned rosy. What a powerful poison. Meng Chuan opened his eyes and looked at the corroded crater on the ground. He then looked at the bowl of porridge on the ground.¡°Ah Chuan, are you alright?¡± Liu Qiyue was a little flustered.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Meng Chuan said, ¡°Most Marquis Godfiends won¡¯t be able to escape death after consuming this poison. It¡¯s so potent that it¡¯s unbelievably terrifying. Investigate what poison it is. The porridge and the candle on the ground have to be preserved properly. Let Archean Mountain¡¯s poison experts investigate its origins.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°Are you really alright now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I cultivate a physical body mystic technique. Even if the poison was five times more potent, it wouldn¡¯t kill me,¡± said Meng Chuan. He immediately used his Quintessential Essence to cut and iste all his poison body parts the instant the poison seeped into his body. He even sliced off parts of his organs. He lost over half his blood. After expelling all of the poison from his body, his powerful vitality restored his body rapidly. Meng Chuan looked at Liu Qiyue. ¡°If you had drunk this bowl of porridge, you¡¯d be in big trouble.¡±

    Just the thought of it made Meng Chuan shudder. If his wife had consumed it, would her Phoenix Divine Body be able to withstand it? It was said that the Phoenix Divine Body was very powerful when it underwent Nirvana. It could be said to be an immortal¡¯s body, but Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t confident.

    ¡°Our food is repeatedly inspected from the moment it¡¯s purchased. Even if it is poisoned during the cooking process, birds and beasts will sample it first. They actually managed to poison our food,¡± Liu Qiyue said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll get people from Earth Net to investigate carefully.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Such lethal poison is definitely extraordinary. Those who are willing to pay such a huge price are most likely demons. Carefully investigate how the demons infiltrated. Also, I feel that the manor isn¡¯t safe. It isn¡¯t suitable for You¡¯er and An¡¯er to stay here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯er and An¡¯er?¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s heart stirred.

 Chapter 248 - Ten Years

    <h4>Chapter 248 Ten Years</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Solemn, Meng Chuan said, ¡°The demons hate me to the core. If they do everything they can but are still unable to get rid of me, it¡¯s very likely that they will take revenge on our children. The demons are ruthless and evil. They can and will do anything to exact revenge on me.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you guard six states and have great influence in this region. You alone are much more useful than a Regis Godfiend,¡± said Liu Qiyue seriously. ¡°The demons will definitely not give up. We might as well hide You¡¯er and An¡¯er. Even the nsmen in the manor don¡¯t know about our children¡­ The Skydemon Sect can forget about finding out where our children are.¡±

    ¡°There are more than ten million people in Jiang State Capital. There are all sorts of people here,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll find an ordinary manor and let You¡¯er and An¡¯er live there. We will usually live there so that we can take care of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ve always been worried about You¡¯er and An¡¯er. They live in Meng Manor and have always been apanied by a retinue. They are ced on a pedestal because their parents are Marquis Godfiends. I¡¯ve been afraid that they would be proud andcent. It will be detrimental to their growth. Now that they¡¯re only two years old and still unaware of the world, we can pretend to be an ordinary family to nurture their characters. At the very least, they can be more down-to-earth.¡±

    ¡°Once they reach the Mortal Shedding realm, we can tell them everything,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°After all, once they reach the Impervious realm, they will probably head to Archean Mountain to cultivate soon.¡±

    ¡°Can both of them enter Archean Mountain?¡± asked Liu Qiyue as she smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s nurture and train them well. In this era, helping them possess sufficient strength will be the best gift we can give them,¡± said Meng Chuan. He had seen demon monarchs ughtering humans too many times.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue also understood what her husband was getting at.

    In the foreseeable future, the war would likely be crueler.

    ¡°Oh? They¡¯re here.¡± Liu Qiyue walked out of the study and saw arge group of people from Earth Net enter. Three Earth Net Godfiends led the group towards them.

    ¡°Marchioness Calmmoon.¡± The three Earth Net Godfiends bowed respectfully.

    At that moment, Meng Chuan began cleaning up the bowl of porridge and the candle.

    ¡°This bowl of porridge and that candlebine to form a lethal poison. Even Marquis Godfiends might die if they are poisoned,¡± said Liu Qiyue coldly. ¡°Investigate the origins of this poison. How did this poison make it to Marquis Eastcalm and I?¡±

    The three Earth Net Godfiends were extremely shocked.

    Marquis Eastcalm and Marchioness Calmmoon had just survived an attempted assassination?

    ¡°Yes.¡± The three Earth Net Godfiends respectfully acknowledged her orders.

    Earth Net was responsible for investigating everything. They were experts at this. Even Great Sr Godiends that were proficient with illusions in Jiang State Capital helped investigate this matter.

    Archean Mountain also sent Godfiends to investigate.

    In just three days, the results were out.

    The poison was Gold Horn Worm Poison. It was unique to the Demon Realm. Demon experts had to carefully produce this special poison. This poison required one to kill thousands of demon monarch-level Golden Horn Worms for a chance of refining the poison. In the Demon Realm, Golden Horn Worms were a rare species. A portion of Golden Horn Worm Poison was equivalent to 150 million Archean Mountain credits. Even a treasure like the Dragonwater Domain only had a value of 60 million credits.

    Once the Golden Horn Worm Poison entered one¡¯s body, it rapidly destroyed every part of the victim¡¯s body. A Marquis Godfiend would die within seconds.

    Even if one were a Phoenix Divine Body expert, they would be toote to save themselves if the poison reached their brains. Only Marquis Godfiends that cultivated the Indestructible Divine Body had a high chance of surviving the body. The rest were practically doomed. Such a potent poison was meant for cultivation. However, it was suitable for assassination because it was colorless and odorless. It was quite a significant loss for the demons to use it to assassinate a Marquis Godfiend.

    The demons were willing to make such sacrifices just to kill Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue. Unfortunately for them, Meng Chuan had reached the physical body cultivation system¡¯s Divine Power realm. His life-preservation means far exceeded the demons¡¯ expectations.

    Jiang State Capital, a manor that spanned just over an acre. It was ordinary in every way.

    ¡°Little You¡¯you, Little An¡¯an, this will be our home in the future.¡± Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai brought Meng You and Meng An along as they yed around. Meng You and Meng An ran around the yard happily. Meng Chuan and his wife watched this scene with a smile.

    ¡°Come, learn from Dad, and swing the saber.¡± Meng Chuan taught his son and daughter, Meng You and Meng An-who were both only three years old. They held a wooden saber each and swung them excitedly.

    Let¡¯s try again. Meng Chuan patiently taught them. He had personally sharpened the two wooden sabers.

    When Meng You and Meng An were four years old, they had decided on the weapon they would wield in the future.

    Meng An liked spears. His elder sister, Meng You, was more fond of swords.

    They aren¡¯t going to use sabers. Meng Chuan was helpless.

    ¡°You¡¯re good at closebat. After attaining the Realm of Dao, you can use other weapons skillfully,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°I rarely engage in closebat. I¡¯ll have to rely on you to teach them closebat skills.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Be it spear or sword, in the early stages, they are just an application of strength. Furthermore, it¡¯s only an extension of one¡¯s arm. It¡¯s the same for the Realm of Unity, Realm of Force, and the Realm of Intent. In each realm, they learn how to use their strength more intricately until they can affect the outside world. The Heart Intent Saber¡¯s Yin-Yang Transformation is based on one¡¯s intent. I¡¯m still very confident in teaching them the basics. There¡¯s no better master in Jiang State Capital than me!¡±

    In just half a month¡¯s time, Meng Chuan had created a set of basic spear arts and a set of basic sword arts. They contained the principle of Yin and Yang.

    ¡°How dare you ck off! Turn around and raise your buttocks!¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s veins bulged as he roared angrily.

    Meng An turned around and raised his buttocks obediently.

    Pa! Pa! Pa! Meng Chuan pped furiously.

    ¡°Stop hitting me. Stop hitting me. It hurts. It hurts.¡± Meng An finally cried after enduring a few hits. His sister stood at the side, not daring to speak. She also looked scared.

    Years passed.

    Meng Chuan taught them step-by-step. They reached Foundation Establishment at four years of age, Internal Tempering at six, and Marrow Cleansing at eight. They entered the Green Elm Dao Academy¡ªthe closest dao academy to their home. In public, they were thought to be ten years old! However, in reality, two years were added to their real age. In arge city with a poption of over ten million, reaching the Marrow Cleansing realm at ten years of age wasn¡¯t too conspicuous.In the blink of an eye, it had been ten years.

    They still lived in the same manor. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were having breakfast when the boy and girl quickly finished eating.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, we are going to the Dao Academy.¡± Meng You and Meng An stood up. ¡°Go.¡± Meng Chuan smiled at his children.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue hadn¡¯t changed in the past ten years, but their children had grown up.

    Now 12 years old, Meng An and Meng You had reached the peak of the Mortal Shedding realm! Of course, everyone in Green Elm Dao Academy believed that the twins were 14 years old! But, they were still considered Green Elm Dao Academy¡¯s geniuses.

    ¡°Meng An and Meng You are stronger than us back when we were their age.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the withered leaves floating down from the trees in the courtyard and sighed. ¡°They will probably reach the Impervious realm next year. Their cultivation speed is rather good if they can reach the Impervious realm at 13 years of age.¡±

    ¡°I wonder when they will gain insight into Force,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Junior Brother Yan Chitong attained Force at the age of 13. I wonder if Meng An and Meng You will be able to catch up to Junior Brother Yan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve taught them everything that needs to be taught. They have to rely on themselves to reach the Realm of Force. The further they go on their cultivation path, the less help we can provide,¡± said Meng Chuan.

 Chapter 249 - Send Her To Me

    <h4>Chapter 249 Send Her To Me</h4>

    ¡°We can spend time with them for the next ten years or so. When they head to Archean Mountain, we won¡¯t get to spend much time with them,¡± Liu Qiyue said softly, feeling unwilling to part with them.

    ¡°When the children grow up, they will ultimately have to walk their own paths,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°After reaching the Mortal Shedding realm, they will know that we are both Marquis Godfiends. Although they will be very excited, they still have to keep it a secret at the Dao Academy. They won¡¯t be able to bully others because of their power. Both of them have good temperaments. Our two children are truly outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. As their children grew up, the couple realized that they had less time to spend with their children.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to practice my archery.¡± Liu Qiyue stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I want to practice my saber arts too,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The couple left the small manor. There were usually only two servants inside.

    After returning to Meng Manor, they cultivated next to Starmoon Lake.

    No matter how much he theorized about saber arts, it wasn¡¯t as good as actual practice! After practicing over and over again, Meng Chuan knew that his talent in saber arts was considered at the genius level. However, he was inferior to Xue Feng, Yan Chitong, and the others. He naturally needed to put more effort into it and didn¡¯t dare ck

    off.

    In the evening, at Green Elm Dao Academy.

    Meng You, Meng An, and the other disciples walked out of the Dao Academy together. At that moment, a multi-colored bird was flying in midair and looking down. It was another third Firmament avian demon monarch that Meng Chuan and his wife had exchanged for from Archean Mountain. It was secretly following the twins and was responsible for protecting them. It was also stronger than the gray bird Meng Chuan and his wife had exchanged for previously. The gray bird took human form. It took on the identity of Liu Qiyue¡¯s personal female attendant, Aunt Hui. Aunt Hui was the one responsible for rying information to her.

    The multi-colored bird took human form and acted as Uncle Hua. asionally, it would use the identity of the twins¡¯ elder to deal with Green Elm Dao Academy.

    ¡°Junior Sister M¨¦ng, Junior Brother M¨¦ng, we are having a gathering at Rotten Stone Garden tonight. Are you guys going?¡± asked a blue-robed youth at the entrance of the Dao Academy.

    ¡°We still have to return. Father and Mother are very strict with us,¡± said Meng An with a smile. The siblings followed their parents¡¯ instructions and had used the names M¨¦ng You and M¨¦ng An to cultivate in the Dao Academy. The Skydemon Sect was everywhere. The couple had done their best to protect the two children by making them use a different surname-M¨¦ng.

    ¡°The two of you are still too young. You don¡¯t understand how things work.¡± The blue-robed youth had a sword by his waist as he boarded a luxurious carriage. A carriage driver and six guards escorted the departing carriage.

    ¡°Junior Sister M¨¦ng, let¡¯s spar again tomorrow,¡± said a red-robed girl with a smile. Following that, she boarded a carriage. It, too, had a carriage driver and guards.

    In front of the Dao Academy¡¯s entrance, many descendants of ancient Godfiend family ns were escorted by an entourage.

    Jiang State Capital had two Marquis Godfiends¡ª Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuanpresiding over it. Liu Qiyue could unleash the strength of an ordinary Regis Godfiend by casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. Meng Chuan was known to be the fastest Godfiend in the world. Thus, Jiang State Capital was favored by manyrge family ns. They arranged for their families to reside in Jiang State Capital. Many children from Godfiend family ns were in Green Elm Dao Academy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Meng You and Meng An did not mind the blue-robed youth¡¯s words.

    The descendants of Godfiend family ns were just that¡ªdescendants. As immediate children of powerful Godfiends, Meng You and Meng An had much higher status. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue even had to think of ways to keep their identities a secret because the Skydemon Sect might assassinate them!

    A bustling crowd of disciples still lingered at the entrance of the Dao Academy as they left. As they walked home, the number of disciples apanying them decreased. ¡°Senior Sister M¨¦ng, Senior Brother M¨¦ng, see you tomorrow.¡± On the limestone streets, a young girl smiled and walked towards her house.

    UL

    ¡°Junior Sister Ning, see you tomorrow,¡± said Meng You and Meng An with a smile.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± eximed a young girl suddenly. Huh? Meng You and Meng An exchanged looks and walked over. Their parents guarded Jiang State Capital, so it was a very safe city. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Junior Sister Ning shouted anxiously because quite a number of people were moving items out of her home.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± roared a ck-robed man angrily as he swung his hand towards the girl.

    The girl immediately dodged but was still sent flying. Meng You and Meng An immediately went forward to help Junior Sister Ning

    ¡°Junior Sister Ning, this is your house, right?¡± Meng You asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know who these people are. They came and started moving things out of my house,¡± said Junior Sister Ning anxiously.

    ¡°Your house?¡± The man in ck frowned and looked at Junior Sister Ning. ¡°You¡¯re Ning Donggu¡¯s daughter?¡± The ck-robed suddenly said, ¡°Capture her. That old man will repay his debt if we capture her.¡±

    A voice sounded from the courtyard. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± A middle-aged man with a bruised face rushed out and shouted, ¡°You guys have foreclosed my house and my shop. Isn¡¯t it enough to capture me? Why are you capturing my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Ning Donggu.¡± The ck-robed man sneered. ¡°The money you owe my young master has already reached 30,000 taels of silver because of the interest. Your house and shop might not even be enough. Besides, once your shop is sold to repay the debt, you will probably owe more than 30,000 taels of silver. That¡¯s why we will be holding your entire family captive so that you will obediently work to repay the debt.¡±

    ¡°You did business with my business partner and plotted against me, forcing me to give my palm print.¡± The middle-aged man was ferocious. ¡°You deliberately stalled for time, disappearing when I was trying to return the debt. Now that you have appeared, you have turned 3,000 taels of silver to 30,000 because of the interest? And the debt will keep increasing? When will it end?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to talk to my young master.¡± The man in ck smiled and said, ¡°Take Ning Donggu and his daughter away.¡±

    Even Ning Donggu and his wife were caught. In despair, his wife said, ¡°I knew we shouldn¡¯t have done business with Young Master Wang, but you didn¡¯t listen. We are doomed.¡±

    Two muscr men walked towards Junior Sister Ning with cold smiles on their faces, wanting to take her down.

    Bam! Bam!

    Meng An stepped forward and kicked out twice, sending the two Marrow Cleansing strongmen flying. Meng An¡ªwho was at the Mortal Shedding realm-had a robust Godfiend foundation. In terms of strength, he could match a Impervious realm expert. Naturally, he could defeat the two goons easily.

    ¡°I heard that there are some people in Jiang State Capital who deliberately scheme and force others into bankruptcy. It¡¯s all a scheme to take their homes.¡± Meng An looked at the group of people in front of him and scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve seized the Ning family¡¯s residence and store?¡±

    The man in ck looked at the pair of siblings and frowned slightly. ¡°Kid, there are things that you can¡¯t and shouldn¡¯t interfere with.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be interfering in this matter for sure.¡± Meng An pulled out his bag from behind him and retrieved a spear. He spun the spear, and it immediately reached nine feet long. With the spear in hand, he looked at the group of people in front of him.¡°Senior Brother M¨¦ng!¡± Junior Sister Ning was starting to panic. ¡°You sure have guts.¡± A thin man sneered and stepped forward, instantly drawing his saber. ng! ng! ng! However, Meng You suddenly drew her sword. With a sh of her sword, the thin man let out a tragic cry as he retreated. A bloody hole was left in his arm as he red angrily at Meng You. He immediately said, ¡°Thisss is very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you meddle in our affairs?¡± The ck-robed man frowned as well.

    ¡°Brother, this pair of siblings are from another house a quarter-kilometer away. They are called M¨¦ng You and M¨¦ng An,¡± said one of his subordinates softly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen their father before. He¡¯s not famous, but from the looks of it, he should be at the Impervious realm.¡±

    ¡°M¨¦ng You, M¨¦ng An?¡± The ck-clothed man nodded slightly. His subordinates knew almost all the families in the vicinity. They had their own judgment on which families were fat sheep to be fleeced and which ones they could not touch.

    Suddenly, a luxurious carriage escorted by guards came over. The curtains on the carriage were lifted slightly. A pale-faced youth looked outside and asked, ¡°Guard Yu, is everything done?¡±

    ¡°A pair of siblings suddenly interrupted us,¡± said the ck-robed man softly.

    ¡°Siblings?¡± The pale-faced youth looked over and his eyes lit up when he saw Meng You. As Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡¯s daughter, Meng You had inherited their extraordinary looks. She had been nurtured since she was young, and she had a robust Godfiend foundation. Her eyes held a spirited look.

    ¡°What a stunning little beauty.¡± The pale-faced youth instructed, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t damage her flesh. Send this little beauty to my ce. Let¡¯s go!¡± He lowered the curtain after he spoke.

 Chapter 250 - Cloud Stateâ€™s Wang Family and Jiang Stateâ€™s Xiao Family

    Chapter 250 Cloud State¡¯s Wang Family and Jiang State¡¯s Xiao Family

    Send this little beauty to my ce? Meng You and Meng An¡¯s expressions turned colder.

    The siblings looked at each other and made their decision. They had to investigate this Young Master Wang properly. They couldn¡¯t let him off so easily!

    A group of guards escorted the luxurious carriage away. At the same time, an elderly guard stayed behind, and indifferently said, ¡°Brother Yu, hurry up and quickly do what the Young Master has ordered.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± replied the ck-robed man with a smile. At the same time, he nced at his subordinates and instructed, ¡°Catch them all, especially this youngdy. Don¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    ¡°Are you all that bold in Jiang State Capital?¡± Meng You¡¯s voice turned colder. ¡°You can capture anybody you wish?¡±.

    ¡°Youngdy, our Young Master has taken a fancy to you. If you obediently submit, riches andfort might await you. If you don¡¯t submit¡­ I¡¯m afraid there will be another corpse in one of the stinky drains in Jiang State Capital tomorrow,¡± said the ck-robed man indifferently. ¡°Jiang State Capital is a ce with all kinds of people-good and bad. Countless people die every day. Youngdy, I advise you to be wise.¡±

    Meng You and Meng An were rmed when they heard that. Although they had heard of Jiang State Capital having all kinds of people and how there was a lot of hidden bloodshed, they had never truly seen it before.

    Every day, they would be at home or at the Dao Academy!

    Now that they had encountered such things, although he was furious, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Meng An shouted angrily, ¡°Do you still even fear thew? What happened to the rules of Archean Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Those people had mocking looks in their eyes.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t submitting to us, we can only be rough.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll leave with you,¡± said Meng You coldly.

    The ck-robed man and the old guard both revealed smiles.

    ¡°Sis?¡± Meng An looked at Meng You.

    ¡°You are not to harm Junior Sister Ning and her family,¡± said Meng You. ¡°You are also not to hurt my brother at all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are someone who caught Young Master¡¯s fancy. Of course, we will take your requests into consideration.¡± The man in ck immediately waved his hand. Soon, an ordinary carriage came over. Meng You, Meng An, and Ning Donggu¡¯s family of three entered the carriage.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡± The elderly guard personally followed the carriage and left.

    Inside the carriage.

    ¡°Senior Sister M¨¦ng! Senior Brother M¨¦ng! It¡¯s all my fault for implicating you!¡± Junior Sister Ning wept.

    ¡°I told you to stay away from that Young Master Wang, but you insisted on doing business with him. What should we do now?¡± The woman was extremely pained.

    Ning Donggu knelt in the carriage and kowtowed to Meng You and Meng An.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Meng An hurriedly helped him up. Ning Donggu sighed. ¡°I have implicated the two of you.¡±

    ¡°We were just dealing with injustice, yet they dared to capture us as they pleased. From this, one can tell how reckless they usually are,¡± said Meng You. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Uncle Ning.¡± Ning Donggu sighed softly. ¡°Young Master Wang¡¯s name is Wang Cong. He¡¯s a descendant of the Wang family, a Regis Godfiend family.¡± ¡°Cloud State¡¯s Wang family?¡± Meng You was surprised.

    Meng You and Meng An were very familiar with the strongest family ns in the Great Zhou region¡ªthe royal family, the Qin family, and the ten Regis Godfiend family ns.

    ¡°Yes, Cloud State¡¯s Wang family.¡± Ning Donggu was very surprised by the siblings¡¯ extensive knowledge. ¡°The Wang family mainly resides in Cloud State. Due to the demon monarchs, the Wang family had a family branch migrate to Jiang State Capital. This branch has hundreds of Wang family nsmen. Leading them is an Indestructible Godfiend, Wang Fanchou. Wang Cong is Wang Fanchou¡¯s grandson.¡±

    ¡°There are plenty of descendants from Jiang State Capital¡¯s Regis Godfiend, Marquis Godfiend, and ordinary Godfiend family ns.¡± Ning Donggu sighed softly. ¡°One can¡¯t do business here without backing. Since I met Young Master Wang by chance, I wanted to cozy up to him. I was willing to be his goon and give him more than half of the money I earned. All I wanted was a stable business. Who would have thought that Young Master Wang would snatch my family assets and not give me a chance to live?¡± Ning Donggu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.

    The woman beside him sighed.

    Junior Sister Ning was also crying softly. Their future was dark. No matter how hard the family struggled, there was no hope. Meng You and Meng An exchanged looks.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The ordinary carriage stopped at an inconspicuous side door of arge manor. Meng You, Meng An, and Junior Sister Ning¡¯s family got off the carriage.

    ¡°Lock their entire family in the dungeon.¡± The elderly guard waved his hand as his subordinates immediately grabbed Junior Sister Ning¡¯s family and entered the side door.

    ¡°Please follow me.¡± The elderly guard smiled as he led Meng You and his sister. At the same time, he said softly, ¡°Youngdy, if you do not wish for your brother to encounter any mishaps, you have to be more obedientter.¡±

    Meng You did not say a word.

    The elderly guard smiled. He had seen too many simr situations.

    In the main hall of therge manor, a group of Godfiend descendants was in a drunken stupor. A group of dancers dressed in thin clothes were dancing barefoot. Their alluring bodies were faintly discernible under the thin clothes, making the Godfiend descendants even more excited.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, this is a batch of dancers that Windsay Hall has just nurtured. They are nearly the same height and weight. They cultivate the same cultivation form, and all of them are virgins.¡± The pale-faced Wang Cong sat beside a white-robed youth and whispered with a fawning smile, ¡°Brother Xiao, are you interested? You can bring them all back.¡±

    ¡°Look at them.¡± The young master of the Xiao family scanned his surroundings. ¡°Everyone is watching. If I were to take them all, wouldn¡¯t I spoil everyone¡¯s mood?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiao, it¡¯s more important that you are happy. I have ways to deal with them.¡± Wang Cong chuckled.

    Young Master Xiao shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. These are still too pedestrian.¡± Wang Cong nodded with a smile. The Wang family nsmen that had migrated from Cloud State were only a branch of the family. Thus, they needed to have a good rtionship with the local head honcho, the Xiao family.

    The Xiao family was Jiang State Capital¡¯s number one Godfiend family n! It was also one of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s top ten Regis Godfiend family ns. It had long been entrenched in Jiang State Capital.

    Young Master Xiao was the only son of the Xiao family¡¯s fifth Elder. He was definitely one of the top Godfiend descendants in Jiang State Capital with arge influence. Wang Cong paled inparison. ¡°Young Master.¡± The elderly guard silently appeared in a corner and sent a voice transmission to Wang Cong. ¡°That pair of siblings know better than to resist. They have already been sent to the backyard.¡±

    Wang Cong¡¯s eyes lit up as he nodded at the elderly guard in the corner. Suddenly, Wang Cong¡¯s heart stirred. ¡°One has to take risks to reap the rewards.¡± Wang Cong was reluctant, but he gritted his teeth and approached Young Master Xiao.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Young Master Xiao looked at him.

    ¡°I have a little beauty here. She slightly resembles Miss Peony that Hundred Flowers Brothel has been promoting recently, but she¡¯s even more outstanding. Miss Peony is still a little pedestrian, while this beauty¡¯s temperament is much better. Young Master Xiao, are you interested?¡± Wang Cong asked quietly. ¡°Better than Miss Peony?¡± Young Master Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°I saw her with my own eyes. It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Wang Cong smiled mysteriously.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Young Master Xiao nodded slightly. ¡°Brother Wang, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it for you, Brother Xiao. I¡¯ll invite you overter,¡± said Wang Cong with a smile. ¡°Please excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Young Master Xiao was filled with anticipation.

    Wang Cong quietly led the elderly guard to the backyard. ¡°Have you investigated her background?¡± Wang Cong asked. ¡°They live near the Ning family ande from an ordinary family. The elder sister¡¯s name is M¨¦ng You, and the younger brother¡¯s name is M¨¦ng An. There¡¯s an old servant at home, a woman who does the groceries and cooking, and an old servant named Uncle Hua who asionally follows the siblings. Their father, M¨¦ng Ning, is not famous in Jiang State Capital. He¡¯s only an ordinary Impervious realm expert,¡± said the elderly guard. ¡°However, these siblings are considered genius disciples in Green Elm Dao Academy.¡± ¡°M¨¦ng? There¡¯s no one with the surname M¨¦ng in Jiang State Capital that I can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± Wang Cong scoffed. He soon arrived at an independent courtyard.

    There were guards in the yard. The door was open, and the siblings could be seen inside.

 Chapter 251 - Keep Him for the New Year?

    <h4>Chapter 251 Keep Him for the New Year?</h4>

    In the quiet yard, Meng You and Meng An sat there as they watched Wang Cong enter with the elderly guard.

    ¡°Little beauty, I¡¯m not harming you. I¡¯m helping you.¡± Young Master Wang Cong walked in and smiled. ¡°Do you know about Jiang State Capital¡¯s Xiao family?¡±

    ¡°Xiao family?¡± Meng You and Meng An exchanged looks.

    They obviously knew about the Xiao family. The Xiao family¡¯s newly-advanced Marquis Godfiend-Xiao Yunyue¡ªhad a very good rtionship with their parents. When Xiao Yunyue returned to Jiang State Capital, she would specially visit Meng Chuan and his wife. She had also brought gifts for the two children. Although the couple kept it a secret and didn¡¯t allow their children to meet outsiders, they still handed Meng You and Meng An the gifts from Xiao Yunyue.

    Meng You and Meng An remembered this Aunt Xiao.

    The war was cruel. Over the past ten years, many elite Godfiend teams from Archean Mountain had died. However, six Marquis Godfiends had also risen. Yan Chitong and Xiao Yunyue were two of them.

    ¡°Young Master Xiao has taken a fancy to you.¡± Wang Cong¡¯s pale face smiled. ¡°If you follow him, you will enjoy wealth and prosperity. Even your younger brother and your parents will be able to enjoy such a life.¡±

    ¡°Follow him,¡± said Meng You coldly, ¡°and be his ything?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for you to think that way. Yes, a ything,¡± said Wang Cong with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s unknown how many people want to be Young Master Xiao¡¯s ything, butck the opportunity to do so.¡±

    ¡°And if I refuse?¡± asked Meng You.

    ¡°Refuse?¡± Wang Cong¡¯s eyes turned cold as he indifferently asked the elderly guard, ¡°What did you do to thest stubborn girl who rejected me?¡±

    The elderly guard¡¯s eyes had a hint of ferociousness. ¡°I made over ten men apany her. When she was extremely exhausted in the middle of the night, I fed her to the dogs.¡±

    Wang Cong smiled at Meng You. ¡°Do you want to be fed to the dogs?¡± Wang Cong¡¯s smile appeared ferocious in the dark night. It made Meng You and Meng An¡¯s hearts burn with endless rage.

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Meng An roared angrily. He picked up his spear and charged forward.

    Meng You¡¯s face was filled with coldness as she unsheathed her sword.

    Originally, they wanted to investigate this Young Master Wang before deciding how to punish him. However, the siblings currently only had one thought-Wang Cong deserved death!

    ¡°How dare you!¡± shouted the elderly guard as he protected his young master. As for the five guards standing outside the yard, they immediately rushed in and attacked Meng You and Meng An.

    Wang Cong was, after all, the grandson of Wang Fanchou-an elder of Cloud Sate¡¯s Wang family. The five ordinary guards were all at the Impervious realm, but Meng An and Meng You had robust Godfiend foundations. Meng Chuan had also painstakingly taught them for years.

    Meng An brandished his spear, and Meng You swung her sharp sword, instantly producing spear shadows and sword shes. It left the five guards rmed.

    ¡°What a powerful spear art.¡±

    ¡°This sword art is so dazzling.¡± The five guards were unable to do anything to them.

    Wang Cong frowned when he saw this. He nced at the elderly guard beside him, who nodded slightly before stepping forward.

    Pfft.

    A fast, mirage-like sword thrust forward but was caught between two of the elderly guard¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°What?¡± Meng You was shocked. The elder exerted strength with his fingers.

    Bam!

    Meng You felt a terrifying force pass through the sword. She could no longer hold the sword as it flew out of her hands.

    ¡°Sis.¡± Meng An was rmed as he rushed over to protect his sister.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know your ce.¡± The elderly guard sneered. He was an old servant who followed the young scion. He was an expert at the Core Condensation realm, and his strengthpletely crushed the siblings.

    He moved and struck Meng An¡¯s chest with one hand. Meng An had no time to defend himself.

    Suddenly,

    An invisible force enveloped the small courtyard. Wang Cong, the five ordinary guards, and the elderly guard¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The elderly guard felt an invisible force surrounding him. He could no longer press down with his palm. He could not even move as his eyes filled with horror.

    The five guards and Wang Cong also felt a terrifying force surrounding them. It horrified them.

    Godfiend!

    They could only associate such strength with Godfiends! This was a power that far exceeded mortals.

    Whoosh.

    A multi-colored little bird slowly descended from the sky.

    ¡°A small bird?¡± Wang Cong, the elderly guard, and the five ordinary guards felt the suffocating force around them, but the little bird did not seem to notice it at all. Itnded very easily. When it approached the ground, they were dumbfounded to discover that the multi-colored bird had transformed into a white-haired elder.

    The white-haired elder coldly scanned Wang Cong andpany before flicking his sleeve.

    A terrifying force swept over.

    Unable to resist at all, the seven of them were sent flying backward andnded in a corner.

    ¡°De-Demon... Demon monarch!¡± Wang Cong was astonished.

    ¡°It¡¯s a demon monarch.¡± The elder and guards were rmed as well. Mortals were unable to resist demon monarchs.

    The white-haired elder hunched his back and respectfully came to Meng You and Meng An¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress.¡± Meng You said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Uncle Hua.¡±

    ¡°This is what an old servant like me should do,¡± said Uncle Hua with a chuckle. He was absolutely loyal to Meng Chuan and his wife, so he naturally protected Meng You and Meng An.

    Pa!

    Wang Cong snapped out of his daze and silently crushed a jade talisman on his chest to seek help. At the same time, he lowered his voice and asked the elderly guard beside him, ¡°Is he the Uncle Hua you mentioned?¡±

    The elderly guard found it unbelievable as well. He whispered, ¡°It¡¯s all information from the subordinates. They say he¡¯s an ordinary old servant.¡±

    Uncle Hua nced at Wang Cong but did not care.

    ¡°A demon monarch as a servant? This demon monarch¡¯s aura is even more terrifying than my grandfather¡¯s.¡± Wang Cong¡¯s face turned pale. His grandfather was an Indestructible Godfiend.

    ¡°To have a demon monarch as a servant. They have been living incognito in our human world all this while... They must be plotting something big. We actually discovered their whereabouts.¡± Wang Cong was rmed. ¡°I¡¯m doomed. I¡¯m doomed.¡±

    Uncle Hua shot a nce at Wang Cong and continued respectfully, ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress, you can¡¯t expose your identities. We can¡¯t let a single one of them off since they have seen me attack. My suggestion is to capture them and let Master decide on their punishments.¡±

    Humph.

    However, Meng An suddenly rushed out and stabbed Wang Cong with his spear.

    Wang Cong was just about to dodge when Uncle Hua lifted his eyelids and looked at Wang Cong coldly. An invisible force surrounded Wang Cong, immobilizing himpletely.

    Pfft.

    Wang Cong could only watch helplessly as the spear impaled him. His eyes widened as he looked at his chest.

    Following that, Meng An suddenly pulled out his spear.

    Blood spurted out.

    ¡°You,¡± Wang Cong clutched his chest as blood kept gushing out. He copsed to the ground weakly and looked at Meng An in disbelief.

    Weren¡¯t they just capturing a young beauty?

    How did he end up like this? Wang Cong died. ¡°Such trash needs to be killed. Are we going to keep him for the new year?¡± Meng An¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Nice kill.¡± Meng You was first shocked before cheering her brother on. She also looked angrily at Wang Cong¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°The remaining six have been acting as the tiger¡¯s paws. Just get rid of them.¡± Meng An looked at the six guards

    The guards panicked.

    Arge manor a few kilometers away.

    This was the residence of a Regis Godfiend family branch, the Wang family, in Jiang State Capital. The manor was brightly lit with resplendentnterns. Maids and guards patrolled the residence. In a chamber, the Wang family branch¡¯s Godfiend leader, Wang Fanchou, sat cross-legged. Although he was an Indestructible Godfiend and could only be the leader of a branch family, he was still a Wang family Elder. No one dared to slight him.

    Huh? Shocked, Wang Fanchou suddenly opened his eyes and looked in a certain direction. Cong¡¯er¡¯s distress call? It¡¯sing from his vi?

    Swoosh.

    Wang Fanchou instantly rushed out of the chamber.

    As an Indestructible Godfiend, he was naturally quite fast. He appeared like a phantom under the night sky. He shed across roofs, tree crowns, and other ces. Soon, he arrived at Wang Cong¡¯s courtyard several kilometers away.

    Hended in front of the courtyard and immediately saw seven corpses lying inside. Blood dyed the yard red. Among the seven corpses, six were guards, and one was his grandson-Wang Cong. Wang Congy there with his eyes wide open with a bloody hole in his chest.

    Cong¡¯er. Wang Fanchou was shocked and furious. He also saw three figures standing in the courtyard.

    Meng You, Meng An, and Uncle Hua stood by the side.

    ¡°A Godfiend is here?¡± The old servant, Uncle Hua, frowned slightly when he saw Wang Fanchou arrive. He instantly requested help from Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue through a token.

    As an avian demon monarch, it was not suitable for him to handle the internal matters of the human race. He naturally left it to his master to handle.

 Chapter 252 - Arrest

    <h4>Chapter 252 Arrest</h4>

    As the wind howled in the night sky, a few lit candles in a study room could be seen.

    Liu Qiyue was flipping through a dossier while her husband was painting.

    ¡°I¡¯ll finish the painting tomorrow.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he looked at the long scroll. In the painting was Starmoon Lake¡¯s Lake Heart Pavilion. His son, Meng An, had caught a big fish and was excited. His daughter, Meng You, and his wife¡ª Liu Qiyue¡ªwere ying chess seriously.

    After putting down the brush, Meng Chuan looked out the window and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qiyue, why aren¡¯t You¡¯er and An¡¯er back yet?¡±

    Liu Qiyue looked up from the dossier and nced at the window. She said with a smile, ¡°They must have been dyed at the Dao Academy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already dark. It¡¯s rare for them to be outside thiste.¡± Meng Chuan sensed his son and daughter¡¯s location, and curiously said, ¡°They are in the city. They are more than 15 kilometers away from us.¡±

    ¡°Why did they run so far?¡± Liu Qiyue put down the dossier in puzzlement.

    ¡°Uncle Hua is secretly protecting them. Nothing will happen to them. However, why are they so far away?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled. His children would immediately return home after leaving the Dao Academy. Even if they were to go somewhere else, they would inform him first.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    They had bought a set of tokens from Archean Mountain to be used in the family. Their son and daughter brought the tokens with them, allowing them to know their children¡¯s location at all times. As for the avian demon monarch, Uncle Hua, he had one too. He could request for help at any time.

    ¡°Uncle Hua is summoning us,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    There were different levels of help requests. The lowest level was to request the couple¡¯s present. The higher level meant a more urgent situation. An even higher level request for help meant a life-and-death situation.

    Since it was the lowest-level request for help, Meng Chuan and his wife didn¡¯t panic.

    ¡°Uncle Hua wouldn¡¯t trouble us if it¡¯s nothing important. Let¡¯s go and see what happened.¡± Meng Chuan held his wife¡¯s hand and disappeared from the study.

    Wang Fanchou stood outside the courtyard and looked at the seven corpses and the bloodstains on the ground. He could not help but be furious. He looked at Meng You, Meng An, and Uncle Hua and angrily shouted, ¡°Did you kill them?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Meng An replied decisively.

    ¡°Little bastard.¡± Wang Fanchou¡¯s eyes turned red. His beloved grandson had died tragically. Already enraged, he charged over.

    The moment he rushed out, he stopped in midair.

    A terrifying domain enveloped the courtyard and Wang Fanchou. Wang Fanchou felt like a tiny bug that had fallen into a spiderweb, unable to struggle at all. Shock appeared in his eyes. A young man and woman appeared in the courtyard with sizzling lightning bolts around them.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm and Marchioness Calmmoon?¡± Wang Fanchou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was only an Indestructible Godfiend, and now, he was facing two Marquis Godfiends! Just their auras indicated the difference in status. His heart palpitated, and his legs went weak. He was only an ordinary Elder of the Wang family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been responsible for leading a branch family to Jiang State Capital. Jiang State Capital was quite far away from the Wang family¡¯s centralmand center¡ªthe Cloud State.

    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡± Meng You and Meng An shouted immediately.

    The moment Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue arrived, they saw their children holding weapons and seven corpses around them. They felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°Master,¡± Uncle Hua said respectfully, ¡°These seven were ruthless in their attacks. I only acted to save the young master and young mistress.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred when he heard that. He couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Wang Fanchou. Wang Fanchou was suspended three feet above the ground by Meng Chuan¡¯s Darkstar domain, unable to move.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to assassinate them too?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were cold.

    At that moment, Wang Fanchou figured out the situation. The two teenagers addressed Marquis Eastcalm and Marchioness Calmmoon as their father and mother. They even talked about assassinations?

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not trying to assassinate them,¡± said Wang Fanchou immediately. ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, how would I have the guts? I¡¯m Wang Fanchou from Cloud State¡¯s Wang family.¡±

    ¡°I saw you about to attack.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand, and his Darkstar Quintessential Essence instantly attacked Wang Fanchou. Wang Fanchou immediately shouted in horror, ¡°Spare me!¡±

    Following that, the Darkstar Quintessential Essence invaded his body. Wang Fanchou instantly lost consciousness.

    Humph.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand.

    After losing consciousness, Wang Fanchouwhose Quintessential Essence was sealedfell to the side.

    ¡°Give me the details?¡± Liu Qiyue looked at Uncle Hua.

    Uncle Hua respectfully said, ¡°This is what happened. On the way home, Young Master and Young Mistress discovered that their Junior Sister Ning from the Dao Academy was in trouble, so they helped her out of righteousness. Who would have thought that this Wang Cong would try to abduct Young Mistress? Young Mistress and Young Master held back and didn¡¯t resist and deliberately came here...¡±

    ¡°We were very angry back then,¡± said Meng An immediately. ¡°However, Dad, you said that one shouldn¡¯t act based on one¡¯s emotions. You told us to investigate the situation before making a decision. Therefore, Sis and I came here. We had to figure out what kind of person Wang Cong was before we decided on how to punish him. Who would have thought that this person is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing? He has harmed countless innocent women. Sis and I could not help but take action. Uncle Hua only took action when we could not defeat them.¡±

    ¡°They do deserve death.¡± Meng You¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°Dying a thousand times isn¡¯t even enough.¡±

    ¡°I killed Wang Cong,¡± said Meng An. ¡°Dad, if you want to punish somebody, punish me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan frowned and looked at Uncle Hua. ¡°Uncle Hua. You¡¯er and An¡¯er¡¯s identities can¡¯t be exposed. From the beginning to the end, you should be able to point out whoever saw You¡¯er and An¡¯er, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Hua said, ¡°From the beginning to the end, only the seven dead, Wang Cong¡¯s eight subordinates, and Ning Donggu¡¯s family of three, saw Young Master and Young Mistress.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you can¡¯t harm Junior Sister Ning and her family,¡± said Meng An immediately. Meng You was also worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and looked at his wife, Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Leave the rest to me,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°Leave Wang Fanchou of the Wang family to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring them back first.¡± Meng Chuan nodded before disappearing with Meng You and Meng An.

    Liu Qiyue stood in the small courtyard while Uncle Hua stood beside her respectfully.

    After a while, one figure after another-more than ten-appeared at the courtyard. All of them were Godfiends. They were all extremely respectful.

    ¡°Greetings, Marchioness Calmmoon.¡± Over ten Earth Net Godfiends bowed respectfully. Liu Qiyue them through a token.

    ¡°Someone in this manor colluded with the demons to carry out an assassination,¡± said Liu Qiyue coldly. ¡°These seven people are dead. Everyone in this manor is to be arrested and brought back. Also, all the subordinates of the manor¡¯s owner, Wang Cong, are to be apprehended as well. Investigate carefully! What have these people done? Who colluded with the demons? Do a thorough investigation.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The ten-plus Godfiends responded respectfully.

    Liu Qiyue pointed at the unconscious Wang Fanchou. ¡°Imprison Wang Fanchou in the dungeon. I¡¯ll personally conduct the interrogation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Immediately, a Godfiend carried Fanchou and left the courtyard.

    In just a moment, hundreds of soldiers arrived at the manor,pletely surrounding it.

    ¡°Take them all away.¡±

    In the hall, the Godfiend descendants were all in a daze. They looked at the Godfiends and soldiers that had appeared around them. Although they were all descendants of powerful family ns in Jiang State Capital, they were still extremely afraid of a group of Godfiends.

    ¡°Uncle, Uncle, I really didn¡¯t do anything,¡± one of the nobles said to a bearded Godfiend immediately. ¡°Uncle, you have to save me.¡±

    The bearded Godfiend looked at his family junior, and coldly ordered. ¡°Shut up. Take him away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Li You. I¡¯m a descendant of the imperial family. How dare you touch me?¡± shouted a young man.

    A soldier hesitated.

    ¡°Take him away.¡± The Godfiend standing at the door gave the order.Imperial family?

    The Li family had a long history. Before they became royalty, they were an ancient Godfiend family n. After tens of thousands of years, over a million people were publicly acknowledged to be a part of the n. There were even more people who were not acknowledged.

    The person with the highest status in this manor was actually Young Master Xiao.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Yong, Xiao Fenglei¡¯s son. Marchioness Orchidmoon is my aunt.¡± Xiao Yong-who held the highest status heremaintained hisposure and said, ¡°My aunt is best friends with Marchioness Calmmoon and Marquis Eastcalm, who both guard Jiang State Capital ¡°

    ¡°We are under Marchioness Calmmoon¡¯s orders,¡± one of the Godfiends said indifferently. ¡°Take him away.¡±

    ¡°Marchioness Calmmoon¡¯s orders?¡± Young Master Xiao was astonished as he was taken away.

    Marchioness Calmmoon was the guardian of Jiang State Capital! She had the highest authority here.

    Young Master Xiao knew better than anyone that Marchioness Calmmoon¡¯s husband, Marquis Eastcalm was the highest-level Patroller of Archean Mountain! He had greater authority than Marchioness Calmmoon. As Marquis Eastcalm¡¯s job was rted to pursuing demon monarchs, everyone was to cooperate with him. If anyone dared to use their status to dy and obstruct his work? No one would dare say a word even if he were killed.

 Chapter 253 - A Decade Long Painting

    <h4>Chapter 253 A Decade Long Painting</h4>

    Jiang State Capital, Meng Manor.

    Meng Chuan brought Meng You and Meng An to Starmoon Lake¡¯s Lake Heart Pavilion.

    Ever since they learned of their parents¡¯ true identities, Meng You and Meng An had often visited the residence with their parents. However, they only stayed in Lake Heart Pavillion. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue had others build this building in the middle of Starmoon Lake. Other than the couple, Meng Dajiang, Liu Yebai, the twins, and the two avian demon monarchs, nobody was allowed to approach it. Liu Qiyue used her phoenix mes to guide Earth Fire to a few hot springs, causing Lake Heart Pavillion to be shrouded in mist perennially. It made it difficult for others to see the people on theke.

    ¡°Dad, we were wrong.¡± Meng You and Meng An obediently admitted their mistakes.

    ¡°What faults did youmit?¡± Meng Chuan asked indifferently. ¡°After we found out about Junior Sister Ning¡¯s matter, we should¡¯ve immediately fled. We shouldn¡¯t have involved ourselves,¡± replied Meng An obediently, ¡°We should¡¯ve reported the matter to Dad and Mom so that you can save Junior Sister Ning¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°However, since we¡¯ve involved ourselves, others now know of our extraordinary background. Now, we are in danger of being exposed,¡± whispered Meng You. ¡°Dad, you said that we had to keep our identities a secret so the demons wouldn¡¯t target us.¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t re up in anger when he saw how obedient his son and daughter were.

    Whoosh.

    Aunt Hui¡ªthe gray avian demon monarch that had taken human form-held a wooden tray. She walked over the water towards Lake Heart Pavilion.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your faults. In the future, you have to think twice before doing anything. Hurry up and have dinner,¡± shouted Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Meng You and Meng An were overjoyed. They exchanged looks and left happily.

    Meng Chuan stared at their backs.

    It¡¯s a good thing for young people to be hot-blooded. It¡¯s not realistic to make them endure injustice all the time. Meng Chuan was cognizant of this fact.

    Late at night. When his children were already fast asleep, Meng Chuan detected Liu Qiyue returning to Lake Heart Pavilion.

    ¡°How was it?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°I actually found something,¡± said Liu Qiyue in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s a brothel called Windsay Brothel. The Skydemon Sect uses it to gather intelligence.¡±

    ¡°Skydemon Sect?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Investigate carefully.¡±

    ¡°The Skydemon Sect is very cunning. It¡¯s probably very difficult to figure out anything else. However, we will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. ¡°Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°By the way, Uncle Hua left a demonic power mark on Wang Cong¡¯s eight subordinates. When Uncle Hua went to capture them, those eight subordinates were still handling some of the Ning family¡¯s artifacts. After they were arrested, I used the Bewitching Spell to investigate. As time was short, they didn¡¯t leak this matter. These eight people do dirty work for Wang Cong and havemitted heinous crimes. I executed them directly.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    Liu Qiyue was a Marquis Godfiend and had condensed an Essence Soul. It was very easy for her to control mortals with the Bewitching Spell. She added, ¡°Only the Ning family of three and Wang Fanchou might expose You¡¯er and An¡¯er¡¯s identities. The Ning family of three doesn¡¯t know much about what happened. They only know that Wang Cong captured You¡¯er and An¡¯er. They don¡¯t know about Wang Cong¡¯s death. As for Wang Fanchou... he knows a lot more.¡±

    Meng Chuan asked, ¡°What do you n on doing?¡± ¡°The Ning family of three can be recruited and deployed inside Earth Net¡¯s headquarters,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Earth Net requires some mortals to do misceneous chores in the headquarters. Their family of three will stay there. Most of the mortals in Earth Net¡¯s headquarters are forbidden from contacting the outside world to keep information confidential. They will stay there for five years.

    ¡°In five years, You¡¯er and An¡¯er will definitely have entered Archean Mountain. When that happens, the Ning family of three can leave as they wish. They will probably be more willing to stay in Earth Net¡¯s headquarters. After all, they¡¯ll have no worries when living there. We will also promise them that after five years, their house, store, money, and other things will still be theirs.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°What about Wang Fanchou?¡±

    ¡°Two ways.¡± Liu Qiyue said, ¡°From the interrogation just now, the deceased Wang Cong conducted sordid businesses-ones stained with blood. Firstly, he thinks up all sorts of schemes to seize others¡¯ assets. The Ning family was just one victim that had fallen to his schemes. If it weren¡¯t for You¡¯er and An¡¯er¡¯s intervention, not only would the Ning family¡¯s assets be gone, they would also lose their lives.

    ¡°Secondly, he¡¯s in the prostitution business, causing the deaths of many women. Third, he is also a broker. He sends women to befriend the descendants of various Godfiend family ns. Then, he uses the influence of these Godfiend family n descendants to reap benefits. Therefore, this person is as You¡¯er said-hemits heinous crimes! He has killed over 100 families and even more innocent women.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯er and An¡¯er did a good job killing him.¡± Meng Chuan also had killing intent.

    ¡°Wang Fanchou is his grandfather and his greatest backer. It¡¯s impossible for Wang Cong to hide this from Wang Fanchou,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Wang Fanchou turned a blind eye and kept protecting his grandson. Wang Fanchou can¡¯t shirk off responsibility for these crimes.¡±

    ¡°So there are two ways to deal with him. It¡¯s all fair. One, we shall document these crimes clearly and throw them in Cloud State¡¯s Wang family¡¯s face! The Wang family will probably have nothing to say. Even if Wang Fanchou didn¡¯t directly participate in these crimes, he would still be sentenced to 50 years in jail for turning a blind eye to his grandson¡¯s actions and protecting him. Locked in a Godfiend prison, he won¡¯t be able to interact with the outside, so it¡¯s naturally impossible for news to leak.¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°However, from Archean Mountain¡¯s standpoint, they prefer a guilty Godfiend to risk their lives and resist the demons, redeeming themselves. Therefore, my solution is to hire a Godfiend skilled with illusions to change Wang Fanchou¡¯s memories. His false memories will remind him of the assassination attempt on our children, but he won¡¯t remember seeing You¡¯er, An¡¯er, and Uncle Hua. In those memories, he would¡¯ve only seen the two of us!¡±

    ¡°After changing his memories, he won¡¯t know You¡¯er and An¡¯er¡¯s appearances, so he can be safely sent to risk his life fighting the demons and redeem himself,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°I prefer thetter method.¡± Meng Chuan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just that although Wang Fanchou hasn¡¯t condensed an Essence Soul, he¡¯s still a Godfiend. To change his memories... you need someone who has reached the Dao realm with illusions. Those Godfiends are now in Godfiend teams.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan, your illusions are also very potent. Can¡¯t you do it?¡± Liu Qiyue asked.

    ¡°I can temporarily hide his memories, but I can¡¯t change thempletely.¡± Meng Chuan pondered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been reinforcing the various states for the past ten years. Archean Mountain will asionally send me to other ces as a reinforcement. I have close rtionships with more than ten Illusion experts. Let me think about how to resolve this matter.¡±

    From Meng Chuan and his wife¡¯s perspective, they had to protect their children well. In the past ten years, Meng Chuan had caused too much damage to the demons.

    The demons hated Meng Chuan to the core. They had attempted to assassinate him three times. Thankfully, Meng Chuan trained with the physical body cultivation system. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. This made Meng Chuan even more careful and cautious when protecting his children. Among the people he cared about, his son and daughter were still mortals. They were too weak.

    The next day.

    In Lake Heart Pavilion¡¯s study, Meng Chuan was painting

    This painting depicted his wife, son, and daughter. His wife was ying chess with Meng You, while his son, Meng An, was overjoyed after catching a big fish. Back then, his son shouted, ¡°Dad, Dad, look! I caught a fish!¡± When Meng Chuan looked up, he found the scene very beautiful. He also knew that his son and daughter had grown up. In the future, they would go to Archean Mountain. The time they could spend together decreased slowly.

    Such a scene was destined to be a memory. Hence, he depicted the scene in this painting. The seriousness could be seen in his wife and daughter¡¯s eyes as they yed chess. Under the sunlight, their hair was slightly yellowish, and everything was beautiful. His son was energetic and excited when he showed off his big fish. The way he looked at him, an attachment to his father...

    Meng Chuan would never forget that scene.

    He had worked on this painting for two months. At this moment, he was finally done painting

    Meng Chuan felt his Essence Soul transform. Over the past ten years, he had painted a portrait of his wife every year, as well as many scenes he had seen during his rescues. At Archean Mountain, he had cultivated arduously all day, so his psyche wasn¡¯t affected much. After bing a guardian that rescued others, his emotions were stirred a lot more. Oh? Meng Chuan sensed the changes in his Essence Soul. I¡¯m finally breaking through?

 Chapter 254 - Fourth-Level Essence Soul

    <h4>Chapter 254 Fourth-Level Essence Soul</h4>

    Meng Chuan inspected the changes in his Essence Soul. For the past ten years, his Essence Soul had remained at the third level. He had painted seven portraits that allowed him to seek answers from his inner self. Each finished painting changed his Essence Soul slightly. Today, his Essence Soul had finally undergone a qualitative transformation.

    Fourth-level Essence Soul? Meng Chuan revealed a look of anticipation as his heart stirred.

    Swoosh.

    Another ¡°Meng Chuan¡± jumped out from his body. He looked like a real person. Fourth-level Essence Soul-Soul Separation? Meng Chuan carefully noted the ws of separating his Essence Soul from his body. The separated Essence Soul couldn¡¯t withstand wind, sunlight, and rain. His Essence Soul still needed some attachment to his body to continue existing.

    Now, I can split a portion of my Essence Soul and seal it in You¡¯er and An¡¯er. This way, I can be more at ease.

    Only after attaining a fourth-level Essence Soul could one seal a portion of their Essence Soul into another person or object. Doing this required one to split a portion of their Essence Soul¡¯s Origins. ording to records, splitting the Essence Soul into nine was the normal limit. Within this limit, splitting one¡¯s soul wouldn¡¯t affect their intelligence and perception. If one split their Essence Soul into more than nine portions, their Essence Soul would be injured. With weakened intelligence and perception, one¡¯s cultivation path would be much more difficult. Therefore, it was very rare for powerful Godfiends to cast an Essence Soul seal willingly.

    Whoosh. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul returned to his body.

    Meng Chuan looked at the painting in front of him and wrote two words on the right-hand corner, ¡°Children¡¯s Joy.¡± He smiled and put down the brush before walking out of the study.

    COL

    Meng You and Meng An sparred in an open area of Lake Heart Pavilion. Meng You¡¯s sword techniques were like mist, fast, and unpredictable.

    Meng An¡¯s spear was more direct and straightforward. The spear struck out like a dragon in a more ferocious manner.

    ng!

    Meng An swept the end of his spear and blocked Meng You¡¯s sudden sword beam.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± praised Meng Chuan. ¡°You¡¯er¡¯s attack came so suddenly without any warning. An¡¯er, your spear protected you well. You did a good job at offense and defense.¡±

    Meng You and Meng An stopped and listened respectfully.

    Meng Chuan walked over and gently patted the twins¡¯ shoulders. He smiled and said, ¡°Continue training. No matter how much you theorize, it¡¯s impossible for it to be better than actual training. You have to cultivate for at least six hours a day. You can¡¯t rx for even a day.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father,¡± answered Meng You and Meng An obediently.

    Meng Chuan nodded. As he patted his children¡¯s shoulders, he separated two portions of his Essence Soul and sealed them on their shoulders.

    Once the Essence Soul seal was activated, it would be equivalent to an Essence Soul avatar. However, it would dissipate after a single use. Only after his Essence Soul reached the sixth stage¡ªthe Indestructible realm-could his Essence Soul avatarsst for a long time. When his Essence Soul reached the seventh stage, he could have up to nine longsting Essence Soul avatars.

    A seventh-level Essence Soul had all sorts of magical powers. For example, the Essence Soul¡¯s Origins¡ªthat was consumed by forming an Essence Soul seal¡ªcould bepletely restored at the seventh level. Every Essence Soul avatar would have thebat strength of a Regis Godfiend despite only having a single Essence Soul mystic technique. As long as the main body didn¡¯t die, the Essence Soul avatar could be restored after being destroyed.

    As for an eighth-level Essence Soul? It was even possible to win the war between humans and demons.

    However, in the long history of humans, the strongest Essence Soul was an eighth-level Essence Soul. Only three people had ever attained an eighth-level Essence Soul. There were much fewer people that had attained an eighth-level Essence Soul than those that had be an Imperial Lord.

    Meng Chuan left Lake Heart Pavilion and arrived at Jiang State Capital¡¯s Earth Net headquarters.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm.¡± The Godfiends at Earth Net headquarters were extremely respectful when they saw Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue also sensed Meng Chuan¡¯s arrival and took the initiative to wee him. ¡°Ah Chuan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Wang Fanchou,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Meet Wang Fanchou?¡± Liu Qiyue was puzzled, but she still led Meng Chuan to the dungeon. In the depths of the dungeon, Wang Fanchouid imprisoned in a sealed cell. No guard was toe in contact with Wang Fanchou.

    Rumble~

    The sealed cell door opened. Inside, Wang Fanchou immediately looked up and saw Meng Chuan and his wife walking in. The cell door closed once again. ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, Marchioness Calmmoon, I really didn¡¯t have any intentions of assassinating...¡± Wang Fanchou exined anxiously. He was also flustered after being imprisoned for a day. ¡°Really?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m innocent.¡± Wang Fanchou looked at Meng Chuan, but his eyes gradually zed over. He didn¡¯t say another word.

    Meng Chuan looked at him. He cast an Essence Soul mystic technique and easily prated Wang Fanchou¡¯s soul. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the Realm of Dao with illusions, he could change memories due to the uniqueness of a fourth-level Essence Soul. Even those that had reached the Realm of Dao with illusions would produce wed memories when using their illusion techniques. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul directly modified Wang Fanchou¡¯s in an even more tyrannical manner.

    This was very simr to what Qin Wu had done. However, Qin Wu¡¯s means were even more intricate.

    Meng Chuan erased memories of Meng You and Meng An from Wang Fanchou¡¯s mind. Then, he used illusions to create fake memories.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ve changed the memories where he saw You¡¯er and An¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan, didn¡¯t you say that you can only temporarily block his memories? Why can you do it now?¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s heart stirred.

    ¡°I broke through.¡± Meng Chuan smiled at his wife.

    ¡°You broke through?¡± Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Fourth level?¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Liu Qiyue was shocked. This was because for a Regis Godfiend to reach the Creation realm, one of the requirements was a fifth-level Essence Soul! It was very difficult to describe a fifth-level Essence Soul in books. Creation Supremacies might be very powerful in other aspects, but most of their Essence Souls only reached the fifth level.

    Now, Meng Chuan had a fourth-level Essence Soul! He was close to attaining a fifth-level Essence Soul.

    ¡°Wang Fanchou.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the dazed Wang Fanchou, snapping him awake suddenly.

    ¡°Are you aware of the many heinous crimes your grandson, Wang Cong, hasmitted? Without your protection, how could he have continuedmitting these crimes to this day?¡± Meng Chuan sneered. ¡°Many Godfiends are using their lives to protect cities and countless mortals. Is it to allow fools like him to wreak havoc on people?¡±

    Wang Fanchou was drenched in a cold sweat.

    It didn¡¯t matter if no one cast their attention on this matter. But if a Marquis Godfiend were to target such matters, there was no way to deny Wang Cong¡¯s crimes. The Imperial Court¡¯sws and Archean Mountain¡¯s rules were written clearly.

    Humph.

    Meng Chuan snorted coldly and left with his wife.

    After exiting the dungeon, Meng Chuan asked, ¡°The investigations have been going on for a day. Have you found anything?¡±

    ¡°The Skydemon Sect is very careful. We did find some Skydemon Sect spies through Windsay Brothel. As for the big fish? We found nothing. The clues stopped in the middle,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°On the other hand, we did find out about a lot of things some Godfiend descendants have done. It¡¯s shocking. Some of their crimes are in no way inferior to Wang Cong¡¯s.¡±

    Liu Qiyue brought Meng Chuan to a room. She pointed at the pile of dossiers on the desk. ¡°These dossiers are the results of the investigation. You can take a look.¡±

    Meng Chuan picked one up, and his expression changed slightly as he read through it.

    Every dossier was stained with a person¡¯s life -blood and injustice.

    ¡°They deserve to die.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust. ¡°Are these Godfiend descendants just going to embarrass their ancestors? Godfiends are risking their lives, but these juniors are acting so wantonly?¡±

    ¡°There are many people in Godfiend family ns,¡± exined Liu Qiyue. ¡°For example, the Meng family has more than 10,000 nsmen. Older Godfiend family ns have tens of thousands of nsmen and even hundreds of thousands of nsmen! With so many of them, it¡¯s natural to have a few bad eggs! They have no future in cultivation, but they have connections. Once theymit evil, they will be far more harmful than ordinary people.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been guarding Jiang State Capital for the past ten years? Didn¡¯t you do anything about it?¡± Meng Chuan was infuriated.

    Liu Qiyue helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of guarding the area. However, the information from Earth Net is directly handled by the Godfiends below. I only make decisions regarding important matters. As for crimesmitted by mortals in Jiang State Capital? It¡¯s all handled by the imperial government. Archean Mountain Godfiends normally won¡¯t interfere with mortal matters. After all, the Imperial Court has always been in charge of mortal matters.¡±

    ¡°You are the guardian of Jiang State Capital. You have the right to take control of the government office directly,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°Yes, I can forcefully take control of it.¡±

    ¡°Then take control. Sweep Jiang State Capital ruthlessly,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Even the government office needs to be raided once. There are probably many parasites in the government office as well.¡±

    ¡°Sweep through Jiang State Capital?¡± Liu Qiyue looked at her husband. ¡°There are quite a number of people from Creation Godfiend family ns, the imperial family, and Regis Godfiend family ns in the city.¡±

    ¡°We Godfiends are risking our lives to kill demon monarchs and protect an entire area,¡± said Meng Chuan angrily. ¡°We¡¯re protecting them with our lives. We can¡¯t let them spit on our efforts like this.¡±

 Chapter 255 - Raid

    <h4>Chapter 255 Raid</h4>

    Liu Qiyue had been stationed in Jiang State Capital for ten years, and she rarely took action. As for Meng Chuan, he had been in charge of rescuing people in six different states for ten years. He had been engaging in ughter all this time, so he was extremely bloodthirsty.

    Every time the demon monarchs attacked, arge number of mortals would die.

    Meng Chuan had seen too many massacres. He tried his best to rescue the various regions and never cked off! Wherever Archean Mountain deployed him, he would go without anyints. He had been stationed in all of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s regions. This was also what Archean Mountain called ¡°defense switch.¡± By moving Godfiends around, the demons suffered even more losses in the Great Zhou Dynasty. That was why they hated Meng Chuan¡ªwho was the fastest Godfiend in the world.

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t afraid of the demons. He wanted to protect the cities.

    ¡°Do a ruthless raid. Arrest and kill those who deserve it,¡± said Meng Chuan coldly. ¡°As long as there¡¯s sufficient evidence, I believe that no Godfiend from Archean Mountain will make things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it then.¡± Liu Qiyue had been by Meng Chuan¡¯s side for many years. She had killed countless people, and she was simrly bloodthirsty.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do a raid every one or two years,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°As long as Archean Mountain doesn¡¯t transfer us away, we¡¯ll do it! I believe that Master will support us.¡±

    Liu Qiyue smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The head of the Yan family¡¯s Jiang River Hall branch angrily said, ¡°Who are you? How dare youe to my Yan family and act so impudently?¡±

    A bearded Godfiend led a group of soldiers to charge in. The bearded Godfiend held a token in his hand as he coldly said, ¡°Marchioness Calmmoon ordered us to capture criminals and take Yan Xiu away.¡±

    ¡°Orders from Marchioness Calmmoon?¡±

    The Yan family was stunned.

    In Jiang State Capital, Marchioness Calmmoon had the highest authority. Godfiends, armies, and the government office had to obey her orders.

    ¡°Take him away,¡± a tall, skinny Godfiend ordered. The soldiers charged forward.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Yu. My grandfather is the Xiao family¡¯s Grand Elder,¡± shouted a thin man loudly. However, his subordinates did not dare resist the Godfiends. The great Young Master Xiao Yu was also arrested.

    ¡°Walk.¡±

    ¡°Arrest them.¡± Numerous guards were dispatched to arrest people. Arrests were made across the entire Jiang State Capital.

    For those with high statuses, they might resist with greater force; therefore, the teams were led by Godfiends. Ordinary soldiers captured those with rtively ordinary statues.

    Almost every Godfiend family n had members arrested. Even Meng Chuan¡¯s Meng family had two juniors arrested.

    ¡°Please pass the message. Our Patriarch wishes to meet n Leader Meng Dajiang.¡± At the entrance of Meng Manor, an old steward of the Yan family came forward and politely said, ¡°Our n leader and n Leader Meng are good friends.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± The guard at the entrance of Meng Manor politely said, ¡°The n leader went into seclusionst night. We were given instructions not to disturb him.¡±

    ¡°Seclusion? When will he exit seclusion?¡± The old steward¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°The n leader said that it would take at least ten days to a year or so,¡± exined the Meng Manor guard.

    The old steward could only turn around and walk towards the nearby carriage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± In the carriage, the Yan family¡¯s Jiang River Hall branch leader had a livid expression.

    ¡°Please inform...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our n leader went into seclusionst night and instructed us not to disturb him.¡±

    ¡°n Leader went into seclusionst night.¡±

    All the factions in Jiang State Capital came to seek an audience. They couldn¡¯t meet the two Marquis Godfiends, so they tried to meet the Meng family¡¯s n leader, Meng Dajiang. However, even Meng Dajiang had announced his seclusion.

    ¡°The Meng family is crazy. They don¡¯t even give us face.¡± ¡°I heard that the Xiao family¡¯s n leader personally went to pay a visit to Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, but ended up having a bunch of dossiers thrown at him. The Xiao family¡¯s n leader returned dejectedly. Marquis Eastcalm doesn¡¯t even give the Xiao family any face.¡±

    ¡°The Xiao family has been rooted in Jiang State Capital for thousands of years and has infiltrated many areas. Many members of the Xiao family who were arrested this time are of high status. They are obviously anxious.¡±

    All the major family ns in the city were engaged in a flurry of discussion. Too many people had been arrested.

    ¡°Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue are crazy. Do they really think they can do whatever they want after bing Marquis Godfiends?¡± Yan family¡¯s Jiang River Hall branch leader was infuriated. ¡°I¡¯ll write to my grandfather now.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan and his wife have angered everyone. Just wait. They will suffer.¡±

    ¡°Our lineage has thousands of nsmen in Jiang State Capital, so we naturally have to show our gratitude and authority to each other. Without deterrence, there¡¯s no way we can do anything. It¡¯s inevitable to kill some people. As Godfiends, why would Meng Chuan and his wife interfere with mortal matters?¡±

    Many people only dared to curse secretly while at home.

    No matter how great the chaos was outside, Meng Chuan only treated them as insect noises.

    As the highest-level Patroller, he had the same status as a Regis Godfiend. Only Supremacies could truly control him.

    The fragrance of sandalwood filled a chamber.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged as he condensed an Essence Soul weaponSoul-Vanquishing Spike. After attaining a fourth-level Essence Soul, he needed to imprint moreplicated second-level divine patterns on his Soul-Vanquishing Spike. Every night, Meng Chuan spent six hours imprintingplicated second-level divine patterns on top of the original foundation. After three consecutive days, he improved the Soul-Vanquishing Spike¡¯s strength to a new level. Its might was greatly increased.

    Soul-Vanquishing Spike¡¯s attacks are very direct. Condensing and imprinting divine patterns is rtively simple. It won¡¯t take too long for me to finish. However, the Soul-Buster Bell will be troublesome to condense. It¡¯ll take about half a month to condense from scratch.

    With a fourth-level Essence Soul, Meng Chuan could condense another Essence Soul weapon¡ªthe Soul-Buster Bell.

    Soul-Vanquishing Spike and Soul-Buster Bell were both extremely powerful Essence Soul weapons. In fact, once one attained a fourth-level Essence Soul, the strength of ordinary Essence Soul mystic techniques would greatly increase.

    After attaining a fourth-level Essence Soul, I can begin cultivating the physical body cultivation system¡¯s Undying realm. I can¡¯t afford to waste time. I¡¯ll make a trip to Archean Mountain and exchange for enough Scarlet Blood Divine Pills.

    The physical body cultivation system had several realms-Foundation Establishment, Diamond, Divine Power, Undying, Blood Droplet, Sage Bing, and Mythical. Due to limited resources in the human world, he would peak at the Blood Droplet realm.

    Now that Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul had reached the fourth level, and having reached the Realm of Dao a long time ago, he could cultivate the Undying realm. Once he mastered it, he would have an Undying body. He couldpletely suppress Marquis Godfiends with just his physical strength.

    Creak.

    Meng Chuan left the chamber. Liu Qiyue waited outside as she flipped through dossiers. She had been crazily making arrests the past three days, so she had to read through every dossier carefully.

    ¡°Ah Chuan,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°I still need to read dossiers for a while. I have to ensure that I didn¡¯t wrong anyone.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to Archean Mountain now. I¡¯ll be back in two hours.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan disappeared from the room. Liu

    Qiyue nced at the night sky through the window before continuing to read the dossiers.

    Meng Chuan transformed into a blurry bolt of lightning as he charged towards Archean Mountain at unbelievable speeds. Just 15 minutester, he arrived at Archean Mountain¡ªwhich was 5,000 kilometers away from Jiang State Capital. ¡°Meng Chuan,e to me.¡± Supremacy Qin Wu¡¯s voice sounded in his ears.

    Meng Chuan immediately turned around and headed for Grotto-Heaven Pavilion obediently. Within Grotto-heaven Pavilion.

    ¡°Master.¡± Meng Chuan bowed respectfully.

    The robed-Qin Wu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte at night. Why did you suddenlye to Archean Mountain?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to exchange for some Scarlet Blood Divine Pills. I also wish to put up a bounty for the baneful aura,¡± replied Meng Chuan obediently.¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wu nodded with a smile. He could tell at a nce that Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul had reached the fourth level. This made him rather delighted. ¡°Now that you have attained a fourth-level Essence Soul, you can indeed begin cultivating the physical body cultivation system¡¯s Undying realm. Master it as soon as possible. Your life-preservation abilities will be much stronger.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that you and Liu Qiyue have been raiding and arresting people in Jiang State Capital?¡± asked Qin Wu with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I really can¡¯t tolerate it. So many Godfiends have risked their lives to protect the cities. However, these idiots relied on their power and background to do whatever they want.¡±

    ¡°They do deserve being arrested and killed.¡± Qin Wu nodded and sighed. ¡°I also wish to deter them. In fact, the Imperial Court has itsws, and Archean Mountain has set the rules. However, those who enact thews are ultimately subordinates. My orders¡ªwhen passed down the chain ofmand¡ªwill be acted upon differently. Humans ultimately have selfish motives. With selfish motives, these things are inevitable.¡±

    ¡°I understand. There are more than ten million people in Jiang State Capital. The various factions are in cahoots, and the Skydemon Sect is hidden in the shadows. In addition, life is difficult, so it¡¯s naturally difficult to avoid the dark side. Qiyue and I also understand that it¡¯s impossible to wipe them outpletely. Therefore, we n to clean the city once every one or two years, hoping to deter them. We have to let them know that if theymit a crime, they might be investigated in the future. It will make them feel fear,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes, just do it.¡± Qin Wu agreed. ¡°By the way, how many Scarlet Blood Divine Pills do you want to exchange for? I¡¯ll help you retrieve them.¡±

    ¡°I need 3,600 Scarlet Blood Divine Pills,¡± said Meng Chuan.

 Chapter 256 - Grotto-Heaven Magical Bead

    <h4>Chapter 256 Grotto-Heaven Magical Bead</h4>

    Qin Wu¡¯s heart palpitated when he heard that. He could not help but ask, ¡°That many?¡±

    ¡°I need ten Scarlet Blood Divine Pills a day. It¡¯ll take about a year to master it. That¡¯s why I need so many Scarlet Blood Divine Pills,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°If I don¡¯t use them, it will take ten years.¡±

    ¡°Scarlet Blood Divine Pills are for Marquis Godfiends to recover their Quintessential Essence,¡± said Qin Wu helplessly. ¡°It canpletely restore a Marquis Godfiend¡¯s Quintessential Essence reserves in 30 seconds. It¡¯s usually consumed at critical moments. You sure are good... Eating Scarlet Blood Divine Pills like it¡¯s a meal. You have to eat ten pills every day and have to eat it for an entire year.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled obsequiously.

    ¡°You want 3,600? No.¡± Qin Wu shook his head.

    ¡°No?¡± Meng Chuan was taken aback.

    ¡°Such divine pills are rare. Only after finding a batch of materials can a batch of pills be refined,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Now, Archean Mountain only has a stock of about 2,000 Scarlet Blood Divine Pills. Many Godfiends have to exchange for them asionally. It¡¯s impossible for you to take them all. It¡¯s too wasteful to use them like this.¡±

    Meng Chuan immediately said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. However, this disciple¡¯s cultivation of the physical body cultivation system consumes an astonishing amount of Quintessential Essence. If I rely on recovering my Quintessential Essence naturally, it will take ten years.¡±

    ¡°If this were any other time, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to spend ten years.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan and gave him a faint smile. ¡°Now that it¡¯s wartime, it¡¯s indeed best to master it as soon as possible. How about this? I¡¯ll lend you a treasure for a year! Return it to me after the year is up.¡±

    As Qin Wu spoke, he flipped his hand, and a cyan bead, that emitted a glow, appeared in his palm.

    Meng Chuan looked at the cyan bead. Meng Chuan could sense the immense power contained within the bead.

    ¡°This is the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°It contains a pocket grotto-heaven. You can directly devour it and ce it in your dantian space.¡±

    ¡°A small grotto-heaven?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked. ¡°It can be carried with me?¡±

    ¡°Take it with you,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°When you cultivate, you can directly trigger the energy in the pocket grotto-heaven. The Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead¡¯s power is boundless. It¡¯s much more powerful than the Scarlet Blood Divine Pill¡¯s medicinal essence. It¡¯s enough for you to master the Undying realm. Return the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead to me one yearter. Of course, the one-year loan will cost you 36 million credits. Are you okay with that?¡±

    Meng Chuan said obediently, ¡°Thank you, Master. I¡¯m naturally okay with that.¡±

    3,600 Scarlet Blood Divine Pills also cost 36 million credits... The Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead loan for a year cost the same.

    ¡°Master, other than using its power to cultivate, what other uses does the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead have?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It contains a pocket grotto-heaven that spans 250 kilometers,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Many items can be thrown in directly or hidden in it, living things included. One can nt food inside, so letting hundreds of thousands of people live and reproduce inside it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Hiding the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead in a remote, uninhabited ce and then hiding in it can lead to eternal freedom.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. A paradise-like ce that was outside of this world? ¡°Can I use credits to exchange for it?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°You can.¡± Qin Wu smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°500 million credits.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Over the past ten years, he had only umted about 160 million credits. It was earned from being stationed all over the Great Zhou Dynasty, allowing him to kill many elite demon monarchs. He had handed the treasures left behind by the elite demon monarchs to Archean Mountain. After ten years of hard work, that was all he had umted. He hadn¡¯t spent much credit in this past decade.

    Meng Chuan and his wife¡¯s cultivation would be shockingly expensive when they became Regis Godfiends in the future. If they wanted to increase their strength quickly, everything they needed required credit.

    A pocket grotto-heaven for 500 million credits? Forget it.

    ¡°Remember to return it to me in a year,¡± said Qin Wu as he handed it over. ¡°This is Archean Mountain¡¯s property.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Meng Chuan obediently received the cyan bead.

    He opened his mouth and sucked the cyan bead into his body.

    Quintessential Essence wrapped around the cyan bead as it rapidly entered his body. The dantian space was extremely mysterious, but the cyan bead easily entered.

    What a mighty grotto-heaven. Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness permeated the cyan bead, and he discovered that the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead contained a vastnd. There was a ring of nine volcanoes that often erupted. The world¡¯s foundation powers contained within this pocket grotto-heaven were immense and miraculous. It was even more magical than the Scarlet Blood Divine Pills¡¯ medicinal essence. It replenished one¡¯s Quintessential Essence even faster.

    ¡°What else do you need?¡± inquired Qin Wu.

    ¡°Once I reach the Undying realm and have a strong body, I can absorb a higher level of baneful aura,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I wish to ce a 100 million credit bounty on five tubes of Extreme Earth Frost baneful aura or three cubes of Turbid Yin Specter baneful aura.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded. ¡°An Undying realm expert can crush Marquis Godfiends with just their bodies. Combat strength is only secondary; an Undying realm expert¡¯s lifeforce is even more impressive. It¡¯s much stronger than the lifeforce of a Regis Godfiend. You will indeed be capable of absorbing a higher level of baneful aura.¡±

    ¡°Our Godfiend cultivation system is inferior in terms of physical strength, but our Quintessential Essence is potent,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°The physical body cultivation system heritage you obtained in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven...¡± Qin Wu shook his head. ¡°It seems like it can crush our Godfiend cultivation system, but there are too many ws to it. The main w is that the requirements on one¡¯s Essence Soul are too harsh. Mortals would require a first-level Essence Soul to achieve basic mastery. One needs a fourth-level Essence Soul to reach the Undying realm. The number of experts of this cultivation system is much fewer than us Godfiends.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. Across the world, how many people had attained a fourth-level Essence Soul? This was just one of the requirements for reaching the Undying realm.

    ¡°Archean Mountain doesn¡¯t have five cubes of Extreme Earth Frost baneful aura or three cubes of Turbid Yin Specter baneful aura.¡± Qin Wu shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to put up a bounty,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I hope a Godfiend happens to have it in their collection.¡±

    ¡°If they have such baneful auras, and are unable to use it themselves, they would have long handed it over to the sect,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Actually, you can try other baneful auras.¡± ¡°Other baneful auras?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    ¡°Previous Lightning Devastator Fiend Body cultivators in history have tested different baneful auras through trial and error. Those who followed the frost baneful aura path tested Extreme Earth Frost baneful aura first. Later, they tested Turbid Yin Specter baneful aura. However, all of the two baneful auras have been used up by your predecessors. You will need to test out a few baneful auras that suit you,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Meng Chuan was puzzled. ¡°What are the baneful auras I can try?¡±

    ¡°My Archean Mountain has a kind of baneful aura called Origins Returning baneful aura. It¡¯s much more potent than Extreme Earth Frost baneful aura and Turbid Yin Specter baneful aura,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°It¡¯s also a frost baneful aura. After you reach the Undying realm, your body will be stronger than a Regis Godfiend¡¯s. I think you can give it a try. However, I believe you will need two cubes of Origins Returning baneful aura to master itpletely. That will cost you 200 million credits.¡±

    ¡°200 million credits?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s that expensive?¡±

    The Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead was only worth 500 million credits.

    Three cubes of Turbid Yin Specter baneful aura or five cubes of Extreme Earth Frost baneful aura typically cost 80 million credits. Meng Chuan was willing to offer 100 million credits.

    ¡°It¡¯s very cheap.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Only our Archean Mountain possesses it in this world. It was obtained by an Archean Mountain senior from outside this world.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Can I purchase it on credit?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll slowly deduct from the credits you earn every year.¡± Qin Wu flipped his hand and took out a tiny ck cbash. ¡°There¡¯s a sliver of Origins Returning baneful aura in it. After you cultivate to the Undying realm, you can try to see if your body can withstand it. If you fail... pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan took the ck cbash.

    Turbid Yin Specter baneful aura and Extreme Earth Frost baneful aura could only be found by chance.

    This Origins Returning baneful aura was something unheard of in this world. He was only nurtured so much because he was an outstanding disciple and it was wartime.

    Following that, Meng Chuan bade farewell and left Archean Mountain. He returned to Jiang State Capital 15 minutester.

    ...

    One of seven major city passes in the Great Zhou Dynasty, Swallow Mountain Pass.

    Other than Supremacy Luo Tang-who guarded Luo Tang Pass¡ªthe guardians of the six other major city passes were publicly acknowledged to be the six strongest Archean Mountain Regis Godfiends. Every major city pass was of utmost importance.

    Within an enormous chamber, a white-haired elder sat cross-legged as a grayish-white gas swirled around him. The void distorted as a result. Suddenly, he sucked in a deep breath andpletely devoured the grayish-white gas.

    The old man opened his eyes and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door to the chamber opened.

    A Godfiend guard respectfully walked in. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s a letter from Jiang State Capital.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The old man took the letter and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s from Shuang. He still remembers to write to me?¡±

    The Godfiend guard sighed inwardly.

    King Swallow Mountain had been guarding the city pass for more than 200 years. He did not dare to rx for a single day and was usually rather strict. Only a few juniors from his family n could make him smile.

    ¡°Jiang State Capital. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue?¡± King Swallow Mountain frowned as he read the letter.

 Chapter 257 - King Swallow Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 257 King Swallow Mountain</h4>

    King Swallow Mountain frowned after reading the letter.

    ¡°Your Highness?¡± said the Godfiend guard softly.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng Chuan has been down the mountain for nearly 20 years. He has been hunting down the demons, and his contributions are remarkable. The demons have attempted to assassinate him several times.¡± King Swallow¡¯s old voice was filled with puzzlement. ¡°When King True Martial wrote to me, he was also full of praise for Junior Brother Meng Chuan. He imed that Meng Chuan alone wasparable to ten Marquis Godfiends. Now, the Great Zhou Dynasty is rather stable, mostly because of Junior Brother Meng Chuan¡¯s contribution.¡±

    King Swallow Mountain shook his head gently. ¡°Why would such a figure care about such trivial mortal matters?¡± With his status, he was more concerned about the war with the demons. He was indeed toozy to care about the conflicts of interests among mortals.

    From King Swallow Mountain¡¯s point of view, it was a form of bliss for mortals to have conflicts of interest! If the world were filled with mass graves because of countless demons and mortals dying, then ¡®living¡¯ would be the greatest desire of mortals. How could they have the mood to think about anything else?

    ¡°Zhang Chu, investigate what happened in Jiang State Capital recently,¡± said King Swallow Mountain.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the Godfiend guard respectfully. A dayter, a thick dossier was delivered to Swallow Mountain Pass and sent to King Swallow Mountain.

    King Swallow Mountain flipped through the dossier, and his expression turned ugly.

    ¡°B*STARD!¡± King Swallow Mountain¡¯s white beard trembled, his eyes filled with rage. ¡°B*stard! B*STARD!!!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, calm down,¡± said Zhang Chu immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry because of what is stated in the dossier,¡± said King Swallow Mountain coldly. ¡°There are thousands of kinds of people. It¡¯s normal for a family to have some fools when it¡¯s big. I¡¯m angry because of that good grandson of mine! What a good grandson! As the leader of our family¡¯s Jiang River Hall, he didn¡¯t punish his descendants severely when he encountered such matters. Instead, he wrote a letter to nder Junior Brother Meng and his wife, hoping to use me to deal with Junior Brother Meng Chuan. Didn¡¯t he think it through? Once the truth is revealed, what will the other Godfiends think of me?

    ¡°He just wants to borrow my hands, but he didn¡¯t even consider if he was even right in this matter. How embarrassing! Truly embarrassing! And he¡¯s stupid!¡± King Swallow Mountain¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°From the looks of it, he has enjoyed himself in Jiang State Capital and is used to doing whatever he wants. No one can do a thing about him. Over the past few decades, he has already be dumb. I¡¯ll force him to go to the battlefield to see some blood and wake him up. That¡¯s right. Why should I let him enjoy life in Jiang State capital just because he¡¯s my grandson?¡±

    The Godfiend guards, Zhang Chu and Yan Tong, left Swallow Mountain Pass on a bird and arrived at Jiang State Capital¡ªwhich was 5000 kilometers away.

    Jiang State Capital.

    The Yan family¡¯s Jiang River Hall manor upied arge area.

    In the main hall.

    ¡°Brother,¡± said n Leader Yan Shuang with a smile. ¡°Why did youe from Swallow Mountain Pass?¡±

    ¡°I came here on the orders of the king,¡± Yan Tong said.

    ¡°What instructions does His Highness have?¡± An elder seated next to him couldn¡¯t help but ask eagerly.

    Yan Tong nced at the elder before nodding at the Godfiend guard, Zhang Chu. Only then did Zhang Chu stand up. He held a token in his hand. ¡°Decree from His Highness.¡±

    Everyone stood up to listen to the decree.

    ¡°The nsmen havemitted crimes, but as n leader, not only did Yan Shuang not punish them severely, he even lied to His Highness. He hoped for His Highness to deal with a fellow disciple.¡±

    As Zhang Chu spoke, Yan Shuang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°His Highness has instructed that from now on, Yan Shuang will be stripped of the position of leader of Jiang River Hall. He will be whipped 80 times on the spot! Then, he will head to Swallow Mountain Pass to fend off the demons,¡± said Zhang Chu. ¡°From today onwards, Yan Tong will take over as leader of Jiang River Hall.¡±

    Everyone present was stunned. However, King Swallow Mountain¡¯s words were final in the Yan family. Even the main branch had to obey his orders, let alone Jiang River Hall.

    ¡°Grandfather was deceived. He made a mistake.¡± Yan Shuang¡¯s face turned pale as he immediately shouted, ¡°I¡¯m grandfather¡¯s grandson. Yan Tong is only my cousin. He¡¯s separated by several levels. What right does he have to be n leader? He¡¯s not qualified.¡±

    How carefree was he in Jiang State Capital?

    He enjoyed the highest status in the family n branch! Whatever he wanted, happened! He truly could do whatever he wanted. With just a hint, the people under him would do whatever he wanted. He enjoyed riches and glory. He had a bunch of wives and concubines. King Swallow Mountain had favored this grandson of his. Since Yan Shuang was only an Indestructible Godfiend and the family n needed an ordinary Godfiend to preside over the branch family in Jiang State Capital, Yan Shuan was given such a generous arrangement.

    Yan Shuang was also very obedient in front of his grandfather. However, he had indulged himself in Jiang State Capital for too long. After doing virtually whatever he wanted for decades, he had be ustomed to being arrogant. In fact, he was only a little unhappy that Meng Chuan and his wife had arrested one of the Yan family¡¯s descendants. He felt humiliated when Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, and Meng Dajiangpletely ignored him. The more nsmen arrested, the more he wanted to use his grandfather to deal with Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    From his point of view, his grandfather was a Regis Godfiend. He had guarded Swallow Mountain Pass for more than 200 years. How much had he contributed? How could two newly-advanced Marquis Godfiends like Meng Chuan and his wifepare?

    ¡°His Highness was right.¡± Zhang Chu shook his head. ¡°You have been too used to doing whatever you want and have be dumb! Carry out the punishment!¡± Zhang Chu waved his hand, and an invisible mist bound Yan Shuang like ribbons. Yan Shuang-only an Indestructible Godfiend-was unable to resist.

    ¡°Zhang Chu! You dare hit me?¡± Yan Shuang shouted anxiously, but he couldn¡¯t break out of the binding.

    Pa!

    Zhang Chu held a whip in his hand as heshed out. Yan Shuan¡¯s body trembled as the whipcerated his skin. It left the Elders watching in shock.

    ¡°Zhang Chu, you are crazy!¡± Yan Shuang roared.

    Zhang Chu continuedshing out with his whip. As a Great Sr Godfiend, no one present could resist him. Furthermore, he had the king¡¯s token and was also King Swallow Mountain¡¯s personal guard.

    The first few whips resulted in howls of anger, butter on, he began begging for mercy. Towards the end, he was barely breathing.

    The 80sh punishment ended. Yan Shuangid on the ground like a dead dog, unconscious. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Jiang River Hall branch to you.¡± Zhang Chu looked at Yan Tong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do what His Highness instructed me to do.¡± Yan Tong nodded. He was a Godfiend of the Yan family. He had served at Swallow Mountain Pass for 50 years, and he had an iron-like personality.Zhang Chu carried the unconscious Yan Shuang and left the main hall. He leaped onto a bird¡¯s back and quickly left for Swallow Mountain Pass.

    What awaited Yan Shuang was a long period of demon-fighting at Swallow Mountain Pass.

    News of what happened in the Yan family quickly spread among the major families in Jiang State Capital, shocking the major ns.

    However, just three dayster, the Imperial Court sent an order to all the cities in the world. In recent years,rge numbers of people had entered the state capitals and prefecture cities, causing the degradation of public security. It was time for a purge!

    Qin Wu personally wrote letters to Regis and Marquis Godfiends. During wartime, Godfiends had to risk their lives in battle, but they still had to pay attention to their descendants to prevent them from harming others.

    In fact, the Imperial Court¡¯s announcement was not very useful. After all, the government offices all over the world just needed to put on an act.

    On the contrary, Qin Wu¡¯s letter was a lot more effective. Although Regis and Marquis Godfiends couldn¡¯t be bothered with mortal matters and they were more focused on dealing with the demons, they took it seriously when the Supremacy wrote to them. They gave strict orders. It didn¡¯t matter what the members of the various family ns thought, at least on the surface, they had to make it sound good. In Jiang State Capital, all the major family ns immediately stood in line. Everyone praised Meng Chuan and his wife for their love for the people.

    ¡°The Imperial Court has issued a decree, and Master has written letters to various Godfiends.¡± Liu Qiyue sat in Lake Heart Pavilion and flipped through dossiers. She shook her head and said, ¡°The major family ns are now very strict with their nsmen, but it¡¯s just an act. They¡¯re half-heartedly keeping in line.¡± As Meng Chuan painted, he chuckled softly and said, ¡°People have selfish motives; thus, many things are inevitable. On the surface, the major family ns are doing their best to make everything look fine. That¡¯s already good enough. Those descendants ofrge family ns will pay attention to their words and actions outside. This way, the havoc they wreak will be reduced by 80 percent.¡±

 Chapter 258 - Undying Realm

    <h4>Chapter 258 Undying Realm</h4>

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already pretty good if they can pay attention to their words and actions on the surface.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    Meng Chuan continued, ¡°Time is heartless. After five to ten years, many descendants of Godfiend family ns will probably return to their old ways. The two of us can only frequently raid Jiang State Capital, but we can¡¯t control the entire world. Master can¡¯t write letters to Regis and Marquis Godfiends every one or two years, right?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Inparison, the demons are the greatest enemy.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan also turned serious.

    Demons...

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you said that the demons are bing more and more cunning. The number of demon monarchs we can kill is decreasing,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°They are very cautious.¡± ¡°Ever since the demon army invaded en masse, the demons have be more cautious over the years. In fact, the frequency of their attacks has decreased,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°There are many demon monarchs in the Demon Realm. There are a bunch of newly-advanced third firmament demon monarchs every year. Every year, demon monarchs will constantly infiltrate the human world. The number of demon monarchs in the human world hasn¡¯t decreased over the years, but their attacking frequency has decreased.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes, the demon monarchs are afraid of death. Even if the upper echelons give the order, the demon monarchs aren¡¯t willing to die. Therefore, the frequency of their attacks will be reduced. ording to what I know, the demons mainly rely on enticing treasures that can be exchanged with credit to make them risk their lives. After all, they are hiding in the human world. The demons can¡¯t force them.¡±

    ¡°There are clearly many armies hidden in the shadows. Are they just going to continue this war of attrition with humans?¡± asked Liu Qiyue. ¡°A war of attrition doesn¡¯t benefit the demons. Although many mortals have died, with how fast humans produce, it won¡¯t affect our foundation in the human world. As for Godfiends teams? They areposed of the most elite Great Sr Godfiends. Although there are losses in every battle, we have even more Marquis Godfiends now. In the past 11 years, Archean Mountain has produced ten new Marquis Godfiends, including us.¡±

    Xue Feng, Yang Huayu, Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, Xiao Yunyue...

    Ten new Marquis Godfiends had risen in the past 11 years. With the strongest Great Sr Godfiends risking their lives and engaging in life-and-death battles, they now had a higher chance of breaking through despite it being crueler.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect the foundations of mortals. Godfiends are also breaking through on a regr basis,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Are the demons going to continue like this?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meng Chuan looked at his wife.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you said before that in the Dao of Yin-Yang, Yin is about umtion and convergence. Yang is about the eruption of umted strength,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°I think the demons will erupt one day. They have been lurking for so long and have nned for so long. Once they really attack... Ah Chuan, you have to be careful.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. He had actually thought about the situation that his wife had just described. ording to the humans¡¯ judgment, many demon monarchs infiltrated the human world every year, but their attacking frequency had decreased. Meng Chuan was simrly uneasy, but what could he do?

    ng! ng!

    The sound of weapons colliding could be heard from outside.

    Meng Chuan and his wife looked through the window at a distant spot. Meng You and Meng An were sparring

    ¡°You¡¯er and An¡¯er have also read through the dossiers,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a sigh. ¡°They know of the sins that Wang Cong hadmitted, and also know how much darkness there is in Jiang State Capital. They have be much more diligent in their cultivation.¡±

    ¡°They should know about such things at their age,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I really hope that we can finish this war. There¡¯s no need for You¡¯er and An¡¯er to continue fighting for generations,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    Meng Chuan nodded. He also hoped for the war to end quickly. However, there was no hope of victory now. All he knew was that the demons¡¯ forces in the human world were growing stronger and stronger.

    Inside the chamber, the white-robed Meng Chuan sat cross-legged. Lightning shed all over his body.

    After attaining a fourth-level Essence Soul, Meng Chuan¡¯s perception of the ¡®microscopic world¡¯ had grown even stronger. His view of everything in his body was magnified countless times. A drop of blood was even wider than the sea. Even the smallest particles that formed his body were like towering mountains. When his Essence Soul seeped into a particle, he could probe the particle space.

    With his present perception of the ¡®microscopic world,¡¯ the particle space seemed much vaster. The core that upied a trillionth of the particle was the size of a stone stable after being magnified countless times.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! A droplet-shaped crystal entered the particle space from the outside world. Meng Chuan¡¯s figure appeared inside the droplet-shaped crystal.

    The particle space was controlledpletely. Under the guidance of Meng Chuan¡¯s physical body mystic technique, the particle space absorbed the pocket grotto-heaven¡¯s Origins power. Chi! Chi! Chi!

    As he absorbed the pocket grotto-heaven¡¯s Origins power, the particle space became more stable. Finally, this droplet-shaped crystal entered the particle space andnded on the core sphere that was the size of a stone table.

    Boom!

    The particle space trembled. Meng Chuan stood in the middle of the water droplet-shaped crystal, curiously looking at the world.

    This is the particle space? Meng Chuan¡¯s inner self had indeed be a droplet-shaped crystal. He looked at the core sphere beneath his feet and looked up at the vast particle space, as though he was looking at a starry sky.

    My psyche is located in the middle of the particle space, allowing me to control this particle spacepletely. This particle space is now much stronger than the others.

    His psyche was also called Essence Soul Thought. An Essence Soul wasposed of billions of thoughts. It was usuallyplete. One¡¯s Essence Soul had to reach the fourth level before the Essence Soul could gather and disperse. It was easy to keep a portion of one¡¯s Essence Soul sealed even if they were 5000 kilometers away. There was no need to mention the controlled splitting of one¡¯s Essence Soul within their body! Essence Soul Thought was the smallest quanta of the Essence Soul. To reach the Undying realm, one had to leave an Essence Soul Thought in each particle space. Once this was achieved in all particle spaces, one wouldplete the Unification of Spirit and Body.

    Every particle would undergo a qualitative change. Under the control of the unique consciousness, the entire body would undergo a qualitative change.

    Divine powers bing stronger? Gaining multiple divine powers?These were just external manifestations of one¡¯s powerful body. After reaching the Undying realm, one would have immense strength and a nigh-indestructible body. It was difficult to even pierce through one¡¯s skin. Even if one¡¯s skin were to be pierced or if their body were sliced into 18 portions, they would be able to be whole instantly. Even if one¡¯s head was pierced dozens of times, they would be instantly healed. At this stage, one could be said to be undying! Killing an Undying realm expert was too difficult. In theter realms, the physical body cultivation system¡¯s suppression of the Godfiend cultivation system became more and more obvious.

    However, this cultivation system was just too difficult... A fourth-level Essence Soul and reaching the Realm of Dao were just the foundation of reaching the Undying realm. Only by expending a vast amount of energy could one attain such a terrifying body.

    During the cultivation process, Essence Soul Thoughts exerted immense pressure on particle spaces. One had to cultivate the particle spaces before it could hold an Essence Soul Thought stably. However, the body wasposed of billions of particles, so the cultivation process naturally took a long time. ording to Meng Chuan¡¯s original n, he would reach the Undying realm in a year by consuming ten Scarlet Blood Divine Pills a day.

    However, Meng Chuan was pleasantly surprised to discover that the Origins power from the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead was very magical. It was directly absorbed by his body and particles. His cultivation efficiency was several times that of using Darkstar Quintessential Essence.

    Although he couldn¡¯t cultivate his body for too long a day, his overall speed was still much faster.

    Days passed. Jiang State Capital regained its tranquility. The Godfiend family ns were much more obedient. Meng Chuan often went out to act as a reinforcement. He had also done a defense switch twice. However, his daily cultivation did not stop!

    9th March.

    Just after half a year, Meng Chuan had finally seeded. He had reached the Undying realm.

 Chapter 259 - Three Great Divine Powers

    <h4>Chapter 259 Three Great Divine Powers</h4>

    3rd March, early in the morning.

    In one of Meng Manor¡¯s chambers, Meng Chuan had been cultivating for six hours continuously. Although his body was tired and his cultivation efficiency had decreased, he decided to push on since sess was within arm¡¯s reach.

    Boom!

    After an Essence Soul Thought entered the final particle space¡¯s core sphere, his body transformedpletely.

    Is this the Undying realm? Meng Chuan sensed the changes in his body. Mysterious runic patterns naturally appeared on his arms and legs. These runic patterns weren¡¯t Lightning Runes. These runic patterns were naturally produced when his body had reached a certain level. On demons, runic patterns were called Demon Runes. On Godfiends, runic patterns were called God runic patterns. They were just different names for runic patterns. These runic patterns had naturally formed; they were a manifestation of the mysterious power that Meng Chuan now possessed. Boom!

    Meng Chuan sat there cross-legged. With a thought, he issued billions ofmands, gathering all the particle spaces into one. The surrounding void copsed and distorted, turning dark and chaotic.

    Around Meng Chuan, space became unpredictable. A distance of 100 feet could be 10 feet, and a distance of 10 feet could turn into 100 feet.

    The power contained in my undying body can cause the void to distort if I don¡¯t restrain it? Meng Chuan was shocked. My saber can only distort the void due to the profundity contained within the Heart Intent Saber Art. However, I can now cause changes in thews of the world with pure physical strength. Perhaps this is using raw strength to alter thews!

    With a thought, Meng Chuanpletely restrained his strength. The surrounding void returned to normal.

    I can now tear apart divine armaments with my bare hands. Even Meng Chuan was shocked by his current strength. Even a mountain-sized rock demon monarch would be sent flying by a single punch from me.

    Despite his tiny size, his strength was much more terrifying than a rock demon monarch.

    It¡¯s a pity that from now on, the Power of Essence Soul will no longer allow me to unleash greater physical strength. In the past, he could use the Power of Essence Soul to increase his strength by two or three times. But now, the Power of Essence Soul was no longer able to increase his strength. This is because I have an Essence Soul Thought entrenched in every particle space. With this, every particle can be perfectly controlled. My control over my strength can¡¯t be any more perfect. Meng Chuan sighed. It could be said that he now had absolute control over his physical strength.

    Even Regis Godfiends didn¡¯t dare say that they could perfectly control their physical strength. This was because the Godfiend cultivation system wasn¡¯t focused on physical strength. Instead, the Godfiend cultivation systems granted one extreme control over Quintessential Essence. After bing a Regis Godfiend, one could perfectly control their Seamless Quintessential Essence. With such control, their strength would also be terrifying. However, the Power of Essence Soul would no longer be able to further increase one¡¯s control over their Quintessential Essence.

    My physical strength should be equivalent to a peak Marquis Godfiend with a Great Strength Fiend Body. My lifeforce matches a peak Marquis Godfiend with an Indestructible Divine Body. My body¡¯s toughness exceeds that of even Samsara Divine Body Marquis Godfiends! However, the physical body cultivation system¡¯s Undying realm doesn¡¯t grant me anything like the Darkstar domain or the Seamless domain. Therefore, an Undying realm expert¡¯s physical strength alone is equivalent to a peak Marquis Godfiend-close to the strength of a Regis Godfiend.

    However, I have a Darkstar Domain, and I¡¯m the fastest in the world. Combined with terrifying Undying realm strength and nigh-indestructible body, I should have the strength of an ordinary Regis Godfiend.

    Meng Chuan was just guessing his approximate strength. Archean Mountain¡¯s predecessors had determined the strength of an Undying realm expert. However, it was difficult to determine the strength of an Undying realm expert who was also the fastest in the world. Meng Chuan judged his current strength to be at the Regis Godfiend level. He probably had to fight a fifth Firmament demon monarch to determine the limits of his newfound strength and divine powers.

    Meng Chuan understood the divine powers he could use. When he was at the Divine Power realm, he only had one divine power¡ªthe Divine Eye of Lightning. After reaching the Undying realm, he had three divine powers. Many fifth Firmament demon monarchs only had three or four divine powers.

    Boom!

    With a thought, the mysterious runes on his arms and legs surfaced once again. The terrifying power contained in his body gathered at the runes naturally. A very thinyer of light appeared around his body. Thisyer of light contained billions of particles of spatial energy thatbined intricately after passing through the runes. Its power was naturally unimaginable. At that moment, Meng Chuan¡¯s body seemed to be filled with light. His body contained an even more terrifying might. The surrounding void immediately distorted and copsed. The void distortion was even greater than before.

    He stood there as the void trembled. This is the Indestructible Divine Armor? Meng Chuan looked at the thinyer of light over his skin. I finally have a traditional divine power of the physical body cultivation system.

    There were somemon divine powers in the physical body cultivation system. Divine powers like the Indestructible Divine Armor were the mostmon. Upon reaching the Undying realm, nearly 90 percent of the cultivators would gain this divine power. This was an extremely powerful divine power that was used in battle. Divine power runes appeared on the arms and legs, which was why the Indestructible Divine Armor was strongest at the arms and legs. Their limbs could be used as divine armaments for directbat.

    The strength of the Indestructible Divine Armor was weaker around other parts of his body, but it still provided an astonishing defense. Cultivators of the physical body cultivation system mainly fought bare-handed because they weren¡¯t skilled at weapon refinement. Their limbs were also stronger than divine armaments, so they naturally preferred unarmedbat.

    Unarmedbat? Meng Chuan looked down at his palms. There was an additionalyer of light over his skin. The lightyer could change ording to his will. It became as sharp as a de at the edges of his palm. At the tip of his finger, it became as sharp as a sword tip.

    Meng Chuan shook his head. My Demon yer has devoured demons for more than ten years. Its power has increased greatly. Furthermore, I¡¯m used to saber arts. Godfiends were rtively skilled at crafting weapons. He could still find weapons that were stronger than his body. Demon yer¡¯s current might was even stronger than his body. There was no need to fight empty-handed.

    Converge. With a thought, theyer of light around his body converged as he dispelled the Indestructible Divine Armor. This divine power required him to unleash the full power of his body¡¯s particle spaces. If he maintained this divine power constantly, it would be too terrifying. Even Great Sr Godfiends¡¯ hearts would tremble if they saw Meng Chuan. Mortals would immediately faint.

    The second divine power allows me to unleash the umted lightning in my body instantly? Meng Chuan gently extended his palm.

    With his very strong body, massive amounts of lightning filled every particle space in his body. When countless bolts of lightning gathered at a single point, the might of the attack would be inconceivable.

    I can only unleash 30% of the lightning in my body at once with my Undying Body. In other words, I can only unleash three strong lightning attacks consecutively.There was too much lightning in the billions of particle spaces. After attaining the Unification of Spirit and Body-which required an Essence Soul Thought to be entrenched in each of the billions of particle spaces-he could unleash 30% of the lightning in his body at once! This was the limit of Meng Chuan¡¯s control over the lightning in his body. Any more lightning forced into a single point would result in his body exploding! It was impossible to condense boundless lightning into a single point perfectly. Lightning scattered naturally, so to condense lightning into a single point? The difference in power was like night and day.

    To gather 30 percent of the lightning in his body into a single point and unleash it.

    Meng Chuan vaguely understood that he had an extremely powerful technique.

    I can¡¯t test it in Jiang State Capital. When I¡¯m out, I¡¯ll try this divine power in an empty area. This divine power releases lightning, so I¡¯ll call it Heaven¡¯s Wrath.

    The Indestructible Divine Armor was amon divine power in the physical body cultivation system, and it was also the mainbat divine power. Heaven¡¯s Wrath was a divine power produced by Meng Chuan¡¯s physique. The Divine Eye of Lightning was Meng Chuan¡¯s first divine power-an electromaic domain.

    The range of my electromaic domain is even greater now. I wonder how much weaker it ispared to King White Treasure¡¯s reconnaissance technique. Meng Chuan felt an itch in his heart. He was looking forward to this divine power the most. During the war, this divine power was the greatest weapon against demons! For example, King White Treasure alone wasparable to all the other Godfiends in ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

    Open. A divine eye opened at Meng Chuan¡¯s be.

    The electromaic waves¡ªthat were much stronger than before-surged in all directions. Meng Chuan carefully sensed the depth his electromaic domain could go underground

 Chapter 260 - King White Treasure and Meng Chuan

    <h4>Chapter 260 King White Treasure and Meng Chuan</h4>

    Early in the morning, Meng You and Meng An practiced their sword and spear techniques next to a peach tree in Lake Heart Pavilion.

    Liu Qiyue watched her children cultivate with a smile. Suddenly, an invisible electromaic wave spread out. The electromaic wave was very concealed, but as a Marquis Godfiend, Liu Qiyue could naturally sense the electromaic wave with her Darkstar domain. The electromaic wave spread out in all directions, out of Meng Manor, and into a wider area.

    Ah Chuan is using his electromaic domain? Liu Qiyue was secretly puzzled. Why did he use his electromaic domain when he¡¯s in seclusion?

    Very quickly, the electromaic waves receded.

    In moments

    Huh? Liu Qiyue¡¯s Darkstar domain naturally covered the entire Lake Heart Pavilion and the chamber. Previously, the aura in the chamber was isted, but now, she could sense a power that made her heart tremble.

    This power was extremely unique. It was as though all objects had been destroyed, all living beings had perished, and the world had entered a state of stillness. An absolute coldness apanied the sense ofplete annihtion. There was no light, heat, or life. Only absolute coldness...

    What is Ah Chuan doing? He can perfectly iste his powers when he cultivates. I can¡¯t even look into the chamber. Why is there a trace of aura leaking out? Ah Chuan didn¡¯t iste his aura well? Liu Qiyue was secretly puzzled.

    It¡¯s cold, so cold. My body is cold; even my Essence Soul is cold. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged and turned into an ice sculpture. Beside him was a small ck cbash that had been opened.

    After reaching the Undying realm, Meng Chuan attempted to absorb the Origins Returning baneful aura given to him by his master. ording to his master, Origins Returning baneful aura was stronger than Turbid Yin Specter baneful aura and Extreme Earth Frost baneful aura! It was obtained by an Archean Mountain senior from another world. Meng Chuan believed that his body was powerful, and he had been filled with confidence. However, he had suffered greatly just by absorbing a sliver of Origins Returning baneful aura. For an instant, he couldn¡¯t even restrain his aura inside the chamber. A sliver of his aura leaked out, allowing Liu Qiyue to sense it.

    Of course, the moment his Essence Soul was affected, Meng Chuan immediately reacted and restrained his aura. This was because many Essence Soul Thoughts lingered in the billions of particles, allowing him to stay lucid.

    It¡¯s really cold. It was unlike other baneful auras that contained evil and resentment. Origins Returning baneful aura was just cold! Absolute coldness happened when everything turned still.

    Although Meng Chuan¡¯s body had transformed into an ice sculpture, his lifeforce remained extremely potent. The baneful aura damaged his body as he refined it while healing his injuries. In fact, if he resisted, his skin would prevent any baneful aura from invading his body. However, to absorb and refine it, he had to give passage and allow the baneful to invade his body.

    As he healed his wounds, he slowly refined the sliver of baneful aura.

    After ten minutes, hepletely refined the sliver of Origins Returning baneful aura.

    It¡¯s done. The ice on Meng Chuan¡¯s body instantly shattered. Joy appeared in his eyes. This Origins Returning baneful aura is very potent. Even with an Undying Body, it¡¯s still so difficult to refine it. Once it¡¯spletely refined... my baneful aura domain will surpass all other Lightning Devastator Fiend Body Regis Godfiends in history. It will be a peak killing move of mine.

    Following that, Meng Chuan stood up happily and left the chamber. Meng Chuan arrived at an empty area at the edge of Lake Heart Pavillion by following the sounds and saw his wife and children.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue walked over and whispered, ¡°There was a sliver of aura that leaked out just now. That aura seemed very terrifying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m refining a baneful aura. I directed the baneful aura into my body. What leaked out was just a sliver,¡± exined Meng Chuan. ¡°Back then, I was shocked by the sliver of baneful aura and forgot to restrain my aura.¡±

    ¡°What kind of baneful aura is this?¡± Liu Qiyue was curious.

    ¡°Master calls it Origins Returning baneful aura,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before. Master also said that it¡¯s unique to Archean Mountain.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, my electromaic domain has expanded greatly.¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Expanded greatly?¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What about underground reconnaissance?¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course, my range has increased greatly too.¡± ¡°How extensive is it?¡± Liu Qiyue was excited. ¡°Onnd, the electromaic domain spans a distance of 15 kilometers,¡± said Meng Chuan softly. ¡°Underground, I can probe up to 1.5 kilometers deep.¡± ¡°1.5 kilometers?¡± Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but immediately say, ¡°King White Treasure¡¯s range is said to only be 2.5 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and my movement speed is unparalleled. It naturally surpasses him,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Although the range of my electromaic domain is inferior to his reconnaissance technique, I should be on par with him when my speed is taken into ount.

    Liu Qiyue nodded immediately and was extremely excited. ¡°This way, you can seek out the demons lurking underground in our Great Zhou Dynasty.¡±

    The underground was vast and deep. If a search was done in a carpet-style manner, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. The efficiency would be very low. Marquis and Regis Godfiends would choose the most efficient method for killing demons. Previously, Meng Chuan¡¯s designated rescue area of six states was the best way his strength could be used. Of course, the demons in the six states were mainly killed by Godfiend teams. He was just responsible for protecting these Godfiend teams. If he were to conduct underground reconnaissance, his contributions would be on par with King White Treasure¡¯s. The number of demons he could kill would rise to an unimaginable number.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that one person could match an entire sect¡¯s contribution to the war efforts. King White Treasure was an example!

    ¡°I just broke through, so I¡¯ll be resting. I¡¯ll head to Archean Mountain in the afternoon and inform Master,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Master will definitely be very happy,¡± Liu Qiyue said excitedly. ¡°Among the three great dynasties in the world, the situation in ck Sand Dynasty is the best. It¡¯s because of King White Treasure!¡±

    Meng Chuan was rather excited as well. He had long sworn an oath to wipe out all the demons in the world. However, he knew how difficult this path was. Now that his electromaic domain¡¯s range had increased drastically, he knew how useful he could be. Under the present global situation, he was previously equivalent to ten Marquis Godfiends. However, he was nowparable to King White Treasure. He wasparable to a sect when it came to ughtering demons.

    This made him extremely useful.

    Since I have such strength, I need to use it.

    After reaching the Undying realm and refining a sliver of Origins Returning baneful aura, Meng Chuan was rather exhausted. After giving his children pointers on their cultivation, he ate lunch. He then left for Archean Mountain in a good mood several hourster.In a pavilion on Archean Mountain.

    Qin Wu¡¯s expression turned cold as he frowned. ¡°Has King White Treasure left?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Archean Mountain Lord sighed and said, ¡°The promise was to chase down demons in our Great Zhou Dynasty for a month every year. Once the month is up, he would leave.¡±

    ¡°In a year, he spends eight months in ck Sand Dynasty, three months in the Great Yue Dynasty, and only a month in our Great Zhou Dynasty.¡± Qin Wu frowned. ¡°Every month, the treasures we give are in no way inferior to Two World Ind. What right do they have to lend us King White Treasure for just a month?¡±

    ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s exnation is that the situation in the Great Yue Dynasty is worse. There are even more demons lurking underground over there. If he goes there, he can kill more demons,¡± exined Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°I¡¯ve also privately spoken to King White Treasure and gifted him a treasure. However, he said that... we are to negotiate with ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Hepletely ignores our Archean Mountain.¡±

    Qin Wu pondered with a frown.

    ck Sand Dynasty enjoyed the best situation across the three dynasties. In the first ten years, King White Treasure had been staying in ck Sand Dynasty to seek out the demons. From the 11th year, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven agreed to send King White Treasure to the Great Yue Dynasty for three months a year and to the Great Zhou Dynasty for a month.

    Suddenly, Qin Wu sensed Meng Chuan enter Archean Mountain.

    Meng Chuan is here? Qin Wu pricked up his brows. He immediately sent a voice transmission to the old steward to receive him.

 Chapter 261 - Heavenâ€™s Favor

    <h4>Chapter 261 Heaven¡¯s Favor</h4>

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuannded in front of Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s entrance. He saw the old steward weing him with a smile. ¡°Lord Meng Chuan, please.¡±

    With my flying speed, Master is still able to get the steward to wee me ahead of time. He probably discovered me hundreds of kilometers away. Meng Chuan secretly marveled at his master¡¯s means. He followed the old steward in. After passing the winding corridor, he arrived at a familiar garden that had a pavilion. In the pavilion, Qin Wu and Archean Mountain Lord were sitting there drinking tea and chatting. The old steward naturally took his leave. Meng Chuan walked over and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Master, Mountain Lord.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, it¡¯s rare for you to return to Archean Mountain,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord with a smile.

    Meng Chuan muttered to himself. In the past ten years, I¡¯ve returned several times. However, most of the time, I would leave after meeting Master once.

    ¡°Of course, he has important matters to attend to when he returns.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Your physical mystic technique has already reached a new realm. If my senses are correct, you have also sessfully refined that wisp of Origins Returning baneful aura.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Master,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately. In front of his master, he had perfectly converged aura. However, he couldn¡¯t hide his Essence Soul, body, and baneful aura from his Master¡¯s eyes. Archean Mountain Lord asked in puzzlement, ¡°Origins Returning baneful aura? What kind of baneful aura is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a baneful aura stored in Treasury A3. Our world doesn¡¯t produce such baneful aura. It was obtained by an ancestor of Archean Mountain in another world. It¡¯s extremely precious, and only our Archean Mountain possesses it,¡± Qin Wu simply exined. ¡°Treasury A3?¡± Archean Mountain Lord nodded slightly.

    Although he was the mountain lord, Archean Mountain was the most ancient sect. There were too many secrets that only Supremacies were qualified to know. For example, Archean Mountain Lord didn¡¯t have the right to the contents of the sect¡¯s A-ss treasuries. Only Creation Supremacies were qualified to know about the contents and open them.

    Qin Wu waved his hand.

    Sixrge bronze cbashes immediately appeared in the garden beside him. Qin Wu said, ¡°In here are two cubes of baneful aura. I believe it¡¯s enough for your cultivation. Archean Mountain only has five cubes of this baneful aura. You took nearly half of it... In the future, only one junior will be able to master it.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°I believe that juniors will have their own opportunities. Perhaps, they will encounter better baneful auras.¡± With that said, Meng Chuan waved his hand and stored the six bronze cbashes into his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    Huh? Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw Meng Chuan wave his hand to collect the treasures.

    One needed to ce items inside storage bags.

    To collect treasures with a wave of his hand? A grotto-heaven treasure?

    ¡°These two cubes of Origins Returning baneful aura will cost 200 million credits,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°You do not have enough credits. I¡¯ll deduct your 132 million credits first. You still owe 68 million credits.¡±

    He can buy things on credit? Archean Mountain Lord could only mutter inwardly when he saw this. One usually needed enough credits to exchange for treasures. Nobody took the treasures first and made up for the credit debtter. Also, a grotto-heaven treasure was extremely valuable. It was nearly impossible to obtain them with credits. Could it be that Meng Chuan obtained one by luck? Archean Mountain Lord didn¡¯t ask further.

    Meng Chuan obediently agreed. ¡°I owe 68 million credits.¡± With his electromaic domain¡¯s expanded range, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t worried about his debt.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken the baneful aura, is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, you may return.¡± Qin Wu continued drinking his tea.

    ¡°I have something to report,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Qin Wu put down his teacup, picked up the teapot beside him, and poured the tea leisurely.

    ¡°I have an electromaic domain that can prate underground,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully. ¡°I have a range of 1.5 kilometers underground.¡±

    Qin Wu looked up at Meng Chuan. His pupils dted as he stared nkly at Meng Chuan.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Tea poured from the spout of the teapot. The teacup quickly filled up, and tea spilled all over, flowing across the table. His underground reconnaissance range is 1.5 kilometers? King White Treasure can only probe 2.5 kilometers underground. The area is smaller, but Meng Chuan is several times faster than King White Treasure. Overall, Meng Chuan¡¯s underground reconnaissance efficiency is probably no less than King White Treasure¡¯s. Qin Wu had a wealth of experience when it came to various situations. At that moment, he quickly processed Meng Chuan¡¯s information and began thinking excitedly.

    ¡°Master, Master?¡± A voice rang out, interrupting Qin Wu¡¯s thoughts.

    Huh? Qin Wu immediately stopped thinking.

    ¡°The tea is overflowing,¡± reminded Meng Chuan.

    Qin Wu lowered his head and immediately raised the teapot¡¯s spout. He ced the teapot to the side and smiled as he looked at the tea that spilled out. ¡°Well spilled! Well spilled! Hahaha, hahaha... I have cultivated to the Creation realm and have everything under control. However, I¡¯m very happy to spill the tea this time.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you mentioned an electromaic domain? Is it a divine power that you obtained from cultivating the physical mystic technique?¡± asked Qin Wu. ¡°I remember that your underground reconnaissance range was only a quarter-kilometer when you used this divine power against Greater Demon Monarch ckrock.¡±

    Archean Mountain had a detailed dossier, and ckrock had exined everything. Therefore, Qin Wu guessed the reason when Meng Chuan said that his electromaic domain had an underground range of 1.5 kilometers around him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After breaking through, the strength of my divine power increased drastically.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Qin Wu immediately nodded in delight. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± He said ¡°good¡± thrice, which showed how excited he was.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, are you saying that...¡± Archean Mountain Lord couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You have an underground reconnaissance range of 1.5 kilometers?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.¡°Have you already tested it?¡± asked Archean Mountain Lord immediately. ¡°Only King White Treasure¡¯s reconnaissance technique has such an extensive range underground. You are only a Marquis Godfiend, but your range is only slightly smaller than his? Are you sure?¡±

    Meng Chuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve experimented on the way to Archean Mountain several times. There¡¯s no mistake.¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± Archean Mountain Lord couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°The heavens have shown pity on us humans,¡± said Qin Wu with a sigh. ¡°To give birth to King White Treasure, and now there¡¯s Meng Chuan!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng is several times faster than King White Treasure. Even if his range is smaller, his reconnaissance efficiency might not be inferior to King White Treasure¡¯s.¡± Archean Mountain Lord was extremely excited. ¡°The heavens are pitying us. They pity us humans.¡±

    King White Treasure and Meng Chuan would influence the war between humans and demons hugely. They hunted down the demons and, alone, they could match a sect! There were only three sects in the world. It was obvious how important the two were. ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll arrange for other Regis Godfiends to reinforce the six states. You will be like King White Treasure. All you need to do is carry out underground reconnaissance for a few hours a day,¡± said Qin Wu as he looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll give you Origins Returning baneful aura and the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead for free.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Meng Chuan said immediately, ¡°Those two treasures are worth 700 million credits. When I do underground reconnaissance, I will naturally obtain spoils of war. Just slowly deduct the owed credit from whatever the spoils of war will be worth. The sect has its rules.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, just take it.¡± Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s beard was trembling as he said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s just 700 million credits! Credits are bestowed on a person whenever they take up a position in the sect. Your current position... is Archean Mountain¡¯s top Patroller. Nobody can rece you. Nobody will say a word about us bestowing 700 million credits to you. If we were to invite King White treasure to our Great Zhou Dynasty to carry out underground reconnaissance, 700 million credits will probably not even give us him for a year!¡±

 Chapter 262 - Stone Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 262 Stone Talisman</h4>

    ¡°Take it.¡± Qin Wu said with a smile, ¡°Although Origins Returning baneful aura is precious, it has been in the treasury for a long period of time. It¡¯s a good thing that you can refine it, making it useful. As for the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead, a pocket grotto-heaven, that has a 250 kilometer-wide space, is nothing to Archean Mountain. Instead, it will be very convenient for you. When you carry out underground reconnaissance and kill demons, you can throw all the demon corpses and treasures in it.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood that Archean Mountain definitely had arge-scale grotto-heaven treasure. For example, every disciple had to go to Nine Mystical Caves, which spanned more than 250 kilometers.

    ¡°I believe I¡¯ll be able to obtain a lot of credits by carrying out underground reconnaissance.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t like to take advantage of others. In the future, when he pursued the demons, he alone could match a sect¡¯s results. How many demons would he kill annually? Those demon monarchs could be exchanged for a massive amount of credits. In addition, the treasures left behind by the demon monarchs could also be exchanged for credits. 700 million credits? It really wasn¡¯t much.

    ¡°Every time a person takes up a new position, we will give credits,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°In the past ten plus years, you were the nation¡¯s top Patroller. You guarded six states and were equivalent to a Regis Godfiend guarding a city pass. You earned five million credits every year. Now, you are the number one Patroller of Archean Mountain. You will earn 20 million credits every year. After giving you Origins Returning baneful aura and the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead, you will not receive any credit for the next 35 years. In that case, there will be nothing personal.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Having it be one of us is the best.¡± Archean Mountain Lord sighed. ¡°King White Treasure only came for a month. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven ruthlessly fleeced us.¡±

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How much did they ask for?¡±

    With a smile, Qin Wu said, ¡°Although all of us are working together to deal with the demons, we are ultimately three different sects. We still have differences. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven also knows that our Archean Mountain has umted many resources over generations. It¡¯s normal for them to take the opportunity to get more benefits. If Two World Ind invites you over in the future, we will also take the opportunity to ask for some benefits from Two World Ind. Leave these matters to me. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know what benefits you can get.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master, you can decide.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Regardless, you have to first carry out underground reconnaissance of our Great Zhou Dynasty before thinking of helping Two World Ind,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°King White Treasure took ten years to sweep through ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s underground.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll begin the reconnaissance today,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°No rush.¡± Qin Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll send a Regis Godfiend to take over responsibility for your six assigned states. You can begin sweeping through our Great Zhou Dynasty tomorrow.¡¯ With that said, Qin Wu waved his hand solemnly. A gray stone talisman appeared in his palm. The gray stone looked ordinary, but from the runic patterns on its surface, Meng Chuan felt as though spacetime was in chaos.

    ¡°Take this treasure with you.¡± Qin Wu stared at Meng Chuan solemnly. ¡°Remember, crush it when you encounter the danger of death. Don¡¯t crush it at any other time.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the gray stone talisman.

    ¡°Crush it only when there¡¯s really no other way. If you can escape and live, don¡¯t waste it,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°This stone talisman is the only one left in Archean Mountain. I¡¯ll leave it with you now.¡± ¡°What is its use?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It can save your life,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Regardless of how dangerous it is, as long as you are in the human world, it will keep you alive. Your life now is not just yours. It¡¯s also rted to the entire human race.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. Meng Chuan understood that he had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders.

    ¡°This treasure is the only one left, so don¡¯t use it if you can,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Once it¡¯s used up, there won¡¯t be a second one. The other life-preservation items are ultimatelycking.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± replied Meng Chuan. ¡°You may leave,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile.

    Following that, Meng Chuan left.

    Archean Mountain Lord watched Meng Chuan leave and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing for our Archean Mountain. It¡¯s a blessing for us humans. Our chances of winning this war have increased again!¡±

    ¡°Supremacy, I¡¯ll head back first. The information from all over the world will probably be sent to me,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord.

    Qin Wu nodded.

    Momentster, it was still the same pavilion. In front of Qin Wu, an illusory Supremacy Luo Tang appeared.

    ¡°Are you telling me that Meng Chuan has an underground reconnaissance range of up to 1.5 kilometers?¡± said Luo Tang in pleasant surprise. ¡°With his speed, wouldn¡¯t his underground reconnaissance efficiency be no lesser than King White Treasure¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Wu nodded with a smile.

    Luo Tang was extremely excited. ¡°That¡¯s great. I never expected that his underground reconnaissance range would expand to 1.5 kilometers after reaching the Undying realm. His electromaic domain divine power is actually so effective at underground reconnaissance. Is there a way... to let other Godfiends learn this divine power?¡±

    ¡°To send them into Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven as well?¡± Qin Wu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to open Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven. Furthermore, what opportunities one obtains in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven depends solely on luck. Not all of them can obtain the heritage of the physical body cultivation system. Even if they obtain the heritage, they might not necessarily gain the electromaic domain divine power. Meng Chuan¡¯s Lightning Devastator Fiend Body happened to help him awaken this divine power.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Tang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a little too excited. You¡¯re right. The heritage one can gain in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven depends solely on luck. We can¡¯t decide on it. I never expected a heritage that peaks at the Blood Droplet realm to have such a miraculous effect. What an unexpected gain. Qin Wu, it¡¯s all thanks to your insistence on letting Meng Chuan enter Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven that we have the present Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m optimistic about his Essence Soul cultivation talent. It¡¯s a pleasant surprise that he has the electromaic domain divine power.¡± Qin Wu was delighted as well. ¡°If he were to reach the Blood Droplet realm in the future, the strength of his divine power will greatly increase. The range of his electromaic domain will be much greater. In addition, he will be several times faster than he is now. His underground reconnaissance efficiency will proceed what it is now by perhaps ten-fold.¡±

    ¡°Exceed by ten-fold?¡± Luo Tang¡¯s heart stirred as she shook her head helplessly. ¡°To reach the Blood Droplet realm, one needs to have a fifth-level Essence Soul. Furthermore, one¡¯s technique realm has to reach the Dharma Domain realm. Meng Chuan probably hasn¡¯t obtained a fourth-level Essence Soul for long, right? His technique realm is also very inferior.¡±

    ¡°He obtained a fourth-level Essence Soulst year,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°He will probably take a few more years to obtain a fifth-level Essence Soul. Reaching the Dharma Domain realm will probably be even more difficult for him.¡± Luo Tang sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m confident in his Essence Soul cultivation talent. As for reaching the Dharma Domain realm, he¡¯s too slow,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°I¡¯m hesitating now. Should I let him use one of the eight cardinal treasures of Archean Mountain, the Heart Questioning Bead?¡±

    Luo Tang looked at herpanion and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Thews of Heaven and Earth suppress the Heart Questioning Bead. It will shatter with one use. Qin Wu, are you sure you want Meng Chuan to use it? If King Calm Sea uses it, King Calm Sea might be able to reach the Creation realm.¡±

    ¡°He might also fail,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°To the entire human race, Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain is more important.¡±

    ¡°The Heart Questioning Bead is one of the eight cardinal treasures. We need to awaken Senior Brother Li Guan to get all of Archean Mountain¡¯s Creation Supremacies to retrieve the Heart Questioning Bead together,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to awaken Senior Brother Li Guan now. Furthermore, you know the Essence Soul bes harder to cultivate in theter stages. Meng Chuan took 12 years to attain a fourth-level Essence Soul. I estimate that it¡¯ll take him at least 20 to 30 years to attain a fifth-level Essence Soul. Perhaps, Meng Chuan will reach the Dharma Domain realm by then.

    ¡°The Heart Questioning Bead mainly helps one¡¯s cultivation realm. It doesn¡¯t help one¡¯s Essence Soul,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°If Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul is at the fifth level in the future, but he still hasn¡¯t reached the Dharma Domain realm, I believe Senior Brother Li Guan will agree to let Meng Chuan use the Heart Questioning Bead if the war esctes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wu nodded. ¡°You are right. He might¡¯ve reached the Dharma Domain realm by the time he attains a fifth-level Essence

    Soul.¡±

    ¡°There is ultimately only one Heart Questioning Bead. It has to be used at the most crucial moment,¡± said Luo Tang.

    ¡°Our Archean Mountain has umted numerous treasures for generations. In our generation, we have used most of the treasures to deal with the war. We have truly shamed our ancestors,¡± said Qin Wu softly.

    Luo Tang nodded slightly as well. ¡°Right now, I only hope to win this war.¡±

    ¡°We will win,¡± said Qin Wu.

 Chapter 263 - Underground

    <h4>Chapter 263 Underground</h4>

    Through the clouds, Meng Chuan saw Meng Manor in Jiang State Capital. He immediately dove down andnded at Lake Heart Pavilion in Starmoon Lake.

    Liu Qiyue stood beside a peach blossom tree and held a divine bow in her hand. She pulled the bowstring over and over, shooting out Quintessential Essence arrows. The Quintessential Essence arrows skimmed the surface of theke. When one Quintessential Essence arrow reached a tree-a kilometer away-it drew an arc and pierced through the leaves. Finally, the Quintessential Essence arrow dissipated.

    One arrow after another...

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten arrows were shot out.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue put away her divine bow and smiled as she weed her husband. ¡°What did Master say?¡±

    ¡°Master is, of course, very happy.¡± Meng Chuan walked to a stone table and picked up a te of dessert. He smiled and said, ¡°Even Origins Returning baneful aura and the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead have been given to me. I wasn¡¯t willing to take advantage of the sect, so they will take all the passive credit I earn due to my Patroller position for the next 35 years.¡±

    Liu Qiyue wasn¡¯t surprised. She smiled and said, ¡°Doing the math, that¡¯s 20 million credits per year? It¡¯s four times more than what you got when you patrolled the six states. That¡¯s considered normal. After all, Ah Chuan, you should beparable to King White Treasure at hunting down demons. That¡¯s equivalent to a sect¡¯s total kill-count. Just a fourfold increase in annual passive credit isn¡¯t considered high.¡±

    ¡°Everyone wants treasures from the sect, but where do the sect¡¯s treasurese from?¡± Meng Chuan said. ¡°They can¡¯t just search for them. For example, Supremacy Luo Tang is guarding Luo Tang Pass. Master is responsible for guarding Archean Mountain. That should earn them plenty of credit, but they haven¡¯t taken any treasures from Archean Mountain. Instead, they offer their services. There are many powerful Godfiends in history who gave most of their treasures to the sect before they died. Only a small amount is left to their descendants. Only then can the inner sect disciples receive plenty of grooming.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°I believe Master and the rest are looking forward to seeing you kill more demons.

    Meng Chuan nodded. These two treasures were very valuable to him, but they weren¡¯t anything to the entire Archean Mountain. After all, King White Treasure¡¯s services cost more than that for just per year.

    Archean Mountain looked forward to him killing demons en masse!

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll begin killing demons,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll go out in the morning to hunt them down. I¡¯ll return at night to rest and cultivate. I¡¯ll have to rely on you to take care of An¡¯er and You¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°By the way, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan looked at his wife.

    ¡°Last year, You¡¯er and An¡¯er killed Wang Cong in order to save their junior sister. They read the dossiers, remember?¡± Liu Qiyue said.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°From then on, the two of them would asionallye to me to read the dossiers. There are indeed some mortal cases in my dossiers, but most of them are information regarding the demons wreaking havoc everywhere. I discovered that You¡¯er and An¡¯er have been working harder in their cultivation,¡± said Liu Qiyue worriedly. ¡°They¡¯re only 13 years old after all. Have they been exposed to this too early?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too early,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Junior Brother Yan Chitong joined Archean Mountain at the age of 13. I experienced demons massacring humans at the age of six. In this era, it¡¯s a good thing for them to know more. What they will experience in the future is much crueler than just reading words in the intelligence reports.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    The next morning.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± After morning practice, the siblings sat at the dining table.

    The family of four sat down and ate breakfast. Meng Chuan smiled as he nced at his children. You¡¯er and An¡¯er had already reached the Impervious realm, but they still hadn¡¯t achieved Force. Toprehend Force at the age of 13 made one a peerless genius. For example, King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son, Xue Feng, and Yan Chitong hadprehended Force at the age of 13. Now, these two were Marquis Godfiends.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t do it himself, so he didn¡¯t have high expectations for his children.

    Of course, You¡¯er and An¡¯er¡¯s cultivation environment was much better than Meng Chuan¡¯s. They had been taught by a Marquis Godfiend-Meng Chuan-since they were young. They were guided with the best material. Liu Qiyue, a Marquis Godfiend, also often taught the children. When Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue joined forces to teach their children, they held high hopes for their children. They hoped that their children could protect themselves during the war.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± Meng Chuan stood up and nodded slightly at his wife. With a sh, he soared into the sky and vanished.

    Liu Qiyue looked at the sky outside. This was the first day her husband began his underground reconnaissance of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Meng You and Meng An were unaware of what Meng Chuan was doing. They only knew that their father often needed to deal with the demons. Perhaps he was busy ying the demons this time.

    Meng Chuan flew through the clouds at high speed. After reaching the Undying realm, his body became morepatible with lightning, allowing him to increase his speed. In a sh, he could travel 9 kilometers.

    Soon, he arrived at the East sea. I¡¯ll use the East Sea as my starting point and begin the reconnaissance. Meng Chuan swooped down and instantly drilled into the ground. With a sh, the tunnel he drilled open immediately closed.

    To mortals, traveling underground was an extremely difficult task. It was much easier for Godfiends and demon monarchs. For Marquis Godfiends, it was nothing worth mentioning! The Darkstar domain prevented the soil from touching Meng Chuan. As he flew underground, the resistance from the soil and rocks only reduced his flying speed to 70% his normal speed.

    Open. The vertical eye at Meng Chuan¡¯s be opened. The electromaic domain erupted and expanded underground. Even with the invisible forces of the earth obstructing him, he was still able to probe an area of 1.5 kilometers around him.

    Swoosh!

    Meng Chuan flew downward at high speed, rocks and soil were split apart by his terrifying speed.

    At the start, he found underground rivers. Later on, he even discovered underground magma.

    Further down, it gradually turned into a rockyer. It was all rocks!

    Meng Chuan continued to fly deeper underground forcibly. The rockyyer was extremely weak in front of him.

    The deeper I go, the harder the rock bes, and the more the resistance increases. He flew for about 100 kilometers deep in one breath.

    Huh? The scene before him changed. Most of the area which was filled with solid rock now turned into countless ¡®rocks¡¯ and ¡®metals¡¯ that slowly flowed beneath him.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan continued flying downwards, charging into the countless rocks and metals. As he charged downwards, he could sense countless flowing objects forming an invisible force. The forces of the earth were much stronger here, causing the range of his electromaic domain to shrink to about one kilometer.

    Meng Chuan continued flying downward for dozens of kilometers, continuing to see flowing rock and metal.

    So the underground is indeed like this. Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ording to the books, the underground is made of soil and rocks. The further down one goes, the harder the rock bes. About 100 kilometers underground, there is the liquid mantle. Countless rocks and metals constantly flow here... This is the same for the entire world. The further down one goes, the smaller the rocks and metals.

    From 100 kilometers to 2,500 kilometers deep in the ground is the mantle. Deeper than this, the liquid mantle will be more life-like. The liquid rock and metal will seem to have life, like a sentient entity. Here, the resistance is even greater. With such great resistance, a Regis Godfiend will reach their limit after drilling 2,500 kilometers deep underground

    Below 2,500 kilometers, the liquefiednd¡¯s forces will be even more terrifying. Only those at the Creation Realm can resist the terrifying resistance and go deeper. Even further down? There are no records in the books.

    Meng Chuan looked at the surrounding liquid rocks and metal. As for the mantle, it¡¯s constantly flowing. It¡¯s impossible to build a cave abode here. The cave abode will be ripped apart. Therefore, the demon monarchs¡¯ cave abodes are at most 100 kilometers underground.

 Chapter 264 - First Day of Underground Reconnaissance

    <h4>Chapter 264 First Day of Underground Reconnaissance</h4>

    An ordinary demon monarch would find it much more difficult to advance underground than me. They can only go up to 50 kilometers deep. Any further and the rocks are too hard for them; they will be too slow. To an ordinary demon monarch, going 50 kilometers deep underground is equivalent to traveling thousands of kilometers on the surface. Therefore, third Firmament demon monarchs are typically within 50 kilometers of the surface.

    Fourth Firmament demon monarchs will usually be about 50 to 100 kilometers from the surface because of King White Treasure¡¯s constant reconnaissance. Meng Chuan nodded slightly. Earth Net also searches for demon monarchirs. Although they can¡¯t bepared to King White Treasure, they can roughly figure out the unspoken rules of where demon monarchirs are located.

    The underground was vast. It would be very difficult to find demon monarchs 100 kilometers deep underground without any powerful reconnaissance methods.

    Meng Chuan flew up and reached a depth of 40 kilometers underground.

    Let¡¯s begin. At a depth of 40 kilometers underground, Meng Chuan kept his Divine Eye of Lightning open. He used his electromaic domain to probe his surroundings. Following that, he transformed into a stream of light and flew west. He began a nket search.

    There were many demon monarchs in the human world, but thend was vast. Since most of them hid 100 kilometers deep underground, finding their undergroundirs was akin to searching for a needle in a haystack! Earth Net typically followed the traces of escaping demon monarchs. If one was lucky, they could discover a demon monarchir.

    areas

    One had to be capable of scanningrge areas and be extremely fast to be efficient when conducting a nket search of the underground. Otherwise, it would be better to wait for the demon monarchs to attack the cities.

    Whoosh.

    With the sensory feedback of his electromaic domain, Meng Chuan could ensure that he flew in a straight line.

    So many demon monarchs have infiltrated the human world, yetit¡¯s still so difficult to find them underground. Meng Chuan flew as his electromaic domain scanned a 1.5 kilometer-area around him. Even so, he didn¡¯t discover any demon monarchs.

    Swoosh!

    Meng Chuan flew at high speeds, passing through countless rocks. At 40 kilometers deep in the ground, everything was rock.

    After flying for 15 minutes and over 5,000 kilometers, Meng Chuan finally discovered a demon monarchir.

    Oh? When he discovered the demon monarchir with his electromaic domain, Meng Chuan was pleasantly surprised. This was because he had flown more than 5,000 kilometers underground and was constantly scanning. With just rocks everywhere, it was a test of patience.

    At that moment, Meng Chuan was pleasantly surprised. The electromaic domain enveloped their. Thisir was nearly 1.5 kilometers above Meng Chuan. It was a cave pce dug out from rock. Inside the pce were more than 100 ordinary demons, five second Firmament demon monarchs, and two third Firmament demon monarchs.

    ¡°Come, have a drink.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink.¡±

    The seven demon monarchs were drunk.

    ¡°Demon Monarch Fox, you have done a good job stealing wine from the human race,¡± said Demon Monarch Elephant, who was sitting at the main seat of honor.

    ¡°Brother, this is just a little trick of mine. I can sneak into human cities to charm mortals and easily obtainrge amounts of fine wine. It¡¯s actually more troublesome to sneak into the cave abode while carrying the wine,¡± said Demon Monarch Fox with a smile. Beside him, a lesser demon was diligently pouring wine for him. These ordinary demons were personally brought to the cave abode by the demon monarchs. It was impossible for ordinary demons toe so deep underground by themselves.

    These hundreds of ordinary demons would not leave once they entered their. They only had one purpose-to serve the demon monarchs.

    ¡°If we have a storage bag, it¡¯ll be much more convenient.¡±

    ¡°How can storage bags be so easily obtained?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink.¡±

    These demon monarchs drank alcohol, reveling in their inebriation.

    They could only hide underground in the human world. It was easy to steal alcohol, but if they wanted to ughter humans, they would attract Godfiends. They would then be risking their lives.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one Godfiend team in the surrounding two or three prefectures. We ughter some mortals and immediately flee. Those Godfiend teams won¡¯t be able to catch up to us.¡±

    ¡°Mm, speaking of which, it¡¯s still faster to umte credit in the human world.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the days are somewhat stifling. In a few more days, we will go out and ughter once more. This time, we will definitely ughter more than 10,000 humans.¡±

    ¡°Flee after we ughter some. If we end up fleeing toote to ughter more than 10,000 humans, it¡¯ll be toote for regret.¡±

    The demon monarchs chatted and drank.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The demon monarchs were suddenly taken aback.

    Resplendent dark-red streams of light appeared in the hall at lightning speed. They tore through the demon monarchs¡¯ heads.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    ¡°Human Godfiend!¡± Only the two third Firmament demon monarchs reacted, but they were unable to dodge. The Darkstar Quintessential Essence prated their heads.

    In the blink of an eye, seven demon monarchs and more than 100 ordinary demons died in this demonir.

    Killing these demon monarchs means saving lives. Meng Chuan appeared in the hall with a cold expression. When he heard the demon monarchs¡¯ conversation, he became even angrier. Every demon monarch had too many human lives on their hands.

    Whoosh.

    With a wave of his hand, Meng Chuan stored the seven demon monarch corpses and their items in his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    In just 15 minutes, I killed seven demon monarchs. It¡¯s indeed much faster than on the surface. When he was in charge of six states, he only received one rescue mission every half-month. Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t be deployed when ordinary demon monarchs attacked cities. He was but one person, after all. Meng Chuan would usually fly around Jiang State Capital and intercept the demon monarchs when he discovered them. Even so, killing 200 to 300 demon monarchs a year was already pretty good.

    Continue.

    Meng Chuan continued flying.

    The Great Zhou Dynasty was vast. The route from east to west spanned 10,000 kilometers long. Further west was the ck Sand Dynasty.

    After flying 10,000 kilometers, Meng Chuan only discovered one demon monarchir.

    Continue.

    Meng Chuan continued flying the same 10,000 kilometers. From the west to the east, it was parallel to the route from before. This was also the rule of a nket search. He basically didn¡¯t miss out on anything by scanning the area over and over again.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t find a single demon monarchir on his second 10,000-kilometer stretch.

    He continued flying!

    For more than 12 hours, Meng Chuan continued to scan the underground with his electromaic domain. He traveled the 10,000-kilometer stretch 20 times. At 40 kilometers from the surface, he traveled 10,000 kilometers 16 times! At a depth of 80 kilometers underground, he traveled 10,000 kilometers four times! He traveled at a depth of 80 kilometers underground in an attempt to find fourth Firmament demon monarchs.

    ng!

    He broke through the soil and soared into the sky.

    Meng Chuan flew towards Jiang State Capital from the East Sea. It was already a dark evening. He couldn¡¯t hide the fatigue on his face. Although it was very easy for him to maintain the Divine Eye of Lightning, he still felt extremely exhausted after 12 hours. His Essence Soul was somewhat dispirited. He had to go back and rest.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew through the clouds. At that moment, he realized that it was actually very rxing when he didn¡¯t keep the Divine Eye of Lightning active.

    Soon, he arrived at Jiang State Capital. Meng Chuan flew down and returned to Meng Manor¡¯s Lake Heart Pavilion.

    Liu Qiyue was already waiting in the hall. There were tes of food on the table. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes lit up. Invisible mes immediately seeped into the food, raising the temperature of the food. Meng Chuan arrived in the hall, and he took in the aroma of food; it was fragrant. ¡°How fragrant,¡± praised Meng Chuan. He was quite satisfied that he could smell the fragrance of piping hot food after an exhausting day.

    ¡°You¡¯er and An¡¯er just finished eating and went to rest,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°How was your first day out?¡±

    ¡°Tiring, but enjoyable.¡± Meng Chuan sat down and finished the tea that his wife prepared in one gulp. He smiled and said, ¡°Today, I discovered 11 demon monarchirs. I killed 116 demon monarchs and thousands of ordinary demons. I finally understand how King White Treasure killed 20,000 to 30,000 demon monarchs a year by himself.¡±

 Chapter 265 - Three Months Later

    <h4>Chapter 265 Three Months Later</h4>

    ¡°You killed more than 100 demon monarchs in a day?¡± Liu Qiyue was excited when she heard that. She presided over Jiang State Capital and felt that each day passed by quickly. In such a short time, her husband had killed more than 100 demon monarchs?

    Liu Qiyue said, ¡°Ah Chuan, I heard that 60 percent of the demon monarchs killed by ck Sand Grotto-Heaven during the first year of the demons¡¯rge-scale invasion was done by King White Treasure alone. Over time, the demon monarchs have be more cunning. It¡¯s harder to hunt the demon monarchs aboveground. King White Treasure killed almost all the fourth Firmament demon monarchs in ck Sand Dynasty.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard as well.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that King White Treasure alone is equivalent to a sect. But in reality, King White Treasure¡¯s battle aplishments are more than what an entire sect can achieve,¡± said Liu Qiyue excitedly. ¡°Ah Chuan, you can do it too. If you can kill about 100 demon monarchs every day, you¡¯ll kill over 30,000 in a year! I heard that our Archean Mountain only killed about 18,000 demon monarchsst year.

    ¡°Also, we killed most of those 18,000 demon monarchs while being on the defensive. Demon monarchs have to attack first before we can kill them. How many people have died in the Great Zhou Dynasty by the time we¡¯ve killed more than 10,000 demon monarchs? How many county cities have been abandoned or destroyed?¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s excitement grew more and more as she spoke. ¡°Ah Chuan, you don¡¯t need to wait for demon monarchs to attack our cities. You can directly search for their undergroundirs. The price paid for killing demon monarchs is lower.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Meng Chuan nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Archean Mountain and Two World Ind have thought of ways to invite King White Treasure to search for underground demonirs.¡±

    ¡°Invite King White Treasure?¡± Liu Qiyue was surprised. ¡°Our Archean Mountain invited him too?¡±

    ¡°Both Two World Ind and Archean Mountain invited him. I¡¯m guessing that the undergroundirs in ck Sand Dynasty have mostly been swept clean after ten years ofrge-scale underground reconnaissance. There are very few demon monarchs left hiding underground in ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s territory. Therefore, ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s current situation is the best among the three dynasties.¡±

    ¡°King White Treasure is indeed very useful. However, Ah Chuan, you aren¡¯t inferior to him,¡± said Liu Qiyue in anticipation, ¡°You might even be better than him when you be a Regis Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡± Though he said that, Meng Chuan was filled with fighting spirit.

    The first day¡¯s results excited Meng Chuan and his wife. The next morning, under Liu Qiyue¡¯s watch, Meng Chuan left Jiang State Capital and began his underground reconnaissance.

    Some Godfiends found underground reconnaissance boring.

    Everything looked uniform as Meng Chuan used his electromaic domain to probe his surroundings constantly as he flew underground at high speeds. Sometimes, even after two hours of hard work, nothing could be found. Thus, it was naturally boring.

    Of course, some Godfiends were filled with battle intent, and Meng Chuan was one of those Godfiends!

    When he was young, he had sworn to kill all the demons in the world. He had cultivated diligently since he was young because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have the strength to kill demon monarchs. This was because bing a Godfiend was the minimum before one could kill demon monarchs. Back then, it was extremely difficult and unlikely for Meng Chuan to be a Godfiend. His perception was inferior to Xue Feng and Yan Chitong, and he didn¡¯t have any powerful Godfiends guiding him.

    Back then, his father, Meng Dajiang, had only achieved Force. He was only a Core Cloud Body Tempering Godfiend. He could only provide limited guidance to Meng Chuan. However, Meng Chuan was very smart. He was good at thinking and summarizing information. After reading Godfiend biographies and books, he summarized his predecessors¡¯ sessful experiences. Along the way, his training method¡ªwhich he had devised after coting and summarizing all the information he had¡ªand his Essence Soul cultivation talent allowed him to get first ce in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination. After entering Archean Mountain sessfully, he finally became a powerful Godfiend.

    However, how many demon monarchs could he kill even if he became a powerful Godfiend?

    My luck has given me this electromaic domain divine power. I can¡¯t waste this fortune of mine. I have to kill as many demon monarchs as possible. Each demon monarch killed is equivalent to saving thousands of people.

    Filled with battle intent, Meng Chuan patrolled the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s dynasty. To his surprise, he discovered an underground demon monarchir. There were many such surprises every day! These days were naturally very enjoyable. Meng Chuan also enjoyed being able to kill to his heart¡¯s content.

    Days passed.

    On Meng Chuan¡¯s worst day, he killed 27 demon monarchs. On his best day, he killed 350 demon monarchs!

    He had once been in a situation where he could find nothing even after six hours of careful underground reconnaissance. There had also been an instance where he discovered four underground demon monarchirs within 15 minutes, which had been very surprising to him.

    Every day, Meng Chuan constantly swept through the dark underground alone. He would have this lonely job for decades or even centuries. Meng Chuan knew that there was another person in the human world who had a simr underground reconnaissance efficiency as his-King White Treasure.

    ording to his master¡¯s instructions, Meng Chuan¡¯s nket search of the underground had to be kept a secret. Meng Chuan only shared the secret with his wife, but he was still full of fighting spirit.

    At a depth of 15 kilometers in the East Seathe seabed¡ªwas a pce.

    Inside the pce, a silver-robed woman sat on a throne and flipped through a dossier. She was the leader of all demon monarchs in the Great Zhou Dynasty-Greater Demon Monarch Frost. Ever since Greater Demon Monarch ckrock died, Demon Sage Nine Abyss had naturally chosen another greater demon monarch to lead the demons in the Great Zhou Dynasty. ¡°Is this information wrong?¡± The white-robed demoness looked down as her eyes turned cold.

    The ordinary demon monarchs below were extremely reverent.

    ¡°The greater demon monarchs of every state in the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s 23 states report their losses every month. We verify the information at least three times. There¡¯s no mistake about it,¡± said a rat demon monarch respectfully in a careful manner.

    ¡°Over 3,900 demon monarchs have been killed this month?¡± The white-robed demoness frowned. ¡°Only 1,300 demon monarchs died the previous month. It¡¯s three times that of the previous month! How did these demon monarchs die? Did they initiate attacks on humans, or were they killed in their undergroundirs?¡±

    The demon monarchs below looked at each other. ¡°Wemunicate with the various states¡¯ greater demon monarchs via distress signals. Numbers can be barely transmitted,¡± said the rat demon monarch softly. ¡°As for more detailed information... We don¡¯t know either. If Your Majesty wishes to know, you can ask through the Skydemon Sect. All greater demon monarchs have methods of contacting the Skydemon Sect.¡±

    The Skydemon Sect consisted of human traitors. They were best at hiding in the world¡¯s various cities. Since the demons were forced into hiding, it was difficult for them tomunicate with each other. The Skydemon Sect had be their ry center.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Another snake demon monarch said carefully, ¡°Hasn¡¯t there been news that the humans¡¯ King White Treasure has entered the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Great Yue Dynasty from time to time? Could it be that King White Treasure is responsible for our huge losses this month?¡±

    The white-robed demoness frowned slightly. ¡°Yes, King White Treasure is the most likely suspect. Red Fox Demon, personally contact the Skydemon Sect. I wish to know more about the demon monarchs¡¯ high death rate in the Great Zhou Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± replied a red fox demon with extreme respect.

    Only a few people could leave this pce alone. All of them had their Essence Souls controlled and followed orders loyally.

    Despite the demons¡¯ investigations, Meng Chuan¡¯s underground reconnaissance ability stayed a secret. Only Supremacy Qin Wu, Supremacy Luo Tang, Archean Mountain Lord, Liu Qiyue, and Meng Chuan knew about it. It wasn¡¯t easy to figure out much.

    Time passed.

    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

    12th June. Though it was summer, the early morning remained rather cool.

    Meng Chuan happily ate breakfast with his wife. Over the past three months, he had killed more than 8,300 demon monarchs. Every half a month, he would make a trip to Archean Mountain to deliver the demon monarch corpses and spoils of war. Every time Qin Wu saw arge number of demon monarch corpses, he was amazed and happy. He sighed inwardly. It was really worth it to let Meng Chuan enter Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven!

    Oh? Meng Chuan noticed You¡¯er and An¡¯er appearing outside the hall.

    Meng You and Meng An exchanged looks and made up their minds. They walked into the hall together.

    Meng An took the initiative to speak. ¡°Dad, Mom. We have something we need your help for.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue looked at each other and smiled at their children.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± As Meng Chuan spoke, he picked up a carrot with his chopsticks and mixed it with porridge. He enjoyed his meal.

 Chapter 266 - The Real World

    <h4>Chapter 266 The Real World</h4>

    Meng An continued, ¡°Dad, Mom. When we read the dossierst night, we saw that the demon monarchs hadpletely destroyed Cloud State¡¯s Cangyu County City. The county city waspletely abandoned. Sis and I thought for an entire night and wanted to pay a visit to Cangyu County.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Meng Chuan continued eating calmly.

    ¡°ording to the dossier, most of the county city¡¯s poption has been killed. Out of the original 10,000 people, only less than 2,000 survived. They now live in the wilderness and havepletely abandoned Cangyu County City.¡± Meng You¡¯s eyes were red as he said,¡± We want to take a look.¡±

    ¡°How did Cloud State¡¯s intelligence get to you?¡± Meng Chuan looked at his wife, Liu Qiyue. Liu Qiyue exined, ¡°The total abandonment of Cangyu County City naturally has to be reported to the other states, so it was specially sent over.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Liu Qiyue sent another voice transmission. ¡°Ah Chuan, You¡¯er and An¡¯er have always lived in Jiang State Capital. They haven¡¯t seen demon monarchs ughtering humans. Do you want them to see it?¡±.

    ¡°They¡¯re already so old. It¡¯s time to broaden their horizons,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission. ¡°You need to continue guarding Jiang State Capital. You can¡¯t leave. Leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to carry out underground reconnaissance?¡± asked Liu Qiyue via voice transmission.

    Meng Chuan sent another voice transmission. ¡°I¡¯ll apany You¡¯er and An¡¯er for two hours. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll juste back one hourter tonight.¡±

    The couple settled the matter via voice transmissions.

    Meng Chuan looked at his children. ¡°Are you sure you want to take a look?¡±.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng You and Meng An nodded with reddened eyes. From a young age, they had heard of how terrifying the demons were. Everywhere in the world had been attacked, and the three dynasties were suffering. However, they lived in Jiang State Capital and experienced a peaceful childhood. This made them very curious about the world outside Jiang State Capital. After reading several dossiers for the past few months, they had beenpelled to take a look.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the real world.¡±

    ¡°The real world?¡± Meng You and Meng An were taken aback.

    Whoosh.

    The twins suddenly felt an invisible force envelop their bodies as they rapidly moved. They looked down and saw Jiang State Capital gradually shrink.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to Cangyu County.¡± Meng Chuan flew at high speeds with his children. He said, ¡°Cangyu County City has been abandoned, and the corpses have long been cleaned up by Earth Net. It¡¯s meaningless for you to see an abandoned county city. What you want to see are... the things described in the dossier, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng You and Meng An nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Meng Chuan rapidly flew towards the middle of the Great Zhou Dynasty with his children. There were too many demon monarchs in the human world. After flying aimlessly for more than 1,500 kilometers, Meng Chuan saw beacon smoke rising from a county city. Two demon monarchs were attacking it. ¡°Over there,¡± said Meng Chuan. The siblings were still in a daze. Their eyesight was far inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s.

    Swoosh.

    In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan brought the twins to more than five kilometers away and arrived above the county city.

    The twins were ultimately at the Impervious realm. Now, they could see it clearly!

    They saw an ugly pig demon that was more than 30 feet tall. It was holding two huge axes. There was also a snake demon monarch. It was surrounded by green poisonous fog.

    At that moment, corpses could be seen everywhere in the county city. Hundreds of halved corpses littered a region. Fresh blood flowed like a stream. In another region, hundreds of human bodies had been corroded by poison. Their corpses were deformed or bloated. Hundreds of corpses had pained expressions. It was a nightmare.

    There were several simr scenes. Clearly, more than 1,000 people had been massacred in this county city. They had not managed to escape in time.

    ¡°What is that?¡± The two demon monarchs stared in horror at the three figures floating in midair.

    ¡°How did the Godfiends get here so fast?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even attacked the city for 60 seconds.¡±

    The two demon monarchs found it unbelievable.

    Pa! Pa!

    Lightning tore through the void and struck the two demon monarchs, killing them on the spot. This lightning had been naturally formed by Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain, but it was enough to kill two second Firmament demon monarchs.

    ¡°Th-This...¡± Meng You and Meng An looked at the scene in front of them. They were unable to dream of such a tragic scene even in their worst nightmares.

    An attack carried out by demon monarchs was different from an attack carried out by ordinary demons. Demon monarch attacks were ofrger scale and more tragic. For example, several hundred people had been sliced in half at their waist; it was obvious that it was the result of a single attack.

    ¡°Ugh.¡± Meng You and Meng An were about to vomit. This was an instinctual reaction to such gore. However, they could prevent themselves from vomiting with their Impervious realm cultivation.

    ¡°This county city only had more than 1,000 people ughtered. It¡¯s considered a small number.¡± Meng Chuan looked down and said indifferently, ¡°This is because people in county cities are already used to such attacks. They can hide in deep underground tunnels at the fastest speed possible. Earth Net personnel will also light up beacons as soon as possible. However, it takes time for Godfiends to arrive. It just so happens that we were passing by. That¡¯s why these two demon monarchs couldn¡¯t continue their massacre for longer. Otherwise, these two demon monarchs would¡¯ve probably destroyed some tunnels and killed more people before leaving.¡±

    ¡°This is considered a small number?¡± Meng You and Meng An¡¯s legs turned limp.

    ¡°Back then, I presided over Jiang State Capital with other Godfiends when the demon monarchs invaded,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Back then, the attack was led by a fourth Firmament Skydemon, ckwater Pce Lord. Many Godfiends died that day. More than 100,000 people were killed in Jiang State Capital, and that was considered a great victory! If we hadn¡¯t fended off ckwater Pce Lord, Jiang State Capital¡¯s losses would¡¯ve been more than ten times worse.

    ¡°Every ce in the world suffers attacks. There have been quite a number of cases where cities with a poption of hundreds of thousands were massacredpletely.

    ¡°The scene you see right now is verymon. Your mother and I have seen too much.¡±

    Meng You and Meng An¡¯s faces turned pale. Although they had heard many stories and had read many dossiers, seeing it with their own eyes waspletely different.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    An Earth Net soldier quickly rushed out and bowed respectfully towards Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Chuan left the wilderness with his children.

    At a nce, one couldn¡¯t see anybody in the wilderness.

    ¡°Look, beneath that bush is an underground cave that has been dug out.¡± Meng Chuan pointed to a spot. The siblings noticed it from his description.

    ¡°Five people are living inside,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°There are more than ten families in this area of weed. They have long been dug out. The weed growing on the surface is used as concealment.¡±

    The siblings took a careful look and saw a patch of weed. Two dirty-looking children were looking up into the sky through the weed.

    The two children¡¯s eyes caused the siblings¡¯ hearts to tremble.

    ¡°Children are not allowed toe out without the permission of their elders,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently. ¡°Only when an elder patrols the surroundings will the childe out to bask in the sunlight. Being able to walk onnd is a great blessing for them.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Meng Chuan brought his children to ake.

    Through theke reeds, they could see boats connected together when they approached.

    ¡°Each boat houses a family. The seven or eight families here will support each other,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Many people are living on boats in the world. Many families living along the East Sea¡¯s coast will head into the sea.¡±

    There were women washing clothes at the bow of the boat. There was also a child practicing his fighting moves. His moves were clumsy, but he was very serious with his training

    ¡°They don¡¯t have a Dao Academy. They only have their elders to guide them,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly. ¡°No matter how talented they are, what kind of cultivation can they achieve in such an environment?¡±

    The siblings watched the child at the bow of the boat seriously cultivate. They felt that they would never forget this scene for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Meng Chuan had seen too much. Therefore, he did not feel tired despite flying 12 hours a day underground. He pursued the demons relentlessly.Whoosh.

    Meng You and Meng An did not say a word as they flew with him.

    As they flew past a prefecture city, they could see that the prefecture city¡¯srge poption made the city bustle with activity. Finally, they saw Jiang State Capital. As one of the ten most popted cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty, Jiang State Capital¡ªwhich had a poption of more than ten million¡ªwas a bustling and prosperous city. However, the siblings looked at Jiang State Capital with mixed feelings.

    In this cruel and nightmare-like world, a ce like Jiang State Capital was like a dream.

    ¡°Humans are extremely resilient. A prefecture city¡¯s poption is only a small portion of the human race,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly. ¡°More than half of the poption in the world is scattered in the wilderness. What we Godfiends need to do is make the world as peaceful as Jiang State Capital so that everyone can live a peaceful life.¡±

    ¡°Can we do it?¡± Meng An asked.

    Meng You looked at her father with a hesitant look.

    Meng Chuan said calmly, ¡°Just killing all the demons in the world would do.¡±

 Chapter 267 - Demon Monarch Sand Thicket

    <h4>Chapter 267 Demon Monarch Sand Thicket</h4>

    Meng Manor, Lake Heart Pavilion.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan descended with his children. He looked at his children. They were clearly still in a daze.

    This is the real world? The siblings felt that the buildings were very illusory. Cities with plumes of billowing smoke, ferocious demon monarchs, and arge number of human corpses. These scenesmore tragic than even their worst nightmares ¡ªconstantly surfaced in their minds.

    Arge number of people struggled to survive in the wilderness. They thought of the children that lived underground and stared at the sky through the weeds and the child that had been seriously cultivating on the ship¡¯s bow. Countless simr scenes could be seen in the wilderness. On the way back, Meng Chuan and his children passed through the vast wilderness. The siblings saw many such scenes.

    For as long as they could remember, they only saw scenes of a bustling Jiang State Capital¡ªthat had a poption of more than ten million people. They had also seen many extravagant scenes.

    They saw the darkness and tragedy outside the city, and people dressed in dirty gray clothes. In contrast, the people in the bustling Jiang State Capital dressed gorgeously.

    It was as if they were twopletely different worlds! Their reason told them that 99% of the world lived in the wilderness. That was the real world. However, they had lived in Jiang State Capital for a long time. They were more familiar with life in Jiang State Capital.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually like this outside the city?¡± The siblings were heavily impacted by all the scenes they had seen.

    Liu Qiyue walked to Meng Chuan¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°What happened to You¡¯er and An¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°We flew more than 1,500 kilometers and encountered demon monarchs attacking a city. They saw demon monarchs massacring humans with their own eyes,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I then brought them to many ces in the wilderness to take a look. Grasnds,kes, forests, and the deep mountains... I let them take a look whenever we passed by something. That¡¯s how most people live in the world.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded slightly.

    ¡°They¡¯ve just suffered a huge wake-up call. I believe they¡¯ll get used to it soon,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Watch over them for the next two days. I¡¯ll head out first.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave. Leave You¡¯er and An¡¯er to me.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have the time to counsel his children. He left everything to his wife. He immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning and flew towards the eastern horizon.

    The East Sea.

    Meng Chuan burrowed 40 kilometers deep into the ground. It was as dark and lonely as ever.

    Boom! The Divine Eye of Lightning at Meng Chuan¡¯s be opened long ago. He transformed into a bolt of lightning and flew into the rockyer. Underground, his electromaic domain had a range of 1.5 kilometers.

    Underground reconnaissance was always lonely.

    Supremacy Qin Wu had asked Meng Chuan to keep his identity a secret, causing the demons to think that King White Treasure was the one massacring the demons in the Great Zhou Dynasty as he conducted underground reconnaissance. This was to be kept a secret as long as possible. This was a form of protection for Meng Chuan. Although Meng Chuan was very powerful, he was still weaker than King White Treasure.

    King White Treasure¡¯s fame had spread across the world. All the Godfiends in the world were amazed and impressed by his aplishments.

    Meng Chuan was rtively less famous. Only a handful of people knew that he had a simr underground reconnaissance efficiency as King White Treasure. No matter how meritorious his deeds were, he had kept everything a secret!

    It¡¯s been three months since I obtained Origins Returning baneful aura, but my cultivation is very slow. Origins Returning baneful aura is too demanding on the body. I can barely absorb and refine it even with my Undying Body¡¯s lifeforce. As Meng Chuan flew and probed his surroundings, he thought about other matters. This was how he stopped himself from feeling lonely. With my current cultivation speed, I will take more than a year to refine two cubes of Origins Returning baneful aurapletely. However, that¡¯s also a good thing. The stronger the Origins Returning baneful aura is, the stronger my baneful aura domain will be after Ipletely refine it.

    Meng Chuan flew as he considered his reconnaissance route. In the past three months, I¡¯ve mainly patrolled at a depth of 40 kilometers underground. I¡¯ve only patrolled at a depth of 80 kilometers a handful of times. I¡¯ve already explored over half of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s territory at a depth of 40 kilometers. I reckon that I¡¯ll be done with my probes at a depth of 40 kilometers in half a year. I¡¯ll switch to another depth after I¡¯ve finished.

    His definition ofpletion meant that he had swept more than 95% of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s territory at a depth of 40 kilometers underground. Even though Godfiends had precise control over space and could remember every single path they took, there were still some areas they wouldn¡¯t cover. At the same depth, it was enough for one to check over 95% of the entire dynasty¡¯s territory. If one insisted on checking 100% of the dynasty¡¯s territory at a certain depth? It would take much more time; it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    I estimated that there would be the most demon monarchs at a depth of 40 kilometers. However, there aren¡¯t as many demon monarchs as I expected. Do the demon monarchs in the Great Zhou Dynasty believe that we won¡¯t carry outrge-scale underground reconnaissance; thus, they don¡¯t go this deep? I¡¯ll patrol at a depth of 31 kilometers next.

    As Meng Chuan flew and pondered, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    A demonir.

    His electromaic domain discovered another demonir. Inside the demonir, the demon monarchs were either sleeping or cultivating. Meng Chuan instantly attacked and killed eight demon monarchs and more than 100 ordinary demons.

    He scanned his surroundings systematically.

    In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Exhausted, Meng Chuan dove to a depth of 80 kilometers underground.

    ording to Meng Chuan¡¯s daily routine, he would patrol at a depth of 80 kilometers four times a day. He patrolled at this depth in search of fourth Firmament demon monarchs, but there were too few fourth Firmament demon monarchs. Meng Chuan¡¯s efforts for the past three months hadn¡¯t yielded results. However, he still spent some time patiently patrolling at a depth of 80 kilometers underground every day. This was because a fourth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s destructive capability wasparable to that of thousands of ordinary demon monarchs.

    The Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Yuan State, 79 kilometers underground.

    The gray-robed Greater Demon Monarch Sand Thicket silently returned to his underground pce.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    Inside the pce, demon monarchs fawned over him respectfully. Greater Demon Monarch Sand Thicket returned to the pce and sat on his throne. Immediately, a demoness offered him delicacies and fine wine.

    Gulp. Gulp. Gulp. Sand Thicket grabbed a sk of wine and gulped half of its contents down. Only then did he put down the sk and frown.

    ¡°What¡¯s troubling you, Your Majesty?¡± Another demoness snuggled up to him and fed him grapes.

    Sand Thicket frowned and said, ¡°I went out to receive a messenger. The messenger brought the Imperial Lord¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Lord¡¯s orders?¡± The surrounding demon monarchs felt their hearts tighten.

    The three Imperial Lords of the Demon Realm were supreme. They all had long lifespans, and no demon monarch dared to disobey the orders of an Imperial Lord.¡°The Imperial Lord has ordered us fourth Firmament demon monarchs to hide until further notice. We are not to attack the humans,¡± said Sand Thicket suspiciously.

    ¡°All are to hide? Not to attack humans?¡± The ordinary demon monarchs were puzzled as well.

    ¡°We came to the human world to eradicate the human race and upy this world. Why are we forbidden from attacking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed strange.¡± The demonesses serving him discussed softly. One of the demonesses said, ¡°Could it be that the Imperial Lord has some grand n?¡±

    ¡°Whatever the n is, just obey the Imperial Lord¡¯s orders. It is much safer to hide.¡± Sand Thicket couldn¡¯t be bothered to think further. He finished the pear that had been fed to him in a single gulp. He hugged the demoness and nted a heavy kiss on her, causing her to moan incessantly. The other demonesses beside him became even more attentive.

    Sand Thicket felt extremely happy.

    Suddenly, an electromaic wave swept across the cave abode. Sand Thicket¡¯s expression changed drastically as his heart instantly turned cold.

    ¡°Godfiend! Run!¡±

 Chapter 268 - Son Is a Peerless Genius

    <h4>Chapter 268 Son Is a Peerless Genius</h4>

    Boom! Sand Thicket instantly transformed into a blur as he charged out.

    The other demon monarchs in the cave abode revealed looks of panic as they began fleeing frantically.

    Run, run, run! Sand Thicket was extremely flustered. He knew very well that Earth Net Godfiends typically wouldn¡¯te to a depth of 79 kilometers underground. Even if they had a tracking method, Earth Net Godfiends wouldn¡¯t dare to conduct underground reconnaissance at such depths! Those who dared to proceed with the reconnaissance were absolutely confident of dealing with fourth Firmament demon monarchs.

    I hope that these demon monarchs under mymand can scatter and divert the Godfiend¡¯s attention so that they can buy me time to escape. Sand Thicket was anxious, but before he could escape from the pce, he discovered that lightning appeared out of nowhere in the cave pce-hundreds of bolts of lightning.

    The lightning swept past all the demon monarchs¡ªthat were fleeing in all directions

    ¡ªand the rmed ordinary demons, killing them.

    Sand Thicket saw the two demonesses he doted on killed by the lightning with his own eyes. Lightning struck everywhere as many parts of the cave pce copsed. More than half of the demon monarchs died instantly. Even third Firmament demon monarchs with weaker bodies were killed instantly.

    What? Sand Thicket¡¯s demonic powers isted him from his surroundings, blocking the lightning. Horrified, he discovered that only two third Firmament demon monarchs remained alive in the entire cave pce. They were also heavily injured. The rest were all killed.

    Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t found anything in his 80-kilometer deep underground patrols over the past three months. He was used to it Thus, Meng Chuan was extremely excited when he discovered a demonir at such depths. He had finally found something!

    It was a huge harvest!

    My efforts have paid off. Meng Chuan was delighted. First, he activated his electromaic domain. The lightning instantly killed swaths of demons, preventing the weaker demon monarchs from escaping.

    Following that, Meng Chuan stared at the wrinkly Sand Thicket.

    Fourth Firmament demon monarch. It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t expose my identity and kill it instantly. Otherwise, it will warn them that it¡¯s a Darkstar-level threat when he requests for help.

    Requests for help were divided into different levels of danger. When humans requested reinforcements, they could indicate if it was a fourth or fifth Firmament threat.

    The demons also had indicators for different levels of danger when requesting for help.

    If it were to indicate that it was a Marquis Godfiend that had killed them underground, it would be very difficult for me to impersonate King White Treasure.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan instantly passed through countless rocks and traversed 1.5 kilometers. He caught up to Sand Thicket. The difference in speed was just too great.

    Run! As Sand Thicket fled, he requested for help. He instinctively indicated that it was an Seamless-level threat. He subconsciously believed that it had to be a Regis Godfiend that had managed to find his cave abode.

    Oh? Sand Thicket suddenly felt the threat. He turned to look behind him.

    Behind him were countless pitch-ck rocks, but Sand Thicket felt the void copse and distort.

    A crescent appeared in his eyes. It was as though it had flown over from the other end of the void. It was inconceivably fast. Sand Thicket had no time to react.

    Pfft! The saber beam sliced off his head. His eyes were filled with despair. It really is a Regis Godfiend.

    Perhaps only Regis Godfiends had such terrifying strength.

    Following that, his consciousness dissipated.

    A greater demon monarch¡¯s vitality made it possible for them to remain alive even if their hearts were pierced. Only their heads remained a vital spot.

    Phew. Meng Chuan appeared nearby. His body was covered in ayer of light, causing the surrounding void to copse and distort. He looked at the corpse on the ground as blood surged towards Demon yer.

    It¡¯s indeed different after reaching the Undying Realm. My body can cause the void to distort and copse. My Heart Intent Saber Art is even faster in the distorted void now. A fourth Firmament demon monarch didn¡¯t even have time to react before it was killed. Meng Chuan nodded slightly. The Heart Intent Saber Art was a swift saber art. With his strength, he can send a saber beam from over 1000 feet away. However, when the void was distorted, his saber beams could travel even further. A 1000-foot distance shortened by half. His saber art naturally became unpredictable.

    The fourth Firmament demon monarch could detect the saber beam, but it couldn¡¯t move its body in time. It should be a newly-advanced fourth Firmament demon monarch. Perhaps only a peak fourth or fifth Firmament demon monarch can truly test my current strength.

    The one he had just killed was indeed too weak for Meng Chuan.

    Whoosh.

    Sand Thicket¡¯s lifeblood was devouredpletely as his body disintegrated into powder. Only three strange bone beads remained of his body. Beside him were weapons, robes, and other items.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand and put them away. Then, he returned to Sand Thicket¡¯sir and killed the two heavily injured third Firmament demon monarchs. He then stored all the demon monarch corpses and spoils of war into his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    That felt great. I killed a fourth Firmament demon monarch and 27 ordinary demon monarchs. Meng Chuan was rather excited. I heard that in the first year of therge-scale demon invasion, King White Treasure killed five fourth Firmament demon monarchs. I only killed one after three months of patrolling the underground. That isn¡¯t much.

    Continue.

    Meng Chuan continued his underground reconnaissance.

    28th June. Jiang State Capital, Meng Manor¡¯s Lake Heart Pavilion.

    After the stimulus, Meng You and Meng An became more diligent in their cultivation.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Meng An practiced his spear arts under the shade of a tree alone. Meng You painted in her study. The siblings had different personalities. The sister was more reserved and liked to paint. Her painting skills were rather brilliant, but she was still far from reaching the stage where she could seek answers from her inner self. After all, art and calligraphy geniuses were rare in human history. It was rare for one to reach the level of seeking answers from oneself at a young age.

    Meng Chuan had suffered a huge loss when he was a child. He painted alone. Painting could alleviate his mental fatigue. His painting also contained his longing for his mother and loneliness. Only when he painted did he truly have no worries. As such, he improved leaps and bounds with painting.

    This world...

    Meng An practiced his spear arts and felt a fire burning in his heart.

    Every since half a month ago, he felt crushed by what he saw. However, he knew very well that he couldn¡¯t change this world with his current strength. To change the world, he had to be an iparably mighty Godfiend.

    Shall be torn apart!

    Meng An thrust out angrily, as though he wanted to create a huge hole in the world.

    Amid his intense emotions, the strike became very natural. Under the formless guidance of his Quintessential Energy and body, the fusion became closer to perfection. The explosive power behind his attack was terrifying. It stirred the Heaven and Earth powers, causing the Heaven and Earth powers to gather in the spear naturally.

    Boom!

    He thrust the spear furiously. ming spear beams appeared and pierced through the dense leaves in front of him, disintegrating countless leaves.

    Meng An stood rooted to the ground and looked down at the spear in his hand. Force? This is Force? Meng An was surprised and delighted

    Whoosh.

    A figure appeared beside him. It was Liu Qiyue. Liu Qiyue looked at her son in surprise.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯veprehended Force.¡± Meng An looked at his mother. ¡°Show it to me again.¡± Liu Qiyue was also extremely excited. Toprehend Force at the age of 13? This was faster than what she and Meng Chuan had expected.

    That evening, the sky was dark.

    Meng Chuan streaked across the sky andnded in Lake Heart Pavilion. Exhausted, he walked into the hall. Having used his divine power continuously¡ªthe Divine Eye of Lightning-he was mentally exhausted. ¡°Dad,¡± shouted Meng You and Meng An as Liu Qiyue sat by the side and smiled.Meng Chuan sat on the chair in exhaustion. He revealed a smile as he looked at his wife and daughter. ¡°You¡¯er and An¡¯er, you haven¡¯t eaten?¡±

    ¡°An¡¯er has something to tell you,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Meng Chuan picked up a cup of tea and took a big gulp.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng An looked excitedly at his father. ¡°I¡¯veprehended Force.¡±

    Pfft.

    Meng Chuan spat out a mouthful of tea, and it sprayed onto his son¡¯s face.

    Meng An blinked and looked at his father.

    ¡°You have reached the Realm of Force?¡± Meng Chuan stared at his son. His son was a peerless genius?

 Chapter 269 - Fate and Glory (Final C.of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 269 Fate and Glory (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    Meng An nodded seriously

    ¡°An¡¯er has indeed reached the Realm of Force. He has already demonstrated it in front of me,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Show me,¡± said Meng Chuan, unable to hide his excitement. He wanted to see with his own eyes the extent of his son¡¯s spear art now that he hadprehended Force.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng An stood up confidently and walked out. Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, and Meng You arrived at the door.

    Soon, Meng An took out his spear. ¡°Dad, watch carefully.¡± Meng An was in high spirits. He swung his spear down violently,shing out at theke in front of him. With a rumble, a spear beam whizzed out, causing theke water to part for dozens of feet as it exploded violently.

    ¡°It¡¯s Force. You have indeed reached the Realm of Force.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart was filled with pride. He had risen from a remote ce like Eastcalm Prefecture, and his master highly valued his Essence Soul cultivation talent. This made Meng Chuan very proud. During the process of nurturing his children, he had taught his children how to paint, but his son wasn¡¯t very interested in painting. His daughter was interested, but she was far from reaching the stage where she could seek answers for her inner self.

    Meng Chuan had even considered the possibility that his children might be mediocre, but he still did his best to groom them.

    And now...

    The scene before him made Meng Chuan understand one thing. His son, Meng An, was no less of a genius than the likes of Xue Feng and Yan Chitong because he hadprehended Force at the age of 13.

    ¡°Good.¡± Meng Chuanughed loudly. ¡°An¡¯er, well done.¡±

    Meng An was delighted to receive his father¡¯s praise.

    ¡°Your talent in spear arts is higher than I expected,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Your future achievements will definitely surpass your mother¡¯s and mine.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded as she looked at her son with anticipation. Although she knew that her husband¡¯s greatest talent was his Essence Soul cultivation talent and that it was very difficult for her children to catch up to their father, she was still filled with anticipation.

    Furthermore, her son¡¯s talent was also at the level of a peerless genius. Even a Creation Supremacy needed to cultivate from the beginning, one step at a time. Her son might go very far on his cultivation path in the future.

    ¡°I will work hard.¡± Meng An nodded.

    The family returned to the dining room and ate dinner.

    ¡°An¡¯er.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his son in relief. ¡°Since you¡¯veprehended Force, you can enter Archean Mountain to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Enter Archean Mountain?¡± Meng An¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    His parents were Archean Mountain Godfiends. From a young age, he and his sister, Meng You, had vowed to be Archean Mountain disciples!

    ¡°With your talent, Archean Mountain will directly recruit you,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°An¡¯er, when do you n on going to the mountain?¡±

    His elder sister, Meng You, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°If my younger brother goes to Archean Mountain, will he be staying there for a decade or even longer?¡±.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°During our time, the average time a disciple spent on the mountain was longer than a decade. Now, there are too many demon monarchs in the world. Only peak Great Sr Godfiends are qualified to join Godfiend teams. Therefore, disciples will stay on the mountain longer... However, with An¡¯er¡¯s talent, he will probably be able to leave the mountain within 15 years. Even if he leaves the mountain, he will have to follow Archean Mountain¡¯s arrangements.¡± Meng An said softly, ¡°Will it be difficult for me to meet you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded gently. ¡°I need to preside over Jiang State Capital. I can¡¯t leave without permission. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see you for more than ten years. Your father can asionally go up the mountain to see you.¡± ¡°Archean Mountain has its rules. We can¡¯t disturb the disciples frequently,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°The number of times I can see you is limited as well.¡±

    ording to the rules set by Archean Mountain, disciples had to grow independently and cultivate in solitude. ¡°Okay.¡± Meng An nodded gently. ¡°I understand. Dad said that the sooner one cultivates the path of the Godfiend, the better. I¡¯ll have a higher chance of bing a Marquis Godfiend and even Regis Godfiend if I begin on this path earlier. I¡¯ll head up the mountain as soon as possible.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue exchanged looks.

    She was pleased with her son¡¯s choice, but also couldn¡¯t bear for him to leave. After more than ten years of teaching him, her son had grown up. Now it was time for them to be separated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter and inform Archean Mountain about you,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Stay at home for a few more days. Make preparations before going up the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng An obediently.

    ...

    Archean Mountain, night.

    ¡°Supremacy, this is today¡¯s dossiers.¡± Archean Mountain Lord carried a pile of dossiers over.

    Qin Wu sat there and calmly received the dossiers and began reading. ¡°Is there anything important?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rather stable. Nothing major has happened in the Great Zhou Dynasty,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord. He smiled. ¡°By the way, Junior Brother Meng Chuan wrote to me.¡±

    ¡°To you?¡± Qin Wu was astonished. Meng Chuan¡¯s secret identity was Archean Mountain¡¯s top Patroller. He usually sent letters directly to Supremacy Qin Wu.

    ¡°It¡¯s business,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord with a smile. ¡°His son, Meng An, is 13 years old this year. He has already reached the Realm of Force. His talent isparable to Xue Feng and Yan Chitong.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Wu revealed a look of delight. He was naturally satisfied that Archean Mountain had another peerless genius. ¡°I remember that Meng Chuan only had a pair of children when he was 36. If I remember correctly, his children¡¯s birthdays are on 3rd September.¡± ¡°Archean Mountain naturally needs to recruit such a peerless genius. I¡¯ve already written a letter to Junior Brother Meng,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t arrange for someone to pick him up. Let Junior Brother Meng personally send his son over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Wu nodded.

    Although he was pleased with the news, this was only a trivial matter. As a peerless genius, it only meant that he would definitely be a Marquis. Bing a Regis Godfiend was still very difficult. Therefore, it didn¡¯t affect the overall situation much. ¡°In the past three months, the number of demon monarch corpses that Junior Brother Meng Chuan has delivered is astounding.¡± Archean Mountain Lord couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly, ¡°Counting the ones he sent over recently, he has killed more than 9,300 demon monarchs in the past three months. He even killed a fourth Firmament demon monarch.¡±

    Qin Wu looked at him. ¡°Therefore, we have to keep news about Meng Chuan a secret.¡±

    ¡°Among Regis Godfiends, I¡¯m the only one who knows,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord respectfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. Junior Brother Meng and his wife are also cautious. They definitely won¡¯t spread it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the longer it¡¯s kept a secret, the better,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Archean Mountain Lord asked, ¡°After Junior Brother Meng¡¯s sones to the mountain, do we groom him as per usual?¡±

    ¡°Do the same as usual. Give him equivalent treatment to what Xue Feng and Yan Chitong received,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°As for the future, it depends on his son¡¯s potential.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Archean Mountain Lord.

    Dawn, Meng Manor.

    Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai arrived at Lake Heart Pavilion. A group of people gathered here to send Meng An off.

    ¡°Clothes for all four seasons, as well as your daily necessities, are all here.¡± Liu Qiyue handed a storage bag to her son. Her eyes were slightly red. ¡°After this farewell, I might not be able to see you for more than ten years. Once you reach Archean Mountain, you have to take good care of yourself. If there¡¯s anything you need, just write to us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng An nodded with reddened eyes.

    Meng Chuan silently stood by the side and watched Meng Dajiang, Liu Yebai, and Meng You bid farewell to Meng An.

    After a long while, Meng Chuan walked over. ¡°It¡¯s time to set off.¡±

    Meng An looked at his father. ¡°Yes, Father.¡±

    ¡°Remember to write,¡± Liu Qiyue exhorted.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Darkstar domain enveloped his son as they soared into the sky.

    Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°An¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°When a child grows up, he will eventually need to spread his wings and soar into the sky.¡± Meng Dajiang sighed.

    ¡°That¡¯s how we sent you and Meng Chuan up the mountain back then,¡± said Liu Yebai.

    Meng Chuan flew above the clouds with his son as fast as lightning, heading straight for Archean Mountain.

    Archean Mountain had finished arranging for Meng An.

    Whoosh.

    Bright Scenic Peak.

    Meng Chuan and his son came to Meng Chuan¡¯s original cave abode. Elder Yi, Steward Liu, andpany were already waiting for their arrival. ¡°Elder Yi.¡± Afternding, Meng Chuan cupped his hands and bowed.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng,¡± said Elder Yi with a smile. ¡°The scene of youing up the mountain 30 years ago remains fresh in my mind. Now, your son is on the mountain as

    well.¡±

    M

    Meng Chuan sighed. ¡°Time flies.¡± Back then, he and Qiyue had started cultivating on the mountain when they were still very young. Now, they had killed arge number of demon monarchs. On the surface, he was a famous Marquis Godfiend, but in reality, he was Archean Mountain¡¯s top Patroller. His wife was also a Marquis Godfiend and presided over Jiang State Capital.

    ¡°Kid.¡± Elder Yi looked at Meng An and said with a smile, ¡°Every Archean Mountain disciple can choose a cave abode for themselves. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to choose one? You n on staying in your father¡¯s cave abode?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with my sister. I will live in my father¡¯s cave abode. After my sisteres up the mountain, she will live in my mother¡¯s cave abode,¡± said Meng An.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Elder Yi nodded with a smile. ¡°Go to the library and read some books. Choose the Godfiend body and spear art that you wish to cultivate as soon as possible. I believe that your parents have told you all about this.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng An nodded.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have much time. He was exhausted because of his daily underground reconnaissance. However, Liu Qiyue had instructed him very carefully. She even told her son about the 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies in detail. She found information for her son to read.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, I won¡¯t disturb your father-son bonding time any further,¡± said Elder Yi with a smile before bidding farewell.

    Meng Chuan apanied his son to change the items in the cave abode to frequently-used items.An hourter, outside the cave abode.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng An looked at his father, filled with reluctance.

    They really had to part.

    Meng Chuan felt mixed emotions. He looked at his son and said solemnly, ¡°An¡¯er, bing a Godfiend and ying demon monarchs is our duty. In the future, you have to bear the responsibility and fight the demon monarchs.¡± Meng Chuan said, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying... A man should be ambitious. As for us Godfiends, our ambition is to kill all demon monarchs under the heavens. This is our fate and our glory!¡±

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s y the demons together in the future.¡± Meng An¡¯s eyes burned. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°We, father and son, will kill the demons together! This is our agreement. Therefore, you have to cultivate hard and not ck off!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng An. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely cultivate diligently.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. Following that, he turned into a bolt of lightning and flew east.

    Meng An stood there for a moment before softly whispering, ¡°Dad, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Following that, he turned and entered the cave abode. Final Chapter of Volume¡ªChildren¡¯s Growth

 Chapter 270 - Samsara Divine Body

    <h4>Chapter 270 Samsara Divine Body</h4>

    Three dayster, Archean Mountain, Impartation Pavilion.

    Elder Yi smiled as he looked at the youth in front of him, Meng An. The youth, Meng An, looked simr to his father, Meng Chuan. However, he was less ¡°unruly¡± than his father, and moreposed. His father, Meng Chuan, spent four hours a day painting. His temperament was indeed different from ordinary people, and he was more unruly. Even the way he looked at the world was filled with curiosity. He carefully observed the colorful world and felt the various emotions in it.

    Perhaps every grandmaster painter observed the world like Meng Chuan.

    Meng An was different. He was a traditional peerless genius! He had an extraordinary physique and had been taught by his parents since he was young. He was not too interested in painting and focused on spear arts.

    ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± Elder Yi smiled as he looked at Meng An. ¡°Archean Mountain¡¯s rules are that you cannot change the Godfiend Body form once chosen for three years.¡±

    ¡°I received detailed information on the 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies at home. I¡¯ve read in the library for three days. I¡¯m certain,¡± said Meng An.

    ¡°What are you choosing?¡± asked Elder Yi.

    A sharp glint shed in Meng An¡¯s eyes. ¡°Samsara Divine Body!¡±

    Evening, Meng Manor.

    Meng Chuan and his wife sat by the table and ate dinner.

    ¡°A letter from Archean Mountain.¡± Liu Qiyue handed a piece of paper to Meng Chuan.

    After receiving it, Meng Chuan said in surprise, ¡°An¡¯er chose the Samsara Divine Body and the ck Metal Sutra, Samsara?¡±

    ¡°I had guessed he would choose a difficult path, but this path is too difficult. I tried to persuade him, but his personality is very simr to yours. It won¡¯t be easy to change his choice,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Among the ck Metal Sutra spear arts, Samsara is recognized to be the most suitable for Samsara Divine Body cultivators,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Samsara Divine Body. It was the strongest at closebat among the 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies! In terms of physical toughness, it was ranked first. Its strength was second only to the Great Strength Fiend Body. Although the Great Strength Fiend Body was very good when it came to killing enemies, itcked in the defensive department. However, the Samsara Divine Body¡¯s defensive capabilities could be said to be the best. With the Samsara domain protecting him, the toughness of his body would be terrifying. He could surpass many demon monarchs at the same level. Perhaps only someone who specialized in physical body cultivation like Meng Chuan could suppress him.

    However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have a perfect defensive domain like the Samsara domain.

    ¡°The Samsara Divine Body is the most powerful Godfiend Body in closebat,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body is difficult to cultivate because of the baneful auras and the demands on one¡¯s willpower. As for the difficulty of cultivating the Samsara Divine Body, it lies with one¡¯s perception.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the requirement for one¡¯s perception is too high.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°One needs to achieve five Intents of the five elements and perfectly fuse them into the will of Samsara. Only then can one master the Samsara Divine Body.¡±

    Everyone had their own specialties. For example, some had a high affinity with lightning or fire. It was obvious how difficult it was toprehend and fuse five different elemental Intents.

    ¡°In the books, the Samsara Divine Body was the creation of us human¡¯s Ancestral Master Archean Eon from ancient times. It¡¯s deemed the most perfect Godfiend body,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon even created the ck Metal Sutra spear art, Samsara. It¡¯s also recognized as the best spear art in the world.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred. Ancestral Master Archean Eon?

    With his current status, he didn¡¯t know much about Ancestral Master Archean Eon. He even suspected that Archean Mountain¡¯s Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven was rted to Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    ¡°Among the 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies, this Godfiend Body is best in defense, second in strength, and third in speed. It also has a domain. Everything is perfect,¡± Liu Qiyue praised. Meng Chuan nodded as well. The other Godfiend bodies typically took one aspect to the extreme. For example, the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body pursued speed to the extreme. It wascking in other aspects. The Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body was the strongest Godfiend Body at long-range attacks. The Great Strength Fiend Body had the greatest strength. The Phoenix Divine Body granted one a unique ability, Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. The other Godfiend bodies had obvious ws, but the Samsara Divine Body, indisputably, had no shorings.

    ¡°It¡¯s just too difficult to cultivate,¡± said Meng Chuan with a sigh. ¡°He needs to figure out five different elemental Intents and fuse them into the will of Samsara.¡±

    ¡°Since he has chosen, he can¡¯t change for the next three years. This is Archean Mountain¡¯s rule,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Besides, you said that we wouldn¡¯t interfere with his choices. Let him choose himself. It¡¯s most important that he likes it.¡±

    ¡°The path of a Godfiend is ultimately up to the individual,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Of course, he has to choose what he likes.¡±

    ¡°I hope An¡¯er can master it,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    Meng Chuan was looking forward to it.

    Could his son master it?

    Time passed.

    The entire world operated as usual. Meng Chuan continued his daily 12-hour underground reconnaissance. When he returned home exhausted, he would paint. Painting was the best way for Meng Chuan to rx. His wife would usually apany him as she read dossiers or practiced her calligraphy. Thankfully, at Meng Chuan¡¯s level, he didn¡¯t need much sleep. He could take it even if he didn¡¯t sleep for a few months. However, Meng Chuan would still sleep for four hours a day so that he would be in high spirits the next day.

    He only had two hours to practice his saber. Of course, once one achieved Saber Dao, the effects of diligent training decreased greatly. One would need to ponder for insights to continue improving.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, it¡¯s too tiring like this for you.¡± When Liu Qiyue saw this, her heart ached for her husband. ¡°If you patrol for ten hours a day, wouldn¡¯t that be almost the same? You can rx a lot more too.¡±

    ¡°I can be extravagant enough to paint every day. I canpletely recover the next day. I canst for 12 hours. Furthermore, if I cut my patrol time by two hours, I will kill fewer demon monarchs. Since I have such abilities, I should do my best,¡± said Meng Chuan. Maintaining the Divine Eye of Lightning for 12 hours was his limit. He maintained the divine power through sheer willpower; it was a form of tempering his will. He would probably injure his Essence Soul if he tried to maintain his divine power for longer than 12 hours. Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t so rash enough to do such a thing.

    In the blink of an eye, winter came.

    Archean Mountain.

    Qin Wu and Luo Tang stood side by side. Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi stood by the side of the two Supremacies.

    ¡°Despite knowing it¡¯s right, this decision is really difficult to make,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°We have already done our best. Two World Ind has decided to do it much earlier than we did,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°We also knew that this day would eventuallye. It only came earlier than we expected.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s earlier than we expected. This is a war between two worlds. It¡¯s impossible for everything to go as we nned.¡±

    Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi listened silently.

    ¡°Pass the order.¡± Supremacy Qin instructed, ¡°Pass the order to all prefecture cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi respectfully.

    Momentster, hundreds of avian demon monarchs flew out of Archean Mountain and rushed in all directions.

    That night, Meng Chuan was painting while Liu Qiyue leisurely flipped through dossiers.

    Swoosh.

    An avian demon monarchnded and transformed into anky youth. He bowed respectfully outside the study. ¡°Marquis Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Qiyue walked to the corridor.

    Thenky youth handed an envelope respectfully. ¡°These are orders personally issued by the two Supremacies.¡± The envelope flew towards Liu Qiyue.

    Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was standing in the corridor outside the study-reached out to receive it in surprise. When she opened the envelope, there was a thick stack of paper. Clearly, there was a lot of content. Thenky youth flew up, quickly disappearing into the night sky. An order issued by the two Supremacies? Did something major happen? Meng Chuan walked out of the study in puzzlement, only to find his wife¡¯s face filled with shock.

    ¡°Take a look.¡± Liu Qiyue handed the first letter to Meng Chuan and continued reading the remaining papers.

 Chapter 271 - The World is In Turmoil

    <h4>Chapter 271 The World is In Turmoil</h4>

    ¡°In Jiang State, other than Xuan River Prefecture City and Changfeng Prefecture City, all other prefecture cities and county cities are to be abandoned?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the contents of the letter in disbelief.

    ¡°Has the situation deteriorated to this stage?¡± Meng Chuan read the contents.

    Archean Mountain was abandoning all the county cities and almost all the prefecture cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Liu Qiyue read two letters carefully. After a simple flip through the thick stack of papers, she raised her head and said, ¡°Ah Chuan, giving up on many counties and prefectures has huge implications. These letters are the core execution n. More detailed ns will be delivered soon.¡±

    ¡°What about the residents of prefecture and county cities if we are giving so many up?¡± Meng Chuan asked. ¡°In total, there are more than 20 million residents in Jiang Sate¡¯s prefecture and county cities.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s written here,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°From now on, there will only be threerge cities left in Jiang State. They will be Jiang State Capital, that¡¯s in the center. Xuan River City in the south and Changfeng City in the north. Jiang State Capital will expand once again and include the surrounding towns outside the city... It will form arge city and have a poption of 20 million.

    ¡°The ns for Xuan River City and Changfeng City are less grand. They will be cities with poptions of just over ten million. The residents of northern prefecture and county cities will be relocated to Changfeng City. Those in southern prefecture and county cities will be relocated to Xuan River City soon. Also, more than five million people will migrate to Jiang State Capital¡¯s outer city.¡± Liu Qiyue handed the two letters to Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan read the highly detailed n that documented the migration process.

    The migration n sounded simple, but in truth, it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with many aspects such as building a city, providing housing and food for the migrants. The letter only had a rough introduction.

    ¡°The world is in turmoil,¡± said Meng Chuan with a sigh. ¡°For such arge-scale migration, just the supply of food is extremely difficult. ording to the n, there are many solutions to ensure the supply of food. Even if we encounter any trouble, Regis Godfiends will be carrying grotto-heaven treasures to transport food. Even ces that would be very difficult to migrate from will be fine. Themoners will enter grotto-heaven treasures during the migration.¡±

    Liu Qiyue said, ¡°There is a limited number of grotto-heaven treasures. They will only be used on the areas that are most difficult to migrate from.¡±

    ¡°For Changfeng City and Xuan River City, the original city will be called the inner city, and an area spanning 75 kilometers will be built around it as an outer city.¡± Meng Chuan looked at it and said, ¡°Thankfully, Godfiends can build a city quickly.¡± The ns were multifaceted and well-thought-out.

    Most of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s poption had to migrate, and cities needed to be built. It sounded unbelievable, but ording to the various ns, it was indeed possible. Meng Chuan had the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead, so he knew very well that he could help a million people from a prefecture city migrate. However, it would be slightly troublesome to enter and exit the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead as it required quite a bit of time.

    ¡°Did it mention how Wu State¡¯s poption will be relocated?¡± asked Meng Chuan. Eastcalm Prefecture City was their hometown. More than half of their nsmen lived in Eastcalm Prefecture City.

    ¡°Attached at the back is the futureyout of all 23 of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s states.¡± Liu Qiyue flipped to the back. ¡°Wu State will also have three cities left. The south will have the current Wu State Capital. Eastcalm City will be in the middle of Wu State, and the north will have Chu An City.¡±

    ¡°Eastcalm Prefecture City will remain?¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Archean Mountain¡¯s ns usually designate three cities that are located in three different regions of a state. This can minimize the migration distance,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°In each state, there are usually two or three prefecture cities that will usually be chosen to be one of the migration destinations. Archean Mountain tried their best to choose the hometowns of Marquis and Regis Godfiends. It¡¯s understandable. In the future, theserge cities will probably be guarded by Marquis Godfiends. These Marquis Godfiends will naturally do their best to guard their hometowns.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. He took the remaining letter and quickly skimmed through it. He shook his head gently. ¡°Is the situation really that bad? The Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s situation is clearly improving. I¡¯ve been clearing out underground demonirs.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt the mark on this letter.¡± Liu Qiyue shook her head. ¡°However, we have to confirm such a huge matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to Archean Mountain tomorrow to deliver my spoils of war. I can also ask in passing,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°Ask why Archean Mountain is making such a decision? Even ck Sand Dynasty is abandoning their prefecture and county cities ording to what¡¯s written here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    The ck Sand Dynasty was in the best situation among the three great dynasties, so why were they abandoning most of their cities as well? Previously, they had been defending with all their might. Now that they had abandoned them, there was probably a more profound reason.

    That night, all the various states¡¯ guardians received Archean Mountain¡¯s orders. Everyone was shocked, and they also sent letters to Archean Mountain to confirm.

    Meng Chuan and his wife didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. From the decisions made by Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, they sensed danger approaching

    The next morning, Meng Chuan continued his underground reconnaissance as usual. He traveled at an extremely high speed at a depth of 31 kilometers underground. He kept his Divine Eye of Lightning open as he sensed his surroundings.

    He continued flying as he carried out reconnaissance, from morning to afternoon.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew under Gu Mountain Prefecture City.

    Gu Mountain Prefecture City was also one of the many prefecture cities that Wu State would abandon. It could barely be considered in the center of Wu State, but its geographical location was not as central as Eastcalm Prefecture City! Furthermore, more than half of the Meng family lived in Eastcalm Prefecture City. If Meng Chuan and his wife could choose, they would also choose Eastcalm Prefecture City as one of the remaining cities. This made it easier for the surrounding prefecture cities and county cities to migrate.

    Gu Mountain Prefecture City was where he and his wife had stayed for many years, the ce where they had their children. It would be a barren city in the future.

    ¡°What? We¡¯re not allowed toplete the transaction?¡±

    There were many people gathered outside Gu Mountain Prefecture City¡¯s government office.

    ¡°We have already signed a contract. We are willing parties. We will pay the necessary taxes, so why can¡¯t weplete the transaction?¡± Many people were standing anxiously outside the government office. They were prepared to conduct a property transaction today.

    The transaction of houses had to be done through the government. One reason was to pay taxes, and the second was to determine who the owner of the house was. If this wasn¡¯t done through the government, they would not be protected by thews of the Imperial Court.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± Finally, an official came out as guards protected him. The officialughed loudly and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. We have just received the Imperial Court¡¯s orders From now on, all property transactions will stop. As for when it will revive, we will have to wait for the Imperial Court¡¯s new orders.¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Court¡¯s orders?¡± The people looked at each other.

    W

    If the local officials were to stop them, there was still a way to get around them. Many of them had some background, but if the Imperial Court directly gave orders, it would be troublesome.

    ¡°Transactions are forbidden?¡±

    ¡°We are not allowed to sell our houses? This bastard owes my master 500 taels of silver. We can only get him to repay his debt with his house. Why can¡¯t we do the transaction?¡±

    All the county and prefecture cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty were immediately prohibited frompleting any property transactions.

    That evening.

    After carrying out his daily reconnaissance, Meng Chuan arrived at Archean Mountain. It was still Archean Mountain Lord who received him.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Within a vast grotto-heaven, Meng Chuan and Archean Mountain Lord stood there as batches of demon monarch corpses appeared one after another beside them. Soon, more than 1,000 demon monarch corpses were left in an open space. There were alsorge amounts of weapons and artifacts.

    ¡°This was collected recently,¡± said Meng Chuan. He then looked at Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°Mountain Lord, were the orders fromst night authentic?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Archean Mountain Lord nodded. ¡°Who can forge Archean Mountain orders?¡± ¡°After all, this matter has too many implications,¡± Meng Chuan asked. ¡°What exactly happened to cause Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven to give such orders?¡±

    Archean Mountain Lord had aplicated expression. He looked at Meng Chuan and said, ¡°The final battle between demons and humans ising!¡±

 Chapter 272 - Constructing the City

    <h4>Chapter 272 Constructing the City</h4>

    ¡°The final battle?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart palpitated.

    ¡°This news can¡¯t be kept secret for long. It¡¯s even possible that the demons will take the initiative to spread the news in the human world, causing everyone to panic.¡± Archean Mountain Lord sneered. ¡°More humans will probably pledge allegiance to the demons. More humans will also join the Skydemon Sect.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Archean Mountain Lord said, ¡°It¡¯s already known throughout the Demon Realm. The Demon Realm¡¯s three Imperial Lords have gathered all fourth Firmament demon monarchs to participate in a drawing of lots, regardless of their identity or background. Even the Imperial Lords¡¯ personal disciples aren¡¯t exempt. Three out of ten will be chosen. The greater demon monarchs that are drawn will have to participate in the battle against the humans.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°In total, 605 greater demon monarchs were selected. These greater demon monarchs are temporarily residing in the Imperial Lord¡¯s pce. They are unable tomunicate with the outside world because the demons wish to keep it a secret as much as possible.¡± Archean Mountain Lord sneered. ¡°But we humans have our ways. Now, our Great Zhou Dynasty and the ck Sand Dynasty have abandoned many prefecture and county cities. The demons should realize that the news has been leaked. Therefore, if I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, the demons will likely take the initiative to spread the news since it can¡¯t be kept under wraps,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord.

    As Meng Chuan marveled at the humans¡¯ infiltration of the Demon Realm, he felt immense pressure.

    ¡°Do all 605 fourth Firmament demon monarchs have the means to infiltrate the human world?¡± Meng Chuan asked. ¡°Onlyrge city passes and superrge city passes allow passage to fourth Firmament demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°Since they have mobilized the army, they have full confidence that they can enter the human world,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°There are too many major city passes. There are seven in the Great Zhou Dynasty. There are 19 major city passes in the world. As long as one is destroyed, they can enter.¡±

    ¡°There are more than 600 of them. Including the fourth Firmament demon monarchs that have sneaked in these past few years, the human world will have about 700 fourth Firmament demon monarchs!¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Not only that.¡± Archean Mountain Lord said, ¡°Even fourth Firmament demon monarchs are forced to enter the battlefield. I¡¯m afraid that ordinary demon monarchs will also be mobilized on arge scale. There will probably be more than a million ordinary demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°More than a million ordinary demon monarchs?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s face turned pale. There were only tens of thousands of Godfiends in the human world. Humans had done their best to protect them and not let them fight in risky battles. If they fought, they would probably be wiped out quickly. ¡°The lives of mortal demons are as cheap as ants. They might surge in through the various World Entrances located in the seas,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord calmly. ¡°For the demons, they can always mobilize demon monarchs on arge scale again if they lose this battle. As for us humans, this is the final battle. If we can¡¯t withstand it, humanity will be finished...¡±

    ¡°Can we survive this?¡± Meng Chuan looked at Archean Mountain Lord.

    ¡°Since we chose to buildrge cities, we have the confidence to defend them.¡± Archean Mountain Lord looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°If not, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to abandon everything else and simply defend the state capitals?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    In states like Wu State, Jiang State, and Qian State, there would be threerge cities with massive poptions. In the sparsely-popted states, they would have tworge cities each. If one built arge city, they naturally had to allocate forces to defend it.

    ¡°About 700 fourth Firmament demon monarchs will be in the human world when they are mobilized. We are in the open while they are in the dark,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°They can gather their strength and attack the Great Zhou Dynasty together. As for our Godfiends, even though there have been many born over the past ten years, Archean Mountain only has 73 Marquis Godfiends. They have to be spread out to guard the cities.¡±

    ¡°700 against 73? How are we going to beat them?¡± Meng Chuan looked at Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°If we fail to handle the situation well, many Marquis Godfiends will die in battle!¡±

    ¡°The real n needs to be kept confidential.¡± Archean Mountain Lord looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°All you need to know is that we have the confidence to fight them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t ask further. He knew that the more people that knew the full n, the more likely it would be leaked. With his status, he did not even have the right to know the ¡®responsive n.¡¯ Most likely, only a handful across the three major sects in the human world knew of the full n.

    Days passed.

    The entire world was in a state of panic. Due to the fact that the Great Yue Dynasty was sparsely popted and that the poption was scattered across many inds, they had long abandoned their prefecture and county cities. They only defendedrge cities¡ªthat now had poptions exceeding ten million people. However, the Great Zhou Dynasty and ck Sand Dynasty-which had always been in a rather stable state¡ªhad begun to abandon their prefecture and county cities and began to constructrge cities. This naturally made the people of the world specte.

    ¡°The demons are attacking. Humans are doomed.¡±

    ¡°Directly abandoning the prefecture and county cities is a testimony to theck of confidence.¡±

    Countless mortals had such discussions.

    ¡°We can all move into the big cities. Powerful Godfiends guard the big cities. It¡¯s much safer. In the future, our children can cultivate in peace.¡±

    ¡°This is to protect us better. Demon monarchs often ughter those in the county cities. Isn¡¯t it safer being in a big city?¡±

    People would also retort naysayers.

    In short, the entire world had already begun the migration. It was still fine if the roads were smooth. It was very difficult to move arge number of people in the states where transportation or the roads werecking.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew high into the sky and saw arge number of people heading towards Jiang State Capital from all directions. The closest people could arrive at Jiang State Capital in just a few hours. The nearest prefecture city¡¯s residents moved very quickly. They¡¯ve already begun migrating. Meng Chuan looked down and saw the outer city that was being built in Jiang State Capital.

    Liu Qiyue, who was bathed in mes, stood alone on the city wall. She looked like a me deity. With her Darkstar domain, soil and countless rocks were moved outside the city. Soil and countless rocks flew up and were melted by Liu Qiyue¡¯s mes. They turned into a magma paste. The magma paste was naturallypressed into shape by her Darkstar domain. It then expanded to the size of an 800-foot-long city wall.

    Whoosh.

    The slow-flowing magma paste¡¯s hot gases were quickly swept away by Liu Qiyue. The magma paste rapidly cooled down and was forcefullypressed by her Darkstar domain. Finally, it formed a solid wall that was roughly 800 feet long, 120 feet tall, and 60 feet wide.

    Boom! The enormous city wall crashed down like a small mountain, connecting with the original city wall.

    Through the process of digging out soil and rocks, melting it, molding it, and letting it cool, a towering city wall¡ªthat was about 800 feet long-was built. The city wall was mainly used to block ordinary demons. Therefore, this 120-foot-tall wall was enough.

    After excavating thend outside, an 800-foot-long, 100-foot-wide moat formed naturally outside the outer city walls. As construction continued, the moat would be as long as the city walls.

    Liu Qiyue took a step and arrived at the edge of the city wall that had just been built. She used her Darkstar domain to dig up soil and rocks again and built another section of the city wall.¡°That¡¯s Marchioness Calmmoon.¡±

    ¡°How impressive.¡±

    ¡°A quarter-kilometer-long city wall was built in less than five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Marchioness Calmmoon began construction this morning. In a day¡¯s time, she has already finished 30 kilometers. The four outer city walls are 100 kilometers long each. It will probably take her about two weeks toplete!¡± Many mortals were dumbfounded. This was the power of Godfiends! They were filled with confidence. Such mighty Godfiends could definitely withstand the demons.

    They didn¡¯t know that ordinary Godfiends were equally shocked. This was only possible when shebined her control over fire with her Darkstar domain. She had also achieved a Fire Dao, which was why she was able to construct the city walls easily.

    In terms of building walls, I¡¯m far inferior to Qiyue. Meng Chuan looked at this scene and shook his head.

    Phew. After Liu Qiyue ced down another section of the massive city wall, the moat outside the city also extended by a quarter-kilometer. She turned her head and saw the distant Meng Chuan. She smiled and took a step forward. Mortals could no longer see her. If a Marquis Godfiend wanted to hide, ordinary Godfiends wouldn¡¯t be able to see them, much less mortals.

    Liu Qiyue flew over with a smile. ¡°In another ten days, Jiang State Capital¡¯s outer city walls will bepleted.¡±

 Chapter 273 - Refining Baneful Aura

    <h4>Chapter 273 Refining Baneful Aura</h4>

    ¡°You built the city really fast,¡± praised Meng

    Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue smiled and said, ¡°Whenbining the Darkstar domain with my Fire Dao, I only need to melt the soil and rocks and shape it into a wall. Any Regis Godfiend can build a city faster than me with the Seamless domain.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    The Seamless domain was mysterious and strange. It had all kinds of unimaginable abilities. His body was powerful and could be said to be undying. He also had divine powers and unparalleled speed... Even so, he estimated that he was barelyparable to an ordinary Regis Godfiend. The more he knew, the more he realized how terrifying a Regis Godfiend was. Half of the strength of a Regis Godfiend came from the Seamless domain.

    Coldness, heat, wind, lightning... These were things that could be generated by the Seamless domain with a single thought. This was something that could be described as manifesting thews of nature with a mere thought.

    Sin, grievance, lifespan¡ªthe Seamless domain could detect them. Even one¡¯s Essence Soul could not escape the detection of the Seamless domain. As for offensive, defensive, and suppressive abilities, the Seamless domain far exceeded the Darkstar domain.

    ¡°Our Great Zhou Dynasty only wants to build dozens of cities. Building a city isn¡¯t difficult,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°What¡¯s difficult is how we¡¯re going to resist the demon monarchs¡¯ attacks.¡±

    ¡°One million demon monarchs.¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s brows were filled with worry. Who knew what kind of nightmare it would be when one million demon monarchs wreaked havoc in the human world?

    ¡°Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven are still building cities in the face of such a situation and are trying their best to protect mortals,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°They must have some confidence. We will know the full n when the war begins.¡±

    ¡°It does need to be kept a secret.¡± Liu Qiyue said, ¡°In the past, there have been cases of Godfiends colluding with the Skydemon Sect. If news of one million demon monarchs storming their way into the human world spreads, more Godfiends will likely pledge allegiance to the enemy.¡± Although most Godfiends stood on the human side, there were all kinds of people. Likewise for Godfiends! At such a juncture, it was entirely possible and expected for a small number of betrayals to ur. The full n to deal with the demons had to be kept a secret. The fewer that knew about it, the lower the possibility of information being leaked.

    Even Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know about it... This showed how confidential the matter was.

    Most people in the prefecture and county cities had migrated to therge city by the time the Spring Festival came, but there wasn¡¯t a festive mood. This was because the news had spread throughout the human world. As time passed, it became more and more widespread. Many mortals discussed it.

    At night, in a residential area outside Jiang State Capital.

    ¡°All prefecture and county cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty and the ck Sand Dynasty have been abandoned because they know that they can¡¯t defend them.¡± There were dozens of people gathered in the small yard.

    A skinny youth whispered, ¡°When one or two demon monarchs massacre a county city, we mortals are killed tragically. This time, one million demon monarchs areing. I heard that there are only more than 10,000 Godfiends in the world. How are we to fend them off? One against a hundred?¡±

    ¡°Can we not fend them off?¡± ¡°We are all in the state capital.¡±

    The surrounding people whispered. It was a matter of life and death when demon monarchs were concerned.

    ¡°It will be difficult.¡± The skinny youth shook his head. ¡°We have already shown our fear before the battle. The Godfiends are afraid and have retreated to the big cities. If the fight really begins, we might very well lose. Once we lose, we mortals will be ughtered like pigs and sheep.¡±

    ¡°We can hide in the tunnels.¡±

    ¡°The state capital has a huge poption. If we hide in the tunnels, powerful Godfiends wille.¡±

    ¡°Stupid.¡± The skinny youth scoffed. ¡°In the past, we humans had powerful Godfiends reinforcing us when danger came. This is the real final battle. If we arepletely defeated, how could there be any reinforcements? Without Godfiends, the demons will kill all of us.¡±

    The people around him were flustered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a solution. We have a chance of survival when the demons are massacring the others,¡± said the thin youth in a low voice mysteriously.

    ¡°What solution?¡± Everyone looked at him.

    ¡°When facing a demon monarch, shout that you are a spy from the Skydemon Sect,¡± said the thin youth. ¡°Perhaps you will survive. The Skydemon Sect and the demons are in cahoots. The demons do not kill people from the Skydemon Sect.¡±

    ¡°Will the demon monarchs believe our words?¡±

    The skinny youth scoffed. ¡°There are one million demon monarchs. How would they know of the details? Besides, I¡¯m just suggesting a way to save your life.¡±

    Bam!

    The door was suddenly kicked open.

    A young man rushed in with several soldiers, causing the people inside to panic. The skinny youth¡¯s expression changed drastically as he angrily shouted, ¡°Ergou, what are you doing!¡± The youth named Ergou immediately pointed and said, ¡°It¡¯s him. He¡¯s been trying to trick people into joining the Skydemon Sect and has spread the news of a million demon monarchs storming their way into the human world.¡±

    ¡°Take him away.¡± Several soldiers immediately charged forward.

    The people¡ªwho had been listening to themotion just now-did not dare to make a sound or stop them.

    ¡°I was just making a suggestion. I have nothing to do with the Skydemon Sect,¡± shouted the skinny youth immediately.

    But the soldiers didn¡¯t hold back at all.

    The youth, Ergou, looked at the vigers he was familiar with and said loudly, ¡°Uncles, I¡¯ve served in the military for seven years. I¡¯ve seen the deaths caused by demon monarchs. In the past, haven¡¯t demon monarchs pathetically fled when they attack our hometowns? If the Godfiends can¡¯t stop them, why would they need to work so hard to migrate all of us here? Since there arerge cities everywhere in the world, they will definitely be able to fend them off.

    ¡°Besides, we humans have a historysting tens of thousands of years. We have encountered many cmities. If we have survived them, we will survive this cmity. These demons can forget about wiping us out,¡± said the youth. ¡°Yes. Since they have migrated everybody to therge cities, the Godfiends must be confident.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Godfiends are more powerful and can easily kill demon monarchs. The construction of the cities is very fast. Marchioness Calmmoon managed to build a mountain-like city wall in less than five minutes. I heard that her husband, Marquis Eastcalm, is even stronger. He is also presiding over Jiang State Capital.¡±

    Right now, the poption of Jiang State Capital was close to 20 million. There were all kinds of people in the city. Many people were arrested daily.

    Night.

    Liu Qiyue returned to Meng Manor¡¯s Lake Heart Pavilion. In the study, Meng Chuan was leisurely painting.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Meng Chuan looked up and smiled at his wife.

    ¡°Yes. The demons have spread the news all over the world as expected. There are too many people discussing this matter in the city.¡± Liu Qiyue shook her head and said, ¡°Although those who publicize it have been captured and sent to jail, most of it is just hearsay. However, I¡¯ve still arranged for Godfiends to investigate the situation. The Skydemon Sect didn¡¯t send most of the rumormongers; it is too rare to find an actual Skydemon Sect member.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Archean Mountain already decide on a n?¡± Meng Chuan smiled indifferently. ¡°Let these people busy themselves until they are exhausted. They won¡¯t be in the mood to join in such discussions when they are exhausted.¡±

    Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There are still people moving here,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°There are so many people, and they need the corresponding buildings. For example, new Dao Academies and the imperial government¡¯s buildings. All of them are extremelyrge buildings. Godfiends can build them quickly, but mortals can also build them!

    ¡°Firstly, they won¡¯t have the time to chat if they are constructing all these buildings. Under such circumstances, if there are still people spreading the news, it¡¯s likelier for them to be from the Skydemon Sect. Secondly, this will allow those people to earn more money. The migrants here are very anxious. They are probably afraid that the price of food in Jiang State Capital is very high.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded slightly.

    Those that could reside in prefecture and county cities were not destitute. However, Jiang State Capital was too densely popted. The amount of food consumed every day was astonishing, making the cost of food even higher. High daily expenses naturally worried people.

    ¡°By the way, Ah Chuan, have youpletely refined the baneful aura?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°It should be done by tonight.¡± Meng Chuan calmly painted.

    Late at night, in a chamber.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged. A huge bronze cbashid in front of him. A terrifying aura emanated as the surrounding void seemed to freeze. There were no fluctuations.

    It was absolutely cold! Everything had turned still. Meng Chuan¡¯s blood seemed to stop flowing. Even his particles seemed to freeze, but his powerful Undying body was able to withstand the freezing cold.Boom!

    After nearly a year of refining Origins Returning baneful aura, his baneful aura domain had finally undergone a qualitative change.

    Previously, he had felt like his body had been frozenpletely. He had relied on his vitality to support himself. After his transformation, this terrifying ¡®cold¡¯ was no longer an enemy but a part of him. Meng Chuan felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. His entire body felt cool-a veryfortable feeling. The baneful aura¡ªthat had transformed-freely circted within his body.

    It¡¯s done. Meng Chuan revealed a look of delight. No one has ever refined the Origins Returning baneful aurapletely. I can confirm that it¡¯s stronger than Turbid Yin Specter baneful aura and Extreme Earth Frost baneful aura. Among Regis Godfiends in history, my baneful aura domain has to be the strongest.

    Not everyone could absorb and refine baneful auras. It depended on one¡¯s Godfiend body.

    When one attained a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body and became a Godfiend, baneful aura became a fundamentalponent of one¡¯s body. That was why they could refine even stronger baneful auras.

    In history, all Lightning Devastator Fiend Body Regis Godfiends had terrifying baneful aura domains.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s baneful aura domain was among the strongest!

 Chapter 274 - Frozen into Nothingness

    Chapter 274 Frozen into Nothingness

    After refining Origins Returning baneful aurapletely, it was alreadyte at night.

    Liu Qiyue leaned on the bed headboard as she read dossiers. She always waited for Meng Chuan before they slept together.

    Liu Qiyue looked up. ¡°Ah Chuan.¡±

    Meng Chuan walked into the room, took off his coat, and got on the bed. He leaned towards his wife.

    Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but lean against her husband and whispered, ¡°You refined the baneful aurapletely?¡±.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just as I expected,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°The Origins Returning baneful aura I received from Master was just a little more than needed.¡±

    ¡°Master was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have enough, so he naturally gave you more,¡± said Liu Qiyue, ¡°How potent is your baneful aura domain after refining Origins returning baneful aura? Let me take a look.¡±

    Meng Chuan extended his finger. A dark-cyan gas appeared on his fingertip. It looked like an ordinary, mysterious dark-cyan gas that did not affect the surroundings at all.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s Darkstar domain was constantly active. Thus, she could sense a horrifying sensationing from the dark-cyan gas. She couldn¡¯t help but wrap her Quintessential Essence around her body to protect herself. Her instincts told her to be ready to cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana at any given moment. She looked at the dark-cyan gas in horror. ¡°Ah Chuan, it clearly doesn¡¯t emit any power, but I can sense how terrifying it is. It¡¯s like I¡¯ll immediately die once it touches me. I wouldn¡¯t even have time to cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana.¡±

    ¡°Even Regis Godfiends have to rely on their Seamless domains to protect themselves. They won¡¯t dare to touch it,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Even so, although they can withstand the baneful aura invading their body, their strength will be greatly reduced.¡±

    ¡°Impressive,¡± eximed Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°It¡¯s considered the strongest baneful aura among Regis Godfiends,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Most of mybat strength now stems from it.¡±

    Liu Qiyue said, ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re a Marquis Godfiend, but you¡¯re already so powerful...¡± ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m powerful because of my physical body mystic technique. I have an extremely tenacious vitality. In addition, I can refine baneful auras with my Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. Secondly, Master gave this Origins Returning baneful aura to me. This is a mysterious baneful aura obtained from outside this world by our Archean Mountain seniors. It¡¯s now very difficult to find Turbin Yin Specter baneful aura and Extreme Earth Frost baneful aura in this world. Also, Origins Returning baneful aura is stronger than these two baneful auras.¡±

    One needed strength and luck to refine such a powerful baneful aurapletely.

    ¡°If the Origins Returning baneful aura were to be given to others, they might not be able to refine itpletely,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head gently. ¡°Unfortunately, even after refining the Origins Returning baneful aurapletely, I still feel flustered when faced with the uing final battle.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°In the face of war, what we can do is limited. Ah Chuan, at least you can save people across the world.¡±

    ¡°There are so many greater demon monarchs attacking the various parts of the world. No matter how fast I am, how many ces can I save?¡± said Meng Chuan softly. ¡°A million demon monarchs are about to attack; I¡¯m but just one person. What can I do?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t alone. There are still Regis Godfiends and Creation Supremacies in the world,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°I can¡¯t see the path ahead. I can only kill my way through,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue looked at her husband. ¡°I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at his wife. He reached out and hugged her.

    Liu Qiyue leaned into Meng Chuan¡¯s embrace. She said softly, ¡°I wonder if we will be able to see the day the human race wins the war.¡±

    ¡°I also wish to see that day,¡± Meng Chuan said softly.

    The couple did not sleep that night and just chatted. They talked about the world, Jiang State Capital, their parents, their children...

    Dawn.

    Meng Chuan, who had finished practicing his saber art, was having breakfast with his wife. ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± Meng Dajiang arrived at Lake Heart Pavilion. ¡°Dad.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue stood up.

    Liu Qiyue asked, ¡°Dad, do you want breakfast? I¡¯ll get you a bowl.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Meng Dajiang chuckled and sat down. He seemed somewhat hesitant.

    Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°Dad, what do you have to say?¡±

    Meng Dajiang looked at his son and whispered, ¡°Chuan¡¯er, I also need external materials for my cultivation. However, I don¡¯t have much credit and can¡¯t afford it. Therefore, I wish to borrow some credit from you.¡±

    ¡°You should have said so earlier. It¡¯s such a trivial matter.¡± Meng Chuan and his wife, Liu Qiyue, exchanged looks. They were caught betweenughter and tears.

    His underground reconnaissance had to be kept a secret. Therefore, the vast majority of the public didn¡¯t know how fast Meng Chuan earned credits. However, just providing reinforcements across the entire Great Zhou Dynasty allowed him to umte credit quickly; his speed at umting credit wasparable to a Regis Godfiend. ¡°I want 1,030,000 credits,¡± said Meng Dajiang. He felt ashamed. Parents typically sacrificed everything for their children and gave them the best. He had never asked for Meng Chuan¡¯s help all these years! However, he had no choice now. He couldn¡¯t obtain more than a million credits elsewhere.

    ¡°Is that all? Dad, when your son is out fighting, I might kill a few demon monarchs in a stroke of good luck. The spoils of war are worth more than a million credits,¡± said Meng Chuan. In fact, he had been carrying out underground reconnaissance every day. He killed about 100 demon monarchs a day. The demon monarch corpses and his spoils of war earned him more than a million credits a day.

    ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter to Archean Mountain and transfer five million credits to your name,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Use it for whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Five million credits is too much,¡± said Meng Dajiang immediately. He was quite stressed about making such a request of his son for the first time. How could he ept five million credits?

    ¡°It¡¯s not much, not much at all,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. With a flip of his hand, ink and paper appeared. He immediately began writing. The words contained his Quintessential Essence signature.

    ¡°Little Gray, quickly send this to Archean Mountain,¡± shouted Meng Chuan.

    Swoosh.

    The avian demon monarch, Aunt Hui, appeared and respectfully received the letter. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Immediately, she transformed into a gray bird and flew towards Archean Mountain.

    Meng Dajiang didn¡¯t oppose his son¡¯s decision. He really did need the credit.

    Meng Chuan stood up. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going out. I have plenty of matters to attend to.¡±

    Liu Qiyue also stood up. ¡°I need to head over to Earth Net headquarters too.¡±

    ¡°You guys deal with your business.¡± Meng Dajiang knew that his son and daughter-inw had a lot of things to deal with. Liu Qiyue was very busy with managing 20 million people and the migrations.

    After leaving Lake Heart Pavilion, Meng Dajiang returned to his courtyard.

    A million demon monarchs wreaking havoc in the world? Is the situation getting worse? Meng Dajiang sat in his yard and began practicing his saber calmly. I, Meng Dajiang, wished to create a miracle in the Body Tempering Godfiend lineage and be the number one Body Tempering Godfiend. I wanted to impress the Bai family so that I would have a chance of being reunited with Nianyun. Now, I¡¯m 80 years old, but I¡¯m still in the Indestructible realm. It¡¯s impossible for the Bai family to look at me in a different light.

    But I¡¯m also a Godfiend. I can¡¯t hide behind my son and daughter-inw forever during this war. Can I? After cultivating for so many years and perusing the many saber art manuals my son got for me, I¡¯ve finally achieved Saber Intent. There¡¯s finally hope for me to be a Great Sr Body Tempering Godfiend.

    Let¡¯s give it a try.

    Meng Dajiang had wanted to be stronger for many years. When he was young, he had wanted to make history in the Body Tempering Godfiend lineage and be the first Body Tempering Marquis Godfiend. Now, he hadpletely given up. Even his son couldn¡¯t help him reunite with his wife, Bai Nianyun. All he could do was keep his hope close to his heart.

    He still had the heart to fight demon monarchs. He didn¡¯t want to hide behind others.

    Meng Chuan spent 12 hours underground every day. How could he have noticed his father¡¯s psychological changes when he was so exhausted?

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan continued his underground reconnaissance.

    At a depth of 95 kilometers underground, Meng Chuan maintained his Divine Eye of Lightning and traveled at high speeds. He did his best to probe the area. He would seek out fourth Firmament demon monarchs several times a day, but it was mostly to no avail. However, he still persevered. Only if he persevered would he have hope of finding more fourth Firmament demon monarchs.

    Huh? As Meng Chuan flew, he suddenly revealed a look of delight. Found it!

    At a depth of 96 kilometers underground, there was a demon monarchir. It was within Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain.

    Three days after refining Origins Returning baneful aurapletely, I discovered a fourth Firmament demon monarch. This is the fourth greater demon monarch I discovered underground in the past year. Meng Chuan was in an excellent mood. Lightning instantly erupted from his electromaic domain.

    Meanwhile...

    In the demon monarchir, a fourth Firmament bear demon monarch was sleeping soundly. When electromaic waves swept over, his eyes suddenly opened. His huge, bright eyes were filled with shock and anger.

    ¡°A Godfiend. Hurry up and flee!¡± roared the bear demon monarch via voice transmission. His body shot up with a boom. He easily shattered all obstacles above him. To him, even the hard rocks were as fragile as tofu.

    Crackle!

    The electromaic domain generated countless lightning bolts. The lightning bolts shed, and instantly, most of the mortal demons and demon monarchs in the cave abode were killed. Only three third Firmament demon monarchs survived, but their flesh and skin were burned ck. They were severely injured.

    Whoosh.

    In the distorted void, a dark-cyan gas suddenly surged over.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The bear demon monarch-who was frantically fleeing-flew at high speeds with his two sledgehammers. He held them in his hands and was ready to fight back at any moment. However, he suddenly discovered a dark-cyan gas traveling through the distorted void.

    Within the distorted void, the rocks weren¡¯t obstacles to the dark-cyan gas. It was as though it had teleported directly in front of the bear demon monarch. The rock remained intact, but the dark-cyan gas appeared right in front of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The bear demon monarch did not have a Darkstar domain, so his senses were not sharp enough. However, he still carefully struck out with his sledgehammer that was filled with an earthen-yellow demonic power.

    ng!

    The sledgehammer reached the dark-cyan gas. However, the dark-cyan gas was really just gas. When it touched the sledgehammer, it naturally dispersed and enveloped the bear demon monarch. The bear demon monarch only felt an unimaginable coldness instantly spread from his chest to his entire body! Following that, he lost consciousness. The bear demon monarch¡¯s body, including the sledgehammers, was frozen by the terrifying dark-cyan gaspletely. Ayer of frost covered them.

    Whoosh.

    Silently, the bear demon monarch¡¯s body disintegrated into tiny particles that scattered through the underground cave abode. The two frozen sledgehammers in his hands also shattered into dozens of fragments. His clothes, storage bag, and other items shattered into pieces. Only a small number of objects remained.

    Meng Chuan walked over from the other end of the distorted void. When he saw the bear demon monarch disintegrate into nothingness and an Earth-grade divine armament crack from the cold, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in astonishment.

    My senses tell me that its frozen body has shattered into piecespletely. Even its fur and blood had been frozen and shattered. It was directly reduced to nothingness. There¡¯s no need to use it unless necessary. Demon yer didn¡¯t even manage to absorb its blood. Even 99% of my spoils of war were destroyed.

 Chapter 275 - Imperial Lord

    <h4>Chapter 275 Imperial Lord</h4>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart ached when he saw 99% of the bear demon monarch¡¯s items destroyed by the baneful aura. There was almost nothing left.

    Although these two sledgehammers have been shattered into dozens of pieces, they can still be melted in the furnace. Archean Mountain usually melts demon monarch weapons for their raw materials, even if they are shattered. Meng Chuan waved his hand and stored the fragments of the sledgehammers away. He then looked at the other items. The storage bag had shattered into nothingness. Even the items in the storage bag had been destroyed; only a small portion remained.

    Some red and purple residue were left behind, theirposition unknown.

    Oh? There¡¯s aplete one here. Among the remnants, Meng Chuan discovered the onlyplete item. With a wave of his hand, the item flew out andnded on his palm. It was a palm-sized bear statue; it was pitch-ck, and it stood there quietly. Meng Chuan was in a daze when he saw it.

    11

    He vaguely saw a towering bear that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall; it looked like the ruler of the world. It calmly walked on the ground. Every step it took caused the earth to tremble and mountains to quake. It had annihtive might.

    What¡¯s this? Meng Chuan was puzzled. It must be extraordinary if it can survive my baneful aura. I¡¯ll ask Master when I head back to Archean Mountain.

    Meng Chuan returned to the demon monarchir. Under his electromaic domain, the three heavily injured third firmament demon monarchs naturally couldn¡¯t escape. They were all killed by Meng Chuan¡¯s Darkstar Quintessential Essence from afar. The electromaic domain naturally produces lightning. Although it¡¯s weaker and unable to kill more than half of the ordinary third Firmament demon monarchs, who do misceneous chores, it won¡¯t destroy the spoils of war at the very least. After putting away the demon monarch corpses and spoils of war, Meng Chuan¡¯s heart ached when he thought of the destruction of 99% of the bear demon monarch¡¯s items.

    That evening

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan rushed back to Archean Mountain and handed over the demon monarch corpses and spoils of war that he had obtained over the past few days. Archean Mountain Lord was in charge of dealing with such trivial matters.

    While they were doing this, Qin Wu was discussing with an illusory Luo Tang in a pavilion in Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    ¡°Such arrangements aren¡¯t bad.¡± The illusory Luo Tang looked at the dossier. ¡°But it can still be adjusted.¡±

    Qin Wu suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the illusory Luo Tang.

    ¡°Meng Chuan is here,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°He¡¯s likely here to deliver demon monarch corpses and his spoils of war.¡± Luo Tang frowned slightly. ¡°Qin Wu, have you thought it through? How are you going to use Meng Chuan during the final battle?¡±

    Qin Wu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m also in a dilemma.¡±

    The illusory Luo Tang said, ¡°In terms of speed, there¡¯s nothing to say. He¡¯s faster than me. However, if he isn¡¯t strong enough, sending him on rescue missions will be sending him to his death. He won¡¯t be rescuing anyone if he hascking strength.¡±

    Qin Wu stood up. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± The illusory Luo Tang was puzzled.

    ¡°We need to test his strength to figure out exactly how strong this disciple of mine is. Only then can I give him a suitable mission during the final battle,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Inside an Archean Mountain grotto-heaven.

    Batches of demon monarch corpses and spoils of war flooded out of Meng Chuan¡¯s pocket grotto-heaven. Archean Mountain watched as more and more demon monarch corpses piled up. He couldn¡¯t help but praise Meng Chuan. ¡°Junior brother Meng, I find it such a joy to see you throw out so many demon monarch corpses every time youe back. In the past year, other Archean Mountain Godfiends haven¡¯t killed as many demon monarchs as you.¡±

    ¡°In the past half a month, I¡¯ve killed 1,235 ordinary demon monarchs.¡± Meng Chuan threw out thest demon monarch corpse before he smiled and said, ¡°The demon monarchs are cunning. It¡¯s harder to kill them above ground. Regardless of how cunning they are, they will be discovered by me when I carry out underground reconnaissance unless they are far fromnd, Sometimes, stupid methods are the best solutions.¡±

    ¡°This stupid method... can only be employed by you and King White Treasure at the moment.¡± Qin Wu¡¯s voice sounded.

    Meng Chuan and Archean Mountain Lord turned their heads and bowed respectfully.

    At that moment, Qin Wu and the illusory Luo Tang walked over.

    ¡°Well done.¡± Qin Wu looked at the pile of demon monarch corpses. ¡°However, the demon monarchs are very cunning. King White Treasure has been killing demon monarchs in ck Sand Dynasty for ten years, causing many of them to flee to the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Great Yue Dynasty. Meng Chuan, if you continue like this... the demon monarchs will probably escape one after another. In the future, there might be fewer to kill.¡±

    ¡°The world is only so big. Where can they hide? At most, I¡¯ll carry out underground reconnaissance throughout the entire world,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Qin Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Mountain Lord.¡± Meng Chuan looked at Archean Mountain Lord and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t handed over my spoils of war. In the past half-month, I killed a fourth Firmament demon monarch.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Firmament demon monarch?¡± Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Where are its remains?¡± He knew that Demon yer could devour blood, but some remnants of a fourth Firmament demon monarch corpse would typically be left behind.

    ¡°I used my baneful aura, and it froze the demon monarch¡¯s corpse before shattering into nothingness,¡± said Meng Chuan helplessly. ¡°Nothing was left behind! Even its storage bag haspletely disintegrated. There are still some weapons and items left.¡±

    With that said, he waved his hand. Arge number of the two sledgehammers¡¯ fragments appeared beside them. There were also some remnant materials. Since the baneful aura could not destroy them, the materials definitely had extraordinary origins.

    ¡°Even these two sledgehammers have shattered to pieces?¡± Qin Wu walked over and carefully observed the two sledgehammers¡¯ fragments. He could not help but be astonished. ¡°After refining Origins Returning baneful aura, your baneful aura is indeed impressive.¡±

    Luo Tang nodded in praise. ¡°What a potent baneful aura.¡±

    ¡°After that bear demon monarch died, the only item left intact was this.¡± Meng Chuan flipped his hand and took out the bear statue.

    Qin Wu and Luo Tang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare treasure. It¡¯s worth 30 million credits,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s this?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    ¡°A demon heritage,¡± exined Qin Wu. ¡°It¡¯s a heritage left behind by a bear demon that has reached the Imperial Lord realm.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Lord? Above the demon sage realm?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Of course he knew about Imperial Lords. For example, the most recent human Imperial Lord was Imperial Lord cksand. He had nearly unified the world under his banner.

    ¡°The Demon Realm isrger than the human world. They have way more experts than us,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Therefore, there are many Imperial Lords. In this era, the demons have three Imperial Lords. In the demons¡¯ long history, more than 1000 Imperial Lords have been born. Therefore, there are quite a number of heritages. This statue only contains one move of an Imperial Lord. It¡¯s something the Imperial Lords bestow to their subordinates.¡±Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°This move is more suitable for demons. It¡¯s very helpful for demons¡¯ body cultivation,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Human bodies arepletely different from demon bodies. It¡¯s much less useful to us, but it¡¯s still left behind by an Imperial Lord. Even if it¡¯s used as a reference, exchanging it for 30 million credits is still worth it.¡±

    ¡°A bear demon Imperial Lord?¡± Meng Chuan realized that the towering, terrifying bear demon he saw was an Imperial Lord.

    ¡°There are too few human Imperial Lords.¡± Qin Wu shook his head. ¡°The most recent human Imperial Lord was Imperial Lord ck Sand. Back then, there was an impressive grandmaster named Grandsire Yin Yang. Although Grandsire Yin Yang was a Creation Supremacy, his techniques had already reached the standards of an Imperial Lord. The Two World Divine Body technique he created is one of the 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend Bodies. In terms of contribution to the human race, Grandsire Yin Yang¡¯s contribution is even higher than that of Imperial Lord ck Sand.

    ¡°It was because of the ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s internal conflicts that Grandsire Yin Yang plotted against Imperial Lord ck Sand, which led to Imperial Lord ck Sand¡¯s eventual demise,¡± said Qin Wu wistfully. ¡°If they werepletely united, they would probably have united the world in that era.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    There were only 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies in the human Godfiend cultivation system. Dragon Divine Body and Phoenix Divine Body were both divine bodies that required specific bloodlines. Strictly speaking, humans had only created ten transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. Every pioneer was outstanding. Their talent was ranked at the top in human history.

    ¡°If an Imperial Lord is born in our era, we can end the warpletely.¡± Luo Tang shook her head. ¡°However, it¡¯s just too difficult. Humanity typically produces one Imperial Lord once every 100,000 years. This is only the average time it takes for an Imperial Lord to rise. Sometimes, two or three dazzling figures exist together in the same era. Sometimes, there will be no Imperial Lord for hundreds of thousands of years.¡±

 Chapter 276 - Verification

    <h4>Chapter 276 Verification</h4>

    ¡°As for the demons, they have several Imperial Lords every era. Their foundations are much weaker,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°Luckily, we have the geographical advantage. The top demon experts are unable to enter the human world at all. The demons¡¯ powerful treasures... Without the Demon Realm¡¯s powers to rely on, their effects are drastically reduced in the human world. They might even be useless. The protective stone talisman your master gave you can only be used in the human world,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°It¡¯s useless once you leave the human world.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood. These single-use treasures didn¡¯t contain their own strength, so they naturally had to have a source of power. After leaving the original world, most of these treasures lost their power sources.

    ¡°There are many Imperial Lords in the demons¡¯ history. For this war, they have probably bestowed quite the number of treasures to fourth Firmament demon monarchs.¡± Luo Tang shook her head gently. ¡°I wonder when we will produce an Imperial Lord.¡±

    Imperial Lord? Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    The Heart Intent Saber Art¡ªwhich he learned ¡ªcame from Senior Guo Ke. Although he was a Regis Godfiend, his strongest saber movewhich he had created when he was old-had also reached the Imperial Lord level. With his saber, he was invincible in his era. However, Guo Ke was much weaker than Grandsire Yin Yang. Guo Ke only had one saber move that had reached the Imperial Lord level! Grandsire Yin Yang had created aplete transcendent-grade Godfiend body form and several ultimate techniques that formed a whole system. In the past, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven suppressed Two World Ind, but all thanks to Grandsire Yin Yang, it remained standing.

    ¡°The birth of an Imperial Lord, the appearance of an expert with an eighth-level Essence Soul, or something else...¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°As long as one appears, we will win the war.¡±

    ¡°But each is very difficult to achieve,¡± said the illusory Luo Tang.

    Qin Wu put away the bear demon statue and said, ¡°Meng Chuan, the final battle will begin any moment now. Luo Tang and I are discussing how you will be deployed.¡±

    Luo Tang exined, ¡°Now, it¡¯s estimated that 700 fourth Firmament demon monarchs will attack together. There are only so manyrge cities, so it¡¯s impossible for them to act alone. The greatest possibility... is that they will work together in teams. Among the 700 fourth Firmament demon monarchs, there are many peak fourth Firmament demon monarchs. They will choose the most suitable partners to cooperate with them. Then, they will match the treasures that the demon Imperial Lords¡¯ bestowed on them.

    ¡°Every fourth Firmament demon monarch team will probably have the strength of an ordinary fifth Firmament demon monarch,¡± said the illusory Luo Tang, ¡°It¡¯s even possible for a newly-advanced fifth Firmament demon monarch to be hidden amongst them.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded. ¡°If you aren¡¯t strong enough, you will die by the hands of demons if we deploy you as a reinforcement... Thus, Luo Tang and I want to verify your strength before you can be deployed.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He also wanted to test his full strength. Only with a clear understanding of his strength could they decide on how they would deploy him.

    ¡°You can fight Archean Mountain Lord,¡± said Luo Tang

    The white-haired Archean Mountain Lord smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Fight Mountain Lord?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Archean Mountain Lord was the nominal leader of Archean Mountain. Furthermore, he was more than 400 years old. After living for so long, Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s strength was definitely extraordinary among Regis Godfiends.

    ¡°Both of you don¡¯t need to think too much,¡± instructed Qin Wu. ¡°Use all your strength. With me around, nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Archean Mountain Lord was deep in thought. He had previously thought of holding back. After all, once a killer move was used, it could kill.

    Within this grotto-heaven, Meng Chuan and Archean Mountain Lord looked at each other. Qin Wu and the illusory Luo Tang watched from afar.

    ¡°Mountain Lord, try this baneful aura of mine,¡± said Meng Chuan. A dark-cyan gas emanated from his body. After all, this was a test of strength, not a life-and-death battle. Meng Chuan first used his baneful aura, the ability he was most unsure of. He wanted to let his opponent feel the strength of his baneful aura fully.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The dark-cyan gaseous baneful aura quickly spread out. The surrounding Heaven and Earth tried to suppress it, but it couldn¡¯t be held back. Frost was left in its wake.

    ¡°This baneful aura is truly powerful.¡± Luo Tang, who was watching by the side, praised. ¡°Even Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s Five Directions World domain can¡¯t suppress it.¡±

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Archean Mountain Lord was forced to protect himself from the dark-cyan baneful aura once it was within 30 feet of him. He used his ck Quintessential Essence and Seamless domain to stop the dark-cyan baneful aura from advancing any further.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, your baneful aura is indeed impressive. Although I can block it, the surrounding area has been frozen. I only have 50 percent of my normal speed,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°However, I typically don¡¯t need to move when I fight.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a towering illusory ck giant appeared. ck light swirled around the illusory giant¡¯s 1000-feet-tall body. Archean Mountain Lord levitated inside the illusory giant¡¯s body.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s dark-cyan baneful aura attacked the giant, but it could only affect the giant¡¯s speed. Archean Combat Body? Meng Chuan realized what the illusory giant was.

    Among the 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies, the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body had the greater long-range offensive power. However, it was a ss cannon. The Samsara Divine Body was the most well-rounded in closebat. The Archean Divine Body was the most well-rounded in long-range attacks.

    The two were very simr. This was because both required one to cultivate the five elements. One needed tobine five different elemental Intents. The Samsara Divine Body was slightly more difficult to cultivate because it used the five elements to cultivate one¡¯s physical body. The Archean Divine Body used the five elements to cultivate an illusorybat body. This illusory body didn¡¯t have the limitations of a physical body, so it was naturally very powerful. However, the body was rtively weak. Once the illusory body was destroyed, one wouldn¡¯t be far from death.

    If one¡¯s illusorybat body couldn¡¯t withstand an attack, then their Quintessential Essence also wouldn¡¯t withstand the attack either.

    Meng Chuan was looking forward to facing an Archean Combat Body.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, take this.¡± Archean Mountain Lord waved his palm.

    Immediately, the ck illusory giant struck out with its palm. When it first struck out, the palm was only about 100 feet wide. As the palm approached Meng Chuan, the giant¡¯s arm extended, and its palm rapidly expanded. The 2,000-foot-long arm and 1000-foot-wide palm approached Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan looked up. He felt the surrounding void rapidly pressing down on him, but he didn¡¯t dodge the palm. He just raised his head and allowed the huge palm to m down heavily.ng!

    The ground trembled as a gigantic palm-shaped crater formed.

    ¡°What?¡± Archean Mountain Lord raised his palm and discovered Meng Chuan flying out of the crater as his body glowed. The void around Meng Chuan copsed and distorted.

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t injured at all. He raised his head and smiled. ¡°Mountain Lord, this palm strike of yours is quite powerful. It made my ears buzz. However, its power was scattered all over my body. It hasn¡¯t even broken my skin.¡±

    Qin Wu and Luo Tang¡¯s eyes lit up as they watched from afar.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? That palm is definitely a peak Regis Godfiend attack,¡± said Luo Tang immediately. ¡°Qin Wu, take a careful look. Why is his body so powerful? Is he that powerful at the Undying realm?¡±

    Qin Wu¡¯s true body was present; thus, he could see the secrets of Meng Chuan¡¯s body in a single nce. ¡°Meng Chuan¡¯s body is as tough as a fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s. Furthermore, he used a divine power to withstand that palm strike. It¡¯s that glow that¡¯s emitting from his body. This divine power allowed his body¡¯s defense to increase once again. It¡¯s as though his entire body is covered in ayer of armor! The strike was greatly weakened by the armor. When the remaining force reached Meng Chuan¡¯s body, it caused his body to tremble and bleed internally. However, he recovered instantly.¡±

    ¡°An Undying realm expert can instantly recover even if their body is pulverized.¡± Luo Tang sighed in amazement. ¡°I¡¯ve read the introduction of this cultivation system and know that an Undying Body has extremely tenacious vitality. However, I never expected it to be this tough. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen an Undying realm expert. No wonder Ancestral Master Archean Eon ced this cultivation system which peaks at the Blood Droplet realm in the human world-in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven.¡± ¡°Meng Chuan, use your full strength,¡± shouted Qin Wu, ¡°Don¡¯t just take a beating.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng Chuan immediately.

 Chapter 277 - Meng Chuan vs Archean Mountain Lord

    <h4>Chapter 277 Meng Chuan vs Archean Mountain Lord</h4>

    ¡°Junior Brother, feel free to attack.¡± Archean Mountain Lord stood in midair. He had been a Regis Godfiend for nearly 300 years, and he cultivated the Archean Divine Body. His mastery over his techniques was immense. Now that he was fighting against someone weaker-akin to a bully-it was naturally easier for him to deal with a Marquis Godfiend. He could tell that his junior brother¡¯s body was extraordinary, but his attacking prowess was limited.

    Meng Chuan stood there. Within 1,000 feet, the void around him copsed and distorted. It was difficult for the void to withstand thebined power of his Undying Body¡¯s countless particles.

    ¡°Senior Brother, be careful.¡± Meng Chuan instantly drew his saber and moved.

    It was as though he had teleported as traveled through the void. With a single step, he arrived beside the 1,000-foot-tall illusory giant. The saber beam instantly pierced toward the illusory giant¡¯s chest. This was because Archean Mountain Lord was at the giant¡¯s chest.

    Dragon Roar Stance! This was the first time Meng Chuan had used his full strength after reaching the Undying realm. This move contained his naturally-possessed Lightning Devastator Fiend Body speed and his Undying Body¡¯s strength. The Dragon Roar Stance was Meng Chuan¡¯s best prating attack.

    Pfft.

    Layers of ck light surrounded the illusory giant¡¯s chest as it caved in, doing their best to withstand the attack.

    This saber attack is at the level of a Regis Godfiend. Archean Mountain Lord was astonished. If I were careless and was forced out of my defensivebat body by a Marquis-level junior brother, that would be a joke. He instantly became nervous.

    When an Archean Divine Body Godfiend reached a certain cultivation realm, they would cultivate twobat bodies. One was for killing enemies, while the other was for protecting themselves.

    ¡°Junior Brother, your saber techniques aren¡¯t bad.¡± Archean Mountain Lord used a finger technique. The illusory giant¡¯s fingers began moving. The five huge fingers danced as spacetime distorted. It was difficult to see the fingers with the naked eye. The distorted spacetime made Meng Chuan feel extremely ufortable when moving. He clearly wanted to advance, but spacetime kept distorting, warping his path.

    ck Metal Sutra-Archean Seal Art. Meng Chuan understood what technique Archean Mountain Lord was using. Every Archean Divine Body Godfiend would cultivate it. Despite knowing this, Meng Chuan still felt aggrieved and ufortable.

    If I want to escape, I have to flee in one direction. However, if I want to storm my way over, I have to break through the obstruction of those two palms. Those two palms are now 1,000 feet wide. They are like two mountains in front of me.

    Meng Chuan had a headache. However, he still used Swallow Stance. His figure was ghost-like.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Fast and unpredictable, Meng Chuan instantly circled the illusory giant as he searched for an opportunity to get closer to Archean Mountain Lord.

    ¡°Junior Brother, your movement technique sure is fast.¡± Archean Mountain Lord smiled as the giant¡¯s arm suddenly extended. A palm instantly appeared in front of Meng Chuan. The giant fingers danced as spacetime distorted. Meng Chuan wanted to dodge the palm, but he failed. His vision blurred as a gigantic finger appeared in front of him.

    Not good.

    The finger was 500 feet long. The five elements around the finger were chaotic as spacetime distorted. The finger struck Meng Chuan in an exquisite, intricate manner.

    Pfft.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s body trembled as blood sprayed out from his pores. However, the sprayed blood flew back into his body. Meng Chuan was sent flying hundreds of feet away. With a sh, he arrived behind the illusory giant.

    ¡°Junior Brother, your body is in no way inferior to a fifth Firmament demon monarch,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord with a smile. The illusory giant¡¯s back was clearly facing Meng Chuan, but the head twisted 180¡ã. His palms naturally weed Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say a word.

    The difference in technique realm is too great. This senior brother of mine has long reached the Dharma Domain realm. His moves are more exquisite than mine. Although my Undying Body and saber arts can influence the void, he can control the Five Elements and affect spacetime.

    Meng Chuan sensed that the closer he got to Archean Mountain Lord, the more spacetime distorted. It was very difficult for him to unleash his strength fully. If I don¡¯t use all my strength, I won¡¯t be able to threaten Senior Brother at all.

    ng! ng! ng! Suddenly, a bell rang.

    A Soul-Buster Bell flew out. Invisible to the naked eye, the bell struck the other party.

    Baneful aura domain! Meng Chuan no longer released only a single wisp of baneful aura. Instead, he unleashed his full strength. A majestic dark-cyan baneful aura erupted from Meng Chuan and spread in all directions, enveloping a 1000-foot-wide area.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The pair of huge palms that were about to strike Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t even touched him. Just 1,000 feet away, they were attacked by arge amount of baneful aura. The terrifying frost baneful aura assaulted the giant from every direction. The volume of baneful aura was much greater than before. The terrifying chill made Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s expression change slightly. He could feel his Quintessential Essence¡ªthat circted around hisbat body-slowing down due to the chill.

    Even my Quintessential Essence has slowed down under this baneful aura domain? Archean Mountain Lord couldn¡¯t believe it. Also, his Essence Soul mystic technique... I¡¯ve cultivated for 400 years, but his Essence Soul is of simr strength to mine? Archean Mountain Lord also had a Soul-Buster in his sea of consciousness. He also had a fourth-level Essence Soul. He resisted Meng Chuan¡¯s Soul-Buster Bell, but it was clear that he didn¡¯t hold an advantage when it came to Essence Souls.

    He¡¯s slowed down! Meng Chuan was delighted when he saw the illusory giant¡¯s palms slow down. He had unparalleled speed, so he naturally had arger advantage now that his opponent had slowed down. This was also the reason why Meng Chuan chose to follow the frost baneful aura path when he waspleting his Nine Refinements. It was mainly toplement his speed.

    Whoosh.

    Once Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s palm attacks slowed down, no matter how exquisite they were, their effectiveness against Meng Chuan would be greatly reduced. Meng Chuanwhose body was glowing-rushed into the area of distorted spacetime and headed toward the illusory giant¡¯s chest. Without any hesitation, he executed saber move after saber move. He executed the Heart Saber Stance every time!

    Yin and Yang changed.

    A strange force prated the illusory giant¡¯s body and was weakened to 20 to 30 percent of its original might. It continued charging towards Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s real body.

    When Meng Chuan had previously executed Dragon Roar Stance-his most prating move-he hadn¡¯t even managed to break through Archean Mountain Lord¡¯sbat body. After that, he knew the only move that could threaten Archean Mountain Lord was Heart Saber Stance.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Through his Seamless domain, Archean Mountain Lord could clearly sense that the strange force only had 20 to 30 perfect of its original strength left. He smiled slightly. Relying on only his Seamless domain, the strange force weakened as it crossed multipleyers of Quintessential Essence. The strange force dissipated before it even reached his body.

    Even that doesn¡¯t work? A sharp glint shed in Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes. He held his saber with both hands and cleaved down.

    Break!The saber shed at the illusory giant.

    Boom!

    The entire grotto-heaven suddenly trembled as a terrifying bolt of lightning shot out from Meng Chuan¡¯s hands. It followed Demon yer and struck the illusory giant¡¯s chest. The huge bolt of lightning was blinding, startling Qin Wu and Luo Tang. The ck light around the illusory giant¡¯s chest tried to block the lightning, but it couldn¡¯t withstand such a terrifying strike due to Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s decreased Quintessential Essence cirction speed¡ªwhich was a result of Meng Chuan¡¯s frost baneful aura domain.

    Bang!

    Theyers of ck light surrounding the giant¡¯s chest were sted apart. The lightning bolt flew towards the shocked Archean Mountain Lord.

    Heaven¡¯s Wrath-one of Meng Chuan¡¯s three divine powers!

    Among his three divine powers, this was Meng Chuan¡¯s strongest killer move after reaching the Undying realm. He could release up to 30 percent of the lightning in his body at once. Every particle in his body contained lightning, causing Meng Chuan to have an immense amount of lightning inside his body. Although he had an Essence Soul Thought in each particle space-giving him great control over his particle spaces-his body could only withstand unleashing 30 percent of the lightning in his body.

    Meng Chuan could only cast Heaven¡¯s Wrath ¡ªhis ultimate move¡ªthree times in a row.

 Chapter 278 - The Creation-Realm Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 278 The Creation-Realm Corpse</h4>

    This lightning! Archean Mountain Lord didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. The lightning made him feel the threat of death.

    ¡°Rise.¡± With a thought, a ten-foot-tall ck figure surrounded Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s body. It was only slightly bigger than Archean Mountain Lord. ck light surrounded it; its long hair draped over its shoulders. Its expressionless appearance was simple and unadorned. However, its weight far exceeded the 1,000-foot-tall illusory giant. It was a protectivebat body that was only used for defense. Its defensive capabilities were several times greater than that of the illusory giant.

    Boom! Boom! The lightning bolt traveled toward Archean Mountain Lord. Meng Chuan charged through the hole in the illusory giant¡¯s chest. He held his saber and attacked Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s true body.

    The lightning broke through the Seamless domain¡¯s Quintessential Essenceyers and struck the ten-foot-tall ck figure. The ck light around the ck figure swirled, exuding an iparably menacing aura.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s baneful aura domain naturally followed as he rushed toward Archean Mountain Lord.

    As the baneful aura domain froze the ck figure, Meng Chuan shed again! Open! He cast Heaven¡¯s Wrath again.

    The terrifying lightning bolt struck the ck figure before Meng Chuan¡¯s dazzling saber beams followed.

    Tiger Roar Stance. Meng Chuan cleaved down.

    This junior brother of mine is really ruthless. Archean Mountain Lord grinned slightly. He formed a seal with his fingers as the ck figure resisted the baneful aura domain, Heaven¡¯s Wrath, and Meng Chuan¡¯s numerous saber beams. None of them destroyed the ck figure.

    Suppress! The illusory giant shrunk to 100 feet before throwing a punch at Meng Chuan. The illusory giant threw punch after punch at Meng Chuan. In the blink of an eye, the illusory had punched dozens of times. These punches caused the surrounding void to form a void wave¡ªthey were like ocean waves.

    Boom!

    The void distorted with a rumble as it surged in all directions like waves. The waves came from all directions. No matter how brilliant Meng Chuan¡¯s movement technique was, he couldn¡¯t dodge them all.

    Boom!

    As Meng Chuan sank into the waves, the void waves made his body vibrate, causing his organs to suffer damage. However, these minor injuries instantly vanished, thanks to his Undying Body and astonishing vitality.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan was unable to resist the attack. Hended on the ground only after he was swept 1.5 kilometers away by the void waves.

    Archean Mountain Lord cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°Junior Brother, your lightning saber art is impressive. I can only force you into a retreat, but I can¡¯t injure you at all.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, your moves and technique realm are indeed far above mine.¡± Meng Chuan was sincerely convinced of Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s strength. He had used his most powerful technique, but it had only reached his senior brother¡¯s 10-foot-tall protectivebat body. He was unable to do anything to the protectivebat body and was eventually forced back by his senior brother.

    In the distance, Qin Wu and Luo Tang smiled when they saw this.

    ¡°He¡¯s much stronger than I expected,¡± said Luo Tang with a smile. ¡°With his baneful aura domain, he has the strength of a peak Regis Godfiend. His escaping abilities are even stronger. He has an Undying Body, and his baneful aura domain can freeze his surroundings. His speed is unparalleled. Few Regis Godfiends can kill him.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded. ¡°His life-preservation abilities are considered top-notch among Regis Godfiends. Although there are a few rather powerful Archean Mountain Regis Godfiends, only King True Martial can kill Meng Chuan. The other Regis Godfiends, including King White Elephant and King Calm Sea, can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Among Archean Mountain¡¯s current Regis Godfiends, King True Martial was the strongest! The Regis Godfiends that had entered Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven and were still alive were King True Martial and King Calm Sea. King True Martial was old, but he had unfathomable strength.

    ¡°The stronger demons in the human world are mostly fourth Firmament demon monarchs,¡± said Luo Tang with a smile, ¡°Even if they make a breakthrough, they are only newly-advanced fifth Firmament demon monarchs. They aren¡¯t a threat to Meng Chuan. ording to our intelligence, other than Demon Sage Nine Abyss, no demon can threaten Meng Chuan in the human world. As for Demon Sage Nine Abyss... it¡¯s the only demon sage to enter the human world. It won¡¯t risk its life easily.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wu nodded with a smile. ¡°During the final battle, Meng Chuan can y a greater role. However, I still have to think of a way to make up for his shorings.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Luo Tang.

    After the exchange of blows between Meng Chuan and Archean Mountain Lord, they became even more impressed with each other.

    Archean Mountain Lord was shocked by the astonishing potential of his junior brother. Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t far from reaching his current strength. Meng Chuan also realized that there was still a difference in strength between him and his senior brother.

    ¡°Master, Supremacy.¡± Meng Chuan walked over and bowed to Qin Wu and Luo Tang. Archean Mountain Lord also bowed.

    Qin Wu and Luo Tang smiled.

    ¡°We tested your strength to determine how you will be deployed during the final battle,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°From the looks of it, you barely have the strength of a peak Regis Godfiend with your baneful aura domain aiding you. Although your defensive and escaping abilities are very good, your offensive abilities are still a little weak.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± admitted Meng Chuan. ¡°Most of my strengthes from my baneful aura domain.¡±

    With his baneful aura domain aiding him, he could barely be considered a peak Regis Godfiend. He wascking in killing moves. His divine power-Heaven¡¯s Wrath-wasn¡¯t bad, but he could only use it three times consecutively.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be disheartened,¡± said Qin Wu, ¡°It¡¯s already not bad to have such strength after cultivating for only a few decades.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s talent is impressive. In the future, when he bes a Regis Godfiend, he will definitely be one of the strongest,¡± praised Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°Compared to Junior Brother, I feel like I¡¯m much more mediocre.¡±

    Though the position of nominal sect leader seemed to be quite distinguished, this position was typically given to Regis Godfiends withcking cultivation potential. For example, King Calm Sea was still young, but his strength was above that of Archean Mountain Lord. He had the greatest chance of bing a Creation Supremacy. Archean Mountain didn¡¯t want him to waste his time dealing with many trivial matters. King True Martial and the other talented Regis Godfiends didn¡¯t have to handle any trivial matters either.

    ¡°Hahaha, alright. Let¡¯s go out.¡± Qin Wuughed.

    The illusory Luo Tang dissipated as Archean Mountain Lord left to do his work.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave as well.¡± Meng Chuan bowed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush to leave. I still have something to tell you,¡± said Qin Wu. Meng Chuan immediately followed his master back to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Within Grotto-heaven Pavilion, Qin Wu sat there and leisurely poured himself a cup of tea. The tea was still steaming. He held the cup of tea and smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°After discussing with Luo Tang, we¡¯ve decided that you will act alone during the final battle. You will be responsible for rescuing various cities.¡±

    Rescue? Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Your strength is sufficient for you to act alone,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have a detailed n for dealing with the final battle. You only y a tiny role.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng Chuan obediently.

    ¡°Compared to everything else, your offensive means are a little weak. There¡¯s nothing you can do about that. After all, you haven¡¯t reached the Dharma Domain realm.¡± Supremacy Qin waved his hand, and a corpse appeared in the garden beside him.

    Meng Chuan was stunned by the corpse. It was about 30 feet tall. It had three pairs of ck-scaled wings and a curved horn on each side of its head. The size of its palm wasrger than that of a human body. Every finger was like a hook.Although the corpse¡¯s aura was restrained, Meng Chuan still felt oppressed. This was a natural pressure brought about by the differences in life¡¯s natural order.

    ¡°This is an alien corpse at the Creation realm,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Our Archean Mountain ancestor killed it in an outer realm and brought it back. This alien cultivated its body. It died a long time ago, but its body doesn¡¯t decay. You can take it with you and use your Demon yer to devour it for two hours a day. It will probably take half a month for Demon yer to devour the corpsepletely.¡± ¡°Let Demon yer devour it?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the corpse in disbelief.

    How many credits did a Creation-realm corpse cost?

    ¡°It¡¯s just a corpse. It¡¯s nothing to Archean Mountain,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°The powerful Godfiends of Archean Mountain will all be nurtured. You are only one of them.¡±

    This was the truth. Archean Mountain thought of ways to make King True Martial, King Calm Sea, and the others stronger. That way, they could y arger role in the final battle.

    ¡°Go, go. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Qin Wu waved his hand and picked up the dossier beside him.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. He immediately put away the Creation-realm alien corpse into the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead before quickly leaving

    Only then did Qin Wu put down the dossier. As he watched Meng Chuan disappear into the horizon, he muttered to himself, ¡°There¡¯s still too little time. Meng Chuan¡¯s talent is high, but he still needs time to grow slowly. I hope that by holding out longer, there will be a miracle!¡±

 Chapter 279 - Demon Monarch Mo Nanâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 279 Demon Monarch Mo Nan¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    The night was hazy, and the crescent moon hung high in the sky.

    Meng Chuan flew high in the sky and looked down at the vastnd. He could see the people who lived in the wilderness with his vision. Most of them hid when it was light outside and worked at night. As the adults worked, the children yed by the side. Some practiced their fighting moves seriously.

    ¡°Hide when it¡¯s light outside and work at night?¡± Meng Chuan muttered softly. ¡°At night, the demon monarchs have reduced visibility. The night has be a form of protection. What a joke. All the cities have been abandoned.¡±

    As Meng Chuan flew, he passed by county and prefecture cities. They were allpletely dark; this darkness left Meng Chuan feeling stifled.

    There are only a fewrge cities left in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Meng Chuan finally saw arge city. There were more than ten million people in the bustling city, but everyone in the city was equally worried. The news of a million demon monarchs invading the human world had long spread.

    The Great Zhou Dynasty, including the sevenrge city passes, has a total of 61rge cities. The sevenrge city passes¡ªLuo Tang Pass included-had poptions of over 20 million. Ever since the migration began,rge city passes¡ªCalm Sea Pass, Swallow Mountain Pass, White Elephant Pass, etc.¡ªhad taken in over ten million people. Countless people in the wilderness live around the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s 61rge cities. Withrge cities, there is hope. If they earn enough money, they can migrate to the city. If their children are talented enough, they can be sent to a Dao Academy for free. Even if their talent is average, they can spend money and send their children to a Dao Academy. Therge cities are our hope. We have to protect them.

    Meng Chuan looked down as he flew.

    Down below, in an empty area, a child and a man sparred with each other.

    Boom! A saber collided with another saber.

    The child was sent flying backward andnded on the ground. A fierce look appeared in his eyes as he charged towards his father again.

    ¡°I¡¯m stronger than you, so you shouldn¡¯t have fought me head-on. Inbat, you should use your strengths to attack the enemy¡¯s weaknesses!¡± The man berated as he brandished his saber to suppress his son.

    Pfft.

    The child fell to the ground again. His forehead was full of sweat, and his face was bleeding.

    The man shouted as he watched, ¡°Again, as long as you master your basic saber techniques this year, you will be able to pass the Dao Academy¡¯s assessment. I will sell everything I have and risk my life to send you to the city¡¯s Dao Academy. If you can¡¯t do it, you can spend the rest of your life in the wilderness with me. Don¡¯t me me for not giving you any hope in life.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± The child gritted his teeth and charged forward again.

    High in the sky, Meng Chuan continued flying after watching this scene. He saw many simr scenes every day, but he was touched every time. He wanted to fulfill his dream of ying all the demons in the world. If he seeded, he would be extremely satisfied even if he lost his life. However, it was very difficult to achieve such a goal! The higher his cultivation was, the more he realized how difficult it was to kill all the demons in the world.

    This is just a time of darkness. Dawn will arrive eventually.

    Meng Chuan arrived back at Jiang State Capital. He ate dinner with his wife, Liu Qiyue, before entering seclusion.

    Dong!

    The Creation-realm alien corpse was directly ced in a chamber. Godfiends cultivated in simr chambers. It was ratherrge, so the 30-foot-long corpse was easily amodated.

    A Creation-realm alien that mainly cultivates the body? Meng Chuan looked at the corpse carefully. The alien was covered inyers of ck scales. Even its face was covered in ck scales. However, arge portion of its chest had been sliced open. There were no scales at the chest; bits of flesh had been lopped off, and no blood could be seen.

    At the alien¡¯s cultivation realm, any injuries should have healed instantly. Meng Chuan inspected the corpse carefully. This chest has been sliced open. It¡¯s like the scales were removed after the alien died. Perhaps Archean Mountain seniors were trying to refine something out of the alien¡¯s corpse?

    The scales of a Creation-realm alien¡ªthat mainly cultivated the body-were definitely extraordinary. Just a piece of armor made up of the alien¡¯s scales would have a shocking value.

    Buzz!

    An invisible aura fluctuation emanated from the corpse. However, it was ultimately a dead object. Meng Chuan¡¯s Darkstar domain could easily restrain the aura fluctuations.

    ng. Meng Chuan pulled out Demon yer.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked at Demon yer in shock. The moment Demon yer was unsheathed, it began to tremble as it attempted to lunge toward the corpse.

    ¡°No rush.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he swung his saber firmly. His saber was as fast as lightning as it cleaved down toward the alien¡¯s scales.

    When it was about an inch away from the scales, an invisible repulsive force repelled Demon yer.

    Thankfully, Archean Mountain¡¯s predecessors have already cut a portion of its corpse. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to damage the corpse at all. Meng Chuanughed self-deprecatingly and extended Demon yer towards the huge wound on the alien corpse¡¯s chest. He kept Demon yer close to the wound, and Demon yer trembled as it tried its best to absorb the blood. Finally, a drop of golden blood slowly flew out of the wound. The golden blood seemed extremely heavy; Demon yer barely absorbed it.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The moment the golden blood touched Demon yer, golden patterns slowly extended from the de¡¯s body. Demon yer trembled as it absorbed the drop of blood excitedly.

    Meng Chuan had substantial achievements with the physical body cultivation system. He had reached the Divine Power realm, then the Undying realm. Each sessive realm had caused his body to undergo a qualitative transformation. A drop of blood from a Sage Bing realm¡ªwhich was equivalent to a Creation realm¡ªwas probably stronger than his entire body.

    This drop of blood was extremely difficult for Demon yer Saber to absorb. It took an hour to absorb the drop of bloodpletely. It¡¯s so difficult for even Demon yer to absorb it. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. Even in Demon yer¡¯s long history, it might not have absorbed a corpse of a physical body cultivation expert at the Creation realm.

    Demon yer was an evil saber to begin with. This Creation-realm alien corpse wasn¡¯t of this world. Only the three sects would have something like this in their possession. In the past, the three sects had no need to nurture an evil saber.

    Demon yer continued absorbing the alien¡¯s blood. After absorbing the alien¡¯s blood for more than two hours, it stopped. It seemed to be satiated for the time being.

    Demon yer has to digest the blood slowly. I¡¯ll let it absorb more tomorrow. Meng Chuan was looking forward to seeing Demon yer¡¯s changes after itpletely absorbed the Creation-realm alien corpse.

    Days passed.

    Another evening.

    Meng Chuan returned to Lake Heart Pavilion and had dinner with his wife, Liu Qiyue.

    Huh? Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue turned to stare into the distance.

    An illusory figure walked over from a distance. It was dressed in a ck robe and had a skinny face. Its yellow eyes were smiling as it stepped foot on Lake Heart Pavilion.

    Meng Chuan and his wife stood up and walked out.

    ¡°Demon monarch?¡± Meng Chuan asked.¡°Greetings, Marquis Eastcalm, Marchioness Calmmoon.¡± The illusory ck-robed figure bowed slightly.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a demon monarch embodiment. I wonder which greater demon monarch you are,¡± said Meng Chuan. He had seen the embodiments of Qin Wu and Luo Tang. Embodiments could be produced after attaining a fifth-level Essence Soul. An embodiment didn¡¯t have any offensive means. However, demons had all sorts of strange divine powers. Perhaps a fourth Firmament demon monarch might have an embodiment.

    The ck-robed illusory figure smiled and said, ¡°My name is Mo Nan. I¡¯m here to invite Marquis Eastcalm and Marchioness Calmmoon to join us demons.¡±

    ¡°Join the demons?¡± Meng Chuan scoffed. ¡°Why should I, a human, join the demons?¡±

    ¡°Why is the Skydemon Sect willing to fight for the demons?¡± said the ck-robed illusory figure with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because our Imperial Lords have sent the Demon Sacred Monument from outer space to the Skydemon Sect. On the Sacred Monument is our demons¡¯ promise to the humans that we will allow the Skydemon Sect to rule ten percent of the world forever, ensuring the human race¡¯s survival. From then on, the Godfiend cultivation system will be abolished and humans will only follow the Skydemon cultivation system. The human race will be one of the demon¡¯s Hundred Races, bing a part of the demons.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue looked at each other.

    ¡°Humanity will definitely lose the war between humans and demons,¡± said the illusory ck-robed figure. ¡°Since you will definitely lose, why must you send yourselves to your deaths? You can lead your nsmen and continue living happily. As long as no new Godfiends are born, the demons will allow you to exist. Once you die of old age, there will naturally be no more Godfiends.¡±

    The ck-robed figure smiled. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be good if you, your wife, your nsmen, and your descendants can live carefree lives?¡±

 Chapter 280 - Has There Ever Been Any Demon Species That Survived Thanks to Promises?

    <h4>Chapter 280 Has There Ever Been Any Demon Species That Survived Thanks to Promises?</h4>

    ¡°Carefree life? What a joke,¡± said Liu Qiyue coldly. ¡°How is it a joke?¡± The ck-robed illusory figure smiled. ¡°Do you insist on dying in battle, including your family and children? Is that good?¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°Do you think you demon monarchs are able to kill us?¡± The ck-robed illusory figureughed. ¡°The demons can send an unending number of forces into the human world with fifth Firmament greater demon monarchs and even demon sages. The forces that enter this world will only grow stronger. Your Creation Supremacies have to bow their heads obediently or they will die without a doubt. Why are you Marquis Godfiends so stubborn? We demons do not need you to submit now.

    ¡°You can continue to be heroes among humans, as long as you reveal some information secretly. When the war oue bes irreversible, and humanity¡¯s loss bes inevitable, it will not be toote for you to surrender. Of course, you have to provide intelligence first. If you don¡¯t contribute at all, we demons won¡¯t ept you even if you wish to surrender in the future,¡± said the illusory ck-robed figure with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t lose anything in this case. All you need to do is secretly reveal some information. There are many Godfiends doing this. One more doesn¡¯t matter. You have a backup n for yourself, your family, and nsmen. Isn¡¯t that nice?¡±

    Meng Chuan shook his head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s nice.¡±

    ¡°In the future, humans promised territory will be small-only ten percent of the human world. However, at the very least, you will be able to reproduce and survive. Your family and nsmen can continue generation after generation. You can also live a carefree life. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± said the ck-robed illusory figure. ¡°Whether your descendants follow the Skydemon cultivation system or the Godfiend cultivation system, how does that rte to you? If you switch to another cultivation system, you will also have a very long lifespan. Are you going to drag countless people down with you just to continue the Godfiend cultivation system legacy?

    ¡°How nice it would be to give up the Godfiend cultivation system and live happily with countless people,¡± said the ck-robed illusory figure. It was only an embodiment, and it didn¡¯t have any bewitching powers. It was also aware that such bewitching powers could only affect Marquis and Regis Godfiends for a short period of time.

    If he wanted them to join the demons, the Marquis and Regis Godfiends had to agree of their own ord.

    ¡°As long as you secretly leak the information, no one will be able to detect it. Even us demons won¡¯t have any evidence to use you,¡± said the ck-robed illusory figure. ¡°If a miracle really happens and the humans will win, nobody will know about you leaking information as long as you keep your mouth shut. We demons will not be able to use you either. Even if we do... the humans will not believe it either.

    ¡°If you advance, you will enjoy glory within the human race. If you retreat, you will rule over countless mortals in the humans¡¯ assigned territory in the future. You will be able to live the life of an exalted one. Marquis Eastcalm, Marchioness Calmmoon, you have to consider it seriously. It¡¯s not only for you but also for your children.¡±

    ¡°The method of leaking information is very simple. Use a Bewitching Art and control a mortal to deliver information. That mortal will not be able to reveal that you were the one who leaked the information. Leave behind a secret mark that we agree upon. We demons only need to know that it¡¯s from the two of you,¡± said the illusory ck-robed figure gently. Meng Chuan said wistfully, ¡°The fear of death is amon trait of humans. I¡¯m afraid Godfiends will truly divulge information to you as a result.¡±

    The illusory ck-robed figure nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, there is quite the number.¡±

    ¡°But the so-called promise, the promise engraved on the Sacred Monument, is a joke.¡± Meng Chuan sneered at him.

    ¡°Joke? The Demon Sacred Monument is an extremely important object for us demons. The Imperial Lords personally engraved the promise on the Demon Sacred Monument. If they don¡¯t fulfill the promise, the Imperial Lords will be mocked by the world. No demon will believe them in the future,¡± said the illusory ck-robed figure.

    Meng Chuan shook his head and said, ¡°ording to what I know, the demons are divided into many races-wolves, bears, tigers, etc. Which one of these demons survived through promises?¡±

    The illusionary figure in the ck robe was stunned.

    ¡°In the Demon Realm, the strong prey on the weak,¡± said Meng Chuan, ¡°Only by relying on strength can one survive. To appease the humans, the demons have promised that humans will be one of the demons¡¯ Hundred Races. However, if you really upy this world in the future, will the other demons spare humans?¡± Meng Chuan shook his head.

    ¡°The Imperial Lord carved it on the Sacred Monument...¡± the illusory ck-robed figure continued.

    ¡°Haha, the Imperial Lords might not go against their promises, but what about future Imperial Lords?¡± Meng Chuan continued, ¡°ording to what I know, it¡¯smon for Imperial Lords to kill other Imperial Lords. Even Imperial Lords can kill each other, so why would they care about the promise on a Sacred Monument left behind by other Imperial Lords?¡±

    The ck-robed illusory figure looked at Meng Chuan and said softly, ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, you are indeed impressive. Yes, the demons revere the strong. Future Imperial Lords might not continue to abide by the promise engraved on the Sacred Monument erected by a former Imperial Lord. However, Imperial Lords live for 10,000 years! Humans will have thousands of years to develop well. I believe that humans can also give birth to a group of Skydemon experts. This way, they can be ranked among the hundred races through their strength.¡±

    ¡°The Skydemon cultivation system?¡± Meng Chuan scoffed. ¡°The Skydemon cultivation system is weaker than the demon monarch system. The highest realm one can reach is the fifth Firmament Skydemon realm. Any random demon sage can destroy all of humanity. How is humanity to stand equal with the other demons?¡±

    ¡°Skydemons can also reach the demon sage realm,¡± said the illusory ck-robed figure.

    Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just a theoretical pie in the sky. Has anyone achieved it?¡±

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, the Imperial Lords¡¯ promise ensures at least a few thousand years of peace. Regis Godfiends only live for 500 years,¡± said the illusory ck-robed figure. ¡°All of you will be able to live a stable life. It will be the case even for 100 generations. If that¡¯s the case, why care about what will happen in thousands of years?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps a new demon Imperial Lord arises the moment the Godfiends surrender,¡± said Meng Chuan with a chuckle. ¡°Once the new Imperial Lord gives the order, humans will bepletely wiped out. The other three Imperial Lords can say that it¡¯s an order from the new Imperial Lord, so they aren¡¯t able to stop him.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Lords need to uphold their reputations as well,¡± the illusory ck-robed figure said.¡°You want me to ce all of humanity¡¯s hopes of survival on a demon Imperial Lord¡¯s reputation?¡± Meng Chuan scoffed. ¡°Besides, this is us humans¡¯ world. Our home. Why do we have to give control of our world over to the demons?¡±

    The illusory ck-robed figure shook his head gently. ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, think more about your nsmen. It¡¯s just a backup n.

    ¡°A territory that is only ten percent of the human world.¡± Meng Chuan said wistfully, ¡°The promised territory will shrink greatly. The people who originally lived in the world will probably be food for the demons. Humans will be devoured. Only the Skydemon Sect and some cowardly Godfiend traitors will lead their family members to live an abject life in the remaining territory, relying on an Imperial Lord¡¯s so-called promise to protect them. This is like a dog¡¯s life. Godfiends would rather die than be the dogs of demons.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the illusory figure.

    Liu Qiyue stood beside Meng Chuan and was equally determined.

    ¡°What... is the point?¡± The ck-robed figure shook his head gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The demons won¡¯t win this war. We humans will definitely win.¡± Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°All the invading demons will die!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Marquis Eastcalm, have you taken a close look at the human forces¡¯ strength?¡± The ck-robed illusory figureughed. ¡°As a Marquis Godfiend, don¡¯t you have any basic knowledge of the war¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°We will definitely win the war,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly. ¡°Besides, we humans will not forget the blood debt you demons have incurred. One day, you demons will have to pay with blood.¡±

    ¡°Pay with blood? Who can do so? You?¡± The illusory ck-robed figureughed. ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, you are blind. Perhaps you will understand the situation better in a few days. I¡¯ll pay you a visit when the timees.¡± With that said, the illusory figure dissipated.

 Chapter 281 - Demon Army

    <h4>Chapter 281 Demon Army</h4>

    After the ck-robed illusory figure vanished, Liu Qiyue angrily said, ¡°The demons are really sinister. They put it nicely, calling it a backup n for the individual and their nsmen. If one really colluded with the demons, why would they risk their lives to kill demon monarchs? Aren¡¯t they afraid that the demons will settle the score after killing so many of them?¡±

    ¡°This is a strategy to attack the hearts of humans,¡± said Meng Chuan coldly. ¡°If some Godfiends lose their will to fight, the human race will lose a portion of theirbat strength. Offering a pie in the sky... will make the war much easier. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The demons do such things because attacking the human world head-on is very difficult for them.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s difficult. The stronger demons can¡¯t enter at all,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Qiyue, I¡¯ll be heading to the chamber to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Demon yer hasn¡¯t finished devouring that Creation-realm alien corpse? It¡¯s been more than a month,¡± Liu Qiyue whispered.

    ¡°It won¡¯t take much longer. It should finish in one or two days,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    In the chamber.

    As usual, Meng Chuan took out the 30-foot-long Creation-realm alien corpse. The corpse had already withered quite a bit. However, its ck scales and bones were still intact. Nearly half of its muscles and tendons remained.

    Demon yer had only absorbed a third of it. However, Meng Chuan had said that Demon yer would finish absorbing the corpse within a day or two because Demon yer¡¯s absorption speed increased over time.

    Go. Meng Chuan unsheathed Demon yer and casually threw it. Demon yer stabbed into the alien corpse. Immediately, Demon yer absorbed the blood. The alien¡¯s flesh and blood vanished slowly.

    At the side, Meng Chuan practiced the Heart Intent Saber Art empty-handed as Demon yer absorbed the alien corpse.

    Roughly two hours passed.

    An unknown aura emanated. Meng Chuan turned his head in puzzlement. He saw Demon yer¡¯s de transforming as a strange power gathered over it. Gradually,plicated runes appeared on the de.

    Godfiend runes? Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. The physical body cultivation system, demon monarch cultivation system, Godfiend cultivation system, etc. Runes would appear when one reached a certain level in any cultivation system. For example, Meng Chuan¡¯s Indestructible Divine Armor manifested as runes. They represented a particrw and possessed a unique power.

    The runes continued to spread along the de, and in a few seconds, they werepleted. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Following that, Demon yer¡¯s absorption speed of the alien corpse suddenly increased. Large amounts of flesh and bones began to break apart as the golden-red blood surged towards Demon yer. Demon yer¡¯s absorption speed is so fast. Meng Chuan watched as Demon yer devoured the Creation-realm alien corpse at an astonishing speed. Even the ck scales were pulverized, transforming into a ck mist that fused with Demon yer.

    In just a few seconds, the corpse waspletely devoured, leaving only the right w¡¯s five razor-sharp hooks.

    Only the right w is left? Furthermore, Demon yer can¡¯t absorb it at all. Meng Chuan waved his hand and Demon yer flew into his hand. The w that resembled five knives flew in front of him. Every hook was like a de, about seven or eight inches. They were long and extremely sharp. It was likely the Creation-realm alien¡¯s sharpest body part. If the w is reforged, it will be a divine armament. This corpse is extremely tough. Archean Mountain¡¯s predecessors probably didn¡¯t study this corpse carefully. As for the expert who killed this alien, he probably didn¡¯t think much of the corpse.

    At such a high physical body cultivation realm, it was probably not difficult for the alien to revive with a single drop of blood. So how did the Archean Mountain senior kill it? The corpse was left mostly intact. Was that Archean Mountain senior already an Imperial Lord?

    Several Imperial Lords have existed in human history. Even an expert with an eighth-level Essence Soul has existed. I believe that someone in my generation can do it as well. Meng Chuan put away the w, prepared to hand it to Archean Mountain for refinement. At the same time, he carefully looked at Demon yer.

    Its body was dark-red, but the endless baneful aura within the saber was even more intense and shocking than before. The baneful aura began attacking Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness. However, Meng Chuan had a fourth-level Essence Soul. He couldpletely withstand the baneful aura.

    ¡°sh!¡± Meng Chuan infused his Darkstar Quintessential Essence into Demon yer. He activated the runes on the saber and shed downwards. With his Undying Body¡¯s physical strength, the runic patterns on the dark-red saber¡¯s de became even more dazzling. With a very soft sound, the voice was sliced apart like paper. The rift was about a finger¡¯s length.

    Through the void rift, one could see darkness. A chaotic, distorted void energy gathered within the void rift.

    I can actually tear open the void? Meng Chuan was rmed. Although he could previously cause the void to copse and distortwarping a 1,000-foot-distance to ten feethe was unable to tear open the void.

    Among Regis Godfiends, only those with high technique realms could tear open the void. Only when the density of power in one¡¯s attack exceeded the limits of the could they tear open the void. Meng Chuan¡¯s previous strength and speed were insufficient to tear open the void. Now that he had greater strength, due to Demon yer transforming, he could split open the void.

    I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for Senior Brother Archean Mountain Lord to win if he were to spar with me now. Meng Chuan felt more confident about his role in the uing battle. Archean Mountain has invested so much into me. Master said that they have also invested a lot in the other Regis Godfiends. I believe all of ourbat prowess has improved. We will definitely win this war. I wonder when the demons will start the war.

    The demons held the initiative in this war.

    The Demon Realm.

    Thousands of demon monarchs gathered at the top of a mountain.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been here for more than a month. When are we going to start fighting?¡± Along the mountainside, two demon monarchs were chatting while drinking and eating. They stared at the stable World Entrance just 1,000 feet away. It connected to the human world.

    ¡°These are all decisions made by the Imperial Lords. We just need to wait for orders.¡±

    ¡°I really hope that we can win this war the moment we enter the human world andpletely destroy the human race. If this drags on, we will have to hide in the human world. I do not like living underground for long periods of time.¡±

    ¡°I was born to fly in the sky; I don¡¯t like staying underground either.¡±The two demon monarchs chatted while drinking.

    Thousands of demon monarchs waited for the three Imperial Lords¡¯ orders. Such scenes could be seen in nearly 200 different areas in the Demon Realm. Over a million demon monarchs were prepared to enter the human world at a moment¡¯s notice.

    19th May human world time, the Demon Realm.

    Arge ship flew through the clouds. A man and a woman stood on the deck of the ship.

    The single-horned, ck-haired man was Imperial Lord Starquix. The woman-with three white scales between her eyebrowswas Lady ckmoon. She was also one of the three demon Imperial Lords.

    ¡°The fourth Firmament demon monarchs have long gathered. Two months ago, a million demon monarchs arrived at the various World Entrances,¡± said Lady ckmoon softly. ¡°Why did we dy until today?¡±

    ¡°Sister ckmoon, you just woke up and are still unaware of the situation,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix with a smile. ¡°Originally, we nned to gather the fourth Firmament demon monarchs and spend several days making simple arrangements beforeunching a surprise attack on the human world. But who knew that news would leak out the moment they gathered...

    In the human world, Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven have abandoned all prefecture and county cities. They have builtrge cities. Since news of our surprise attack was leaked, we weren¡¯t able tounch a surprise attack. Therefore, we decided that we might as well prepare fully before attacking.¡±

 Chapter 282 - Large City Pass, Wide Imperial Pass

    <h4>Chapter 282 Large City Pass, Wide Imperial Pass</h4>

    ¡°Have we finished preparing now?¡± asked Lady ckmoon.

    ¡°We¡¯ve carefully considered how each of the fourth Firmament demon monarchs will be arranged,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix, ¡°Nine Abyss recovered his demon sage strengthst year, and haspletely refined and integrated the Blood Fiend Armor¡ªthat I gave him-into his body after half a year. With the Blood Fiend Armor, he is probably much stronger than when he was back in the Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being stronger? He¡¯s only a demon sage. There¡¯s a bunch of Creation realm experts over there,¡± said Lady ckmoon. ¡°It¡¯s also the humans¡¯ territory. Many of humanity¡¯s treasures can likely be used. The war is in a different world. Many of our treasures are useless in the human world.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything else. Our ns have already been exposed,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix with a smile. ¡°Since our ns are exposed, we can only crush them with overwhelming power. Cities willpletely copse when 700 fourth Firmament demon monarchs suddenly attack. After multiple sneak attacks, humanity¡¯s infrastructure will definitely copse. A million demon monarchs will split up and attack... No matter how powerful human Godfiends are, how many demon monarchs can they kill when they can¡¯t split themselves? With a million demon monarchs, we willpletely annihte the human race.¡±

    Lady ckmoon nodded in approval. ¡°Going against the inevitable trend of the war is what¡¯s most difficult.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. The ship slowly descended andnded in front of a huge World Entrance.

    ¡°Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s attack on this city pass is only known by the two of us,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix with a smile. ¡°Even you didn¡¯t know before I told you, Sister ckmoon. All fourth Firmament demon monarchs are in the cabin, and the space is sealed. They don¡¯t even know where they are, much less leak the information. Humans¡¯ means of gathering intelligence are too amazing. I have to be careful.¡±

    Lady ckmoon nodded slightly. ¡°When will Demon Sage Nine Abyss take action?¡±

    ¡°All we have to do is wait. In ten minutes, Nine Abyss will definitely take action and storm this city pass.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix stood on the ship deck and smiled as he looked at therge World Entrance. On the opposite side of therge World Entrance was therge city pass, Wide Imperial Pass. Two World Ind guarded thisrge city pass.

    May 19th, Luofang Ind, Wide Imperial Pass.

    The Great Yue Dynasty had many forests, mountain ranges, and many inds. Therge inds took up most of the Great Yue Dynasty¡¯s territory. Luofang Ind was one of the fivergest inds. It was nearly half the size of a state. Nearly 20 million people lived on this ind, more than half lived in Wide Imperial Pass. Wide Imperial Pass was one of the sevenrge city passes guarded by

    personally guarded this city pass.

    In the bustling Wide Imperial Pass, a group of soldiers escorted a carriage forward. Wherever they passed, people would avoid them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Wide Imperial family¡¯s carriage.¡±

    ¡°The Lord of Wide Imperial family is outside.¡±

    Everyone was extremely reverent. Two World Ind only had a total of eight Regis Godfiends. However, they had to guard the sevenrgest city passes in the Great Yue Dynasty. One of them was a superrge city pass. Therefore, Two World Ind gave their Regis Godfiends many benefits.

    For example, King Wide Imperial was bestowed the entire Luofang Ind as his fief. In the fief, King Wide Imperial had the final say. Two World Ind could not interfere with his decisions. He was the undisputed supreme ruler of Luofang Ind.

    In the Great Yue Dynasty, the feoffment system was verymon. They even had a very system. ck Sand Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty didn¡¯t have such systems.

    ¡°Those are the Wide Imperial family¡¯s guards. If one can join the Wide Imperial family, they will bring glory to their ancestors.¡±

    ¡°I heard that only those who have reached the Mortal Shedding realm are qualified to join the Wide Imperial family. It¡¯s just too difficult.¡±

    Many people were engaged in a heated discussion. Many young people were still forward to joining the Wide Imperial family. The Wide Imperial family¡¯s manor was about a kilometer away from the World Entrance. King Wide Imperial could arrive in a second.

    Wide Imperial Pass was also one of the Great Yue Dynasty¡¯s 22 major cities. If the demons were to attack, they would probably not spare Wide Imperial Pass. King Wide Imperial stood in a pavilion. He was dressed in a gorgeous white robe withplicated bird patterns embroidered on it. He was tall and had a square face. He had thick facial hair, and his eyes were deep like the sea.

    Fourth Firmament demon monarchs are the ones that usually attack Wide Imperial Pass. The threat they pose isn¡¯t too great. On the other hand, letting a million demon monarchs carry out wanton ughters will probably change how the world works.

    Suddenly, King Wide Imperial¡¯s expression changed. This was because he saw a figure appear out of thin air in front of him. It was a sloppy-looking elder. Under the sloppy-looking elder¡¯s disheveled hair was a pair of yellow eyes that stared at King Wide Imperial.

    How is this possible? King Wide Imperial couldn¡¯t believe that an enemy had bypassed his Seamless domain and came so close to him without him noticing.

    Boom!

    His Seamless domain erupted!

    A white st surged out in all directions. It was King Wide Imperial¡¯s attack, the Four Seas Domain. At the same time, King Wide Imperial immediately requested for help through his token and unsheathed his divine sword.

    Pfft. The sloppy elder extended his right hand, and a blood-colored armor covered on his thin palm. He appeared to be standing very far away, but he instantly reached towards King Wide Imperial¡¯s chest. King Wide Imperial¡¯s Seamless domain and Quintessential Essence armor were useless in front of the sloppy elder.

    The blood-colored w directly tore King Wide Imperial¡¯s heart out of his chest.

    The sloppy elder held a beating heart.

    It has the strength of a Creation realm expert. The difference is too great!

    King Wide Imperial revealed a look of horror and despair. Before King Wide Imperial could stab out with his divine sword, five bloody beams of light flew out from the blood-colored w into his body, causing it to expand.

    I¡¯m doomed. King Wide Imperial came to a realization as he despaired. At thest moment, he frantically signaled that it was the highest-level threat through his token.

    Bam!

    His body exploded.

    Two World Ind¡¯s Regis Godfiends that guard the seven city passes in the Great Yue Dynasty are rtively weak. King Wide Imperial¡¯s strength is ranked at the bottom. He only has the strength of an ordinary Regis Godfiend. The sloppy elder¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. Just to be safe, he chose to attack Two World Ind¡¯s Regis Godfiends. King Wide Imperial was rather easy to deal with.

    After infiltrating the human world for many years, he had finally recovered his original cultivation and refined the Blood Fiend Armor.

    It wasn¡¯t fun for him to kill an ordinary Regis Godfiend with his peak strength.

    Bam!

    With a sh, the sloppy elder shed more than a kilometer away and arrived at the massive World Entrance.

    Boom!

    A terrifying domain spread out in every direction as the surrounding towering city pass copsed. The patrolling guards were sted to pieces. With the sloppy elder at the center, everything within a 2.5-kilometer radius disintegrated. This area was mainly a city pass and arge manor, but tens of thousands of people still died. Furthermore, Demon Sage Nine Abyss had not deliberately targeted them. If he were to waste time killing random passersby, he could turn Wide Imperial Pass into a zone of death.On the other side of the World Entrance.

    On the deck of the ship, Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon looked through the huge World Entrance and saw the sloppy old man on the other side. They watched everything around the sloppy old man copse.

    The sloppy-looking old man bowed slightly towards the two Imperial Lords on the other side of the World Entrance.

    ¡°Quickly, enter the human world.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix immediately sent a voice transmission to all the fourth Firmament demon monarchs in therge cabin.

    Whoosh...

    Many fourth Firmament demon monarchs flew out of the cabin. Under the attention of two Imperial Lords and Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s protection, more than 600 fourth Firmament demon monarchs flew through the World Entrance. In just a few seconds, they arrived at the other end of the World Entrance¡ªthe human world.

    Archean Mountain.

    Qin Wu¡¯s expression changed as he saw an illusory man¡¯s figure appear beside him. The illusory man said anxiously, ¡°Master, I have already entered the human world¡¯s Wide Imperial Pass with many other fourth Firmament demon monarchs. The final battle has begun!¡±

 Chapter 283 - Archean Mountainâ€™s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 283 Archean Mountain¡¯s Strength</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s finally begun?¡± Qin Wu stood up with a solemn expression on his face. ¡°Have you seen Demon Sage Nine Abyss?¡±

    ¡°Demon Sage Nine Abyss is instructing us to enter his grotto-heaven treasure,¡± said the illusory man. ¡°We have already entered the grotto-heaven. Demon Sage Nine Abyss should be leaving Wide Imperial Pass this very moment.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded slightly.

    A demon sage could naturally escape with his subordinates extremely quickly.

    The illusory man looked at Qin Wu. ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Stay disguised as a member of the demons,¡± instructed Qin Wu. ¡°Provide me any updates immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the illusory man respectfully before dissipating.

    Qin Wu stared off in the distance silently.

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t the only one who contributed to the human race. Many Godfiends contributed to humans¡¯ survival.

    ¡°The final battle has started.¡± Qin Wu¡¯s eyes glinted sharply. ¡°What great timing.¡±

    Whoosh.

    In two small courtyards in Grotto-Heaven Pavilion, an illusory Xu Yingwu¡ªfrom Two World Ind-and an illusory Bai Yaoyuefrom ck Sand Grotto-Heaven-appeared one after another.

    Soon, the three of them met.

    ¡°Wide Imperial Pass has been breached.¡± Xu Yingwu¡¯s expression turned ugly as he said, ¡°King Wide Imperial died in the blink of an eye. He requested the highest-level of reinforcements. The one who attacked should be Demon Sage Nine Abyss. It has likely recovered its original cultivation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain that the fourth Firmament demon monarchs have already sneaked in,¡± said Bai Yaoyue.

    ¡°They infiltrated from Wide Imperial Pass,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Demon Sage Nine Abyss led them into a grotto-heaven treasure and rapidly fled.¡±

    In terms of strength of all three factions, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven was nowparable to Archean Mountain. After all, Imperial Lord ck Sand and Grandsire Yin Yang¡ªwho created a transcendent-grade Godfiend Body-originated from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Back Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s strength was unquestionable.

    Archean Mountain had a longer heritage than the other two sects. After all, it had existed since humans still lived in tribes! It hadsted many eras with Imperial Lords! Even if Imperial Lords ruled the world, it was difficult for them to conquer Archean Mountain. Many mighty human legaciesincluding the most mysterious Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven-were all at Archean Mountain.

    Xu Yingwu gritted his teeth. ¡°The demons really treat my Two World Ind as a pushover.¡±

    ¡°The Regis Godfiends that guard over the Great Yue Dynasty¡¯srge city passes are the weakest. It¡¯s normal for them to choose to attack you,¡± said Bai Yaoyue indifferently.

    This was the truth. Peak Regis Godfiends from Archean Mountain, like King East River and Archean Mountain Lord, didn¡¯t have the qualifications to guardrge city passes. The ones responsible were King True Martial, King Calm Sea, King White Elephant, King Swallow Mountain, and etc. They were peak Regis Godfiends at the threshold of the Creation realm.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss just needed to weigh the pros and cons carefully, which is why he chose to attack the pushover. By doing this, he could prevent any idents.

    ¡°Bai Yaoyue.¡± Xu Yingwu¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Our Two World Ind has just lost a Regis Godfiend. Why are you making such sarcastic remarks?¡±

    Bai Yaoyue snorted and did not retort. With her pride, she would¡¯ve continued sniping at him. However, she didn¡¯t continue because she was taking the big picture into ount.

    ¡°The situation now is very clear. The demons have finally invaded the human world on an evenrger scale. We can deal with 700 fourth Firmament demon monarchs since they¡¯re just on the higher end of the strength spectrum,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°The million ordinary demon monarchs and countless demons are the most troublesome to deal with! Now, over a million demon monarchs are in front of the various medium-sized World Entrances in the Demon realm as they await their orders to charge into the human world.¡±

    Both Bai Yaoyue and Xu Yingwu wore serious expressions.

    ¡°Both of you have kept the matter of the thousand-year-old mystic technique a secret, right?¡± asked Qin Wu.

    ¡°We all know how big the implications would be if the information leaked. There have been no leaks,¡± Xu Yingwu said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bai Yaoyue said coldly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s act ording to n,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°We have to catch them off-guard and make them suffer heavy losses! If not, things will be much more troublesome in the future.¡±

    Bai Yaoyue and Xu Yingwu nodded.

    ¡°Quickly make preparations. Fourth Firmament demon monarchs will be rushing to various cities from Wide Imperial Pass. They¡¯ll take at least 12 hours to travel alone. We have to be as fast as possible,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Everyone, the survival of humanity will depend on this final battle. If we lose, there will be no future for us.¡±

    A cold light shed in Xu Yingwu¡¯s eyes. ¡°We have to deal them a severe blow in this battle.¡±

    ¡°They only know how to hide underground.¡± Bai Yaoyue¡¯s eyes were also filled with killing intent. Following that, she nced at Qin Wu and Xu Yingwu, and said, ¡°Summon me if you need anything.¡± Then, the illusory Bai Yaoyue disappeared.

    The illusory Xu Yingwu also disappeared.

    Inside an Archean Mountain grotto-heaven.

    White fog drifted by an empty pce. Qin Wu and an illusory Luo Tang walked side-by-side.

    In the enormous za in front of the pce, two figures were seated in the lotus position. One was a rather dispirited middle-aged man, while the other was a ck-robed, red-haired woman. The two were like statues as they stayed seated in the lotus position, as though they had existed for thousands of years.

    Huh? The two figures sitting cross-legged trembled slightly before opening their eyes. ¡°Dao Protectors,¡± said Oin Wu. ¡°¡®The human race is now in a dire situation; the two of you will need to take action.¡±

    ¡°Ever since I possessed the body of a Dao Protector, I have been sitting here all this time.¡± The middle-aged man stood up and said, ¡°My Essence Soul is at the sixth level. I can maintain this body for 120 years before my Essence Soul dissipates. Every second of lucidity is precious. It¡¯s worth it to kill demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°You can stay lucid for another 80 years. However, my Essence Soul is at the fifth level. I can only stay lucid for 30 more years,¡± said the ck-robed woman coldly.

    The middle-aged man immediately smiled obsequiously. ¡°Junior Sister, as long as the two of us don¡¯t fight, we can remain in a meditative state for more than 1,000 years. Furthermore, a Dao Protector¡¯s body allows us to possess the strength of an ordinary Creation realm expert. Our luck is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Come in with us.¡± Qin Wu and the illusory Luo Tang led the way.

    ¡°How bad is the situation outside?¡± asked the two Dao Protectors as they followed along.

    ¡°One demon sage and 700 fourth Firmament demon monarchs lurk in the shadows,¡± said Qin Wu coldly. ¡°There¡¯s also a million demon monarchs and countless demons ready to attack at a moment¡¯s notice. Their goal is to destroy ourrge cities and ughter mortals! They want to wipe humanity out. Without mortals, no new Godfiends will be born. It is the simplest solution to getting rid of us humans. In just a few centuries, other than a few Supremacies, all of humanity¡¯s Regis Godfiends would¡¯ve died of old age. In 1,000 years, even Supremacies will die of old age. Besides, without sufficient manpower to stop them, they can secretly expand the World Entrances in our human world.¡±

    As Qin Wu spoke, he walked to the pce.

    The towering entrance of the pce was tightly shut, but outside the entrance were nine divine beast sculptures.

    ¡°Guardian Divine Beasts, wake up,¡± said Qin Wu.The nine Guardian Divine Beasts all opened their eyes.

    ¡°This time, all of you will also be participating in this battle,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°As youmand, Supremacy,¡± said the nine Guardian Divine Beasts respectfully. They were not normal life-forms, but puppets. As long as they were maintained well, they could exist forever.

    Qin Wu and Luo Tang exchanged looks and pushed the pce entrance open together.

    Rumble...

    The entrance opened.

    Figuresid inside the frost-filled pce hall. They were all humans; all were frozen in massive dark-blue ice blocks.

    ¡°Awaken, everyone!¡± Qin Wu said solemnly. All the dark-blue ice blocks in the hall began to melt. The eyelids of the figures inside the hall began to twitch.

 Chapter 284 - Awaken, Everyone!

    <strong>Chapter 284 Awaken, Everyone!</strong>

    Within the 26 enormous dark-blue ice blocks were 26 humans.

    As the dark-blue ice blocks melted, the human experts within began to awaken. Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and the two Dao Protectors watched with excitement.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°This is...¡±

    One human expert after another stood up. At first, they were somewhat puzzled, but soon, they werepletely awake.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qin, how long have I been asleep for?¡± asked a white-robed man. ¡°Five hundred years? Eight hundred years?¡± The other human experts also looked at Qin Wu andpany.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± Qin Wu said, ¡°It¡¯s the 853rd year since the demons first invaded the human world.¡±

    Many of the men and women-that had just woken up-were enlightened.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been asleep for over 500 years.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred years...¡±

    ¡°Time is the greatest enemy. How many people I know are still alive in this world?¡±

    The men and women had mixed feelings.

    However, two recently-awakened experts were somewhat puzzled. A plump white-haired elder said in puzzlement, ¡°Junior Brother Qin, you have already be a Supremacy? Also, demons invaded 853 years ago? What race are the demons?¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Qin, what¡¯s with the demon invasion?¡± Another goateed elder was puzzled as well.

    ¡°Peng Mu, Lunatic Yun,¡± said a middle-aged schrly man who had just awoken, ¡°The two of you have been asleep for 982 years. Millennium Instant is one of the core secret arts of our Archean Mountain. In every Regis Godfiend generation, only those with strengthparable to a Creation realm expert will enter Millennium Hall to ¡®sleep¡¯ when they are close to the end of their lifespans. This is also to save somebat strength for Archean Mountain. About 100 years after the two of you slumbered, the demons invaded.

    ¡°The strength of the Demon Realm is much stronger than that of the human world. Therefore, Archean Mountain decided that all Regis Godfiends will enter a deep slumber 50 years before the end of their lifespans. Two hundred years after the demons first invaded, Archean Mountain sensed that the situation wasn¡¯t turning for the better. Thus, after all the Supremacies and Dao Protectors in Archean Mountain came to an agreement, we shared the Millenium Instant mystic technique with Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± Immediately, the white-haired elder and the goateed elder respectfully bowed when they saw the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li.¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang also bowed slightly.

    The middle-aged man was Supremacy Li Guan. He was the strongest and the oldest expert here. He wasn¡¯t too far away from the end of his 2,000-year lifespan. Thus, he was in a deep slumber most of the time.

    vas

    The Millennium Instant mystic technique allowed them to awaken mid-way, but they could only ¡°steal¡± a thousand years from the worldlyws.

    ¡°Everyone is awake.¡± Li Guan swept his gaze around. ¡°This means that the situation is so bad that we have to participate.¡±

    The eyes of these awakened Regis Godfiends were filled with fighting spirit. These were Archean Mountain¡¯s many powerful Regis Godfiends that had lived in different periods over the past 1,000 years. For example, Peng Mu and Yun Jianhai were Regis Godfiends that had reigned supreme in the world 1,000 years ago. These Godfiends were almost 400 years old if one didn¡¯t count the time they were in a deep slumber. They were very strong and had profound moves. The outside world believed that they had died of old age! In reality, they had gone into a deep slumber when they only had a few decades of their lifespans left.

    Even now, very few Regis Godfiends died in battle. Hundreds of years ago, the situation had been much better. Almost all Regis Godfiends died of old age. In fact, ever since they obtained the Millennium Instant mystic technique, the three major sects¡¯ Regis Godfiends had all entered a deep slumber.

    This secret had been kept confidential the entire time. Those who knew the secret were either Supremacies or Regis Godfiends that had slumbered.

    ¡°Awaken, Regis Godfiends of Two World Ind.¡±

    Xu Yingwu and an illusory Zhang Chun could not help but smile when they saw the Regis Godfiends waking after the dark-blue ice melted.

    Unlike the Regis Godfiends of this era that had shallow umtions, these sleeping ones were all nearing the end of their lifespans. The weakest ones were top Regis Godfiends, some were even peak Regis Godfiends. Two had reached the threshold of the Creation realm.

    ¡°Awaken, everyone.¡± The three Supremacies, Bai Yaoyue, Meng Tiange, and Mi Yu, were staring at the figures sleeping in the dark pce.

    The dark-blue ice melted, and figures slowly sat up in confusion.

    ¡°Archean Mountain¡¯s Millennium Instant mystic technique has indeed helped us greatly,¡± said the bearded Meng Tiange.

    ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s inheritance is with them, so it¡¯s normal for them to have more tricks,¡± said Bai Yaoyue calmly.

    Men and women stood up as they woke uppletely. They looked at the three Supremacies with eyes filled with fighting spirit.

    ¡°Do you need us to join the battle?¡±

    ¡°Has it already reached the point where all the Regis Godfiends have to awaken?¡± asked the Regis Godfiends.

    Meng Tiange said, ¡°Everyone, the entire human race needs your protection. We need you to kill the demon monarchs.¡±

    The three great sects were ready to strike.

    Archean Mountain, in a hall.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, this is our temporary arrangement. Is there anything you want to change?¡± Qin Wu handed a dossier to Li Guan.

    Li Guan took it and quickly flipped through it. As a Creation Supremacy, he naturally read it very quickly. ¡°Seven hundred fourth Firmament demon monarchs, a million demon monarchs... The demons really want to destroy the foundation of our human race in one fell swoop.¡± Li Guan read the dossier calmly. ¡°There are now 61rge cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty. There are 13 Regis Godfiends in this era, 25 Regis Godfiends who were in slumber, nine Guardian Divine Beasts, two Dao Protectors, three Creation Supremacies, and 73 Marquis Godfiends.

    ¡°There are a total of ten experts with thebat strength of a Creation realm expert. However, other than the three of us, the rest are at the Creation realm threshold.¡± Li Guan looked at the dossier and nodded slightly. ¡°This n is considered safe. I¡¯m supposed to preside over Archean Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Archean Mountain is thest hope of humanity,¡± said the illusory Luo Tang. ¡°No matter how strong the demons are, we can retreat to Archean Mountain. Archean Mountain cannot be lost.¡±

    Li Guan nodded slightly. ¡°If we are forced into a corner, we shall end the world. We will guard Archean Mountain alone.¡±

    ¡°Too many mortals will die. Unless we truly have no hope will we choose that path,¡± said Qin Wu immediately.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Guan looked at the dossier and said in surprise, ¡®This Meng Chuan is also one of the three Godfiends responsible for providing reinforcements? The ones responsible for providing reinforcements are you, my Essence Soul avatar, and him?¡±

    Immediately, the Regis Godfiends¡ªwho had just awoken-were astonished. They didn¡¯t know who Meng Chuan was.

    ¡°The dossier has a detailed description of his strength,¡± said Qin Wu calmly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± After Li Guan finished reading the dossier, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright. Qin Wu, you are more reliable than me. Just follow the n.¡±

    ¡°Then, do we implement it immediately?¡± inquired Qin Wu.

    Li Guan nodded. ¡°Right away!¡±

    Soon, Qin Wu, Li Guan, and Luo Tang summoned each Regis Godfiend and Dao Protector.

    ¡°Dao Protector Wang Shan, hold this token and quickly head to Jiang State Capital. From today onwards, you will be stationed in Jiang State Capital.¡± Qin Wu threw the token to Dao Protector Wang Shan. ¡°When you reach Jiang State Capital, you just need to hide in the shadows. Do not let any human discover you. Also, an envoy will apany you. The envoy will pass orders to Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Shan received the token and quickly left Archean Mountain with an avian demon monarch envoy. They headed straight for Jiang State Capital. Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Regis Godfiends, Dao Protectors, and Guardian Divine Beasts left Archean Mountain after receiving orders and rushed in every direction.

    Dao Protector Wang Shan had an extremely high cultivation realm. He also had the strength of a weak Creation realm expert. He traveled extremely quickly with the flying demon monarch envoy. When the sky turned dark, he had arrived in Jiang State Capital.¡°Jiang State Capital is huge. Back then, Jiang State Capital¡¯s poption was only a few million. Now, it¡¯s already more than 20 million?¡± Wang Shan stood high in the sky and looked at the massive, bustling city with mixed emotions. As for the envoy, he bowed before flying towards Meng Manor alone.

    Meng Manor.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were chatting while having dinner. This time of day was their leisure time. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t hide the fatigue on his face.

    Swoosh.

    An avian demon monarch descended from the sky.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue looked outside in surprise.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, Marchioness Calmmoon, these are the transfer orders given by Archean Mountain. Please leave quickly.¡± The avian demon monarch envoy handed two thick envelopes to Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Transfer orders?¡± Meng Chuan and his wife received the thick envelopes in surprise. They opened the envelopes and read the contents.

 Chapter 285 - Transfer Orders Everywhere

    <strong>Chapter 285 Transfer Orders Everywhere</strong>

    Meng Chuan looked at the contents. The letter contained the aura of Supremacy Qin Wu. This was also one of the ways Archean Mountain prevented counterfeit letters and to ensure authenticity.

    Eastcalm City, Chu An City, and Changfeng City. I only need to provide reinforcements to these threerge cities and eight medium-sized World Entrances? Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised. Archean Mountain had assigned Godfiends to guard these eight medium-sized World Entrances, so the possibility of them requiring reinforcements was low.

    My speed is the fastest in the world. The only ones that need help are threerge cities?

    Meng Chuan was very shocked. He had always believed that Archean Mountain might have great use for him since he was the fastest in the world and had thebat strength of a top Regis Godfiend. His master, Qin Wu, had even given him a Creation-realm alien corpse for Demon yer to absorb, bringing it to its peak state. However, he only needed to reinforce three of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯srge cities out of 61?

    Even the three great cities weren¡¯t actually under his watch. Other Godfiends were guarding them. He just needed to wait for them to request reinforcements.

    That¡¯s right. In the end, I¡¯m only one person. If I have to cover too manyrge cities, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to act as a reinforcement effectively. Meng Chuan revealed a smile. Archean Mountain only arranged threerge cities for me to rescue. The other cities clearly have proper arrangements.

    The more confident the sect was, the more excited Meng Chuan became. The ¡®strength¡¯ the sect had was beyond his expectations!

    The stronger the sect is, the better.

    ¡°Are you done reading your transfer orders?¡± asked the avian demon monarch envoy.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue exchanged looks.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, I can¡¯t divulge my transfer orders,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°However, I have to leave with the envoy now.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised.

    ording to his transfer orders, he could act alone, but his wife needed to leave with the envoy?

    ¡°Each person¡¯s transfer orders are confidential,¡± said the avian demon monarch envoy apologetically. ¡°Although most Godfiends are fighting for humans, it¡¯s inevitable that one or two will collude with the demons. Therefore, after Marchioness Calmmoon receives her transfer orders, I will follow her to another city. This can also ensure that Marchioness Calmmoon doesn¡¯t leak any information during the journey.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly and exhorted his wife. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Liu Qiyue looked at her husband. ¡°It¡¯s the final battle. You also have to be careful.¡±

    Husband and wife would be separated, each fighting in different areas in the world. They could not afford to lose this final battle. They had to win!

    Time to go. Liu Qiyue flew with the avian demon monarch envoy and headed west.

    Meng Chuan watched them leave from afar.

    ¡°Father, Father-inw.¡± Meng Chuan sent a voice transmission to Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai. ¡°From today onwards, help me take care of Meng You. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t leave Meng Manor. Even if there¡¯s trouble, remember not to leave Jiang State Capital.¡±

    Jiang State Capital was one of the ten most prosperous cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty, so its safety was definitely above Eastcalm City.

    Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai were chatting casually when Meng Chuan suddenly sent them a voice transmission. ¡°Okay.¡± They were shocked but didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.

    Meng Chuan nced at his daughter, who was practicing her sword under a distant fruit tree. With a sh, he left Jiang State Capital.

    That night...

    Marquis Eastcalm and Marchioness Calmmoon left Jiang State Capital. Wang Shan-one of Archean Mountain¡¯s two dao protectors¡ªpersonally watched over Jiang State Capital.

    Whoosh.

    Marchioness Calmmoon and the avian demon monarch flew west.

    The sect is indeed cautious. With the avian envoy watching, there¡¯s no way for traitors to leak information. Marchioness Calmmoon was quite satisfied. However, Archean Mountain didn¡¯t send any envoys to follow Ah Chuan. It¡¯s clear they trust Ah Chuan greatly.

    Meng Chuan was highly trusted. However, Archean Mountain never trusted a single Marquis Godfiend. Meng Chuan was allowed to go alone because he didn¡¯t know much! He only knew that he was responsible for acting as a reinforcement for threerge cities and eight medium-sized World Entrances. As for how powerful the guardians of the threerge cities and eight medium-sized World Entrances were? He had no idea.

    ¡°Duyang City.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at the huge city in front of her. This was the city she needed to guard.

    ¡°Marchioness Calmmoon, follow me.¡± The avian demon monarch envoy led the way and soon arrived at a manor in Duyang City. Liu Qiyuended in a rtively quiet, elegant mansion. It didn¡¯t upy arge area. Only she and the avian demon monarch were there. There weren¡¯t even servants.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Qiyue looked up.

    High in the sky, another avian demon monarch envoy led an old woman over.

    ¡°Senior Sister Chang.¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes lit up as she went to receive the old woman.

    ¡°Junior Sister Liu, so you are the one guarding Duyang City with me.¡± The old woman smiled. ¡°I¡¯m relieved now. Junior Sister Liu, you have a Phoenix Divine Body. Even if ten fourth Firmament demon monarchs were to attack, they would be sending themselves to their deaths.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Chang, you are good at reconnaissance. You can prevent demon monarchs from sneak attacking the city,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. This old woman was Marchioness Plum Snow. She cultivated the Eon Sea Fiend Body, so her domain was extremely useful for reconnaissance. She was also skilled in closebat. With her in charge of reconnaissance, she could naturally protect Liu Qiyue¡¯s safety.

    If Liu Qiyue cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, she would be a top sharpshooter at the Regis Godfiend level. She could kill everything. Liu Qiyue¡¯s only weakness was that she was rtively weaker when she didn¡¯t cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. ¡°Your Excellencies, please instruct us if you need anything.¡± The two avian demon monarchs were rather respectful.

    Liu Qiyue and the olddy nodded slightly.

    How cautious. They don¡¯t even arrange for mortal servants. Liu Qiyue sighed inwardly. Furthermore, the Marquis Godfiends will monitor each other. Very good. The more cautious we are, the better. Those traitors can forget about leaking any information.

    Eastcalm City.

    Ever since Eastcalm Prefecture City was expanded to arge city, Meng Chuan had passed by many times, always staying high in the sky. He had nevernded to observe the changes in the city closely.

    Eastcalm City is now arge city. Meng Chuan looked down from above. Originally, Eastcalm Prefecture City had only an inner city. An outer city had been built and expanded. Each of the four outer city walls was 75 kilometers long.Whoosh.

    Meng Chuannded on a beacon tower on the outer city wall. The four walls totaled 300 kilometers. A soldier was stationed every 50 feet. They carefully observed the situation outside the city. At the same time, many soldiers constantly patrolled the city walls. Meng Chuan¡¯s Darkstar domain isted his aura and light waves; thus, the soldiers didn¡¯t even notice a person sitting on the beacon tower.

    Meng Chuan sat on the beacon tower and drank some wine from a sk.

    I wonder how the three major sects have arranged their forces to deal with countless demons, a million ordinary demon monarchs, and 700 fourth Firmament demon monarchs. If they allow the demons to wreak havoc onnd, many mortals will die. The closer the final battle got, the more worried he was.

    No matter how much I think about it, it¡¯s useless. I just need to concentrate on my mission and protect my assigned targets well. Other people are in charge of the different missions. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he slowly drank the wine.

    I need to reinforce threerge cities. Eastcalm City and Chu An City are 555 kilometers apart. Chu An City and Changfeng City are 600 kilometers apart. Eastcalm City and Changfeng City are 750 kilometers apart. Archean Mountain arranged for me to reinforce these three neighboringrge cities. It¡¯ll be more convenient for me.

    If I want to be faster at helping people, staying put at Chu An City is the wisest decision. Chu An City is close to Eastcalm City and Changfeng City. Since that¡¯s the case... I¡¯ll go to Chu An City. Meng Chuan gently clenched his fist around the alcohol sk in his hand; it silently turned into powder. With a whoosh, he streaked across the night sky and headed straight for Chu An City.

    Although Eastcalm City was his hometown, in the face of the final battle, he had to ensure that he could reinforce his assigned protection targets as quickly as possible. If he could reach the cities quickly, it would determine the war¡¯s oue.

 Chapter 286 - Fifth Firmament

    <strong>Chapter 286 Fifth Firmament</strong>

    Calm Sea Pass, Xue Manor.

    The training ground in Xue Manor was extremelyrge. It took up more than half the entire manor, and it was a kilometer long and wide. Servants were forbidden from entering the training ground. Even Godfiends had to ¡®report¡¯ outside the training ground. Only one person was at the training grounds currently, King Calm Sea.

    Exhale, inhale. King Calm Sea sat cross-legged on the training ground¡¯s grass. Nobody disturbed him here. He had a cold expression and was tall. A strange, magical power revolved around him as he sat cross-legged. The moonlight distorted around him, and the flow of time seemed to change.

    Huh? He opened his eyes. It was like the first ray of light in the world, one that had a terrifying aura. King Calm Sea was an extremely reputable Godfiend. Even the demons were extremely afraid of him. Archan Mountain recognized him as the Regis Godfiend that had the highest chance of reaching the Creation realm. Despite knowing that he was a great threat, the demons didn¡¯t dare ambush him. Demon Sage Nine Abyss had never chosen him as an opponent.

    Envoys? King Calm Sea looked up at the sky. Two figures had appeared in the sky. One was an avian demon monarch envoy, while the other was a peacock-shaped, dark-red metallic beast.

    ¡°King Calm Sea.¡± The avian demon monarch envoy respectfully handed an envelope over. The envelope flew into King Calm Sea¡¯s hands. ¡°These are transfer orders from Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Transfer orders?¡± King Calm Sea frowned slightly. He had been presiding over Calm Sea Pass for a long time. Could it be that he was being sent out of Calm Sea Pass?

    He opened the envelope and read his transfer orders.

    During wartime, the likelihood of Calm Sea Pass being attacked is rather low. A Guardian Divine Beast shall guard it. I¡¯m being transferred to North Night City? King Calm Sea nced at the Guardian Divine Beast. He could vaguely sense that the Guardian Divine Beast¡¯s body was special. It was likely a Creation-realm divine armament. He could defeat the Guardian Divine Beast, but not truly damage it.

    It can guard the city pass alone. King Calm Sea nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head to North Night City.¡±

    Swoosh.

    King Calm Sea instantly vanished, reappearing far away in the sky. In another sh, he vanished from Calm Sea Passpletely.

    A Guardian Divine Beast will temporarily guard True Martial Pass. I¡¯ll be defending Water Separation City? King True Martial smiled as he read the letter. He was a long-haired elder that treated others very warmly. He was the strongest Regis Godfiend of Archean Mountain¡¯s current generation. In terms of technique realm and Essence Soul, he was in no way inferior to a Creation Supremacy. However, the probability of him breaking through to the Creation realm was extremely slim due to his age. If he attempted to make a breakthrough, his chances of dying were greater than 90 percent.

    It¡¯s very unlikely for True Martial Pass will be attacked. It¡¯ll be fine for the Guardian Divine Beast to guard it. King True Martial nodded. His status was special. He was appointed to be the next Dao Protector, so he knew many of the sect¡¯s secrets. For example, he knew that as long as these Guardian Divine Beasts were maintained well, they could exist for all eternity. It was fine if they did not fight, but once they really fought, the cost of maintaining them would increase greatly.

    After all, a Guardian Divine Beast was just a special puppet. It was normal for Godfiends to fight. However, a Guardian Divine Beast required an astonishing amount of energy to fight. In a battle, the cost of maintaining it was equivalent to tens of millions of credits. It was best if they didn¡¯t fight at all.

    We have to win this decisive battle. Otherwise, it will be troublesome once we use up all our trump cards. When King True Martial saw the Guardian Divine Beast, he guessed the Supremacy¡¯s general n. Perhaps, most of the sect¡¯s reservebat strength had been employed.

    Swoosh.

    King True Martial took a step forward, and dozens of his afterimages appeared in the air as he disappeared into the horizon.

    In terms of speed, King Calm Sea and King True Martial far surpassed ordinary Regis Godfiends. They were only slightly inferior to Creation Supremacies.

    The battle ising. The white-haired, white-browed elder looked at the letter and nodded slightly. He took a step forward and streaked across the horizon.

    King White Elephant was the oldest among current Regis Godfiends. He wasn¡¯t far from entering Millennium Instant Hall.

    That night, the three sects dispatched forces to all over the world. The three sects managed their respective territories; thus, they were very fast. In six hours, all of their forces had arrived at their assigned locations! Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, Xue Feng, Yan Chitong, and many others patiently waited for the final battle to begin.

    Inside a grotto-heaven.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss sat on his throne and flipped through a dossier.

    ¡°Two Marquis Godfiends from Two World Ind have leaked information. One Archean Mountain Marquis Godfiend has leaked information. There¡¯s nothing from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that there are 18 Marquis Godfiends that are in contact with us? Only three leaked information? How can they cower at such a critical moment?¡±.

    ¡°Demon Sage, the three great sects are very careful. It¡¯s very difficult to leak any information,¡± said a Skydemon respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s already not easy for these three Marquis Godfiends to leak some information.¡±

    ¡°Two World Ind¡¯s two Marquis Godfiends are hidden beside medium-sized World Entrances?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss read the intel. ¡°That Archean Mountain Marquis Godfiend, who leaked the news, is also hiding beside a medium-sized World Entrance?¡±

    The Skydemon respectfully said, ¡°They are all hiding by World Entrances alone. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to find a chance to leak information.¡±

    ¡°The humans are now sending Marquis Godfiends to guard medium-sized World Entrances?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss frowned. ¡°From the looks of it, they are extremely wary against our one million demon monarchs. They definitely won¡¯t let so many demon monarchs enter the human world easily.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the Skydemon respectfully. ¡°They would rather reduce some of their cities¡¯ defenses to stop a million demon monarchs,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss. ¡°However, just three pieces of intelligence tell us too little.¡±

    The Skydemon reverently said, ¡°The dossier contains some of our Skydemon Sect¡¯s guesses after searching for information thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you are dismissed.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Skydemon retreated.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss pondered the situation.

    Momentster, a group of fifth Firmament demon monarchs entered the hall.

    The fifth Firmament demon monarchs bowed respectfully. ¡°Demon Sage.¡±¡°Hahaha...¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss could not help butugh when he saw them. ¡°It looks like all of you have seeded in breaking through. Our forces in the human world have be stronger!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the treasures bestowed by the Imperial Lords, perhaps only half of us would have been able to break through normally,¡± said the leader-a three-headed snake demon monarch¡ªwith augh. ¡°With those treasures, the 23 of us managed to break through in one go after entering the human world.¡±

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss nodded slightly. ¡°Only the 23 of you were chosen out of everybody else in the Demon Realm. With that, we now have 23 fifth Firmament demon monarchs in the human world. We have a greater chance of winning this war.¡± ¡°Demon Sage, what should we do now?¡± All of them looked at Demon Sage Nine Abyss. Demon Sage Nine Abyss smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Imperial Lords have already made arrangements. The 23 of you are tounch sneak attacks on 23rge cities in ck Sand Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty. A group of fourth Firmament demon monarchs willunch sneak attacks first. They are to attack openly while the 23 of you are to attack surreptitiously! If it¡¯s just Marquis Godfiends guarding a city, the two parties shall cooperate to kill them. If it¡¯s a powerful Regis Godfiend guarding a city, retreat immediately. The safety of the 23 of you is very important.¡±

    The demons trusted the 23 fifth Firmament demon monarchs after much investigation. Each of them was bestowed with valuable treasures! After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to find a fourth Firmament demon monarch who was close to breaking through.

    The fifth Firmament demon monarchs nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°These are your respective ns.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss waved his hand, and 23 scrolls appeared in midair. They flew towards the 23 fifth Firmament demon monarchs.

    ¡°All of you are to follow your ns. You are not to pass this information to any other demon monarch. Anyone who dares to inquire about them will be a traitor,¡± instructed Demon Sage Nine Abyss. ¡°Go back and prepare. I will send all of you away very soon.¡±

    The fifth Firmament demon monarchs respectfully said, ¡°Yes.¡± As Demon Sage Nine Abyss watched them leave, his eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Since the Imperial Lords were the ones to create the n, humanity will definitely fall even if they have some secret reserve strength.¡±

 Chapter 287 - Preparation

    <strong>Chapter 287 Preparation</strong>

    The dark hall was filled with sumptuous food. Six demon monarchs, including Greater Demon Monarch Ravensnake, ate and drank as they chatted.

    ¡°The probability of us demons winning this battle is more than half. I just wonder if we will live,¡± said a white-browed wolf demon monarch as he drank.

    ¡°Who dares to disobey the orders of an Imperial Lord?¡± Greater Demon Monarch ckcroc grinned and swallowed the roasted meat that was half the size of a human. He scoffed. ¡°However, we are ultimately fourth Firmament demon monarchs. They will not easily send us to our deaths.¡± ¡°This is an intact world, after all. This world has given birth to many Imperial Lords in the past.¡± Demon Monarch Red Fox chuckled and said, ¡°From the demons¡¯ point of view, it¡¯s worth sacrificing more than half of the demons to upy the human world. From the three Imperial Lords¡¯ point of view, if wepletely upy the human world, the treasures left behind by human Imperial Lords will also fall into their hands. I believe the three of them ce huge importance on the rich umtion of history this world has.¡±

    ¡°However, the hard work falls on us,¡± said a demon monarch with a huge turtle shell in a deep voice. ¡°We need to charge forward and fight humans to the death.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so nasty. If you were to contribute greatly, the Imperial Lords would definitely reward you greatly.¡± The rat demon monarch¡ªthe smallest demon monarch out of the six here¡ªdrank his alcohol happily.

    The six demon monarchs were overlords in the Demon Realm. However, they had no choice but to join the fray obediently when the Imperial Lords ordered them to do so. The six of them were assigned to the same team.

    ¡°They¡¯re here,¡± said Ravensnake softly. He looked at the hall entrance.

    An envoy walked in. He smiled at the six demon monarchs in front of him, and with a token in hand, said, ¡°Greater demon monarchs, the demon sage has ordered for you to set off immediately.¡±

    Demon Monarch Ravensnake casually tossed the bone in his hand. He stood up with hisrge body and looked at the envoy with his vertical pupils. He cupped his hands slightly and bowed. ¡°I will proceed with the demon sage¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°I will proceed with the demon sage¡¯s orders.¡± The other five greater demon monarchs stood up and bowed.

    ¡°Only Ravensnake knows about the mission details. You are not to divulge the information to other demon monarchs.¡± The envoy held the token and continued, ¡°Ravensnake only needs to lead his team and set off. Once you arrive at your destination, wait for further orders.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ravensnake said in a low voice.

    The envoy then left.

    Ravensnake¡¯s gaze swept past his fivepanions. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to fight.¡±

    ¡°Time to go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The five demon monarchs stood up, their eyes filled with ferocious killing intent. Although they were unhappy with the Imperial Lords¡¯ coercion, they still carried out their orders. This was because they followed thew of the jungle from the moment they were born. The three Imperial Lords were the strongest in the Demon Realm, so they naturally had to obey their orders.

    This group of demon monarchs had been released from a small grotto-heaven by Demon Sage Nine Abyss.

    Deep underground, they journeyed to their destination carefully.

    ¡°Ravensnake, where are we going this time?¡±

    ¡°Which city are we attacking?¡±

    The six of them traveled underground. An invisible ck wind enveloped them as they constantly tunneled through the rock and soil, allowing them to maintain supersonic speeds.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you anything. This is a rule set by the Imperial Lords.¡± Ravensnake shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t dare vite it. You will naturally know once we reach our destination in a few more hours.¡±

    ¡°We sure are being careful. We¡¯re almost about to take action, but we still aren¡¯t allowed to know our target,¡± said Red Fox with a chuckle.

    ¡°Of course we have to be careful. Humans received news of us gathering the moment the Imperial Lords summoned us. The Imperial Lords are afraid that information will be leaked again,¡± said the white-browed wolf demon monarch.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s odd. The Imperial Lord secretly summoned us and isted us from the outside world the moment we arrived. Even if there are traitors who wish to snitch on us, they shouldn¡¯t be able to contact the outside world.¡± ckcroc sighed. ¡°But in the end, information still spread. Humans truly have mysterious means of gathering intelligence.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a world that has given birth to Imperial Lords, after all. Their means are naturally impressive,¡± said the white-browed wolf demon monarch with a nod. However, his eyes turned colder.

    They stealthily made their way to their destination underground. More than six hourster, they finally arrived at their destination after taking a slight detour.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    It was noon. The sun was high up in the sky and shining brightly.

    In a lush forest, the six greater demon monarchs emerged from the ground. The surroundings were void of people; nobody lived here.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Ravensnake looked ahead. In front of him was a deste city pass. The city pass was filled with weeds. There were threerge words on the city pass gate-Clear Rain Pass.

    ¡°Clear Rain Pass?¡± Red Fox narrowed his eyes as he whispered, ¡°This is one of the abandoned medium-sized city passes in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Weren¡¯t we going to attack a city?¡±

    ¡°Are we going to attack an empty city?¡±

    The other five demon monarchs looked at Ravensnake.

    Ravensnake stared at Clear Rain Pass and said, ¡°I believe everyone has guessed that this is Clear Rain Pass. There¡¯s a stable medium-sized World Entrance here. Soon, arge number of ordinary demon monarchs will enter the human world! Human Godfiends are highly likely to appear to block them. Our mission... is to kill the human Godfiends and protect our ordinary demon monarchs as they enter.¡±

    ¡°Kill Godfiends?¡± The five demon monarchs looked at each other. The white-browed wolf demon monarch sensed a distant area.

    In the barren wilderness.

    At the peak of a solitary mountain, a long-haired man was seated in the lotus position. Suddenly, an illusory man appeared beside him.

    ¡°Zhao Yi.¡± Qin Wu looked at his beloved disciple with a gentle look in his eyes. He knew very well how much his disciple had sacrificed.

    ¡°Master,¡± said the illusory Zhao Yi reverently. ¡°My fourth Firmament demon monarch team received an order. After traveling for more than six hours, we arrived outside Clear Rain Pass!¡±

    ¡°Arrived at Clear Rain Pass?¡± Qin Wu frowned. ¡°What is your mission?¡±

    ¡°One million demon monarchs will exit various World Entrances across the world,¡± said the illusory Zhao Yi. ¡°The demons guessed that humans might send Godfiends to intercept them. Our demon monarch team¡¯s mission... is to kill the Godfiends. It¡¯s very important to attack therge cities, but the demons have also ced great importance on protecting the ordinary demon monarchs as they enter the human world.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I know. I shall take my leave first.¡± The illusory figure bowed before dissipating¡°World Entrance, intercepting Godfiends?¡± Qin Wu muttered softly, ¡°Seven hundred fourth Firmament demon monarchs. Six to a team. Less than 120 teams, but there are more than 200 medium-sized World Entrances in the world. Even if they intercept us, it¡¯ll be impossible to kill all the Godfiends at the World Entrances.

    ¡°From the demons¡¯ perspective, the fourth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s main goal is to kill as many Marquis Godfiends as possible. Their secondary goal is to protect the ordinary demon monarchs as they enter the human world. The million-strong ordinary demon monarch army poses a greater threat to us. To the demons, that ordinary demon monarch army is disposable. One million demon monarchs will be born in just a few decades. I have to reinforce the forces at the World Entrances slightly.¡±

    Qin Wu pondered the situation carefully. The embodiment he left at Archean Mountain informed Supremacies Li Guan and Luo Tang about the matter. Soon, he made some adjustments to their n. At this point, there was no time to make any major adjustments. All the arrangements had been made.

    Within a tiny, hidden grotto-heaven.

    ¡°The 112 teams have arrived at their destinations.¡± The ck-robed figure stood by the side and smiled. ¡°Our 23 fifth Firmament demon monarchs have long arrived. The other arrangements have been made. Everything is ready. Nine Abyss, can we attack now?¡±

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss looked at the huge map that floated in midair. Many dots of light littered the map. Each light dot represented a greater demon monarch.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss smiled. ¡°North Sense, apany me to watch the battle.¡±

    The ck-robed figure nodded slightly. ¡°I hope that this battle will be a decisive victory.¡±

 Chapter 288 - Beginning

    <strong>Chapter 288 Beginning</strong>

    The afterglow of the setting sun shone on North River Pass¡¯s city walls. North River Pass was silent. Many weeds in the city were gently swaying in the breeze.

    At North River Pass¡¯s inner city pass, the World Entrance¡ªwhich was about a kilometer long and a quarter-kilometer wide

    -remained calm. Suddenly, without any warning, dozens of demon monarchs rushed out. All of them were extremely vignt as they tried their best not to make a sound. Most of these demon monarchs were at the second Firmament. Only seven were third Firmament demon monarchs.

    A goat demon monarch stood at the exit and looked in all directions. He waved his hand slightly, and demon monarchs immediately surged out from the World Entrance.

    The demon monarchs entered the human world en masse.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let any more in any longer. If moree in, they will split up and flee. It¡¯ll be difficult for me to intercept them when there¡¯s so many of them.¡± A mustached man with a weed dangling from the corner of his mouth walked out of the ground without any warning. He stood under the inner city pass. With a wave of his hand, 36 saber beams flew out from his hand. They enveloped his surroundings.

    Every saber beam was as fast as a mirage. Horrified, the demon monarchs did not even have time to dodge. All their heads were prated.

    The saber beams whistled as they stayed within a kilometer of the mustached man. In the blink of an eye, more than 100 demon monarchs¡ªthat had charged in¡ªwere killed.

    ¡°Marquis Thousand Shadows.¡± The goat demon monarch¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately retreated and fled into the World Entrance behind him.

    ¡°One hundred and thirty-five demon monarchs. Two escaped into the World Entrance.¡± Marquis Thousand Shadow¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he saw this scene.

    Rumble...

    His surroundings suddenly distorted as it transformed into a ming world. The billowing heatwaves distorted as two blurry figures charged over. They were two greater demon monarchs adept at closebat. Even illusions attacked his Essence Soul.

    An ambush. Marquis Thousand Shadow¡¯s expression changed. Instantly, he was attacked from all directions. Since six fourth Firmament demon monarchs had formed a team, it was only natural that they had great teamwork and strengths thatplement one another. Even though a Marquis Godfiend¡¯s Darkstar domain was impressive, it was difficult to withstand the attacks of six fourth Firmament demon monarchs.

    ck Sand Dynasty, Edge Star City¡ªa city with over ten million people.

    The people in the city were still living peaceful lives. They had no idea that a devastating battle was about to begin.

    Inside a manor within the city, a silver-haired old woman and a middle-aged man sat opposite each other, drinking tea as they waited.

    ¡°The sun is about to set. The demons aren¡¯t here yet.¡± A silver-haired old woman put down her teacup and said, ¡°ording to the sect¡¯s intelligence, the demons won¡¯t dy for long. They should attack very soon.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, the ones who should be anxious are the demons,¡± said the middle-aged man with a smile. ¡°Although a million demon monarchs and countless demons have been mobilized, they are all gathered at the various World Entrances. It¡¯s impossible for them to keep waiting there.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed as he looked towards the east. ¡°The demon monarchs are here.¡±

    The silver-haired old woman was rmed as well. ¡°They¡¯re here?¡±

    They immediately flew up and saw the distant eastern city walls tremble. Many buildings copsed, and many mortals died. Large amounts of blood dyed the area red.

    ¡°Hahaha, human Godfiends, die!¡±

    ¡°Where are the human Godfiends?¡± ¡°Are they afraid?¡±

    Five figures appeared at the eastern city wall. The biggest ones were a 300-foot-tall silver-furred ape and an elephant demon. The elephant demon took human form and held two huge axes. A bird also transformed into lightning as it randomly shot lightning at the buildings. A petite cat demon monarch floated in the air, not hurried to take action. Lastly, a turtle demon monarch walked behind the four.

    The aftershocks of their attacks killed the surrounding mortals. They followed the normal way demons usually fought. They only had to kill mortals for the Godfiends to appear! If Godfiends didn¡¯t stop them, they would kill all mortal humans in the city! If Godfiends did appear, they would kill them!

    ¡°You are tempting fate.¡± The silver-haired old woman instantly transformed into a sword beam and charged over. In terms of strength, the old woman was no weaker than a Regis Godfiend. However, she was unable to break through because her body was too old. When she used forbidden spells, herbat strength wasparable to an ordinary Regis Godfiend.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Dozens of sword beams appeared as they shot towards the five greater demon monarchs.

    ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯ll help you.¡± The middle-aged man also streaked through the air. Metal balls appeared around him as they rapidly disintegrated into countless metal threads. These metal threads flew in all directions, covering a radius of 2.5 kilometers. They formed a terrifying battle domain for the old woman. The middle-aged man was a Marquis Godfiend of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Halberd Hall. He naturally had impressive techniques and equipment.

    ¡°Senior Sister, be careful. On the surface, there are five demon monarchs. There¡¯s another one hidden,¡± said the middle-aged man with a voice transmission.

    ¡°Die!¡± The silver-haired old woman¡¯s voice echoed in the world. Dozens of sword beams shed; it seemed like they had teleported to a spot near the five demon monarchs.

    Although they were only two Marquis Godfiends, theirbined strength was no less than the six fourth Firmament demon monarchs.

    They have shed. On the crown of a tree outside Edge Star City stood a fifth Firmament scorpion demon monarch. He stood there calmly with his aurapletely restrained. The light around him distorted. Even a Regis Godfiend would find it difficult to discover him if he deliberately lurked outside their Seamless domain.

    The scorpion greater demon monarch watched from afar as his long scorpion tail slowly swayed.

    Two Marquis Godfiends? The scorpion greater demon monarch smiled. Since they aren¡¯t Regis Godfiends, I can attack them.

    With a whoosh, he vanished and quietly approached the two Marquis Godfiends.

    The demons were in the shadows while the humans were out in the open.

    Scattered across the world, the demon monarch teams followed Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s orders andunched attacks on cities. Be it Duyang City, Chu An City, or Eastcalm City; demons attacked them simultaneously.

    Chu An City.The bell tower in the middle of the city would ring in the morning. Meng Chuan sat on top of the roof of the bell tower as he drank. Sincest night, he had been in Chu An City because it was close to both the other cities he was assigned to. The sun is almost setting. Meng Chuan nced at the sun. He could still see half of the setting sun. The western half of the sky was dyed red. Are the demons waiting for night to fall before they attack, or are they attacking at an eventer time?

    Huh? Meng Chuan suddenly jolted upright. He looked towards the northern city wall. He could sense demonic powers erupting clearly.

    The battle has begun? Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been waiting for this moment ever since he received his transfer orders. The battle had finally begun! We have to win this battle! Failure is not an option! Meng Chuan¡¯s speed soared to the limit. The moment he sensed the demonic power, he immediately rushed toward the northern city wall.

    The area around the northern city wall suddenly exploded. An area spanning 1.5 kilometers was attacked. Arge number of buildings copsed, and there were many casualties. One could hear wails and screams.

    Meng Chuan could see the 1.5-kilometer area dyed red with his naked eye. It was the color of blood.

    In a sh, Meng Chuan arrived. He instantly used his Essence Soul weapon, Soul-Buster Bell.

    ng! ng! ng! The Essence Soul weapon, Soul-Buster Bell, came out of his body and floated beside Meng Chuan. It was invisible to the naked eye. The Soul-Buster Bell sounded as it attacked the fourth Firmament demon monarchs rushing in from every direction.

    This battle needs to be concluded quickly. Meng Chuan knew his responsibilities and what needed to be done.

 Chapter 289 - Matching the Fifth Firmament

    Chapter 289 Matching the Fifth Firmament

    Chu An City.

    Greater Demon Monarch Serpentwing stood there in midair, staring coldly at his surroundings.

    A nine-headed lion demon monarch let out an excited roar. It caused the void to quake as it spread out in all directions. The surrounding buildings constantly copsed, and many mortals died from the shock. Only a few managed to survive as they wailed.

    ¡°These humans are truly weak.¡± A ck-robed demoness stood still as countless white spider webs tore through the area, ughtering everything in her path.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    A goat demon monarch wielded two gigantic scimitars. Each 1,000-foot-wide saber beam sliced through buildings, trees, humans, and everything else that blocked its path.

    There was also a beautiful woman dressed in purple robes. Her body emitted a floral fragrance as she looked around with a smile.

    Apart from the five who appeared, there was an old dragon turtle hidden ten feet deep underground. The old dragon turtle constantly probed a 2.5-kilometer area around him.

    With Second Brother around, our team is considered one of the strongest among the many demon monarch teams. The nine-headed lion demon monarch grinned. He was also a descendant of a demon sage and had thebat strength of a peak fourth Firmament demon monarch. However, he still ttered Greater Demon Monarch Serpentwing, who was extremely famous among the demons. Although Serpentwing was only a fourth Firmament demon monarch, his strength wasparable to an ordinary fifth Firmament demon monarch. He just hadn¡¯t broken through yet because of his age. He was the undisputed leader of this team.

    Serpentwing coldly watched the others attack the city as he stayed floating above the city. He was very confident of his strength. In one-on-onebat, he could match an ordinary fifth Firmament demon monarch. He also had five strong teammates that cooperated well with him!

    The Imperial Lord assigned me a pretty good team. When the other five cooperate with me, we are capable of suppressing newly-advanced Regis Godfiends. Among all the fourth Firmament demon monarch teams, my team is in the top ten.

    Just as these demon monarchs were extremely confident...

    Swoosh.

    A figure suddenly appeared.

    ¡°What?¡± The six demon monarchs were shocked, including the old dragon turtle underground. Without any warning, Meng Chuan appeared in front of them. ng! ng! ng!

    The nging of the Soul-Buster Bell naturally could not be heard by one¡¯s ears. The bell ngs affected the demon monarchs¡¯ Essence Souls.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The goat demon monarch, who held two gigantic scimitars, staggered backward. He began to lose basic control over his body and could not stand firmly. He was the only one with a first-level Essence Soul.

    The Imperial Lords had assigned strong, skilled teammates to Serpentwing.

    ¡°Fix.¡± Golden light emanated from the purple-robed woman¡¯s be as she emitted the fragrance of flowers. It spread across her teammates¡¯ bodies, making the nine-headed lion demon monarch, ck-robed demoness, and old dragon turtle more lucid. However, the goat demon monarch remained in excruciating pain.

    Greater Demon Monarch Serpentwing only frowned slightly when he was struck by the Soul-Buster Bell¡¯s attack because he had long reached the Dharma Domain realm and a third-level essence Soul. After receiving the help of Demon Monarch Flower¡¯s divine power, he was no longer affected by the Soul-Buster Bell¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm-Meng Chuan?¡± Upon seeing the human youth, Serpentwing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The person stationed in Chu An City is Marquis Eastcalm?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Marquis Godfiend. He can be killed.¡±

    ¡°Attack.¡±

    The nine-headed lion demon monarch charged forward in excitement. The ck-robed demoness released white spider threads that attacked Meng Chuan. A portion of the old dragon turtle¡¯s body appeared from the ground and mist began to cloud the 2.5-kilometer area around it.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, a young junior.¡± Serpentwing instantly moved. He was filled with confidence. From his point of view, he should be able to wipe out the human Marquis Godfiend with his teammates. Meng Chuan was rather famous, but he didn¡¯t have much time to cultivate.

    Just as they were about to attack, they were suddenly stunned,

    Pfft.

    A dark-red saber prated the goat demon monarch¡¯s head. Meng Chuan held the evil dark-red saber and stood in front of him.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! The goat demon monarch¡¯s massive body immediately dissipated into dust. In the past, Demon yer took some time to devour a person¡¯s lifeblood, but now, the fourth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s bodypletely disintegrated after his body was prated.

    The goat demon monarch was dead!

    ¡°The goat demon¡¯s Essence Soul is too weak. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Serpentwing sent a voice transmission to his teammates. Just as he sent the voice transmission, his expression changed. Meng Chuan instantly appeared in front of him as the surrounding void distorted.

    He was too fast.

    ng! Serpentwing instantly brandished his two stingers, stirring the void and sealing the surroundings. He blocked Meng Chuan¡¯s terrifying saber sessfully. After all, he was at the Dharma Domain realm. His technique realm was extremely high. I blocked it. Serpentwing felt a lingering fear. Meng Chuan¡¯s attack was too fast. Even he felt fortunate that he was able to block the attack.

    Huh? Serpentwing¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. As he blocked the saber strike, a dark-cyan fog emanated from Meng Chuan¡¯s saber; it naturally reached him.

    The fog flew too quickly, and the distance between them was too close. There was no time for him to dodge before it came into contact with his body.

    ¡°This...¡± An inconceivable chill seeped into his body through his scales. Serpentwing felt as though his consciousness was about to be frozen. Not good!

    His Essence Soul instantly cast a divine power, and demonic patterns surfaced on his scales. He tried his best to withstand the frost baneful aura, but his body was still covered in frost eventually.

    It managed to block my saber. My baneful aura also failed to freeze it to death instantly. This demon monarch is quite powerful. Such thoughts shed through Meng Chuan¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t stop attacking.

    As Serpentwing struggled to resist the baneful aura, he sensed a saber heading towards him. It was still terrifyingly fast. This time, after being frozen, Serpentwing was no longer able to block Meng Chuan¡¯s terrifying saber attack.

    Pfft.

    Demon yer was iparably sharp. His tough scales and tough skull were unable to block it. Demon yer pierced straight through Serpentwing¡¯s head like tofu. Even after his head was prated, Serpentwing remained alive and lucid. After cultivating his body to its current state, his head was no longer a vital point. Even if his head was chopped off, he could continue fighting.

    But this time...

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Serpentwing¡¯s eyes widened as his dense lifeblood surged into Demon yer. Serpentwing¡¯s body instantly turned to dust. Greater Demon Monarch Serpentwing died.

    Although it took a long time to describe, Meng Chuan killed the goat demon monarch with one strike the moment he appeared. Then, in two strikes¡ªwith his baneful aura aiding him-he killed Serpentwing. Everything took less than three seconds.

    Second Brother is dead? The nine-headed lion demon monarch was stunned when he saw this.The old dragon turtle, flower demoness, and spider demoness were also astonished.

    Serpentwing, who could match a fifth Firmament, had died the moment he shed in a one-on-one battle? Wasn¡¯t it said that powerful greater demon monarchs had tenacious vitality? Why was he reduced to dust in one strike?

    The old dragon turtle¡¯s Essence Soul sent a voice transmission as he burrowed underground without hesitation. ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Flee!¡± The nine-headed lion, flower demoness, and spider demoness did not hesitate to flee.

    Of course they had to escape! The remaining demon monarchs would probably be killed in just a few shes if they stayed behind. After all, Meng Chuan had just killed a fourth Firmament demon monarch that wasparable to a fifth Firmament demon monarch in a single exchange. Although they didn¡¯t understand how a Marquis Godfiend could be so powerful¡ªthere were no such records of a Marquis Godfiend with such strength-they only had one thoughtescape as quickly as possible!

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan arrived beside the ck-robed spider demoness in a second. He was so fast that it looked like he had teleported. Before the spider demoness could burrow underground, she saw Meng Chuan appear in front of her.

    A saber beam pierced her head. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but turn cold.

 Chapter 290 - Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 290 Heartache</h4>

    Although the spider demoness instinctively controlled arge number of spider threads to block the attack, the spider demoness was despairingly reduced to dust as the saber beam prated her head.

    In seconds, half of the originally-confident demon monarch team was killed.

    ¡°Too powerful.¡±

    ¡°How could he be so strong?¡±

    The nine-headed lion, flower demoness, and old dragon turtle fled underground. With their strength, it would be impressive if a Regis Godfiend killed half of them when they fled in different directions. However, Meng Chuan had killed three of them before they even made it underground! He was much faster than Regis Godfiends!

    Escaping? The Divine Eye of Lightning on Meng Chuan¡¯s be had long been opened. The electromaic domain enveloped his surroundings. Furthermore, he also cast his Indestructible Divine Armor. A blurry light covered his body, and it caused the surrounding void to copse and distort. With a wave of his hand, two streams of his dark-cyan baneful aura traversed 1000 feet and caught up to the nine-headed lion demon monarch and the flower demoness.

    At the same time, Meng Chuan chased after the old dragon turtle, who had fled the furthest.

    ¡°Seal!¡± The old dragon turtle cast his domain with his full might. Endless fog blocked the two streams of Meng Chuan¡¯s dark-cyan baneful aura-an attempt to help his teammates.

    ¡°Damn.¡± The nine-headed lion demon monarch had seen how terrifying this baneful aura was with his own eyes. Even Serpentwing had been frozen to the point he was unable to resist. Without hesitation, the nine-headed lion demon monarch split into nine avatars.

    One of his avatars took the initiative to face the baneful aura as the other eight frantically fled in different directions. This was a life-saving divine power that originated from his bloodline¡ªthe Doppelganger Technique. Just using the technique once would severely injure him.

    Crackle.

    When the baneful aura touched one of the nine-headed lion demon monarch¡¯s avatar, the avatar immediately froze and shattered into pieces. The baneful aura split into eight as it pursued the eight remaining avatars.

    ¡°No.¡± The purple-robed flower demoness revealed a look of panic. She was weak and lovable. A faint green fluctuation emanated from her be, heading toward the distant Meng Chuan. However, when it reached Meng Chuan¡ªwho had a fourth-level Essence Soul ¨C he wasn¡¯t affected by it at all. Meng Chuan continued controlling his baneful aura to freeze the flower demoness.

    The flower demoness shattered into pieces.

    What? Meng Chuan frowned slightly. The distance between him and his baneful aura increased since he was pursuing the old dragon turtle. There was a limit to how far his baneful aura could travel away from him!

    The nine-headed lion demon monarch¡¯s eight remaining avatars were fleeing very quickly. Even if he chased after them personally, he would not be able to chase the eight avatars simultaneously.

    These demon monarchs really have a lot of escaping abilities. Meng Chuan was extremely fast, so he easily caught up to the dragon turtle. ¡°Spare me!¡± The old dragon turtle pleaded.

    Pfft.

    The dark-red Demon yer easily prated the old dragon turtle¡¯s shell and stabbed into its body. Following that, the old dragon turtle¡¯s lifeblood waspletely drained, causing his entire body to turn to dust. Even the turtle shell turned to dust.

    Whoosh. Meng Chuan swept up the items left behind by the old dragon turtle. He stored the remnants of the flower demoness¡¯s corpse in his pocket grotto-heaven with his Darkstar Quintessential Essence before returning to the surface.

    Whoosh.

    With a thought, the items left behind by Serpentwing, the spider demoness, and the goat demon monarch were stored away.

    Although it took time to describe, the entire battle took roughly 15 seconds.

    Two Marquis Godfiends were rushing over! It was about 40 kilometers from one city wall to another. With the average speed of a Marquis godfiend, it would take them more than 30 seconds to arrive. While the two Marquis Godfiends were still on their way, Meng Chuan had already killed five greater demon monarchs. Only the nine-headed lion demon monarch had escaped thanks to his divine power.

    ¡°It¡¯s Meng Chuan.¡± Marquis Southcloud and Marchioness Iron Flower flew over at full speed. From afar, they could see the battle at the northern city wall. However, it was very difficult to see the battle clearly because the mist was so thick. They only felt that the erupted demonic power was astonishing.

    They were halfway through their journey when Meng Chuan returned to the surface.

    The battle had clearly ended. Meng Chuan nodded slightly at them before transforming into a bolt of lightning and disappearing into the horizon.

    ¡°So fast.¡±

    Marquis Southcloud and Marquis Iron Flower exchanged looks.

    ¡°That powerful demon monarch team waspletely defeated by Meng Chuan?¡± Marchioness Iron Flower was a valiant woman. She eximed, ¡°The two of us jointly guard Chu An City, but Meng Chuan suddenly appeared. He¡¯s acting alone, so he¡¯s probably responsible for reinforcing various cities.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Marquis Southcloud nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t requested for reinforcements. Why is he here?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he happened to pass by,¡± said Marchioness Iron Flower. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be easy for the two of us to defeat those greater demon monarchs, but he was able to kill them instantly.¡±

    Marquis Southcloud nodded slightly. ¡°Back then, I personally watched him participate in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination and enter Archean Mountain. Now, his strength is above mine.¡±

    Marchioness Iron Flower smiled. ¡°This means that humanity has greater hope.¡±

    Meng Chuan held a token. Two spots on the token emitted green light. They were Eastcalm City and Changfeng City. They were the other two cities he needed to reinforce.

    Eastcalm City and Changfeng City have requested for help.However, they are requesting for the lowest-level reinforcements. ording to their orders, they are only informing me that demon monarchs have been discovered in the two cities. Everything is still under control.

    It was just a warning, but Meng Chuan still flew towards Eastcalm City at full speed.

    Swoosh.

    He streaked across the sky at an astounding speed. Even Supremacy Qin Wu and Supremacy Li Guan were slightly slower than him. After flying for more than 150 kilometers, Meng Chuan suddenly stopped.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked at the token in his hand in shock. A new request for help appeared on the token. It was blood-colored.

    Apart from threerge cities, he was also responsible for reinforcing eight medium-sized World Entrances. These eight World Entrances were located around Eastcalm City, Changfeng City, and Chu An City.

    Apparently, one of the eight-medium sized World Entrances, Silver Lake Pass, was requesting help. Life-and-death request? Meng Chuan turned anxious.

    There were three levels of requests for help: green, purple, and blood-red.

    A blood-red dot on his token meant that it was a life-and-death request! It was of greatest urgency!

    Swoosh.

    Without any hesitation, Meng Chuan turned around and rushed toward the southwest.

    Archean Mountain believes that it is rtively unlikely for the eight medium-sized World Entrances to request reinforcements. I never expected a life-and-death situation to ur at the beginning of the battle. The final battle has just begun. Even the time I spent killing the demon monarch team wasn¡¯t enough for the Marquis Godfiends to arrive at the city wall.

    Silver Lake Pass. Meng Chuan became anxious. Wait for me. You have to hold on.

    Within a small grotto-heaven.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss and the ck-robed man looked at the huge, floating map and the light dots scattered across it.

    Suddenly, light dot after light dot dissipated.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss and the ck-robed man¡¯s expressions changed slightly. ¡°There will eventually be casualties in war. After all, many Imperial Lords have been born in human history. It¡¯s naturally not easy to have a wless victory,¡± said the ck-robed man. ¡°As long as we win, even if we sacrifice half of them, it¡¯s still worth celebrating.¡±

    The light dots dissipated one after another.

    ¡°Considering how the battle has just begun, they are dying too quickly.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°This is worse than I expected.¡±

    On Archean Mountain.

    Li Guan, an illusory Luo Tang, and an illusory Qin Wu, sat by a tea-table as they looked at the floating map of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Illusory figures could be seen on the floating map.

    Whoosh.

    An illusory figure disappeared. Following that, another two illusory figures dissipated.

    Li Guan, Luo Tang, and Qin Wu watched silently. The disappearance of every illusory figure represented the death of a Godfiend.

    Luo Tang could not help but say, ¡°Five Marquis Godfiends and eight Great Sr Godfiends have died in battle,¡± At that moment, another illusory figure dissipated. ¡°Six Marquis Godfiends!¡±¡°We have already done our best,¡± said Li Guan calmly.

    ¡°Perhaps it was not worth guarding so many cities.¡± The illusory Luo Tang looked somewhat regretful as her heart ached. ¡°It will be much easier to guard the cities if there were 20 fewer.¡±

    ¡°Mortals are the foundation of humanity,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°If Archean Mountain were to abandon so many cities, the poption would greatly decrease. The number of geniuses would also decrease. There would be fewer and weaker Godfiends. We have to ensure that there are enough people in the world. This is the foundation of Godfiends, the foundation of humanity!¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Like a bubble that had burst, seven figures disappeared in session.

    ¡°Another seven Great Sr Godfiends.¡± Luo Tang¡¯s eyes turned slightly red.

    ¡°Everything is already in ce. We can¡¯t afford to retreat. We have to fight to the end.¡± Qin Wu¡¯s illusory eyes turned slightly red. He was extremely familiar with every dissipating figure. Many were his disciples.

    At this moment, Luo Tang was guarding Luo Tang Pass. Li Guan¡¯s true body was guarding Archean Mountain. Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar and Qin Wu¡¯s true body were also acting as reinforcements. They were already doing their best.

 Chapter 291 - Marquis Eastcalm Meng Chuan, You Have Nowhere to Run!

    <h4>Chapter 291 Marquis Eastcalm Meng Chuan, You Have Nowhere to Run!</h4>

    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky and headed straight for Silver Lake Pass.

    Faster, faster. Meng Chuan looked at the blood-colored dot on the token. He reeled in anxiety. In a few more seconds, he might be able to save one or two Godfiends. Even though he was known for being extremely fast, Meng Chuan still felt like he wasn¡¯t fast enough.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The scenery below became blurry. Mountains, rivers, ins, and forests shed by.

    I¡¯m here. Meng Chuan immediately saw the abandoned Silver Lake Pass in the distance. The moment he received the help request, Meng Chuan traveled 350 kilometers at full speed. He arrived at Silver Lake Pass in 30 seconds!

    Whoosh. Meng Chuan¡¯s body shed, and he arrived at the abandoned city pass.

    He immediately saw the World Entrance that was about one kilometer long. Many demon monarch corpses and Godfiend corpses piled around the World Entrance. With just a nce, Meng Chuan discovered three Godfiend corpses. The Godfiend corpses had been dismembered. Some heads had been prated. He could see a few chests ripped open. He obviously knew the dead Godfiends. There were too many World Entrances, so Archean Mountain couldn¡¯t arrange for Marquis Godfiends to guard every single one of them. Great Sr Godfiend teams guarded some of the World Entrances.

    Open! Meng Chuan opened his third eye at his be and used his Divine Eye of Lightning to scan the area.

    He probed the underground with his electromaic domain. Meng Chuan instantly discovered two Godfiend corpses underground. Following that, he discovered demon monarchs pursuing Godfiends.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he immediately swooped down. There are still Godfiends alive.

    The Godfiend, Wei Cheng, was escaping underground with all his might. However, he felt despair. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to escape.

    Their team had a total of eight Great Sr Godfiends. Most were older and stronger. Three had the strength of a weak Marquis Godfiend. The other five had peak Great Sr Godfiend strength. Such a team was much stronger than Meng Chuan¡¯s trio that had killed ckwater Pce Lord. They could easily ughter a group of third Firmament demon monarchs.

    Who would have thought that they would encounter a demon monarch team? The six fourth Firmament demon monarchs all had unfathomable strength. Three had the strength of a peak Marquis Godfiend. When the six demon monarchs worked together, they wereparable to an ordinary Regis Godfiend.

    The difference in strength was too great.

    Although we immediately chose to escape underground when we discovered the fourth Firmament demon monarch team, the difference in strength is too great. Senior Brother Fang and the other two died before they could even burrow into the ground. The rest split up and fled, hoping that one or two would escape. As for me, I definitely won¡¯t be able to escape. As Wei Cheng ran with all his might, he felt a tentacle rapidly approaching him.

    Underground reconnaissance was very difficult. Therefore, escaping underground meant a higher chance of survival as long as they could shake off and distance themselves from their enemies. However, Great Sr Godfiends were much weaker than fourth Firmament demon monarchs. Most of the Great Sr Godfiends didn¡¯t have time or weren¡¯t fast enough to open up a gap. It was very difficult for them to escape.

    ¡°Demon Monarch, die!¡± An angry shout that contained Darkstar Quintessential Essence spread underground.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°I can sense the aura of a Marquis Godfiend.¡±

    The six fourth Firmament demon monarchs had split up because they were pursuing multiple Great Sr Godfiends. Of course, they didn¡¯t go too far from each other.

    At this moment, everyone was shocked.

    Upon sensing the explosive Darkstar Quintessential Essence, the fourth Firmament demon monarchs stopped pursuing the Great Sr Godfiends. Instead, they quickly gathered together. It would take them time to pursue the three remaining Godfiends, so they might as well deal with a Marquis Godfiend! Killing a Marquis Godfiend was more attractive than killing 20 Great Sr Godfiends.

    ¡°Die.¡± The enraged Meng Chuan charged underground as lightning bolts zed towards the nearest 100-foot-tall ox demon monarch.

    The ox demon monarch looked up at Meng Chuan and grinned. Hisughter resounded through the ground. ¡°It¡¯s Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan!¡± He brandished his staff as heughed.

    ng~~~

    Meng Chuan shed down with his saber. The ox demon monarch swung his staff upward.

    The saber and staff collided!

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t use his Darkstar Quintessential Essence to activate Demon yer¡¯s runes. He allowed the saber and staff to collide.

    After the sh, Meng Chuan was sent flying backward. He had a slight strength disadvantage.

    ¡°It¡¯s Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan?¡± Another ox demon monarch¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan. He¡¯s the fastest in the world. He killed many demons when providing reinforcements!¡± A fox demon was rather excited.

    ¡°The credit for killing him is no less than killing a Regis Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape.¡±

    ¡°We will surround him underground. It¡¯s difficult to detect people in close proximity when underground. It¡¯ll be difficult for him to discover us.¡±

    The demon monarchs carefully surrounded him from all directions.

    ¡°Demon Monarch, you sure are strong. Take a few more strikes from me.¡± Meng Chuan charged over with killing intent as his figure turned ghost-like.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The ox demon monarch brandished his staff. His terrifying might caused the void to distort. The surrounding soil and rocks were reduced to dust, but he was still in a sorry state when facing Meng Chuan¡¯s speed. Swallow Stance. Meng Chuan instantly split into more than ten blurry figures. Every time, he struck out with his saber, the ox demon monarch tried his best to block it. Two of his saber strikesnded on his body, leaving only two wounds.

    Pfft.

    Finally, the next saber attack stabbed through the ox demon monarch¡¯s ear with great difficulty. It seemed like it was very difficult for Demon yer to pierce through the ox demon monarch¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Scram.¡± The ox demon monarch sensed the danger of death and quickly pped Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan took the brunt of the strike and thrust his saber into the depths of the ox demon monarch¡¯s head.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essencepletely destroyed the interior of his head. The ox demon monarch¡¯s eyes widened. He had clearly lured Meng Chuan over, but he ended up as the one dying? ¡°Hahaha, cough cough cough.¡± Meng Chuan was sent flying by the p. He couldn¡¯t help but cough out blood. However, his face was filled with excitement as though killing a powerful fourth Firmament demon monarch was a great aplishment. ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±Boom! Two other ox demon monarchs rushed out from the soil and rocks. Their eyes widened as they looked at their dead brother in disbelief.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Arge number of tentacles extended from the soil and attacked Meng Chuan.

    ck fog floated over and enveloped Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm Meng Chuan, you have nowhere to run!¡± The five angry demon monarchs hadpletely surrounded Meng Chuan. They were furious that they had lost one of their teammates despite clearly holding the absolute advantage. Previously, they were afraid of Meng Chuan¡¯s legendary speed, so they carefully surrounded Meng Chuan to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t escape.

    Now that one of their teammates had died, the remaining five were even more furious.

    ¡°Revenge for Big Brother!¡± The remaining two ox demon monarchs roared. The other three demon monarchs attacked Meng Chuan simultaneously.

    ¡°What? Five demon monarchs?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He frantically tried to escape upward, luring the demon monarchs into trying their best to stop him.

 Chapter 292 - Marquis West Sea

    <h4>Chapter 292 Marquis West Sea</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape.¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The tentacles attacked Meng Chuan the fastest and most unpredictably. The tentaclespletely blocked Meng Chuan¡¯s path. As for the two ox demon monarchs, they charged toward Meng Chuan. Very good. Meng Chuan was satisfied. If he had revealed his overwhelming strength the moment he appeared, these demon monarchs would¡¯ve fled at full speed! Additionally, they were scattered underground when he arrived. If they were to flee separately, it would be a miracle if he could kill half of the demon monarch team.

    So he deliberately showed weakness! He revealed the strength of a typical Marquis Godfiend. This made the demon monarchs take the initiative to surround him. They moved closer to Meng Chuan so he couldn¡¯t escape.

    This the way for a clean wipeout. Meng Chuan calmly brandished his saber. Demon yer¡¯s dark-red de easily stabbed into one of the tentacles of him. The tentacle¡¯s tough skin couldn¡¯t block the de at all. The moment Demon yer stabbed into the tentacle, Demon yer forcefully plundered its lifeblood.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! One tentacle after another was pulverized.

    The ck-robed demoness¡ªwho controlled the tentacles that grew on her back-turned to dust as her tentacles were pulverized. Her eyes widened just before she died. Demon yer¡¯s lifeblood absorption speed was just too insane. A mere fourth Firmament demon monarch was unable to resist such absorption speed.

    What? The two ox demon monarchs¡ªwho had both rushed forward-saw the thick, huge tentacles turn to dust. Their hearts could not help but tremble.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The Soul-Buster Bell rang!

    An invisible fluctuation surged towards the remaining four demon monarchs¡¯ Essence Souls. Meng Chuan¡¯s body also began to glow.

    Ah! The two ox demon monarchs clutched their heads in pain. Both of them only had first-level Essence Souls. They were in a daze, unable to maintain absolute lucidity.

    Pfft.

    Demon yer shed and pierced through their heads.

    They hade right in front of him and had no ways to resist, so killing them was naturally simple and quick! After piercing through their heads, Demon yer immediately absorbed their lifeblood, causing the two ox demon monarchs¡¯ bodies to disintegrate.

    What?

    ¡°This... This...¡± The snake demon monarch, who had cast a poisonous fog domain, and the fox demon monarch-whose illusions were of no use¡ªwere stunned.

    The three ox demon monarch brothers, who had been baited, were killed. Since four of theirpanions¡ªthree of which were extremely skilled in meleebat-were reduced to dust in front of them, the snake and fox demon monarchs felt instinctual fear. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hide his terrifying aura at all. The surrounding void distorted when ayer of light covered his body.

    It¡¯s a trap. The two naturally understood and did not hesitate to flee.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan realized that he was a distance away from the remaining two demon monarchs. Without any hesitation, he waved his hand and shot out a bolt of lightning.

    Boom!

    The blinding lightning bolt sted out instantly. Soil and rocks were reduced to dust as it flew towards the fox demon monarchwho was trying to escape.

    Divine power-Heaven¡¯s Wrath!

    Although he had only released ten percent of the lightning contained in his body, it was still a Regis Godfiend-level attack. Releasing 30 percent of the lightning in his body at once was Meng Chuan¡¯s limit. This divine power, Heaven¡¯s Wrath, was Meng Chuan¡¯s fastest move. It had the speed of pure lightning. The moment the fox demon monarch fled, he was struck by the lightning bolt and instantly died. Smoke rose from the charred corpse.

    Whoosh. Meng Chuan transformed into a bolt of lightning and chased after the snake demon monarch.

    You¡¯re the only one left. Meng Chuan was filled with confidence. He would¡¯ve had a headache if the six demon monarchs had fled separately. However, by deliberately acting weak, he had lured them into attacking him. There was only one snake demon monarch left... In a one-on-one battle, how could this snake demon monarch escape from Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain?

    Just three secondster, the snake demon monarch was reduced to dust by Demon yer.

    The team of fourth Firmament demon monarchs had all died.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew toward the surface and stored the other three Godfiend corpses into his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    I¡¯ll find time to send the five of you back to Archean Mountain. The final battle was currently underway, so he could only temporarily ce the corpses inside his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    Meng Chuan flipped his hand and looked at the token. Eastcalm City and Changfeng City are still green. The other World Entrances didn¡¯t request for reinforcements. Archean Mountain¡¯s hunch was correct. The probability of those at World Entrances asking for help is extremely low.

    Suddenly, the green glow of Eastcalm City transformed into a striking blood-red color.

    A life-and-death request for help? Eastcalm City? Meng Chuan was astonished. Just moments ago, everything was still under control at Eastcalm City. Why did it suddenly be a life-and-death situation?

    Quick! Without any time to think, Meng Chuan transformed into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards Eastcalm City. Eastcalm City is 525 kilometers away from Eastcalm City. I¡¯ll need about a minute to reach Eastcalm City.

    A blood-red glow definitely means they have encountered a huge problem. You have to hold on. Just a minute! Meng Chuan was very anxious. A minute wasn¡¯t a long time, but it wasn¡¯t a short time either. Marquis Godfiends could usually travel 50 kilometers in a minute. In a life-and-death battle, one could be killed dozens of times in a minute if the difference in strength was huge.

    ...

    Before the sun had set, parts of Eastcalm City¡¯s southern region had already been reduced to ruins.

    Pfft.

    An old man vomited blood and clutched his chest; a gaping hole on his chest could be seen.

    An azure-scaled demon monarch stood opposite the old man. He suddenly clenched his left w¡ªwhich was holding onto the old man¡¯s heart. He looked at the old man with pity. ¡°Godfiends have very weak bodies. You¡¯re a Marquis Godfiend, but you¡¯ll die since I dig out your heart. I can save you... However, you are already so old. It¡¯s best you die.¡±

    An invisible wave struck the old man¡¯s body, causing him to fall to the ground. His eyes werepletely dark and lifeless.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yu.¡± A sword-wielding, middle-aged man¡¯s face was pale as he watched this scene in grief.

    ¡°Go. Leave this to me.¡± The azure-scaled demon monarch waved his hand. The six fourth Firmament demon monarchs looked at each other and bowed respectfully before quickly leaving ¡°Fifth Firmament demon monarch.¡± The sword-wielding, middle-aged man stared at the azure-scaled demon monarch. He and Marquis Purple Rain jointly guarded Eastcalm City. They fought the six-member demon monarch team when they had attacked the city; they even held a slight advantage. However, the fifth Firmament demon monarch suddenlyunched a despicable sneak attack! He heavily injured Marquis Purple Rain. Following that, he joined forces with the six demon monarchs. They easily killed Marquis Purple Rain and severely injured the middle-aged man.

    This fifth Firmament demon monarch had a unique treasure. He was much stronger than ordinary Regis Godfiends. The azure-scaled demon monarch looked at Marquis Purple Rain¡¯s corpse and turned to look at the sword-wielding middle-aged man. ¡°Marquis West Sea, you are still very young. You have a bright future ahead of you. I¡¯ll give you a chance to live.¡± A fiery red pill appeared in the azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s left w. ¡°As long as you join us demons and consume this demon core, you will be able to live.¡±

    ¡°My Yan family is a Godfiend family n. We have one Regis Godfiend and three Marquis Godfiends. Why would we submit to demons?¡± Marquis West Sea gritted his teeth angrily.

    ¡°Time is precious. You only have 30 seconds to decide,¡± said the azure-scaled demon monarch indifferently. ¡°Once your time is up, you will die if you do not surrender.¡±

 Chapter 293 - Arriving in Time

    <h4>Chapter 293 Arriving in Time</h4>

    Marquis West Sea¡¯s face was pale as he looked at his surroundings. Marquis Purple Rainy dead on the ground. The area around him was in ruins, and arge number of mortals had died from the shockwaves.

    Many Godfiends died in this war. It¡¯s finally my turn today. Marquis West Sea had just exchanged blows with the fifth Firmament demon monarch and knew the difference in strength between them! In a one-on-one battle, he would lose his life in a few moves.

    ¡°You have only cultivated for 100 years.¡± The azure-scaled demon monarch chuckled and said, ¡°In the future, you can be stronger. As long as you consume this demon core, you will still remain as Marquis West Sea to the humans. The humans will have no idea of your betrayal. You will still be able to bask in glory. However, you will have to do something for the demons. When you humans are defeated in the future, you will lead your family n to pledge allegiance to the demons; thus, enjoying wealth and power.

    ¡°In this world, as long as you treat yourself and your family n well, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± said the azure-scaled demon monarch as he smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a saying among you humans. Heaven destroys those who don¡¯t look out for themselves!¡±

    The azure-scaled demon monarch tried to persuade Marquis West Sea. A dead Marquis West Sea was worth limited credit. If Marquis West Sea submitted to the demons and became a spy in the human camp, it would be much better for the demons. He would earn many more credits than if he killed Marquis West Sea.

    Marquis West Sea looked at the azure-scaled demon monarch. ¡°Do it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t it only right to bow your heads to the strong?¡± The azure-scaled demon monarch was puzzled. ¡°We demons are much stronger than you humans. Why don¡¯t you bow your heads?¡±

    ¡°Bow our heads?¡± Marquis West Sea looked at the azure-scaled demon monarch,ughed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s too stifling and frustrating to be a dog for the demons! As a Godfiend of this world, I will be upright and steadfast. I will not shame the heavens or the earth. How can I be ackey for the demons?¡±

    ¡°Just because it¡¯s stifling and frustrating?¡± said the azure scaled demon monarch in surprise.

    ¡°Just thinking about such a fate makes me unhappy,¡± said Marquis West Sea as he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s already been 30 seconds. Don¡¯t waste your efforts.¡± Marquis West Sea was already prepared to die. Death was inevitable since time immemorial. It was just a matter of when one would die.

    At that moment, Marquis West Sea recalled his life. He was born in a Regis Godfiend family¡ªthe Yan family. He had been diligent and talented since he was young. He loved his wife greatly. Although his son, Yan Chitong, was more unruly than his father, his cultivation speed was faster than his father¡¯s.

    My dear wife, pardon me for being unable to apany you any further.

    ¡°Thirty seconds are up. What a pity.¡± The azure-scaled demon monarch shook his head gently as his figure suddenly moved.

    Marquis West Sea¡¯s eyelids twitched as madness appeared in his eyes. Although he was prepared to die, it didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t resist! Instantly, he cast a forbidden Godfiend spell and used his sword arts to attack the iing azure-scaled demon monarch.

    ng! ng! ng! The azure-scaled demon monarch only used his right w to block the attacks. Every single nail on his right w was extremely sharp. He easily parried the sword beam when he gently tapped on it.

    Hepletely crushed Marquis West Sea in all aspects, be it strength, speed, or realm.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Marquis West Sea instantly split into seven.

    The azure-scaled demon monarch also moved. He kept staring at Marquis West Sea¡¯s true body, easily fending off his attacks.

    I will die, but we humans will definitely win this war. Marquis West Sea turned increasingly deranged. Huh? The azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s expression changed slightly as he noticed something a distance away in the corner of his eyes. An expert had entered his domain and was charging over.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The void distorted and copsed. A saber beam flew out from the distorted void, instantly arriving before the azure-scaled demon monarch.

    Fast! It was inconceivably fast!

    Meng Chuan specialized in swift saber arts; thus, his saber beams were naturally fast. Coupled with his divine power distorting the void, the saber beam could be said to have teleported in front of the azure-scaled demon monarch. A dark-red saber came closer to him. The azure-scaled demon monarch was a fifth Firmament demon monarch. Since he had reached the Dharma Domain realm, he was extremely sensitive to attacks. The saber caused ck cracks to appear in the world, making his heart tighten.

    The azure-scaled demon monarch moved his right w¡ªwhich had been approaching Marquis West Sea¡ªto meet the stunning saber beam. The azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s w was extremely gentle, more gentle than a lover¡¯s caress. His five fingers were soft and boneless as they shed with the saber beam.

    Pfft.

    The two parties split up immediately.

    The lightning instantly retreated with Marquis West Sea in tow. Only then did Marquis West Sea¡¯s savior reveal his appearance. It was Meng Chuan, who had rushed over at full speed. Meng Chuan¡¯s glowing body caused the surrounding void to copse and distort constantly.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm.¡± Marquis West Sea looked at Meng Chuan in excitement and shock. Marquis West Sea felt repressed by Meng Chuan¡¯s Indestructible Divine Armor.

    ¡°If I hade a littleter, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save you, Marquis West Sea,¡± said Meng Chuan. He was rather d that he arrived just as the azure-scaled demon monarch used his killer move. Marquis West Sea would¡¯ve died in two or three moves. Thankfully, he managed to arrive in time and saved Marquis West Sea. It could be said that Marquis West Sea was quite lucky.

    After all, he had arrived toote to save Marquis Purple Rain¡ªwho had died earlier.

    Meng Chuan looked at Marquis Purple Rain¡¯s corpse, and his heart ached. Another Marquis Godfiend had died in battle.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, be careful of the fifth Firmament demon monarch. Its domain is unpredictable. Invisible threads will appear out of thin air. That¡¯s how he killed Senior Brother Yu,¡± warned Marquis West Sea via voice transmission.

    on m

    ona

    as

    ¡°Got it.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly and looked at the azure-scaled demon monarch solemnly. Fifth Firmament demon monarch... This was the first time he was facing a fifth Firmament demon monarch! Although he had fought with Archean Mountain Lord, it hadn¡¯t been a life-and-death battle.

    ¡°What a powerful saber move,¡± praised the azure-scaled demon monarch. ¡°Marquis Eastcalm Meng Chuan, you really amaze me with your attainments in void maniption. It looks like staying in Eastcalm City for 30 more seconds was the right decision. I met an expert like yourself.¡±

    Meng Chuan sent a voice transmission to Marquis West Sea. ¡°Leave first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Marquis West Sea also understood that staying behind would only affect Meng Chuan. From the saber strike just now, this Marquis Eastcalm¡ªwho was about the same age as his son-definitely had the strength of a Regis Godfiend.

    Swoosh.

    Marquis West Sea instantly left.

    The azure-scaled demon monarch couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Meng Chuan¡¯s value was much higher than Marquis West Sea¡¯s! The demons hated Meng Chuan to the core just after a few years of him acting as a reinforcement to everywhere in the Great Zhou Dynasty. This time, the demons had arranged for him to attack Eastcalm City secretly. They believed that Meng Chuan was likely to be stationed at Eastcalm City because it was his hometown.

    ¡°I was quite disappointed when I didn¡¯t see you among the two Marquis Godfiends here. I never expected you to reallye.¡± The azure-scaled demon monarch looked at Meng Chuan with burning greed in his eyes. ¡°It looks like you are destined to fall into my hands.¡±

    Meng Chuan calmly looked at him, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to take action. Instead, he sensed Marquis West Sea¡¯s departure. At the same time, he sent out a request for help through his token. It was the lowest level request for help! It indicated that he had encountered a powerful opponent and that everything was under control.

    If his master-Supremacy Qin Wu¡ªor any others had the time to rush over, they would be able to take down the fifth Firmament demon monarch easily. Meng Chuan was confident in dealing with this fifth Firmament demon monarch in a one-on-one battle, but he wasn¡¯t confident in killing him.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The azure-scaled demon monarch didn¡¯t dare dy any further. He secretly started his attack. Threads-hidden in the voidapproached Meng Chuan. Although Meng Chuan possessed a Darkstar domain, an electromaic domain, an Essence Soul domain, and many other reconnaissance methods, he didn¡¯t discover the threads approaching him in the void. These threads seemed to be a part of the void.

 Chapter 294 - War

    <h4>Chapter 294 War</h4>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Indestructible Divine Armor caused the surrounding void¡ªwithin 1,000 feet of Meng Chuan¡ªto distort and copse. The closer one got to Meng Chuan, the more the void distorted.

    The azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s threads could easily hide in the calm void, but it was much harder to keep hidden in the distorted void. When they were 30 feet away from Meng Chuan, their existence was exposed.

    Oh? Meng Chuan discovered the six void threads in the distorted void. With a sh, they appeared before him.

    Strangle him! A cold glint shed in the azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s eyes. He no longer bothered concealing the six void threads as they attacked Meng Chuan at close range.

    Shush.

    Meng Chuan instantly phased away, but the six void threads surrounded him from all directions. All of them were terrifyingly fast.

    Chi.

    Although Meng Chuan tried to block with his saber, a void thread sliced across Meng Chuan¡¯s left arm and easily tore through his Darkstar domain¡¯s defenses. When it came into contact with Meng Chuan¡¯s glowing body, it encountered extremely strong resistance. In the end, it still managed to slice his body,cerating his tough skin and muscles. After that, Meng Chuan instantly moved out of the way as his injuries instantly healed.

    What? Meng Chuan was astonished. It can actually break my Indestructible Divine Armor?

    The azure-scaled demon monarch was equally rmed. The secret treasure bestowed by an Imperial Lord is only capable of injuring him? Why is Marquis Eastcalm Meng Chuan¡¯s body seeminglyparable to a fifth Firmament demon monarch?

    Meng Chuan¡¯s wounds instantly healed as his figure vanished in a second. The void threads¡¯ might is still within an eptable range. Saber beams shot out from the void. Meng Chuan was nowhere to be seen. Only his saber beams could be seen.

    The saber beams were silent and were extremely fast.

    The azure-scaled demon monarch was forced to dodge and defend with his ws.

    Pfft.

    The instant he blocked a saber beam, a dark-cyan baneful aura emanated from the saber beam.

    So cold. The moment the azure-scaled demon monarch came into contact with the dark-cyan baneful aura, he trembled. Mystical patterns appeared on his azure scales as he resisted the baneful aura. As a fifth Firmament demon monarch, he had three divine powers. He was extremely good at protecting himself.

    When Meng Chuan had refined Origins Returning baneful aura, he had absorbed it without proper preparation. It was extremely damaging to his body. In terms of physical bodies, the azure-scaled demon monarch was in no way inferior to Meng Chuan. After using his divine power to resist the baneful aura head-on, it only caused the demon monarch to slow down slightly. His strength had only decreased by a little.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The azure-scaled demon monarch brandished his ws in a mystical manner. Void threads danced between his ws. Even though he was slower, he managed to block every saber beam.

    Trap! The azure-scaled demon monarch stood rooted to the ground as his void threads surrounded Meng Chuan once again.

    Rumble!

    A dark-cyan baneful aura spread out and enveloped the azure-scaled demon monarch. It affected the void threads, causing them to slow down by 30 percent.

    What a potent baneful aura. The azure-scaled demon monarch frowned. My speed was already inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s. The difference in speed is even greater now. I can¡¯t do a thing to him.

    Meng Chuan also realized a problem. This demon monarch¡¯s moves are more profound than mine, and it has a special weapon... I can¡¯t harm it at all.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Meng Chuan constantly executed his movement techniques as he attacked the azure-scaled demon monarch again and again. He relied on his speed to find an opportunity to win.

    The azure-scaled demon monarch was also in a rather sorry state. He had been forced to defend passively. His counterattacks were unable to touch the slippery Meng Chuan.

    The shockwaves from their battle were extremely terrifying.

    As the void threads sliced through the air, a shockwave traveled 1,000 feet.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s baneful aurapletely froze the surroundings, causing everything to fall silent.

    This caused the distant mortals to flee even more frantically, afraid that they would be affected.

    Ten kilometers is safe enough. Marquis West Sea stopped ten kilometers away from the battlefield. That demon monarch will need six seconds to reach me. In six seconds, I can easily burrow into the ground and escape.

    Marquis West Sea silently watched Meng Chuan and the fifth Firmament demon monarch fight.

    The distant azure-scaled demon monarch stood in the same spot as his terrifying aura emanated. Meng Chuan was simrly releasing a terrifying aura as his body glowed. He appeared everywhere around the demon monarch. It was as if 100 Meng Chuans assailed the demon monarch constantly.

    Void threads blocked the constantly-raining saber beams.

    The shockwaves from their battle left Marquis West Sea trembling.

    Meng Chuan actually has the upper hand in a one-on-one battle? Marquis West Sea was very surprised.

    The azure-scaled demon monarch and Meng Chuan were careful. Both of them hid their killer moves and waited for an opportunity to arise.

    This Meng Chuan is too skilled in manipting the void. The azure-scaled demon monarch felt burdened by Meng Chuan¡¯s constant attacks.

    The void around Meng Chuan distorted constantly. A thousand feet was just too close. When Meng Chuan used his movement technique, his entire body was like a saber. Meng Chuan could reach the azure-scaled demon monarch in a second! The azure-scaled demon monarch parried Meng Chuan¡¯s attack with great difficulty each time.

    Pfft.

    Suddenly, when the azure-scaled demon monarch blocked another attack, a strange force drilled into his body.

    Meng Chuan had executed Heart Saber Stance!

    This is it. Meng Chuan immediately took the opportunity to approach the demon monarch again.

    He¡¯sing! The azure-scaled demon monarch slowed down because of the strange force, allowing Meng Chuan to approach him. The azure-scaled demon monarch smiled at Meng Chuan. The inconspicuous purple horn on his forehead suddenly transformed into a purple stream of light and shot towards Meng Chuan.

    They were too close-just over 30 feet away from each other.

    The horn shot out at speeds even faster than Meng Chuan¡¯s movement technique. Meng Chuan had no time to react.

    Pfft.

    The purple stream of light instantly pierced through the Darkstar domain and the Indestructible Divine Armor. It struck Meng Chuan¡¯s forehead. A bloody hole appeared on Meng Chuan¡¯s forehead as the purple stream of light flew out from the back of his head.

    Hahaha, he¡¯s been hit. The azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s eyes lit up as he immediately controlled his six void threads to surround Meng Chuan.

    The bloody hole on Meng Chuan¡¯s forehead closed like a gap in water. He wasn¡¯t affected by the attack at all. Meng Chuan raised his brows in surprise. He had an Essence Soul Thought lingering in every single particle of his body. His physical body wasparable to that of a fifth Firmament demon monarch. However, he had a much more tenacious vitality than a fifth Firmament demon monarch. Even if his body had hundreds of such holes, they would instantly heal.

    Once he reached the Blood Droplet realm, if a single drop of blood remained, he would instantly recover.

    When the azure-scaled demon monarch saw the bloody hole on Meng Chuan¡¯s forehead close instantly, his expression changed. What?

    The sea of consciousness was connected to one¡¯s head. If one¡¯s head was destroyed, even a fifth Firmament demon monarch would be affected. It would take a fifth Firmament demon monarch a few seconds to recoverpletely. Even if a fifth Firmament demon monarch lost their head, they could still fight. Only theirbat strength would be affected.

    However, Meng Chuan¡¯s head instantly healed and wasn¡¯t affected by the attack at all. This shocked the azure-scaled demon monarch.

    Rumble! Meng Chuan¡ªwho had charged over ¡ªremained unscathed after the demon monarch¡¯s attack. He naturally continued to attack the demon monarch.

    He swung Demon yer, producing a blinding lightning bolt. It was as though Meng Chuan had torn the world asunder. The terrifying lightning bolt struck the azure-scaled demon monarch. Considering the lightning bolt¡¯s speed and the distance between Meng Chuan and the demon monarch, it was impossible for the demon monarch to block it in time.

    Divine power-Heaven¡¯s Wrath!

    Meng Chuan directed 30 percent of the lightning in his body into Demon yer as he swung it with all his might.

    The lightning bolt branched out as it snaked towards the azure-scaled demon monarch, smiting him.

 Chapter 295 - Eighteen Segments

    <h4>Chapter 295 Eighteen Segments</h4>

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Meng Chuan had fused his divine powerHeaven¡¯s Wrath¡ªwith his saber strike, bing his ultimate strike. Thirty percent of the lightning in his body was infused into this single saber move. When Archean Mountain Lord faced this attack, his Archean Combat Body had shattered! The azure-scaled demon monarch withstood the strike and was instantly stunned by the lightning! His body was tough and powerful. His scales protected his body well, and he also had defensive divine powers. However, due to the lightning, his entire body felt numb as blood seeped out from the cracks between his scales.

    The azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s head buzzed. While he was still dazed and stunned, Meng Chuan struck out with Demon yer before he could react! In fact, the lightning hade out from Demon yer, which meant that Meng Chuan was still swinging his saber down when the lightning struck!

    Demon yer cleaved down!

    The azure-scaled demon monarch, who was dazed and paralyzed, was unable to put up any resistance as the saber ruthlessly struck his body.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s most violent strike-Tiger Roar Stance. The dark-red saber split open a void rift. Meng Chuan grabbed his saber with both hands as he put his full strength behind his sh at the azure-scaled demon monarch. Even a void rift had split open, so naturally, the demon monarch¡¯s scales were split apart. However, when his saber reached the azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s waist, it got stuck. The azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s body was just too tough! It wasn¡¯t easy to split him in two.

    Baneful aura. As Meng Chuan cleaved down, a dark-cyan baneful aura also invaded the demon monarch¡¯s body. Without his scales protecting him, the baneful entered the demon monarch¡¯s body through the gaping wounds. The effects of the frost baneful aura on the demon monarch immediately increased.

    Cold! The azure-scaled demon monarch couldn¡¯t help but tremble. When he saw the huge wound at his waist, he panicked. I need to leave. With a thought, the azure-scaled demon monarch retracted the void threads quickly in a bid to protect himself and escape.

    Boom!

    Another dazzling bolt of lightning.

    Meng Chuan unleashed his divine powerHeaven¡¯s Wrath-at maximum power once again. Against the speedy lightning, the azure-scaled demon monarch-who was greatly affected by the frost baneful aurahad no time to defend himself. He was struck by another Heaven¡¯s Wrath. The dazzling lightning instantly zapped through the azure-scale demon monarch¡¯s body. The lightning invaded his body through the wound on his waist, destroying it crazily. This time, the lightning caused even more damage. The demon monarch¡¯s injuries became even more severe. Some of his flesh had been charred ck. Even some of his blood evaporated.

    Pfft. As he cast Heaven¡¯s Wrath, Meng Chuan shed again,pletely splitting the defenseless azure-scaled demon monarch in two at the waist!

    The lower half of the demon monarch¡¯s body was no longer able to resist the baneful aura; it quickly froze and turned into ice.

    The azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s upper body was still resisting the baneful aura¡¯s assault. As his body froze very slowly, he continued to flee in panic.

    sh! sh! sh! Meng Chuan frantically attacked, sending coruscating saber beams at the demon monarch.

    With only his upper body left and the frost baneful aura invading it, the azure-scaled demon monarch moved much slower. The void threads became much slower at defending him because his demonic power cirction speed had decreased due to the baneful aura. He was unable to block Meng Chuan¡¯s saber attacks any longer.

    Meng Chuan no longer wanted to use Heaven¡¯s Wrath. He had already used it twice! That was already a huge expenditure on his body¡¯s lightning reserves.

    Pfft.

    A saber beam sliced through the azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s left arm, causing it to be severed.from the body. The moment it was severed, the dark-cyan baneful aurapletely frozen the arm.

    This baneful aura is too ufortable. The azure-scaled demon monarch turned anxious. With this baneful aura attacking me internally and externally, I can¡¯t even use 30% of my maximum strength.

    Pfft.

    With another sh, another section of his body was chopped off. His resistance towards the baneful aura decreased once again.

    I¡¯m unable to escape by turning into water. My water escape divine power ispletely useless when faced with this baneful aura. Once I use it, I¡¯ll definitely be frozen. The azure-scaled demon monarch was extremely anxious. He desperately controlled the void threads to protect himself. However, his strength and speed had dropped greatly. This allowed Meng Chuan¡¯s attacks tond on him over and over again. His eyes revealed despair.

    After a while, the azure-scaled demon monarch was diced into 18 segments. His entire body was frozen, including his head. He was no longer able to put up any resistance.

    The frozen ¡°head¡± stared at Meng Chuan. ¡°Meng Chuan, is there a way for me to stay alive?¡±

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan ignored the head¡¯s words and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the 18 frozen segments of the azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s body. He took out his token and canceled his request for help. By removing his request for help, Archean Mountain would know that the trouble on his side had been resolved and that there was no need to send reinforcements.

    Pfft. Meng Chuan held Demon yer and stabbed at the azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s thigh segment.

    The thigh waspletely frozen. Due to the baneful aura, its resistance to Demon yer had been greatly reduced. However, Demon yer still absorbed it rtively slowly. Living beings would resist when they are being absorbed! It waspletely unlike the Creation-realm alien corpse that couldn¡¯t resist at all. For example, if the azure-scaled demon monarch were in perfect condition, it would be difficult for Demon yer to devour his flesh and blood, even if he was wounded.

    The resistance against Demon yer¡¯s absorption has weakened significantly. Meng Chuan watched as the demon monarch¡¯s thigh withered. It took nearly 30 seconds for the thigh to bepletely devoured.

    The frozen azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s head revealed a look of horror. ¡°Meng Chuan! Meng Chuan, everything is negotiable!¡±

    Meng Chuan continued to let his Demon yer devour the demon monarch¡¯s body parts. Demon yer absorbed each frozen body segment one by one.

    As the azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s pleaded, the remaining 17 body segments were absorbed in five minutes, leaving only his head intact.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you so quickly.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand and stored the azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s head into his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead. It was only a frozen head, and it was inside his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead. He constantly monitored it, so there naturally wouldn¡¯t be any idents.

    Whoosh.Following that, he put all of his spoils of war into the pocket grotto-heaven. As for Marquis Purple Rain¡¯s corpse, he had already stored it away before he took action. Meng Chuan looked at his barren surroundings one kilometer around him. All the buildings, trees, and corpses had been reduced to dust during the battle. Everything beyond one kilometer was in ruins.

    It¡¯s really not easy to kill a fifth Firmament demon monarch. Following that, he took out his token. On the token, the green dotswhich were low-level reinforcement requests

    -had all disappeared. They had clearly withdrawn their requests for help. The danger at the threerge cities and eight medium-sized World Entrances should have already passed. The real emergencies had been at Silver Lake Pass and Eastcalm City. Most ces can handle the demon monarchs themselves.

    Archean Mountain¡¯s arrangements were very appropriate. Only a few ces needed emergency reinforcements.

    I wonder what the global situation is like.Fifth Firmament demon monarchs have attacked the world. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not just Eastcalm City. I hope that the other regions managed to defend themselves.

    There was a limit to what he could do. After all, Meng Chuan was only as strong as a top Regis Godfiend after Demon yer devoured the Creation-realm alien corpse. In such a major battle, the help he could provide was ultimately limited.

    Swoosh.

    Marquis West Sea flew over from afar and looked at Meng Chuan with excitement. He had onlye after the demonic aurapletely dissipated. ¡°That demon monarch is dead?¡±

 Chapter 296 - Casualties

    <h4>Chapter 296 Casualties</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to kill a fifth Firmament demon monarch,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Marquis West Sea nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After reaching the fifth Firmament, these demon monarchs have extremely strong vitality.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already captured it alive. After the battle, I¡¯ll hand it over to Archean Mountain,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Captured alive?¡± Marquis West Sea was rmed. ording to his knowledge, even if a fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s body was diced up, they could still counterattack at any moment. He only dared toe forward when the fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s demonic power hadpletely disappeared. He was afraid of being a burden on Meng Chuan if he was ambushed.

    ¡°Oh, right. This is Senior Brother Yu¡¯s corpse.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand, and Marquis Purple Rain¡¯s corpse appeared on the ground beside him. The white-haired Marquis Purple Rain had a bloody hole in his chest; his heart had been torn out.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yu.¡± Marquis West Sea looked at the corpse with grief.

    ¡°Marquis West Sea, I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you. I still need to take a look at other areas.¡± Meng Chuan looked at Marquis Purple Rain¡¯s corpse and felt somewhat sad. However, he had seen too many deaths over the years.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Marquis West Sea nodded. He knew that Meng Chuan was in charge of providing reinforcements in this region.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning and vanished from the city.

    Although the other cities and medium-sized World Entrances he was in charge of had retracted their requests for help, Meng Chuan still wanted to check on them.

    Swoosh.

    Supremacy Qin Wu streaked across the sky like a sword. When he arrived outside arge city, he was about 50 kilometers away from the battle between Godfiends and demon monarchs.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    On the battlefield, about 50 kilometers away, sword beams naturally condensed in the void and killed six fourth Firmament demon monarchs swiftly.

    Supremacy Qin Wu cultivated the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body. At his realm, everything within 50 kilometers of him was his territory. He could condense sword beams and kill enemies with a thought. To him, a fourth Firmament demon monarch... was very weak. He did not need to release his Swordbanes.

    Although killing demon monarchs is easy, it takes time to travel to the various locations. Qin Wu stood in midair as he looked at the token in his hand. All cities within 1,000 kilometers have canceled their requests for help. The battle should be over. Our human race suffered heavy losses in this battle. However, I wonder how heavy the losses are for the demons.

    He flew to arge mountain more than 50 kilometers away and sat cross-legged on the mountain peak. Qin Wu had to stay prepared to help any area at a moment¡¯s notice. After all, the war had yet to end, and the demons might attack again. Time passed.

    As night fell, the world began to calm down.

    The next day, at the break of dawn.

    Whoosh. An illusory man appeared beside Qin Wu.

    ¡°Master.¡± The illusory man respectfully said, ¡°I¡¯ve returned to Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s pocket grotto-heaven. Almost all demon monarch teams have returned.¡±

    ¡°They have all returned to the grotto-heaven?¡± Qin Wu frowned slightly. ¡°From the looks of it, they have temporarily stopped attacking? How are the losses on the demons¡¯ side?¡±

    The illusory man sighed in amazement. ¡°Terrible. I heard from many demon monarchs that Regis Godfiends ambushed them when they attacked the cities! They said our humans¡¯ Regis Godfiends are very sinister. They used their Seamless domains to approach them and attack them suddenly once they were close enough. The demon monarch teams suffered quite tragically. It¡¯s considered pretty good if two or three demon monarchs in a team escaped. There are even a few teams that failed to return at all.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Supremacy Qin Wu nodded slightly. ¡°Do you understand the general losses of the demons?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± The illusory man hesitated and said, ¡°I estimate that the demons have lost about 50% of their forces in the human world. It¡¯s just my guess.¡±

    ¡°Alright, continue keeping tabs. Inform me if anything develops,¡± instructed Qin Wu.

    ¡°I think the demons have lost their morale. I don¡¯t think there will be a second wave of attacks for a while,¡± said the illusory man.

    Qin Wu smiled. ¡°I hope so!¡±

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s grotto-heaven.

    Many fourth Firmament demon monarchs gathered together. They drank, ate, and chatted.

    ¡°We tried to kill the human Godfiends, but King True Martial suddenly appeared!¡± A white-browed wolf demon monarch couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid as he held a cup of alcohol.

    ¡°King True Martial... He¡¯s one of the most powerful human Regis Godfiends. It¡¯s said that he can even fight a demon sage. The six of us were scared silly, and immediately scattered. We burrowed into the ground and fled. It¡¯s only because my Essence Soul had reached the third level that I remained lucid. This allowed me to barely escape and survive,¡± said a red fox demon monarch.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad for two of you to survive after meeting King True Martial,¡± said a demon monarch.

    The red fox demon monarch said, ¡°That King True Martial was eager to save Godfiends. If he had restrained his aura and carefully approached us, we would¡¯ve had more time. We could¡¯ve killed Marquis Azure Wood. Instead, he showed himself from afar to scare us. We immediately fled, and that allowed Marquis Azure Wood to live.¡±

    ¡°We were in quite a sorry state as well. We encountered a strange peacock beast while attacking a city. When the peacock beast spread its tail, golden beams of light shot out. They were Regis Godfiend-level attacks. We were nearly scared silly by the barrage of hundreds of golden beams. Two of us managed to escape thanks to our powerful bodies,¡± said a pig demon while chewing on meat.

    ¡°A peacock beast? What peacock beast?¡±

    ¡°Could it be a demon?¡± The other demon monarchs were puzzled.

    ¡°No.¡± The pig demon shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a demon, not a human. It felt more like a special weapon that isn¡¯t alive.¡±¡°Our team also encountered a strange beast. That strange beast was definitelyparable to a peak fifth Firmament demon monarch. When it opened its mouths, everything turned pitch-ck. There was no light at all. We fled underground in fear, and only I survived.¡±

    The demon monarchs shared their experiences. They still felt lingering fear when they thought back on their experiences.

    ¡°Nine Abyss.¡± In the main hall, a ck-robed figure flipped through a dossier and said, ¡°From the intelligence provided by the demon monarchs that have returned, most of the human cities are guarded by Regis Godfiend-level forces...¡±

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss listened silently.

    ¡°Only a very small number of ces were guarded by Marquis Godfiends. They chose extremely powerful Marquis Godfiends to work together and guard these areas. When two such Marquis Godfiends joined forces, they were able to fend off our six-man demon monarch teams. The ck-robed figure continued, ¡°Also, other experts reinforced them when they arrived. We can currently confirm that Archean Mountain¡¯s rescue team consists of Supremacy Qin Wu, Supremacy Li Guan, King True Martial, King Clear Jade, and Marquis Eastcalm. The ones responsible for reinforcing ck Sand Dynasty are Supremacy Bai Yaoyue, Supremacy Meng Tiange, King Transcendence, and King Molten.¡±

    ¡°King Clear Jade? King Molten?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss said, ¡°Both of them are Regis Godfiends from 500 to 600 years ago. They should be nearly 1,000 years old if they¡¯re still alive to this day.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The ck-robed figure said, ¡°Most of the humans¡¯ Regis Godfiend-levelbat forces were those from hundreds of years ago. There are also some rare treasures and weapons protecting various ces. We¡¯ve suffered heavy losses across the entire world.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss, ¡°I can sense how tragic our losses are through the token. What we need to know now is how bad the humans¡¯ losses are? If the humans¡¯ losses are just as tragic, our losses will be worth it.¡±

 Chapter 297 - Hope

    <h4>Chapter 297 Hope</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯re still investigating the humans¡¯ losses,¡± said the ck-robed figure. ¡°However, their losses aren¡¯t too great.¡±

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss fell silent. The demons had suffered huge losses this time. Their attacks on the cities had hit huge snags! They had even lost a significant number of fifth Firmament demon monarchs.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss finally said, ¡°Investigate it first. Use all means avable to investigate the humans¡¯ losses. Also, investigate the human forces¡¯ true strength and report it to the Imperial Lords. What we do next will be decided by the Imperial Lords.¡±

    The ck-robed figure nodded.

    The situation this time was worse than they had expected. They never expected arge group of ancient Regis Godfiends to appear. Their lifespans were limited by thews of the world. Even the demons were unable to help existences live beyond their lifespans. However, humans had actually managed to do so.

    Evening

    High in the sky, Meng Chuan flew by Eastcalm City and saw numerous people entering and exiting Eastcalm City¡¯s four city gates. Under the setting sun¡¯s illumination, the countless people looked as tiny as ants.

    Swoosh.

    A figure streaked across the sky; it was Qin Wu.

    ¡°Master.¡± Meng Chuan bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Everyrge city is the hope of countless mortals that live in the wilderness.¡± Qin Wu looked down. ¡°Look. The people who live in the wilderness can transport food to the city and sell it for a high price. They can buy clothes, weapons, cultivation manuals, and send their talented children to a Dao Academy to cultivate.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked down. For many mortals living in the wilderness, entering arge city was a joyous asion. ¡°As long asrge cities exist, we will always have hope in life. If there arerge cities, they willpletely sink into oblivion, forever living in darkness,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Furthermore, with so manyrge cities as garrisons, Earth Net can search the world. Theserge cities must continue to exist, be it for the people¡¯s hope or control over the world. If they didn¡¯t exist, it would be difficult for us to investigate demon attacks.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Two World Ind¡¯s situation is very serious,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Away from a city, one can often encounter demons wreaking havoc.¡± ¡°Humans and demons are almost coexisting in the Great Yue Dynasty.¡± Qin Wu sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, our Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven are finding it difficult to protect even our territories. We can¡¯t help Two World Ind.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. In this era, humans truly felt powerless. When he was young, the world was still rtively peaceful on the surface, and all city passes were guarded. In the past few decades, he had watched as city passes were abandoned, followed by vige forts, prefecture cities, and county cities. Most humans lived like savages in the wilderness; only a minority lived inrge cities.

    ¡°These years, things have changed too quickly,¡± said Meng Chuan softly. ¡°Yes, the changes happened quickly,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°The demons nned onpletely upying our human world with this battle. However, how can we humans be so easily defeated considering how we have survived to this day? The demons have suffered heavy losses this time. I¡¯m afraid they will be even more prepared when theyunch their next attack.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How¡¯s the oue of this battle?¡±

    Qin Wu smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯m here to tabte the results of the battle. How¡¯s your demon monarch kill count?¡±

    ¡°I encountered a demon monarch team at Chu An City. I killed five, one escaped,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I killed six demon monarchs at Silver Lake Pass and a fifth Firmament demon monarch in Eastcalm City. I killed a total of 11 fourth Firmament demon monarchs and one fifth Firmament demon monarch. As for ordinary demon monarchs? The number I killed can be ignored.¡±

    ¡°Fifth Firmament demon monarch?¡± Qin Wu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°It was captured alive by me.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand, and an ice sculpture appeared beside him. The azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s head was frozen inside. His eyes opened, and he looked at Meng Chuan and Qin Wu.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll leave it with you,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Wu waved his hand and put it away. He sighed with mixed emotions. ¡°The most troublesome thing is that a group of fifth Firmament demon monarchs appeared this time. They were extremely cunning. They let the demon monarch teams attack the cities first. If they discover a Regis Godfiend guarding a city, they will retreat. If Marquis Godfiends are the ones guarding a city, they will ambush them. Almost all Marquis Godfiends that died in battle died to the hands of fifth Firmament demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°There are only three superrge city passes in the world. Fifth Firmament demon monarchs can¡¯t enter, right?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°They should¡¯ve been fourth Firmament demon monarchs that broke through in the human world.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wu nodded. ¡°They should be newly-advanced fifth Firmament demon monarchs. However, all of them have received treasures from the demon Imperial Lords. They have valuable treasures with them. They almost have the strength of a peak Regis Godfiend. Of course, they require external items to achieve that strength... They are still somewhatckingpared to an actual peak Regis Godfiend.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    For example, the azure-scaled demon monarch hadn¡¯t cultivated his physical body for that long a time. If he were a true peak fifth Firmament demon monarch, his body would naturally be stronger. It would¡¯ve been several-fold harder for Meng Chuan to kill him.

    Meng Chuan was considered to be as strong as a peak Regis Godfiend. However, he was powerful in many aspects. He had the Undying Body, unparalleled speed, divine powers, and baneful aura. His master had given him a Creation-realm alien corpse, allowing Demon yer to transform. If Demon yer hadn¡¯t transformed, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to dice the azure-scaled demon monarch¡¯s body.

    ¡°From today onwards, you will continue scanning for underground demonirs,¡± instructed Qin Wu. ¡°You can also stay in Jiang State Capital.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan revealed a look of delight since he could apany his daughter now. He then asked, ¡°What about Qiyue?¡±

    ¡°Other Marquis Godfiends have to stay where they are. We also need to make arrangements depending on the demons¡¯ actions,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°You were in charge of rescuing the various areas, so you have more freedom.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. It looked like he couldn¡¯t reunite with his wife for the time being.

    Time passed.

    The world¡¯s atmosphere remained tense, but Meng Chuan had returned to his old routine. He spent 12 hours underground every day and returned home at night.Meng Chuan had given tokens to his family so they could sense each other¡¯s location. He knew which city his wife was at, but due to Archean Mountain¡¯s orders, he couldn¡¯t disturb her. The couple could onlymunicate through letters.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, I just received news today that my master, Marquis Heavenstar, was also one of the Marquis Godfiends who died in battle. After I learned of it, I felt muddle-headed. My mind was filled with scenes of my master teaching me archery on the mountain. Even now, I¡¯m still grieving when writing this letter...¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s words made Meng Chuan fall silent.

    He knew more than his wife. Yesterday, when he dumped his many umted demon corpses at Archean Mountain, he learned of many things from Archean Mountain Lord. He knew that 12 Marquis Godfiends had died in the battle. Archean Mountain hadn¡¯t suffered such a huge loss for many years.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan also wrote a letter. ¡°I heard that 12 Archean Mountain Marquis Godfiends died in battle. Eleven of them died at the hands of fifth Firmament demon monarchs. Marquis Heavenstar was no different. However, the demons suffered greater losses...¡±

    He filled two pages with writing before stopping. After finishing the letter, he looked at the bright moon through the window. He was a little hesitant.

    He and his wife were separated for the time being. They had to carry out their missions separately. Many Marquis Godfiends had died in battle. When would this war end? It was impossible to know.

    ¡°Little Gray, send this to Archean Mountain.¡± Meng Chuan threw the letter out the window.

    A gray bird swooped down and transformed into a woman. She respectfully received the letter before soaring into the sky and headed straight for Archean Mountain.

 Chapter 298 - World Gap (Final C.of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 298 World Gap (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    A year passed in the blink of an eye.

    One million demon monarchs secretly infiltrated through the numerous smaller World Entrances. Although such infiltration was slow, it made it harder for them to be intercepted. Human Godfiends were ultimately too few in number. If a Great Sr Godfiend were to act alone, they would be easily intercepted and killed by demons...

    More and more demon monarchs are entering the human world. Meng Chuan stood in Lake Heart Pavilion and looked at his daughterwho was practicing her sword art-as he thought about the global situation. If the demons are willing, most of the mortals in the wilderness will be killed. However, as long as a demon monarch appears and somebody requests for help, I will immediately rush over to kill it.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Meng You¡¯s sword beam suddenly surged in strength. Meng Chuan was taken aback, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve achieved Sword Force! I¡¯ve achieved Sword Force!¡± Meng You was somewhat excited.

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Meng You hadprehended Sword Force at the age of 15. Although she was two years slower than Meng An, she was still considered excellent. ¡°You¡¯er, write to your mother and tell her the news,¡± instructed Meng Chuan with a smile. Liu Qiyue was still guarding another city, so she was unable to return to Jiang State Capital. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng You nodded immediately and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Dad, I achieved Sword Force at 15 years of age. Can I enter Archean Mountain immediately?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Archean Mountain often invited geniuses into their ranks. There were many kinds of geniuses. Some had awakened a phoenix bloodline or had reached the Realm of Intent at a young age. Although Godfiend Deng Feng was rtively old when he revealed his talent, he was specially invited to join Archean Mountain.

    It was rare for someone toprehend Force at the age of 13. Comprehending Sword Force at the age of 15 was considered a pretty impressive achievement. Geniuses that hadprehended Force at the age of 15 were usually ranked in the top two during Archean Mountain¡¯s annual entrance examination.

    Half a monthter, Meng Chuan sent his daughter to Archean Mountain.

    ¡°Your daughter¡¯s talent also isn¡¯t bad.¡± Qin Wu stood beside Meng Chuan and smiled. ¡°She also has the potential to be a Marquis Godfiend.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°By the way, Master, I heard that Archean Mountain is nning to increase the number of recruited disciples a year.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wu nodded. ¡°More demon monarchs are entering our human world. The conclusion of the war between humans and demons will happen in a century or two. The awakened Regis Godfiends have limited time, and our advantage in strength will notst long. Therefore, in the next few decades, we have to nurture more disciples. We hope to recruit more disciples and produce more mighty Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°The awakened Regis Godfiends only have a few decades left to live.¡± Meng Chuan asked, ¡°If the demons don¡¯t attack now, won¡¯t it just be a war of attrition? In a few decades, those awakened Regis Godfiends will die. What will we do then?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have ns. At the very least, we can ensure that we can protect therge cities for 100 years,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°A hundred years?¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    The Demon Realm.

    The three demon Imperial Lords were gathered in Ice Pce that floated high in the sky.

    ¡°After a year of investigations, the situation is very clear,¡± said the ck-haired, single-horned Imperial Lord Starquix with a smile. ¡°Arge number of human Regis Godfiends suddenly appeared for the battle. Altogether, the threerge sects had about 60 Regis Godfiends that appeared suddenly. Some are famous Regis Godfiends from 100 to 200 years ago. Some are even Regis Godfiends that dominated the world 700 to 800 years ago. They are not newly-advanced Regis Godfiends, but Regis Godfiends that are near the end of their lifespans. They have great strength and experience. They never appeared in the past, but they have all appeared now.¡±

    ¡°Death is inevitable at the end of one¡¯s lifespan,¡± said Lady ckmoon. ¡°There is a legend in the outer realm that talks about a mystic technique that can hide a person from thews of Heaven and Earth, preventing them from dying for some time. They do this through a ¡®fake death.¡¯ After doing this, they can continue living for a while. However, they have limited time before they will die.

    ¡°We demons don¡¯t have any ¡®fake death¡¯ mystic techniques. Humans clearly have one,¡± said a golden-robed, golden-haired man.

    Imperial Lord Starquix said, ¡°Observe these Regis Godfiends carefully. They don¡¯t have much of their lifespans left. They¡¯ll die in a few decades.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s just stall for time,¡± said Lady ckmoon. ¡°After a few decades, those Regis Godfiends will all die of old age. Without those 60 ancient Regis Godfiends, winning the war will be easy.¡±

    ¡°They might continue using their ¡®fake death¡¯ mystic technique and stall for time,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll attack the human cities asionally and force them to defend the cities,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. Emperor Roc frowned and said, ¡°With such a group of ancient Regis Godfiends and the heritage of the human world, the humans will probably be able tost another hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Lady ckmoonughed. ¡°We have to be patient. Now that the World Gap between the Demon Realm and the human world has appeared, it means that the approaching of the two worlds is inevitable in the long River of Spacetime. The delicacy that is the human world is destined to be unable to escape from our grasp.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Emperor Roc revealed a smile. ¡°I was previously worried that the River of Spacetime would tremble, causing the two worlds to separate. However, since a World Gap is forming between our two worlds, there¡¯s no need to worry anymore. In the future, more World Entrances in our two worlds will appear. It will be easier for us demons to invade the human world then.¡±

    ¡°The human world¡¯s Ancestral Master Archean Eon used to be famous in many worlds across the River of Spacetime. Many worlds¡¯ Imperial Lords feared him back then,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°Although he died after his lifespan ended, the treasures he left behind... will definitely be a big surprise.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy. Everything that humans have umted over numerous generations will be ours.¡± Lady ckmoon and Emperor Roc were filled with anticipation. At the Imperial Lord level, one¡¯s horizons would be focused on the outer realm.

    They had even greater ambition than most!

    The legacy left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon was something the three Imperial Lords had to obtain no matter what. Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy was the greatest treasure trove that the three Imperial Lords might possibly receive in their lives.The human world.

    ¡°The Imperial Lords want us to put enough pressure on the humans so that the ancient Regis Godfiends guard the cities with their full strength,¡± said the ck-robed figure. ¡°After a century of attrition, these ancient Regis Godfiends will have died of old age. By then, it will be easier to win the war. Furthermore, the Imperial Lords say that the World Gap has already begun to form. Following that, more World Entrances will appear.¡± ¡°World Gap?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I heard that in the River of Spacetime, the two worlds are close to each other, thus forming a special gap. Apparently, it is very mysterious?¡±

    ¡°The World Gap is the same as a World Entrance. It only allows entry to fifth Firmament demon monarchs and below,¡± said the ck-robed figure.

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t enter.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss was somewhat regretful. ¡°The Imperial Lords instructed us to spend 100 years battling a war of attrition with the humans. What can we use to fight the humans? Our remaining 300 fourth Firmament demon monarchs and ten-plus fifth Firmament demon monarchs aren¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°In addition to the demon monarchs that have infiltrated over the past year, there are over 500,000 demon monarchs in the human world today. In the next three years, there will be one million demon monarchs,¡± said the ck-robed figure. In the future, tens of thousands of demon monarchs will enter the human world every year, replenishing our numbers. Make good use of the one million demon monarchs. Prevent those ancient Regis Godfiends from entering a ¡®fake death.¡±

    ¡°Use the million demon monarchs to stall for time?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss understood. ¡°That¡¯s simple. In terms of numbers, there are far fewer human Godfiends¡±

    ¡°These ancient Regis Godfiends might seem difficult to deal with, but they aren¡¯t worth mentioning in the face of time,¡± said the ck-robed figure with a smile. ¡°Furthermore, the human world will no longer be able to escape once the World Gap is formed!¡±

    Final Chapter of Volume-Tumultuous Changes

 Chapter 299 - Li Water Dao Academyâ€™s Dean Wen

    <h4>Chapter 299 Li Water Dao Academy¡¯s Dean Wen</h4>

    The Li Water Mountain Range was a mountain range that spanned hundreds of kilometers. Ever since vige forts were abandoned, many people had fled to Li Water Mountain Range.

    ¡°Demon monarch.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a demon monarch.¡±

    An ugly green-skinned demon monarch charged into a valley. This valley was covered in fog perennially, making it a paradise for the people here. Thousands of people lived in this valley. More than 100,000 people were scattered across the entire Li Water Mountain Range.

    ¡°You humans really know how to hide.¡± The ugly, green-skinned demon monarch grinned. With a wave of his w, sharp demonic powers sliced through the air. Instantly, a lot of blood from mortal humans sttered as they died.

    With a furious shout, a youth ran over from a cliff. ¡°Demon monarch!¡±

    The Demon monarch looked up, and his eyes narrowed. He smiled. ¡°Indestructible Godfiend?¡±

    The youth attacked with his spear. His body emitted a blood-colored gas as he stared at the ugly demon monarch.

    ¡°Human Godfiend, you should be able to sense the strength difference between us. Not only did you not escape, you even delivered yourself to me?¡± The green-skinned demon monarch smiled. He was one of the numerous demon monarchs that had been sent into the human world. He was only an ordinary third Firmament demon monarch-average among demons. However, he was still very confident in dealing with an Indestructible Godfiend.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Dean Wen?¡±

    The mortals that were fleeing in the distance also noticed this scene. All of them were astonished. Dean Wen had built the Li Water Dao Academy in Li Water Mountain Range. Many people that lived in the mountain range had no ability to send their children to arge city, so many children were sent to Dean Wen¡¯s Li Water Dao Academy. Everybody that lived on the mountain believed that Dean Wen was only a Impervious realm expert that hadprehended Force.

    Who would have thought that he could disy the terrifying strength of a Godfiend?

    ¡°Dean Wen is a Godfiend?¡±

    ¡°Dean, kill that demon monarch!¡± shouted a child excitedly.

    ¡°Leave quickly!¡± Dean Wen shouted angrily. He was somewhat anxious. He knew the strength difference between himself and the demon monarch, but if he didn¡¯t step forward, how many people in the Li Water Mountain Range would die?

    ¡°Human Godfiend, I truly admire your courage. Therefore, I¡¯ll eat you up piece by piece.¡± The green-skinned demon monarch let out a savageugh before transforming into a green blur as he charged forward.

    Dean Wen held his spear and took the initiative to sh with the demon monarch.

    Underground

    Swoosh.

    A bolt of lightning flew rapidly underground; it was Meng Chuan, who was busy conducting underground reconnaissance. He kept his Divine Eye of Lightning-situated at his be-constantly open.

    Arge number of demon monarchs constantly sneak in from the various World Entrances. There are too many small and medium-sized World Entrances in the world. A little bit goes a long way. We can¡¯t guard every single one of them. I am finding more and more demon monarchs underground.

    A cold glint shed in Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes. It was like he didn¡¯t know fatigue. During his 12-hour long underground reconnaissance, he wiped out every demon monarchir he came across. However, he could no longer find any fourth Firmament demon monarchs. ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s intelligence, most fourth Firmament demon monarchs were in Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s pocket grotto-heaven. They seldom came out, but when they did... they would attack arge city.

    Huh? Meng Chuan¡ªwho was flying underground-suddenly sensed a surge of demonic powering from the surface. The demonic power erupted madly. Meng Chuan could sense it, even when he was dozens of kilometers away.

    Demonic aura. Meng Chuan flew up.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! After passing through 15 kilometers of soil and rock, he surfaced from the ground. With a nce, he saw a man-covered in blood-on a mountain not far away. The man held a spear in one hand as he fought an ugly demon monarch with green skin. The man had lost an arm, and there were many wounds on his body. There were two bloody holes on his chest. Ordinary Godfiends would have died long ago, but he was still holding on.

    ¡°Damn it. Damn it.¡± The man held a spear in one hand as he roared. His eyes were filled with indignation.

    He couldn¡¯t ept dying without killing the demon monarch. What would happen to the 100,000 mortals in Li Water Mountain Range if he died before he killed the demon monarch? What would happen to the youths he carefully taught at his Li Water Dao Academy?

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to risk my life as I fight for the people behind me! I will risk my life so that the 100,000 mortals in Li Water Mountain range have a chance to survive! Heavens, show us mercy!¡± The man was willing to risk everything, but he had heavy injuries.

    The green-skinned monarch was cunning; he wasn¡¯t willing to exchange blows with the human Godfiend at the price of being injured. ¡°Oh?¡± Just as the man stabbed out angrily, he suddenly saw the void copse and distort. A saber beam flew out from the distorted void and pierced through the green-skinned demon monarch¡¯s head.

    The demon monarch¡¯s head flew up, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°The heavens have shown mercy.¡± A smile appeared on the man¡¯s face before he copsed to the ground.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan instantly appeared beside the man. He could tell that the Godfiend¡¯s injuries were severe at a nce. Through the two holes on the man¡¯s chest, Meng Chuan could see that the man¡¯s lungs were in pieces. His heart had been reduced to dust! It was only because this man was Body Tempering Godfiend and had vigorous vitality that he was able to hold on for so long.

    The youthful Godfiend looked at Meng Chuan and smiled. He said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me who needs to thank you.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence immediately seeped into the youth¡¯s body and prevented his injuries from worsening. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t fought the demon monarch, forcing him to release enough of his demonic powers, I wouldn¡¯t have sensed it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to save me. I¡¯m a Body Tempering Godfiend. I know how severe my injuries are.¡± The youth shook his head gently. ¡°My heart is shattered, and my organs are severely injured. There¡¯s no hope left.¡± ¡°There¡¯s hope.¡± While he prevented the injuries from worsening, Meng Chuan took out a jade bottle from his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead. He took a pill out of the jade bottle and said, ¡°Eat this.¡±

    Quintessential Essence wrapped around the pill and guided it down the young man¡¯s gullet.

    The young man healed at a visible speed the moment he swallowed the pill. Through the bloody holes on his chest, one could see a heart rapidly growing inside the man¡¯s body. The man¡¯s muscle, skin, and organs also rapidly healed. Even his severed arm was rapidly regrowing. The young man watched this happen in astonishment. ¡°No matter how serious your injuries are, as long as you are still breathing, Archean Mountain can save you,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t havested if I didn¡¯t carry some pills with me and had to bring you to Archean Mountain.¡±

    He had contributed to the human race greatly, so he naturally prepared some treasures for himself with his umted credit. After all, in such a tumultuous time, he might have to rescue people and Godfiends.

    In just a few seconds, most of the man¡¯s wounds had healedpletely. The young man immediately stood up and gratefully said, ¡°Greetings Marquis Eastcalm, I¡¯m Wen Fang.¡± Meng Chuan was now famous throughout the world. It wasn¡¯t strange that he knew Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Wen Fang?¡± Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°You aren¡¯t an Archean Mountain disciple?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Demon Annihtion Guild. I used the Demon Annihtion Guild¡¯s resources to be a Body Tempering Godfiend,¡± said Wen Fang with a smile. ¡°I was lucky enough to be a Godfiend. I only reached the Indestructible realm after cultivating to this day.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. His father, Meng Dajiang, had also be a Godfiend with the Demon Annihtion Guild¡¯s resources.

    The Demon Annihtion Guild was a very unique organization. It existed to deal with the Skydemon Sect and the demons. With Meng Chuan¡¯s current status, he knew that there were nine human Creation realm experts. Eight were from the three major sects! Demon Annihtion Guild¡¯s Master was the ninth Creation Supremacy. He was a wandering cultivator. In wartime, the three major sects were on good terms with the Demon Annihtion Guild.

    ¡°Since you knew that you couldn¡¯t defeat that demon monarch, you should have fled. Keep your useful body alive,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°If not, you would have died in vain. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t wish to see the 100,000 mortals in Li Water Mountain Range killed. Therefore, I could only go all-out and risk my life. I originally thought that with the uniqueness of a Body Tempering Godfiend, I might have a chance of killing this demon monarch. But clearly, I overestimated myself.¡± Wen Fang smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Thankfully, you arrived and saved my life, Marquis Eastcalm.¡±

 Chapter 300 - Infiltration

    <h4>Chapter 300 Infiltration</h4>

    From a logical point of view, he should have fled when he was no match for the enemy Keeping a useful Godfiend alive would be better in the long term. However, Meng Chuan still appreciated Wen Fang.

    ¡°Dean.¡±

    ¡°Dean Wen.¡± More than ten bold people ran over from afar.

    Meng Chuan said in surprise, ¡°Dean?¡±

    ¡°I built a Dao Academy in Li Water Mountain Range and taught youths how to cultivate,¡± exined Wen Fang. He also waved at the crowd, but none of them approached. They were happy to see that Dean Wen hadpletely recovered. In Li Water Mountain Range, Dean Wen had quite the status.

    ¡°With your strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to build a Dao Academy in a city, right?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There are many experts in the cities. They don¡¯t need me, but this ce needs me.¡± Wen Fang smiled.

    ¡°Do you have a family n or any family?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    It was rare for a Godfiend to be willing to root himself in the mountains for 100,000 mortals.

    Wen Fangughed. ¡°My wife and children are all in the imperial capital. My nsmen are also in the imperial capital. They are living well and don¡¯t have to worry. The only thing I regret... is my inability to apany my wife and children properly. They also know that their lives are much better than countless mortals. They also understand what I¡¯m doing.

    ¡°In this era, more demon monarchs are entering our human world. Isn¡¯t it said that one million demon monarchs would destroy the human race? I¡¯m a Godfiend, but I¡¯m not of much use in the grand scheme. If I can protect an area, I¡¯ll protect it,¡± said Wen Fang.

    Meng Chuan nced at the people in the valley and mountains. There were too many people living in this mountain range.

    ¡°You have done them a great favor,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I only hope to have a clear conscience when doing things,¡± said Wen Fang with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you. You have contributed to the human race much more, Marquis Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m also doing all I can. By the way, this item left behind by the demon monarch might be of some use to you and the mortals in Li Water Mountain Range. I¡¯ll leave it with

    you.¡±

    With that said, Meng Chuan vanished in a second.

    The young man, Wen Fang, raised his head. Then, he collected the demon monarch¡¯s corpse without any qualms.

    Night. A rippling sea that ebbed softly.

    Above the seawater was a small World Entrance that was about 1,000 feet long. Over the years, more small and medium-sized World Entrances had appeared. This small World Entrance had formed just eight years ago. Humans had never sent Godfiends here to guard it. If arge number of Godfiends were sent to guard various World Entrances, most would¡¯ve died. Back then, humans had no other choice but to stop guarding many World Entrances.

    Whoosh.

    A rather handsome yellow-robed man flew out from the small World Entrance. An invisible fluctuation enveloped him. Even a Regis Godfiend would find it difficult to notice him. He smiled as he looked around and breathed in the world¡¯s air. ¡°Human world? I¡¯ve finally arrived in this human world. I¡¯ll find a ce to rise to the fourth Firmament first. Then, I¡¯ll meet Nine Abyss and North Sense.¡± The yellow-robed man took a step forward and entered the dark, boundless sea.

    Four hourster. Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s pocket grotto-heaven.

    ¡°Brother Yellow Oscite!¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss and the ck-robed man weed him. ¡°Nine Abyss, I¡¯m here to seek refuge with you,¡± said the yellow-robed man with a smile. His aura was much stronger than when he first entered the human world, having reached the fourth Firmament.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss smiled and said, ¡°We are now at a disadvantage in the human world. Our top-level forces are too weak here. You have boosted our confidence since you¡¯ve entered the human world.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. The World Gap has already appeared and is in the process of forming,¡± said the yellow-robed man with a smile. ¡°The final oue has been fixed. The longer this war drags on, the more stable the World Gap will be. The greater the connection between the two worlds, the more World Entrances there will be. Our Demon Realm¡¯s advantage will only grow.

    ¡°Many demon sages know how to take advantage of the situation. Before the World Gap appeared, only the two of you entered the human world via possession. Now that the World Gap has appeared, more demon sages will definitely be willing to enter the human world,¡± said the yellow-robed man. ¡°ording to what I know, several demon sages are searching for suitable bodies. I was just slightly faster.¡±

    Nine Abyss Demon Sage and the ck-robed figure nodded slightly. They also understood the situation.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s very difficult for me to recover to the level of a demon sage,¡± continued the yellow-robed man. ¡°It will probably take me several years to do so. It¡¯ll be pretty good if I can seed in returning to my peak strength after spending a century here.¡±

    ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no hurry,¡± replied Demon Sage Nine Abyss.

    Demon Sage North Sense was famous for his various mystic techniques. He was not very good at fighting head-on. Demon Sage Yellow Oscite was extremely strong at head-on battles. His technique realm was extremely high. Even with his fourth Firmament demon monarch body, he could unleash thebat strength of a fifth Firmament demon monarch. He would be invincible beneath the Creation realm if he recovered to the fifth Firmament. If he recovered his peak strength, he would be in no way inferior to Demon Sage Nine Abyss.

    ¡°After possessing and switching bodies, one has to recover their strength slowly. Although one¡¯s strength decreases greatly, there¡¯s a benefit,¡± said the yellow-robed man with a smile. His eyes were burning with passion. ¡°We can pay a visit to the World Gap.¡±

    The ck-robed figure calmly said, ¡°Only fifth Firmament demon monarchs and below can enter the World Gap. We can indeed enter the World Gap after possessing a new body, but both of us are only at the fourth Firmament right now. If we enter and encounter Regis Godfiends, we will definitely die.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll enter after I recover to the fifth Firmament,¡± said the yellow-robed man.

    ¡°The Godfiend cultivation system created by Ancestral Master Archean Eon is stronger than our demon monarch cultivation system,¡± said the ck-robed figure. ¡°Against the top Regis Godfiends, even if you and I recover to the fifth Firmament, we might not be their match.¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to King True Martial, King Clear Jade, King Transcendence, and the others?¡± asked the yellow-robed man.

    King True Martial and King Clear Jade were from Archean Mountain. King Clear Jade was one of the ancient Godfiends that had awoken. The demons still didn¡¯t know that Archean Mountain had two ancient Regis Godfiends that were in no way weaker to King True Martial. One was Peng Mu, and the other was Yun Jianhai. They were the two strongest Regis Godfiends from 1,000 years ago. The ck-robed figure nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that these few people have the strength of a newly-advanced Creation realm expert. The Godfiend cultivation system is also stronger than our demon monarch cultivation system. Even if we were to recover to the fifth Firmament, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them.¡±

    ¡°We have greater experience than them and high technique realms. It¡¯s not difficult for us to survive. We might even be able to kill them, considering our experience with a World Gap¡¯s environment.¡± The yellow-robed man smiled.

    The ck-robed figure nodded slightly. ¡°We can give it a try, but we have to wait until we recover to the fifth Firmament.¡±

    ¡°The two of you can focus on cultivating here at my ce.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss smiled.

    Huh? Deep underground, Meng Chuan-who was flying at high speeds¡ªsuddenly stopped. He took out a token and looked at it with a frown. Archean Mountain is summoning me? Master knows that I¡¯m carrying out underground reconnaissance every day. If there¡¯s nothing important, he won¡¯t summon me.

    Swoosh.

    He immediately flew to the surface and soared above the clouds before rushing towards Archean Mountain.

    After arriving at Archean Mountain, Meng Chuan took a detour to visit his children. His son, Meng An, was practicing his spear art alone in Bright Scenic Peak¡¯s training grounds, but he didn¡¯t see his daughter.

    It¡¯s been two years since An¡¯er came to Archean Mountain. It seems like he¡¯s still far from attaining a Samsara Divine Body. Meng Chuan watched his son cultivate from midair. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. He knew the difficulty of cultivating the Samsara Divine Body. It was normal for An¡¯er not to master it in two years.

    Whoosh.

    Following that, Meng Chuan flew to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. There, he saw a tall, cold-looking man sitting cross-legged; he was as motionless as a mountain.

    King Calm Sea. Meng Chuan immediately recognized him as Yan Jin and Xue Feng¡¯s father. His grandaunt had worked under King Calm Sea for many years.

    When Meng Chuan entered, King Calm Sea didn¡¯t even turn his head to look at him. He continued sitting there with his eyes closed, motionless, cold, and proud.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, please rest here. Other Regis and Marquis Godfiends will be arriving,¡± instructed the old steward.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Meng Chuan sat down on a mat and waited silently.

    Momentster, a ck-robed youth walked into Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. It was none other than the King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son, Xue Feng. He wore a warm smile. When he entered and saw his father, King Calm Sea, his expression slightly changed before it turned serious.

    Xue Feng is here too. Meng Chuan nodded slightly at Xue Feng. Xue Feng smiled and nodded before sitting down.

 Chapter 301 - Candidates

    <h4>Chapter 301 Candidates</h4>

    In Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s courtyard, Supremacy Li Guan, an illusory Supremacy Qin Wu, and an illusory Supremacy Luo Tang gathered.

    ¡°Are we really sending Meng Chuan in this time?¡± asked Luo Tang. ¡°More and more demon monarchs are entering our human world. Meng Chuan can hunt quite a number of demon monarchs while carrying out his daily underground reconnaissance. If we send him into the World Gap, it will mean a full year of not having someone that can efficiently hunt down demon monarchs. He can kill tens of thousands of demon monarchs within a year.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t only be looking at the present, but the future!¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Although Meng Chuan can¡¯t carry out underground reconnaissance for a year and we will miss out on killing tens of thousands of demon monarchs, he can be a Regis Godfiend faster if he cultivates in the World Gap! If he can reach the Blood Droplet realm, the range of his underground reconnaissance technique will increase greatly. As a Regis Godfiend, he will be much faster than he is now. He¡¯d probably finish sweeping through the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s underground in a year. It¡¯ll only take him a few years to sweep through the entire world. With such strength, he will be able to single-handedly hunt down more demon monarchs than all other Godfiends in the worldbined.¡±

    ¡°I agree with Qin Wu¡¯s idea. A beardthered is half shaved. Once Meng Chuan reaches the Blood Droplet realm, he will be of great help to humanity,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°But his talent in saber arts isn¡¯t too high.¡± Luo Tang shook her head and sighed. ¡°Senior Brother, when you guided him on Archean Mountain a few days ago, he only attained Greater Mastery of Saber Dao. He has been a Marquis Godfiend for 13 years, but he still only has Greater Mastery of Saber Dao. He¡¯s still quite far from reaching the peak of the Realm of Dao. There¡¯s no need to even mention going from the peak of the Realm of Dao to the Dharma Domain realm.

    ¡°Based on previous generations of Regis Godfiends¡¯ cultivation speed, it typically takes them 15 years to reach the peak of the Realm of Dao. From the peak of the Realm of Dao to the Dharma Domain realm, it usually takes one about 30 years. This is the average standard. From the looks of it, he¡¯s slower than average,¡± said Luo Tang.

    ¡°We knew long ago that he wasn¡¯t considered a peerless genius when it came to saber arts, but he¡¯s quite lucky. After obtaining the physical body cultivation system, his body will maintain peak vitality until he¡¯s 200 years old. He can still be a Regis Godfiend,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°His speed and his talent in underground reconnaissance... We have to pay the price to make him a Regis Godfiend as soon as possible, even if we have to throw resources at him.¡±

    ¡°He has to be a Regis Godfiend in 50 years.¡± Li Guan nodded. ¡°Although his talent iscking, it¡¯s not burdensome to throw resources at him until he bes a Regis Godfiend. As for him bing a Creation Supremacy? That¡¯s unlikely.¡±

    ¡°Bing a Regis Godfiend is enough.¡± Qin Wu smiled and said, ¡°When he bes a Regis Godfiend, he will be ten times more useful than King White Treasure. He alone can hunt all the demon monarchs in the world, exceeding all other Godfiends. His Essence Soul talent may also bring us a pleasant surprise.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Tang nodded. ¡°Let him take a spot then. I hope he can be a Regis Godfiend within 50 years.¡±

    Five Godfiends, including Meng Chuan, had gathered in Grotto-Heaven Pavillion¡¯s hall. Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng were close to each other. They had a good rtionship.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, thank you very much for what happened at Eastcalm City.¡± Yan Chitong sat by his side, feeling rather grateful. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t arrived, my father would probably have died at the hands of that fifth Firmament demon monarch.¡±

    ¡°Fifth Firmament demon monarch?¡± Xue Feng said in surprise.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yan Chitong¡ªwho was now a handsome young man-couldn¡¯t help but hesitate when he heard Xue Feng¡¯s questioning tone.

    ¡°Back then, Archean Mountain had instructed us to keep this news a secret. Not many people know about it,¡± said King True Martial with a chuckle. ¡°However, the demons have already noticed Meng Chuan¡¯s strength as a top Regis Godfiend. Therefore, it¡¯s fine for you to know. A year ago, when the demons attacked the cities on arge scale, Eastcalm City was attacked by a fifth Firmament demon monarch. Back then, Marquis Purple Rain and Marquis West Sea were in charge of guarding it. At a critical moment, Meng Chuan rushed over to rescue Marquis West Sea and killed the fifth Firmament demon monarch.¡±

    Xue Feng looked at Meng Chuan in shock. ¡°Killed a fifth Firmament demon monarch?¡±

    Meng Chuan was very famous among Marquis Godfiends. This was because his demon monarch-ying speed in Chu An City was made public. Godfiends had seen it, and a demon monarch had escaped, so his strength had been exposed.

    From then on, everybody knew that Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, had the strength of a Regis Godfiend! The demons even considered Meng Chuan to have the strength of a top Regis Godfiend.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡± Yan Chitong looked at Meng Chuan gratefully. ¡°I can¡¯t repay you for your kindness. I can only remember it in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Yan, you wrote a letter to thank me previously. There¡¯s no need for this,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine what I¡¯d... If my father died in battle...¡± Fear still gripped Yan Chitong. He had been extremely talented since he was young, and his personality was very flippant. However, Marquis West Sea was very forgiving towards him. As he grew up, Yan Chitong became even more grateful to his father. Yan Chitong was extremely grateful for Meng Chuan¡¯s help at Eastcalm City.

    Xue Feng looked at Meng Chuan with burning eyes. He said, ¡°Senior Brother Meng, do you have time to spar with me?¡± After all, he only had the strength of a peak Marquis Godfiend. There was a huge gap between him and Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s spar when we have time.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    As they conversed, King Calm Sea remained sitting there with his eyes closed, not saying a word.

    King Calm Sea is way too much of an arrogant loner. I¡¯ve been here for so long, but King Calm Sea only opened his eyes twice. The first time was when he nodded slightly at King True Martial. The second time was when he nced at his son, Xue Feng. However, he didn¡¯t say a single word. His temper is indeed rather strange. It¡¯s no wonder Yan Jin hates him. He even changed his surname.

    Meng Chuan had a good rtionship with Yan Jin, so he naturally knew that Yan Jin was estranged from the Xue family. He had even changed his surname.

    In the world, some people were separated from their main families, such as Liu Yebai and his daughter, Liu Qiyue. However, very few people changed their surnames! This was because by changing one¡¯s surname, it meant that they didn¡¯t recognize their ancestors. They didn¡¯t believe themselves to be a descendant of their family.

    Thus, one had to be very resolute to change their surname. It showed just how estranged Yan Jin was from the Xue Family.

    Huh? Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, and Yan Chitong looked ahead. King True Martial smiled, and King Calm Sea also opened his eyes to look.Three figures walked in together; Supremacy Li Guan was in the middle of the trio. An illusory Qin Wu and an illusory Luo Tang stood beside Li Guan.

    ¡°Greetings, Master, Supremacies.¡±

    King True Martial, King Calm Sea, Meng Chuan, and the others bowed.

    Li Guan smiled and said, ¡°I summoned the five of you here today because I wish to send you all into the World Gap.¡±

    ¡°World Gap?¡± The five Godfiends present revealed looks of confusion, even King True Martial and King Calm Sea were puzzled. ¡°A World Gap is very unique and rare,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°In the River of Spacetime, the two worlds are approaching each other slowly. Once they are within a certain proximity of each other, a World Gap will form between the two worlds. This is how two worlds interact when they approach one another. The River of Spacetime is naturally formed; it¡¯s extremely mysterious and shocking. This is the first time in human history that a World Gap has appeared,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°The two worlds are beginning to ovep in the River of Spacetime?¡± King True Martial asked, ¡°Master, are you talking about the Demon Realm and the human world?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Guan nodded. ¡°Although it¡¯s the first time in the history of the human world, human experts have explored the outer realm and have some understanding of World Gaps.¡±

    The three Supremacies did not borate on the consequences of a World Gap forming as the two worlds¡¯ connection grew stronger and stronger. More World Entrances would appear, and the situation they faced would be much more serious in the future.

    ¡°Although the World Gap has appeared, it is still forming,¡± said Li Guan.

 Chapter 302 - Entering the World Gap

    <h4>Chapter 302 Entering the World Gap</h4>

    ¡°The formation process of a World Gap is veryplicated.¡± Li Guan continued, ¡°The World Gap is warped and folded; its size is extremely vast. ording to our observations, it¡¯s likely about 70% the size of the human world.¡±

    ¡°Seventy percent?¡± Meng Chuan andpany were astonished.

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally not formed in a day or two. ording to human historical records, a World Gap can form in just a few decades; it can even take centuries for it to formpletely,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°As it forms, the River of Spacetime¡¯s power will gradually mold a world. Some ¡®magical objects¡¯ will appear. Many of these items can only be found when a world is born.¡±

    Items that only appear when a world is born? King Calm Sea and King True Martial¡¯s hearts stirred. Meng Chuan and the other Marquis Godfiends listened carefully

    Qin Wu smiled as well. ¡°The World Gap is a special, distorted region that is forming. The strongest lifeform that can enter is a Regis Godfiend. Creation Supremacies are unable to enter. It is very beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation to witness a world¡¯s birth. Therefore, the demons will definitely send fifth Firmament demon monarchs into the World Gap as well.¡±

    ¡°King True Martial, King Calm Sea, you might encounter demons after you enter. You will need to fend off fifth Firmament demon monarchs,¡± said the illusory Luo Tang. ¡°You also have to protect the three Marquis Godfiends at the same time. Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°The demon monarch cultivation system is weaker than ours,¡± said King True Martial with a smile. ¡°If the enemy consists only of fifth Firmament demon monarchs, I have full confidence in protecting two Marquis Godfiends within 25 kilometers of me.¡±

    ¡°I can protect one,¡± said King Calm Sea.

    ¡°King Calm Sea, protect Xue Feng. King True Martial... protect the other two Marquis Godfiends,¡± said Luo Tang.

    King Calm Sea and the King True Martial didn¡¯t refuse. Meng Chuan andpany understood that the two Regis Godfiends were responsible for protecting them.

    ¡°It is a very rare opportunity to witness the birth of a world,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°All of you have to seize the opportunity to cultivate well. If you encounter a rare item that appears during the birth of the world, you should try to snatch it.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the five Godfiends.

    ¡°The three Marquis Godfiends can¡¯t be careless,¡± warned Luo Tang. ¡°It¡¯s likely that the fifth Firmament demon monarchs that enter the World Gap won¡¯t be newly-advanced ones, but those that have cultivated for a long time. The three Marquis Godfiends will enter the World Gap for a year. A yearter, King True Martial and King Calm Sea will send the three of you back.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany understood.

    Meng Chuan said, ¡°One year, then our missions...¡± Was his daily underground reconnaissance going to be stopped?

    ¡°Your missions have to stop,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Other Godfiends will take over your missions temporarily. Since we currently have a shortage of Godfiends, only the five of you will be sent in. Otherwise, we would have sent more Godfiends in.¡±

    Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan. His heart ached for his disciple. This disciple¡¯s saber arts talent was somewhatckingpared to a peerless genius, but he was extremely diligent and hardworking. He neverined about his long-term daily underground reconnaissance. Furthermore, due to the need to keep it a secret, the outside world did not know of his contributions. Therefore, Qin Wu had pushed for Meng Chuan¡¯s entry into the World Gap. He couldn¡¯t just keep letting him toil without any benefits, right?

    ¡°For the next year, all of you will be in the World Gap. If there¡¯s anything you need to prepare, quickly do so. In four hours, I¡¯ll send all of you into the World Gap.¡± Li Guan waved his hand as five dossiers appeared in front of him. ¡°This is an intelligence dossier regarding the World Gap. You can read it for a better understanding.¡±

    King True Martial, King Calm Sea, Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, and Yan Chitong took the dossiers and began reading.

    Meng Chuan wrote letters to his father, wife, and children. After all, his family would be worried if he disappeared for a year without notifying them beforehand.

    Four hourster.

    The three Supremacies and the five Godfiends stood on one of the nameless mountain peaks of Archean Mountain.

    ¡°Although the World Gap is connected to the human world, both regions are obstructed by a world membrane,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°To enter the World Gap, one has to first break through the human world¡¯s membrane wall, then the World Gap¡¯s membrane wall, creating a temporary passageway. This requires Creation-realm level strength. King True Martial should be able to do it on his own,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. Following that, he waved his fist and punched the void.

    Boom

    A burst of gray energy crashed into the barrier in front of them. The space in front of them began to crumble and copse, revealing a shimmering barrier.

    ¡°This is a World Gap¡¯s membrane wall,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°It was formed due to the human world and the Demon Realm ovepping. Now, only a portion of the membrane wall has formed; thus, it¡¯s much easier to smash through the membrane wall.¡±

    He waved his hand.

    The colorful membrane wall shattered, revealing a 60-foot-wide hole. Through the hole, one could see the world on the other side.

    ¡°Enter. The human world¡¯s membrane wall will be restored very soon,¡± said Li Guan. Qin Wu and Luo Tang watched by the side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± King Calm Sea took the lead.

    King True Martial released his domain. An invisible fluctuation enveloped Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, and Yan Chitong. They flew into the hole and entered the World Gap.

    Demon Realm.

    A white-furred lion demon elder stood in a valley and smiled at the three fifth Firmament demon monarchs beside him. ¡°Have you thought it through? You¡¯re likely to encounter human Regis Godfiends in the World Gap. The powers of the Demon Realm can¡¯t help you. You have to deal with problems by yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Demon Sage, we¡¯ve decided. Let us enter.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll eat any Regis Godfiends we encounter.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if Regis Godfiends can fend off my divine powers.¡±

    Greater Demon Monarchs Flood Dragon, Fiery Phoenix, and Ox were very confident. They were fifth Firmament demon monarchs that had cultivated for many years. When the three of them worked together, they even dared to fight a demon sage.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you in. At least ten greater demon monarchs should¡¯ve entered the World Gap.¡± The white-furred lion demon elder reached out his hand and grabbed at the shimmering barrier. His fingers transformed into sharp ws that tore through the Demon Realm¡¯s membrane wall. Following that, he tore through the World Gap¡¯s membrane wall, forming a huge hole. Through the hole, one could see the world inside the World Gap.¡°Thank you, Demon Sage.¡± The three demon monarchs were overjoyed. They immediately entered the World Gap.

    Meng Chuan andpany looked at the world in front of them. The 60-foot-wide hole behind them slowly closed.

    ¡°This is the World Gap?¡± Meng Chuan felt his body lighten as an invisible force swept across the world. There was no air. In this environment, mortals¡¯ bodies would probably be destroyed within a few seconds by the invisible force. Meaning Chuan looked around carefully. The distorted sky was dark-red, and one could see many spots of light on the ground.

    Oh? Meng Chuan waved his hand, and many beams of light flew towards him. These beams of light were actually gold, silver, gems, ores, etc.

    ¡°The birth of a world leaves all kinds of minerals everywhere.¡± Yan Chitong sighed in amazement. ¡°The description in the dossier is true.¡±

    ¡°Thesemon objects aren¡¯t of much use to us. Let¡¯s go and find a ce that¡¯s in the middle of its birth,¡± said King True Martial with a smile. Gold, silver, and gems were useless to Godfiends. It was only because of their special characteristics that they became currency and used as cash in the mortal world. Godfiends were more concerned about sect credits, heritages, and natural treasures.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The five quickly flew through the World Gap.

 Chapter 303 - World Rupture

    <h4>Chapter 303 World Rupture</h4>

    Meng Chuan andpany flew under the dark-red sky.

    ¡°We now have to be careful of the demons.¡± King True Martial had a mild temper, but the glint in his eyes turned sharper when he mentioned the demons. The demons had brought about too great a cmity to the entire human race. ¡°The three major sects of the human race are busy dealing with the demons¡¯ invasion. Therefore, very few Regis Godfiends are sent into the World Gap,¡± exined King True Martial. ¡°Archean Mountain only sent our team of five. I reckon that the three great sects only sent three teams in total. However, there will be far more fifth Firmament demon monarchs than us in the World Gap. Although fifth Firmament demon monarchs are unable to enter the human world, they can enter the World Gap.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened.

    Yes. It was possible for the demons to send more than 100 fifth Firmament demon monarchs into the World Gap. The humans could only afford to send a few Regis Godfiends.

    ¡°Once both sides meet, the demons will not show mercy,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°All you need to do is stay beside King Calm Sea and me. In a life-and-death battle, quantity isn¡¯t always better.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, and Yan Chitong nodded.

    ¡°Once we fight, just hide under our protection. Don¡¯t charge forward and don¡¯t interfere.¡± King Calm Sea¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Leave everything to King True Martial and me. You will only be disturbances if you interfere. The fifth Firmament demon monarchs we encounter here are not like the newly-advanced fifth Firmament demon monarchs in the human world.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the three Marquis Godfiends.

    Boom!

    In the distant sky, a huge rift suddenly appeared. The distorted rift was more than 50 kilometers. Through the huge rift in the sky, Meng Chuan andpany could vaguely see a patch of darkness. The darkness made their hearts palpitate.

    ¡°The River of Spacetime is beyond the world membrane,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°If one¡¯s cultivation realm is insufficient, they won¡¯t be able to see the River of Spacetime¡¯s true appearance. Most Regis Godfiends... can only see darkness.¡±

    ¡°The River of Spacetime¡¯s true appearance?¡± Curious, Yan Chitong asked, ¡°What does it look like?¡±

    Meng Chuan and Xue Feng were also curious.

    As King True Martial flew, he smiled and said, ¡°How should I put it? For example, the 500-kilometer area in front of us looks like normalnd to you. However, in my eyes, it¡¯s like a thousandyer cake. Space-time is mysterious. This 500-kilometer area is just a tiny sesame seed on ayer of the thousandyer cake. We are slowly flying across this sesame seed.¡± ¡°Thousandyer cake?¡± Meng Chuan andpany were puzzled.

    ¡°King True Martial is indeed extraordinary.¡± King Calm Sea looked at the King True Martial, his eyes shining. ¡°In my eyes, spacetime is like an endless tidal wave, chaotic and disorderly. The 500-kilometer area is just one wave. In King True Martial¡¯s eyes, spacetime was orderly.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Xue, you have only cultivated for such a short period of time, yet you have managed to touch on the Grotto-Heaven profundity. You are really gifted,¡± said King True Martial with a smile. ¡°You can reach the Creation realm once your Essence Soul breaks through. As for me, I can only cultivate for another 200 years.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, and Yan Chitong were shocked. They were shocked that King Calm Sea only needed his Essence Soul to break through before he could reach the Creation realm. They were also shocked by the duo¡¯s individual descriptions of the River of Spacetime. One said that it resembled endless surging waves, while the other said that it resembled a thousandyered cake?

    ¡°Oh?¡± Suddenly, King True Martial and King Calm Sea looked into the distant horizon.

    Meng Chuan also saw it.

    Two streaks of starlight suddenly fell from a distant rift in the sky to the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s a treasure.¡± King True Martial¡¯s invisible domain enveloped Meng Chuan andpany as they rapidly flew towards the spot the two streaks of starlight were falling toward.

    King Calm Sea has nearly half my speed. Meng Chuan was being carried along by King True Martial as he pondered King True Martial¡¯s prowess. King True Martial is slower than King Calm Sea when carrying the three of us along. If he acts alone... perhaps he has 60% of my speed?

    In terms of speed, he was the best in the world. King Calm Sea and King True Martial were already very fast among Regis Godfiends. In a sh, King Calm Sea could travel about 4 kilometers. Meng Chuan estimated that King True Martial could travel 5 kilometers in a second. Such speeds were near a Creation-realm expert¡¯s.

    As a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body Marquis Godfiend, Meng Chuan had a robust foundation. He had reconstructed his body with nine bolts of heavenly lightning. After attaining an Undying Body, he could travel 9 kilometers in a second.

    Swoosh.

    King Calm Sea waved his hand and caught one of the falling streaks of starlight. King True Martial grabbed the other one.

    ¡°Blood Soul Stone?¡± King Calm Sea looked at the fist-sized, blood-colored stone in his hand.

    King True Martial grabbed a slightlyrger Blood Soul Stone.

    ¡°Two Blood Soul Stones isn¡¯t too bad.¡± King True Martial smiled at Meng Chuan andpany. ¡°You almost never see it in the human world. However, when a world is born, Blood Soul Stones aremon. These two Blood Soul Stones can be used as raw materials for the Godfiend Blood Pool. It¡¯s enough for tens of thousands of Godfiends to pass the Life-and-Death juncture.¡±

    ¡°What? Just these two pieces can allow 10,000 Godfiends to pass the Life-and-Death juncture?¡± Yan Chitong eximed.

    Meng Chuan and Xue Feng were shocked as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Godfiend Blood Pool that nurtures Godfiends. There are also many other resources,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°There are tens of thousands of Godfiends in the world now. Only a few thousand have entered the three major sects. To gain powerful Godfiends, one has to nurture geniuses all the way. This consumes way more resources.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany nodded. Meng Chuan thought about what he had consumed. He had consumed pills, spirit fruits, baneful auras, and so on. All of these were much more valuable than what he had used for his breakthrough at the Godfiend Blood Pool.

    ¡°However, the Godfiend Blood Pool is also a foundation of the human¡¯s Godfiend cultivation system. Therefore, the value of these two Blood Soul Stones is more than 100 million credits,¡± said King True Martial with a smile. ¡°This is the first time a World Gap has formed in our human world¡¯s history. What our Archean Mountain wants... isn¡¯t just two Blood Soul Stones.¡± King Calm Sea nodded slightly. The intelligence they received was much more than the three Marquis Godfiends. They shouldered greater responsibilities and needed to seek out treasures that were even more precious.

    Swoosh!

    The five continued flying forward. After flying for thousands of kilometers, Meng Chuan andpany were somewhat shocked as they took in the scene in front of them.Whoosh! A huge, dark vortex appeared in the distance. The world membrane twisted around the vortex. The further the world membrane was from the vortex, the stabler it became.

    The massive dark vortex caused King True Martial to stop and quietly watch. King Calm Sea, Meng Chuan, andpany were shocked, but they couldn¡¯t see anything.

    King True Martial watched in a daze for a few minutes beforeing to his senses. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I was distracted. The World Gap is still in its formation phase, and the world membrane here is extending. However, this ce is not suitable for your cultivation. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    The five of them continued flying, far away from the world membrane¡¯s dark vortex.

    Another ten minutes passed.

    Hua Hua Hua Hua!

    The area in the distance waspletely fractured! There was no path in front of them, only darkness. In the darkness, one could see purple lightning constantly striking down; it was like a giant tree¡¯s branches but formed out of boundless lightning. It was iparably astonishing.

    When the lightning struck down, ck and white streams of energy stirred up dark energy. They transformed into a multi-colored world, which then turned into a colorful world membrane. The world membrane constantly stretched out, and the fractured world was slowly expanding itself. This... Meng Chuan andpany were stifled.

 Chapter 304 - Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 304 Cultivation</h4>

    The scene of a world fracturing shocked Meng Chuan. Having not seen it before, Meng Chuan had imagined the birth of a world. However, howughable was his imaginationpared to the scene in front of him? What kind of immense power is this? Meng Chuan watched as the purple lightning struck down from the endless darkness. The purple lightning bared its fangs and brandished its ws. It split the darkness, producing ck and white air currents. It also produced the multi-colored energy that formed a world membrane.

    This lightning was the power of creation. It could create and destroy worlds.

    This strength... Meng Chuan¡¯s heart trembled. He could vaguely sense that the purple lightning in the darkness could probably reduce him to dust. It¡¯s said that lightning is fast, but I never knew it could be so unimaginably powerful. It¡¯s so powerful that it¡¯s soul-shocking. The Heart Intent Saber Art can be considered the best swift saber art in the world. However, it can only be described as swift. In front of this lightning of creation... the Heart Intent Saber Art appears too weak.

    Fast and domineering to the extreme. Devastating and fearless. Meng Chuan watched the purple lightning move. He was primarily an artist-an excellent one-and a saber user second. The purple lightning in front of his eye was simply too astonishing and beautiful. Swiftness was just one aspect of its beauty.

    The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body only specializes in speed; it gives one very ordinary physical strength. At that moment, Meng Chuan also understood the ws of the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body and the Heart Intent Saber Art. Only after seeing the sea did he realize how narrow the river he traveled along was.

    Only when one¡¯s horizons were broadened would they truly see the path ahead!

    At that moment, Meng Chuan was very grateful. He was grateful to his master, Qin Wu, and the other Archean Mountain Supremacies. He was one of the three Archean Mountain Marquis Godfiends¡ªwho were escorted by King True Martial and King Calm Sea¡ªthat entered the World Gap. If he didn¡¯t have this opportunity, he would¡¯ve never witnessed this scene...

    ¡°The birth of a world contains endless mysteries. You can reach the Creation realm if you can justprehend a little bit,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°This is a rare opportunity. This is the first time in human history that a World Gap has formed in our human world. You should be the first Marquis Godfiends in human history to see a World Gap.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, and Yan Chitong were all shocked by the scene before them. They could see certain aspects in the World Gap that matched their cultivation path.

    They were secretly d and proud after hearing what King True Martial said. They were indeed the first Marquis Godfiends to see and enter a World Gap in human history.

    ¡°Creation Supremacies have to enter the River of Spacetime to search for World Gaps. There, one might not even be able to find a World Gap in the middle of its formation phase,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°You are seeing something that even Creation Supremacies might not see for their entire lives. Make good use of this opportunity. This ce is very suitable for cultivation. We will stay here for a year. You¡¯ll be sent back after a year passes.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, and Yan Chitong nodded.

    ¡°Cultivate well. Don¡¯t disturb others,¡± King Calm Sea said coldly. Following that, he carefully observed the birth of the world.

    Eager and infatuated, Meng Chuan andpany stared at the shocking scene in front of them.

    My saber art isn¡¯t ruthless enough or decisive enough. Therefore... it¡¯s not fast enough! Meng Chuan looked at the dazzling purple lightning in the endless darkness. After the branch-like purple lightning struck down, new bolts of lightning appeared. They continuously tore through the darkness. The lightning¡¯s ruthlessness left Meng Chuan rmed as it tore through the darkness. This was an extreme resolution, and it caused reckless destruction, but it could give birth to a world! Destruction and creation were just two sides of the same coin.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One strike after another, Meng Chuan executed Heart Saber Stance over and over again as he pursued the ruthlessness that was contained in the lightning of creation. The Heart Saber Stance was also known as the Saber Drawing Stance. Yin and Yang existed within it. At this moment, he only had one goal¡ªto make his strikes faster, more ruthless, and more resolute! He had to make his strikes be like the purple lightning that split the endless darkness apart.

    However...

    How can Ibine Yin and Yang with such ruthlessness? Meng Chuan wanted to sh out, but he was somewhat unsure about how to proceed. He could see the purple lightning¡¯s appearance, but the true profundities contained within it were things he had toprehend himself. The purple lightning only guided him in a certain direction, but it never let him see the full path.

    Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng were engrossed in the various wonders and mysteries of creation. They found their respective directions and cultivated diligently. King True Martial and King Calm Sea were also cultivating.

    Although my body has aged, if the Yin-Yang that I cultivate can be improved again, I can greatly increase my vitality with Yin-Yang Reversal. Even with my aging body, I will have a 30% chance of breaking through to the Creation realm. If I cultivate this Yin-Yang to perfection, my youth will return, and I will have a 100% chance of reaching the Creation realm. King True Martial¡¯s eyes were filled with desire.

    He knew how difficult this path was. His current technique realm was no less than a Creation Supremacy¡¯s. He did not have much time left to cultivate since he was already 300 years old. Thus, King True Martial originally thought he had no hope of cultivating his Yin-Yang to the point that he could regain his youth. However, now that he was watching the birth of a world, he felt like he had a sliver of hope. This sliver of hope made him go all-out on his cultivation!

    The best human techniques are simple and crude. Simrly, the best demon Imperial Lord techniques are alsocking. King Calm Sea narrowed his eyes as he greedily took in the scene of a forming world in front of him. This is what it means to rend the world asunder! This power can rend the world asunder! Only with such strength will my sword be worthy of the name ¡®Heavenly Tribtion.¡¯ The two Regis Godfiends and three Marquis Godfiends were immersed in cultivation.

    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.

    Boom!

    Explosions sounded from afar, causing spatial fluctuations. This attracted the attention of Meng Chuan andpany.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan looked into the distance.

    A huge explosion urred at a world riftthe interface between the endless darkness and the World Gap!

    Purple lightning-over 100 times more violent than usual-struck, causing more than ten streaks of starlight to fly out the rift and fall towards the World Gap. The streak of starlight in the lead was the most dazzling. It stirred the Heaven and Earth powers, forming a five-colored belt as it sailed through the sky.

    Valuable treasures. King True Martial and King Calm Sea¡¯s eyes lit up. Let¡¯s go!

    King True Martial released his domain and carried Meng Chuan andpany. King Calm Sea charged forward alone. They had to bring Meng Chuan andpany along when they were snatching treasures. Otherwise, once they were separated, Meng Chuan andpany might quickly die if they encountered fifth Firmament demon monarchs.

    Although Archean Mountain had said that obtaining treasures was very important, Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, and Yan Chitong¡¯s safety took priority. The three of them were the most valued geniuses in recent decades.

    Whoosh.

    As he flew at high speed, Meng Chuan carefully observed the ten-plus streaks of starlight in the distance, especially the huge streak of starlight in the lead.

    ¡°Be careful; there are demons.¡± King True Martial¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°They are here because of the treasures.¡±

    Demons? Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng¡¯s hearts tightened. This was the first time they were encountering demons since they entered the World Gap over a month ago.

 Chapter 305 - Iâ€™ll Take You Flying

    <h4>Chapter 305 I¡¯ll Take You Flying</h4>

    Meng Chuan andpany carefully looked into the distance. They only saw ten-plus streaks of starlight traveling across the sky at high speed. They didn¡¯t see any demons. ¡°Their concealment techniques are very brilliant,¡± said King True Martial with a voice transmission. ¡°Even ordinary Regis Godfiends would find it difficult to discover them. However, they won¡¯t be able to escape my detection. If I¡¯m not mistaken, these two demons are Greater Demon Monarch ck Wind and City Lord White Cloud. They are both peak fifth Firmament demon monarchs. They are very famous in the Demon Realm. Be carefulter. Don¡¯t take their attacks head-on.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan andpany became more cautious.

    ¡°King True Martial.¡± King Calm Sea sent a voice transmission from afar. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t looking good. The demons arrived earlier than us. They are closer to the treasures.¡±

    ¡°In that leading streak of starlight is the legendary Spacetime Floating Ice. It¡¯s extremely useful; we must acquire it,¡± King True Martial said via voice transmission.

    King Calm Sea turned even more solemn as he said, ¡°I understand. Even if the two of them obtain the Spacetime Floating Ice, they can forget about escaping.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Spacetime Floating Ice.¡±

    Greater Demon Monarch ck Wind and City Lord White Cloud were hidden in the void as they flew at high speeds. The two of them saw the most dazzling streak of starlight that had caused a five-colored belt to form. They immediately saw a dark, floating ice block, about ten feet in size, inside the streak of light.

    ¡°Spacetime Floating Ice is formed only when the River of Spacetime¡¯s powers collide with world creation powers.¡± City Lord White Cloud was tall and thin. His robes and white hair fluttered. His beautiful face made him look androgynous. ¡°It¡¯s extremely useful to Imperial Lords. As long as we obtain the Spacetime Floating Ice, our trip to the World Gap will be worth it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can only use the powers of the Spacetime Floating Ice when we reach the demon sage realm.¡± ck Wind¡¯s eyes burned with passion. ¡°Even if we bring it back, we would have to hand it over to the Imperial Lords.¡±

    Huh? White Cloud suddenly frowned and looked into the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ck Wind asked with a voice transmission.

    ¡°I can sense that there are five more lifeforms in the void with my void divine power. They are also rushing towards the Spacetime Floating Ice,¡± said White Cloud solemnly via voice transmission. ¡°Furthermore, those five lifeforms are likely humans. Two are Regis Godfiends. The other three are weaker; they are Marquis Godfiends.¡±

    ck Wind knew his good friend¡¯s divine powers very well. ¡°What? Marquis Godfiends dare to enter the World Gap?¡± ck Wind was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the two Regis Godfiends are very confident,¡± said White Cloud via voice transmission. ¡°However, we are closer to the Spacetime Floating Ice than them. Let¡¯s take the Spacetime Floating Ice and leave quickly. Those two Regis Godfiends have unfathomable strength. There¡¯s no need for us to take the risk to fight them. Leave the remaining treasures to them.¡±

    ck Wind nodded. ¡°Alright, obtaining the Spacetime Floating Ice would suffice.¡±

    The two of them had reigned supreme in the Demon Realm for centuries and were well-known. However, they were not reckless. They were willing to avoid the human Regis Godfiends after obtaining the Spacetime Floating Ice. After all, they had already seen what was within the remaining ten-plus streaks of starlight. Those treasures in the remaining streaks of starlight were far less valuable than the Spacetime Floating Ice.

    Although both parties concealed themselves, they knew of each other¡¯s existence because their reconnaissance methods were impressive.

    On the human side, King Calm Sea was the first to fly forward alone. King True Martial flew behind him with the three Marquis Godfiends in a bid to intercept the most dazzling streak of starlight.

    ¡°Junior Brother Xue, the two demons are traveling through the void at an extremely fast speed. We are still a lot slower,¡± said King True Martial via voice transmission.

    ¡°Yes.¡± King Calm Sea¡¯s spatial perception was in no way inferior to City Lord White Cloud¡¯s void divine power. King Calm Sea flew at full speed. How can foolish demons be worthy of Spacetime Floating Ice? King Calm Sea¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of bloodlust. He wielded a massive sword as he cleaved down furiously.

    Bang!!!

    The void trembled.

    About 50 kilometers away from King Calm Sea, a sword beam suddenly descended. Dozens of sword beams condensed and flew towards an area. Attacking from more than 50 kilometers away? Meng Chuan, who was standing beside King True Martial, was shocked when he saw this scene from afar. At the same time, he could sense the might of the sword beams. It was a move that far exceeded the strength of Archean Mountain Lord¡¯s Archean Combat Body. Even with my Undying Body, King Calm Sea can probably kill me in a few hits.

    Whoosh.

    Suddenly, a furry, ck bear paw appeared in the void. The enormous bear paw was like a small mountain as it swung toward the descending sword beams. sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! sh!

    Dozens of sword beams struck the giant bear paw. The paw¡¯s ck fur was iparably tough; every single strand of fur was like a divine armament. The beams struggled to get past the fur. The dozens of sword beams managed to cleave throughrge amounts of fur and flesh, causing blood to cover the bear paw. A huge wound appeared, but in the blink of an eye, the woundpletely healed as the fur grew back.

    A towering ck bear appeared in the void. The ck bear was 1,000 feet tall; it was like a huge mountain in the void. Endless ck gases swirled around the bear¡¯s body. The bear¡¯s eyes glowed red as he looked over. ¡°Heavenly Tribtion Sword? So it¡¯s King Calm Sea. I might¡¯ve been afraid of you if you attacked in close-quarters, but are you trying to tickle me by attacking from so far away?¡±

    What a terrifying body. It¡¯s much stronger than my body. Meng Chuan looked at the distant scene andpared himself to his opponent. A peak fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s physical body is indeed terrifying.

    At the same time, Meng Chuan observed the area carefully. Beside the towering ck bear was a handsome white-haired figure with white wings. They were rushing towards the Spacetime Floating Ice rapidly.

    These demons. King Calm Sea was furious but helpless. It was already very impressive that he could deliver a strike from 50 kilometers away. However, the attack only had 30 to 40 percent of his maximum strength. It naturally couldn¡¯t do a thing to ck Windwho had an extremely powerful body. ck Wind was rumored to have survived a demon sage¡¯s attack with just his body.

    The demons are in that direction. Meng Chuan watched the demon monarchs. Even with King Calm Sea and King True Martial here, we humans are much slower.

    The three Marquis Godfiends had to be protected when they were in the World Gap.

    Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t thought of attacking, but he could tell that the Spacetime Floating Ice was extraordinary.

    ¡°King True Martial, you are too slow. I¡¯ll bring you along with me. Perhaps we can snatch that treasure,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission.

    King True Martial was taken aback as he looked at Meng Chuan. He and King Calm Sea wanted to protect the three Marquis Godfiends in the World Gap. They felt like they had to be careful so that the Marquis Godfiends wouldn¡¯t be implicated when they were fighting peak fifth Firmament demon monarchs. However, King True Martial recalled that his Junior Brother, Meng Chuan, was extremely fast.

    King True Martial was stunned for a moment before he immediately sent a voice transmission. ¡°Quick.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He immediately made his Darkstar domain envelop King True Martial, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng. His speed suddenly increased as he transformed into a bolt of lightning, rushing toward the Spacetime Floating Ice.

    Oh? King Calm Sea¡¯s eyes widened. He looked behind him in shock.

    A bolt of lightning flew at an unbelievable speed from behind. In just seconds, it surpassed him and flew towards the distant streak of starlight¡ªwhich formed a colorful belt behind it.

    King Calm Sea was a proud person, but the difference in speed couldn¡¯t be denied. At a nce, he could tell that Meng Chuan, King True Martial, Xue Feng, and Yan Chitong were within the bolt of lightning. Despite carrying three other people, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed still exceeded his.

    This Meng Chuan¡¯s speed is insane. King Calm Sea felt stifled.

 Chapter 306 - Spacetime Scene

    <h4>Chapter 306 Spacetime Scene</h4>

    Not good. On the other side, Greater Demon Monarch ck Wind and City Lord White Cloud flew towards the Spacetime Floating Ice with confidence. But at that moment, they discovered a bolt of lightning rapidly approaching them. Its speed of approach was shocking. ¡°It¡¯s too fast! It¡¯s faster than many demon sages!¡±

    ¡°Good, good.¡± King True Martial looked delighted. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, good job.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re also impressive. My speed isn¡¯t impacted much even though I¡¯m carrying the three of you.¡± Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. He knew that his speed would greatly decrease when he carried three people. It would be good if he could unleash 50 to 60 percent of his speed¡ªwhich was still greater than King Calm Sea¡¯s speed by arge margin. However, to Meng Chuan¡¯s surprise, King True Martial¡¯s domain could reduce the impact on his speed due to his high attainments.

    Even when carrying the three of them, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t feel much burden. He could unleash up to 80 percent of his normal speed. He could travel 7.5 kilometers in a second.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    With such terrifying speed, Meng Chuan brought King True Martial andpany towards the streak of starlight that contained the Spacetime Floating Ice.

    ¡°Quick, chase after him!¡± ck Wind was extremely anxious.

    White Cloud shook his head, his eyes filled with helplessness. ¡°We won¡¯t make it in time.¡±

    During critical moments in a battle, one had to rely on teamwork, treasures, and other things. Sometimes, the one with the upper hand might end up suffering, and could even end up losing their lives.

    In a race of speed, it was undeniable that the results were unquestionable. Fast meant fast! Slow meant slow!

    Like a bolt of lightning, Meng Chuan was just too fast even when carrying three other people! ck Wind and White Cloud immediately understood that the humans would reach the Spacetime Floating Ice first.

    They could not catch up!

    ¡°The humans have split up. King Calm Sea is behind them. King True Martial is with the three Marquis Godfiends ahead,¡± White Cloud said via voice transmission. ¡°Let¡¯s rush over and surround King True Martial. Let¡¯s use our divine powers to kill him.

    ¡°ording to rumors, King True Martial has reached the strength of a weak Creation-realm expert,¡± said ck Wind via voice transmission.

    ¡°Humph.¡± White Cloud sneered. ¡°They¡¯re just rumors. Has King True Martial ever fought a peak fifth Firmament demon? He defends True Martial Pass and bullies the fourth Firmament demon monarchs that enter. Besides, even if he has the strength of a weak Creation-realm expert, we can still fight him if we join forces. Human bodies are weaker. If we join forces and use our divine powers, we might be able to kill him instantly.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± ck Wind nodded in agreement.

    If one¡¯s body was weak, a single mistake in battle could lead to their death. With a strong body, one could afford a few mistakes in battle. ck Wind and White Cloud had impressively strong bodies. They had reigned supreme in the Demon Realm for many years. They had excellent teamwork and richbat experience.

    Meng Chuan approached the streak of starlight with the three other Godfiends in tow.

    So beautiful. Meng Chuan stared at the streak of starlight with wide eyes.

    Inside the streak of starlight was a ten-foot-wide, dark ice block. Countless scenes surfaced on it. At close proximity, Meng Chuan saw himself appear on the dark ice.

    Under the dark sky, a white-haired Meng Chuan sat on a city wall as he drank alone. A man walked over and bowed respectfully. He looked like Meng An, but much more mature.

    The white-haired Meng Chuan held Demon yer as he stood in the void. He looked coldly at King Calm Sea and said something.

    King Calm Seaughed maniacally.

    As soon as Meng Chuan saw the two scenes that featured himself, King True Martial waved his hand, and an invisible power enveloped the Spacetime Floating Ice.

    ¡°Retrieve.¡± King True Martial struggled to store the Spacetime Floating Ice away.

    King True Martial looked at Meng Chuan and sent a voice transmission. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the Spacetime Floating Ice. Everyone sees something different from it. I don¡¯t know what you saw, but it¡¯s a different spacetime trajectory. Even a Creation-realm expert can barely use the Spacetime Floating Ice. Such a treasure will only be harmful to you.¡± Different spacetime trajectory? Meng Chuan pondered the possibilities.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a possible future. You don¡¯t have to believe in it.¡± King True Martial kindly said, ¡°You can pretend that you didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    Meng Chuan pondered. How could he pretend not to see it? It was strange to see himself with white hair. With high attainments in the physical body cultivation system, he could maintain peak lifeforce even when he was at the end of his lifespan, so how could he have white hair? Also, what was going on with him and King Calm Sea?

    In that scene, he seemed very powerful. Meng Chuan could vaguely sense that King Calm Sea was stronger than he was now, but in that scene, he appeared to be even stronger?

    And An¡¯er. Meng Chuan had seen a mature Meng An. It¡¯s one of the possible spacetime trajectories? It¡¯s just a possibility? Meng Chuan felt a little confused.

    When King True Martial saw White Cloud and ck Wind rapidly approaching, he exhorted Meng Chuan, ¡°I can pry into the River of Spacetime. I can tell you that the past can¡¯t be changed, but the future remains unknown.¡± King True Martial was afraid that Meng Chuan had seen a nightmare-like future and was extremely agitated.

    In fact, the scene Meng Chuan saw wasn¡¯t too terrible.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, what did you see?¡± Yan Chitong was curious. He and Xue Feng had followed along, but King True Martial had prevented them from seeing the Spacetime Floating Ice. Since Meng Chuan was carrying the three of them to the Spacetime Floating Ice, he naturally couldn¡¯t obstruct Meng Chuan¡¯s vision.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Meng Chuan temporarily suppressed his emotions when he noticed White Cloud and ck Wind charging over from afar.

    ¡°White Cloud Disorder!¡± White Cloud¡¯s voice sounded out from afar as he spread his white wings.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Streaks of white light flew out from White Cloud¡¯s wings; thousands of light streaks came inundating over.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± King True Martial stood there, protecting Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng.

    An invisible domain enveloped them.

    Poof, poof, poof, poof...

    The light streaks disintegrated the moment they invaded the domain. Only three feathers managed to escape the fate of disintegration. They flew at high speeds, within the domain, towards King True Martial.

    His domain obliterated 9,000 white feathers? White Cloud was rmed. His White Cloud Disorder used 9,000 white feathers as a cover for the three feathers. It was an attack that mixed the real and the fake, but its might was extraordinary. King True Martial had just destroyed the 9,000 white feathers with just his domain. This greatly decreased the threat of the remaining three feathers¡ªwhich White Cloud had refined for many years.

    Attack.

    Die!

    ck Wind rushed toward King True Martial with a gust of ck wind. White Cloud transformed into a white beam of light as he charged over. After all, they were still demon monarchs; they were best at closebat.

    King True Martial watched them calmly.

    Swoosh.

    King Calm Sea was rapidly rushing over from afar. However, it was obvious that he still needed nine seconds to arrive. He carefully observed King True Martial¡¯s moves.Boom! Boom!

    As the two demon monarchs approached, the seemingly gentle-looking King True Martial punched twice.

    The first blurry punch struck ck Wind with a gray blur. The second punch simrly struck White Cloud.

    He used his fist? ck Wind was a 1,000-foot-tall ck bear. He swung his paw, striking the blurry fist. ¡°Ah!¡± ck Wind roared in pain. A huge hole silently appeared on his paw. His flesh and blood instantly turned to nothingness. After the blurry fist shadow prated the bear paw, it reached ck Wind¡¯s head and sted a hole through it instantly. No blood flowed out. The fist shadow left nothing in its wake.

    ck Wind¡¯s powerful body was unable to withstand the punch and was injured severely. The wounds on his head and paw were busy healing.

    Meanwhile, White Cloud was about to strike King True Martial with his wings¡ªwhich were as sharp as divine armaments¡ªwhen he was struck by the blurry fist. White Cloud¡¯s body was smaller in size, so upon contact with the fist, his entire body¡ªincluding his wings¡ªwaspletely pulverized.

    Nothing was left behind! He disappeared without a trace! Not even his corpse was left behind! White Cloud, no matter what tricks or divine powers he had, vanished with a single punch!

    Is his True Martial Seven Absolutes that powerful? King Calm Sea¡¯s pupils constricted at King True Martial¡¯s disy of strength. Although King Calm Sea also had the strength of a weak Creation-realm expert and an inheritance from Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven, King True Martial was publicly recognized to be the strongest Archean Mountain Regis Godfiend. However, it had been a long time since King True Martial had used his full strength. There were simply too few opportunities for him to use his full strength in the human world.

 Chapter 307 - Treasure Splitting

    <h4>Chapter 307 Treasure Splitting</h4>

    ¡°Brother White Cloud.¡± ck Wind was astonished when he saw how the punch hadpletely pulverized White Cloud. Although White Cloud¡¯s body was not as strong as his, he was still a peak fifth Firmament demon monarch. His feathers could be used as weapons and as a shield. Even a demon sage couldn¡¯t be certain that they could kill him in a single strike.

    However, the truthid before him.

    He was vanquished by a human Regis Godfiend in a single punch? ck Wind didn¡¯t know that there were huge strength differences between Regis Godfiends. Some experts could fight those at a higher cultivation realm! Though the founder of the Heart Intent Saber Art, Ancestral Master Guo Ke, was only a Regis Godfiend, he could suppress the Creation Supremacies in his era! Although King True Martial wasn¡¯t at the level of Ancestral Master Guo Ke, he was still extremely terrifying.

    Flee! ck Wind no longer had any confidence. Fear filled his heart as he shrank his body without any hesitation. He transformed into a ck wind and fled into the distance.

    ¡°Do you think you can escape from my domain?¡± King True Martial smiled.

    Whoosh!

    A massive Yin-Yang disc¡ªwhich had a radius of five kilometers¡ªsuddenly appeared in front of King True Martial. Previously, ck Wind had closed the gap between him and King True Martial in an attempt to engage in closebat; thus, he was in the range of the Yin-Yang disc. The ck-and-white Yin-Yang disc spun, and at the boundary of the disc, blurry gray energy surfaced.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The Yin-Yang disc rotated.

    ck Wind felt a terrifying force sweep over him. He tried his best to escape but failed. What power is this? ck Wind struggled with all his might, but he was sucked towards the center of the Yin-Yang disc.

    ¡°Wind!¡± roared ck Wind. The surrounding ck winds howled even more maniacally. However, the ck winds were torn apart by an invisible force.

    ¡°Scram.¡± ck Wind recovered to his original height¡ª1,000 feet-as blood-colored runes appeared on his body. He resisted the pull of the Yin-Yang disc with his terrifying, mighty body, slowing down his approach to the Yin-Yang disc¡¯s center.

    This demon monarch has such a powerful body. King True Martial stood in the same spot and extended his hand. A gigantic gray palm condensed above ck Wind. The huge palm, which had condensed out of thin air, pressed downwards.

    ¡°Ah.¡± ck Wind frantically pushed upwards on the huge palm. However, he cried out in pain when the gigantic palm met his body. He couldn¡¯t withstand the blow and was rapidly sucked into the Yin-Yang disc¡¯s center.

    Whoosh.

    At the boundary of the Yin-Yang disc, the blurry gray energy engulfed ck Windpletely. Stuck inside it, ck Wind¡¯s body began to crack as the Yin-Yang disc spun. As his body shattered, it recovered at the same time.

    ¡°No,¡± ck Wind tried his best to resist as he punched furiously! His body desperately tried to recover from the damage. However, as the Yin-Yang disc rotated, ck Wind¡¯s body constantly shattered.

    The Yin-Yang disc spun seven times. ck Wind¡¯s body had beenpletely shattered. His flesh pulverized, and his blood evaporated as he died. Some artifacts floated out as a result.

    He died just like that? Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng were shocked. They could sense how powerful ck Wind¡¯s body was. However, he was forcefully ground to death by the ck-and-white Yin-Yang disc. He didn¡¯t have a chance of escaping at all.

    Legend has it that King True Martial¡¯s self-created ultimate technique, the True Martial Seven Absolutes, is as strong as a ck Metal Sutra. However, this ultimate technique isn¡¯t perfect enough. King True Martial hasn¡¯t taught it to outsiders. This move should also be from his True Martial Seven Absolutes, right?

    Godfiends would typically pen down their ultimate techniques for future generations if they were close to the end of their lifespans, or if they believed their ultimate techniques to have reached sufficient perfection. They usually weren¡¯t in a hurry to impart their ultimate techniques when it was still being improved and worked on.

    So powerful. Even King Calm Sea was shocked by King True Martial¡¯s disy of power.

    He was extremely proud. Why wouldn¡¯t he be proud when he had touched upon the Grotto-Heaven profundity after cultivating for just a century? He originally believed that as a Regis Godfiend with a special heritage, special opportunities, and self-created ultimate techniques, that the gap between him and King True Martial wasn¡¯t huge. However, from the looks of it, he had overestimated himself.

    His current realm should have already surpassed King Yanshui. Even if we include the ancient Regis Godfiends that had awoken, I should be one of the best. That was King Calm Sea¡¯s judgment. ¡°Junior Brothers.¡± King True Martial chuckled as he pointed at the dozen streaks of starlight in the distance. ¡°Whoever snatches those treasures, it will be theirs.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng were taken aback, but they quickly chased after the streaks of starlight, leaving behind afterimages of their speeding bodies. King True Martial and King Calm Sea flew to a spot and intercepted the streaks of starlight as well.

    After a while, the five of them had all obtained something.

    ¡°Just giving each of them one or two would do.¡± King Calm Sea stood beside King True Martial and calmly said, ¡°Each of them has obtained three treasures, it¡¯s a little too much.¡±

    ¡°They will hand them over to Archean Mountain and exchange them for credits,¡± said King True Martial with a smile. ¡°Both of us don¡¯tck credits, but the three of them are still young. Archean Mountain has intentions of nurturing the three of them. It¡¯s only right to give them more credits.¡±

    King Calm Sea nodded slightly.

    Meng Chuan andpany were somewhat happy as they flew over. They were being protected this time, so they naturally didn¡¯t want to be too greedy. They avoided the most dazzling treasures, and each took three of the remaining treasures.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Meng Chuan andpany bowed.

    King True Martial smiled and said, ¡°If you like something, keep it for yourself. However, you won¡¯t be able to use most of the treasures. You can hand them over to Archean Mountain for credits. In the future, you can exchange for what you need with credits.¡± Xue Feng and Yan Chitong were more excited. This was because they didn¡¯t contribute much to the human race. Meng Chuan¡¯s contributions to the human race were substantial, so he wasn¡¯t too excited about gaining more credits.

    ¡°This time, the Spacetime Floating Ice is the most valuable treasure,¡± continued King True Martial. ¡°Junior Brother Meng carried me over, so he has rendered great service with his speed. If he hadn¡¯t, the demons would have arrived first... If Junior Brother Xue and I were to chase after them, there might be unexpected variables. Therefore, the credits shall be split equally between Junior Brother Meng, Junior Brother Xue, and me.¡±

    ¡°I only carried you to the treasure,¡± said Meng Chuan, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me credit.¡±King Calm Sea frowned and coldly said, ¡°We seeded due to your joint efforts. It has nothing to do with me. There¡¯s no need to split the credits with me.¡±

    King True Martial looked at King Calm Sea, smiled, then nodded. ¡°Alright, the credits will be split between Junior Brother Meng and me equally. Junior Brother Meng, there¡¯s no need to say anything more. Credits aren¡¯t of much importance to King Calm Sea and me anymore.¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t argue further.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there and continue cultivating.¡± King True Martial pointed at the spot where the purple lightning was most eye-catching.

    The five of them rushed over and watched the birth of the world before continuing their cultivation.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Xue Feng came to King Calm Sea¡¯s side. ¡°Feng¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter?¡± King Calm Sea retracted his gaze from the distant scene of a forming world. He frowned as he looked at his son. With his temperament, he was extremely furious that someone had interrupted his cultivation. However, he had made an exception for his most outstanding son.

    ¡°I just obtained three treasures. One of them was something I found special, so I took it.¡± As Xue Feng spoke, he took out arge box from his storage bag. He opened the box, revealing an ice lotus flower inside. mes flickered on the ice lotus flower¡¯s pistil. ¡°I can sense that its ice and fire powerse from the same source. They are extremely mysterious. Is it suitable for Seventh Brother¡¯s cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Your seventh brother?¡± King Calm Sea looked at the ice lotus flower.

 Chapter 308 - Xue Fengâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 308 Xue Feng¡¯s Request</h4>

    Xue Feng nervously looked at his father. After Yan Jin ran away from home and changed his surname, he didn¡¯t know how his father would treat his younger brother.

    Yes, he did not know. For the past few years, apart from cultivating and guarding Calm Sea Pass, his father had almost zero interest in anything else. He treated all his children equally, almost ignoring thempletely! He couldn¡¯t be bothered with his children when they tried to please him. Yan Jin had already run away from home and changed his surname, but King Calm Sea still couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. King Calm Sea favored Xue Feng a little because he was much more outstanding than his other siblings. However, he only favored him a little.

    ording to what Xue Feng had heard, when the demons invaded Eastcalm City, King Calm Sea¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion Sword appeared and saved Eastcalm City. ording to Xue Feng¡¯s judgment, the fact his father had left a sword mark on his younger brother¡ªwhich ended up saving him-meant that he wasn¡¯t heartless.

    ¡°It¡¯s very suitable for your seventh brother,¡± said King Calm Sea before returning to look at the forming world that stood in the distance.

    ¡°Thank you, Dad. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Xue Feng was overjoyed. He bowed respectfully and obediently retreated.

    King Calm Sea watched the forming world before immersing himself in his cultivation.

    Meng Chuan watched the purple lightning brandish and il its ws as it tore through the endless darkness. The purple lightning¡¯s stunning beauty attracted him. He also practiced his saber art over and over again.

    His Essence Soul realm was very high. He had long obtained a fourth-level Essence Soul. He was in no way inferior to King Calm Sea and the other Regis Godfiends. However, he improved slowly in regards to his technique realm. Meng Chuan also knew his shorings, so he worked harder in this aspect of cultivation.

    I hope that I can reach the Dharma Domain realm when I attain a fifth-level Essence Soul. That way, I¡¯ll be able to cultivate my body to the Blood Droplet realm. My body will be stronger than Greater Demon Monarch ck Wind¡¯s, and my electromaic domain will have arger range. I¡¯ll probably be able to kill more than 1,000 demon monarchs per day when I conduct underground reconnaissance with my improved scouting range. I¡¯ll be able to turn the tides of this war single-handedly.

    He alone could affect the war¡¯s oue. How incredible was it for a single person to kill more demon monarchs than all the other Godfiends in the worldbined? However, that was how the world of cultivation was. The strength of an individual surpassed the masses!

    A human Imperial Lord could end the warpletely by themselves. An expert with an eighth-level Essence Soul could also end the war.

    Meng Chuan knew very well that his technique realm improvement speed was very slow. He had a slim chance of reaching the Creation realm in his lifetime. Even if he really broke through, he would probably be around 400 to 500 years old. As for an eight-level Essence Soul? He currently had a fourth-level Essence Soul. He was still very far away from attaining an eighth-level Essence Soul. It was still questionable whether he could achieve these two goals.

    Therefore, his most important goal was to reach the Blood Droplet realm.

    At the Blood Droplet realm, his body would be stronger than that of Greater Demon Monarch ck Wind. His vitality would be even more terrifying.

    For example, King True Martial¡¯s Yin-Yang disc spun seven times before killing ck Wind. If it were a Blood Droplet realm expert, he would be able to recover from the injuries inflicted by the Yin-Yang disc instantly. He might not even suffer any damage. Combined with his speed as a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body Regis Godfiend, Meng Chuan would be a nightmare for the demons in the future.

    I have to strengthen myself as quickly as possible. I only have Greater Mastery of Saber Dao. I need to reach the peak of Saber Dao first. Meng Chuan patiently cultivated his saber arts. Suddenly sensing something, Meng Chuan stopped cultivating his saber arts and turned to look.

    Xue Feng walked over. ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Xue, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need your help with,¡± said Xue Feng.

    ¡°Pray tell.¡± Meng Chuan was curious.

    Xue Feng took out a wooden box from his storage bag. He opened the wooden box, revealing the mysterious ice lotus flower inside. mes flickered at the ice lotus flower¡¯s pistil. Xue Feng said, ¡°Senior Brother Meng, I request you to help me hand this ice lotus flower over to my seventh brother, Yan Jin.¡±

    ¡°Hand it to Yan Jin?¡± Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°You can give it to him directly.¡±

    ¡°My seventh brother hates the Xue family,¡± Xue Feng exined softly, ¡°Although his attitude towards me is slightly better, he will be unwilling to ept a valuable treasure from me. With his temper, he will never ept treasures from the Xue family.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly. He knew that Yan Jin was hostile towards the Xue family. Even though Xue Feng tried to please his younger brother time and time again, Yan Jin remained rtively cold towards him.

    ¡°When you hand it to him, tell him it was from you. Don¡¯t say that it was from me,¡± Xue Feng said. ¡°You¡¯re his best friend, having known him from your teenage days. He also recognizes you as his best friend and will ept it if you give it to him. He won¡¯t ept it if it¡¯s from me.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at the ice lotus flower. This was one of the dozen treasures in the streaks of starlight. It was an item produced during the formation of a world. The ice and fire powers of the ice lotus flower came from the same source. It was indeed extremely profound. From Meng Chuan¡¯s point of view, it was probably worth tens of millions or even 100 million credits.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Senior Brother Meng. I will definitely remember your help.¡± Xue Feng looked at Meng Chuan expectantly.

    Meng Chuan had mixed feelings. At the very least, as an elder brother, Xue Feng treated his younger brother very well.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you pass it to him.¡±

    ¡°Please tell him it was from you, Senior Brother Meng,¡± exhorted Xue Feng again, ¡°Don¡¯t mention my name at all. Otherwise, it will all be for naught.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and reached out to take the box. He then smiled and said, ¡°As an elder brother, you¡¯re really worried about Yan Jin.¡±

    ¡°The Xue family owes him too much,¡± said Xue Feng helplessly. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your cultivation any longer, Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    Meng Chuan stored the box into his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead and watched Xue Feng leave.

    Xue Feng has the best temper in the Xue family. Yan Jin is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. As for King Calm Sea... Meng Chuan frowned slightly. He couldn¡¯t forget the scenes he saw in the Spacetime Floating Ice. The white-haired Meng Chuan and King Calm Sea were clearly enemies and not friends.

    In the future, I might be enemies with King Calm Sea? Archean Mountain Godfiends should be united against the demons. Why would I be enemies with him?

    After seeing the scenes, Meng Chuan naturally became wary of King Calm Sea. Following that, he didn¡¯t think too much of it and continued cultivating.

    Days passed. In the blink of an eye, more than two months had passed since Meng Chuan andpany arrived at the World Gap.

    Boom!

    Yan Chitong stood in the same spot. The spear in his hand transformed into thousands of spear shadows as he thrust out. Each spear shadow burned with mes. The attack was so sharp that it caused the void to distort. The mes blotted out a few kilometers of the sky. It was terrifying.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, King True Martial, and King Calm Sea turned to look.

    A breakthrough? Meng Chuan was surprised. He had often watched Yan Chitong cultivate over the past two months, so he was very familiar with Yan Chitong¡¯s spearmanship. He probably had Greater Mastery of Spear Dao. However, the might of the spear attack he had just executed was clearly much greater than before. It was much more exquisite.

    Yan Chitong was also delighted.

    ¡°You cultivate the Two World Divine Body, but your spear arts are beginning to follow the Extreme Fire lineage?¡± asked King True Martial.

    Yan Chitong immediately said, ¡°Yes. After all these years, I¡¯ve realized that cultivating both fire and water is not very suitable for me. However, I¡¯ve been hesitating all this while. When I came to the World Gap and saw the forming world, I realized that the Extreme Fire lineage would provide me a simrly bright future. I decided to follow the Extreme Fire lineagepletely! I immediately felt much morefortable cultivating. I¡¯ve just broken through to the peak of the Realm of Dao.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. The path created by Grandsire Yin Yang isn¡¯t necessarily the most perfect.¡± King True Martialughed. ¡°What¡¯s most important is that it suits you. It seems that you have already found your own path.¡±

 Chapter 309 - The Sect Cornerstone Technique

    <h4>Chapter 309 The Sect Cornerstone Technique</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Chitong nodded excitedly. He had given up on cultivating both fire and water. Instead, he chose to focus on fire. He was also under mental pressure. Now that he had obtained the approval of King True Martial, Yan Chitong was naturally excited. Because in this era, King True Martial was most qualified toment on Grandsire Yin Yang¡¯s cultivation lineage.

    King True Martial simrly cultivated the Two World Divine Body and followed Grandsire Yin Yang¡¯s cultivation path. However, after he broke through, he used Yin-Yang as his foundation and established his own True Martial lineage. His True Martial lineage¡¯sbat strength was even stronger, and people recognized him as the strongest Archean Mountain Regis Godfiend. Even in secret, Archean Mountain¡¯s Supremacies immediately decided that even if King True Martial couldn¡¯t be a Creation Supremacy, he would definitely be a Dao Protector.

    Archean Mountain always had two Dao Protectors.

    ¡°Cultivate well. You¡¯re 46 years old this year, and you¡¯ve reached the peak of the Realm of Dao. That¡¯s still a rather young age,¡± said King True Martial with a smile. ¡°However, it will be even harder for you to reach the Dharma Domain realm. It¡¯s best if you can reach the Dharma Domain realm within 30 years. Attain a third-level Essence Soul before you turn 90 and be a Regis Godfiend.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still 40 years left.¡± Yan Chitong was filled with battle intent.

    ¡°To you, time is still a little tight. You can¡¯t ck off,¡± instructed King True Martial before looking at Meng Chuan and Xue Feng. ¡°Both of you too. Hurry up and cultivate. The demons haven¡¯t left much time for us humans.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng nodded.

    Marquis Godfiends had 300-year lifespans. A 90-year-old Marquis Godfiend was equivalent to a 30-year-old mortal! A typical Marquis Godfiend maintained peak lifeforce before the age of 90. After 90 years of age, the probability of a Marquis Godfiend bing a Regis Godfiend would slowly decrease. The older one was, the faster the likelihood of them bing a Regis Godfiend would decrease. A 150-year-old Marquis Godfiend would have very low chances of breaking through to the Seamless realm.

    A third-level Essence Soul, the Dharma Domain realm, and one¡¯s age were the three thresholds for bing a Regis Godfiend. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s physical body cultivation system was very special. Even when he neared the end of his lifespan, his body would still maintain peak lifeforce. One had to depend on luck to obtain this physical body legacy from Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven. Furthermore, this physical body cultivation system had strict requirements on one¡¯s Essence Soul.

    In the days toe, they continued cultivating. asionally, treasures would descend, but they never encountered treasures like the Spacetime Floating Ice again.

    One day-half a year after Meng Chuan andpany entered the World Gap.

    ¡°Golden Wind Fusion as ck Sand. Gold. Extreme Yang. Wind. Takes the form of the shadow.¡± Xue Feng muttered to himself. He held his sword as he executed his sword techniques. Each strike was originally ordinary, but they gradually caused the surrounding void to tremble. Huh? Meng Chuan, who was cultivating, was rmed by the trembling void and ground. What¡¯s going on? Meng Chuan looked for the source of the phenomena.

    It was Xue Feng, who was practicing his sword art. Xue Feng¡¯s entire body emitted ck light. The ck light within Xue Feng¡¯s became even denser. Endless ck light scattered in all directions. This was a very strange scene. ck light scattered in all directions, enveloping the sky and earth.

    The ck light enveloped everything within a five-kilometer radius of Xue Feng as the void trembled.

    Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, King True Martial, and King Calm Sea had domains protecting them, preventing the ck light from affecting them.

    It¡¯s the Fifteen Golden Wind Swords from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Meng Chuan quickly recognized the sword art and was even more shocked. Xue Feng actually mastered this secret art? As an Archean Mountain disciple, he had managed to master ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s most difficult ultimate technique?

    ¡°Feng¡¯er?¡± King Calm Sea was also astonished. He was extremely proud. He thought nothing of most Regis Godfiends in the world. Although he slightly favored his most outstanding son, Xue Feng, he didn¡¯t care too much about him. No matter how outstanding he was, he was inferior to himself. However, King Calm Sea now realized that his son¡¯s talent was in no way inferior to his.

    ¡°In ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s ck Sand lineage, Fifteen Golden Wind Swords is the most difficult ultimate technique to cultivate,¡± said King True Martial with a smile as he came to King Calm Sea¡¯s side. ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven is split into three lineages. The Grand Yin lineage and the Halberd lineage are both branch lineages. The sect master¡¯s ck Sand lineage is the main lineage. When a Regis Godfiend masters the core arts-ck Sand Fiend Body and Fifteen Golden Wind Swords¡ªthey can be the sect leader and obtain ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s mysterious Imperial Lord heritage. Junior Brother Xue, if your son were in ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, they would definitely be ecstatic.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± King Calm Sea stared at his son, who was practicing his swordy.

    ¡°The three major sects exchange ck Metal Sutras with each other,¡± said King True Martial wistfully. ¡°However, each sect has a core ultimate technique. Two World Ind¡¯s core ultimate technique is the Yin-Yang Art matched with the Two World Divine Body. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s core ultimate technique is Fifteen Golden Wind Swords matched with the ck Sand Fiend Body. Archean Mountain¡¯s core ultimate technique is the Five Directions Palm matched with the Archean Divine Body.¡±

    There were many ck Metal Sutras in human history, but most of them were at the Creation level. Only a few were at the Imperial Lord level. For example, the Yin-Yang Art-created by Grandsire Yin Yang

    ¡ªwas at the Imperial Lord level. Fifteen Golden Wind Swords was also at the Imperial Lord level. Likewise for the Five Directions Palm.

    The Heart Intent Saber Art¡ªwhich Meng Chuan cultivated-only had one move that reached the Imperial Lord level¡ªthe Heart Saber Stance. All the other moves were at the Creation Level. Therefore, the ck Metal Sutra was considered to be at the half-step Imperial Lord level. Humans had very few Imperial Lord-level ultimate techniques. It was very difficult for them to achieve anything significant.

    For instance, Archean Mountain Lord cultivated multiple ck Metal Sutras¡ªthe Archean Combat Body, Five Directions World, and the Archean Seal Art. However, he had yet to master Five Directions Palm! Therefore, although he was an Archean Mountain Regis Godfiend, he usually handled secr matters and wasn¡¯t famous for hisbat strength.

    ¡°The human race¡¯s strongest ultimate technique is Samsara Divine Body matched with Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s ultimate technique, Samsara,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°The second strongest would be the core ultimate techniques of the three major sects. Xue Feng mastered Fifteen Golden Wind Swords the moment he reached the Dharma Domain realm. Your son is truly impressive, Junior Brother Xue.¡±

    King Calm Sea nodded slightly without saying a word.Xue Feng only stopped after practicing for a while. He quickly recovered his lucidity after awakening from his epiphany. ¡°Senior Brother Xue, congrattions,¡± said Yan Chitong with a smile. Meng Chuan, King True Martial, and King Calm Sea also walked over.

    Xue Feng was overjoyed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to make a breakthrough just like that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s ck Sand lineage has many secret heritages that can assist with one¡¯s cultivation,¡± said Yan Chitong with a smile. ¡°However, no Regis Godfiend in this generation has mastered the Fifteen Golden Wind Swords and the ck Sand Fiend Body. Senior Brother Xue relied on just the ck Metal Sutra¡¯s intent guidance to master it by himself. I¡¯m afraid that ck Sand Grotto-Heaven Godfiends will be extremely envious.¡±

    ¡°If you were in ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, you might have a chance of bing an Imperial Lord.¡± King True Martial sighed.

    ¡°Imperial Lord is just an ephemeral concept. It¡¯s been many years since the human race has produced an Imperial Lord.¡± Xue Feng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to imagine bing one.¡±

    King True Martial said, ¡°If you were in ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, you would have a much higher chance of bing a Creation Supremacy. After news of you mastering the Fifteen Golden Wind Swords spreads, I think that ck Sand Grotto-Heaven will try to recruit you...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t betray Archean Mountain.¡± Xue Feng shook his head.

    ¡°Not in the past, but it¡¯s possible now that we are facing the demon threat.¡± King True Martial smiled. ¡°Of course, this is a matter between two sects. First, the sect has to agree, and secondly, it¡¯s your own decision.¡±

    King Calm Sea looked at his son from the side like this was the first time he saw his son.

 Chapter 310 - Indulgence

    <h4>Chapter 310 Indulgence</h4>

    Meng Chuan watched from the side. This is the cultivation speed a peerless genius should possess. Junior Brother Yan is five years younger than me, but he reached the peak of the Realm of Dao before I did. Junior Brother Xue Feng is five years older than me, and he has already reached the Dharma Domain realm. As for me, I¡¯m still stuck at Greater Mastery of Saber Dao.

    Upon realizing the gap between them, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t wallow in his mediocrity.

    There were billions of people in the world. There were gifted talents in every generation. Nobody could surpass everyone in every aspect. It was good to realize one¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. His strengthid in his Essence Soul cultivation talent. His weakness was the slow improvement of his technique realm. However, he was only slightly slower than Xue Feng and Yan Chitong.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if I improve my technique realm slowly. As long as I train diligently, I¡¯ll be able to cultivate to the Blood Droplet realm once I attain a fifth-level Essence Soul and reach the Dharma Domain realm. When I reach the Blood Droplet realm, I¡¯ll be able to kill more than ten times as many demon monarchs as I can now. I will single-handedly surpass the efficiency of all the Godfiends in the world. By then, I¡¯ll be the greatest contributor!

    When he reached the Blood Droplet realm, it would be his most dazzling moment.

    As for being more dazzling? That was very difficult. An expert with a seventh-level Essence Soul could also help the human race with the war. However, they wouldn¡¯t be as useful as an expert with an eighth-level Essence Soul; they could end the war by themself. With his talent, Meng Chuan was confident of attaining a seventh-level Essence Soul. It was rtively unlikely for him to attain an eighth-level Essence Soul. Even if he were to seed, he would probably take hundreds or even thousands of years. Would the demons let the humans survive for so long?

    I can hunt down all the demon monarchs in the human world once I reach the Blood Droplet realm. If I kill enough demon monarchs, I can affect the war oue. Who knows, we might win. If we win... the world will be at peace. That would be great. I can apany Qiyue and live a carefree life. Meng Chuan revealed a smile. This was thefortable life he wanted.

    Although he had sworn to kill all the demons in the world since he was young and was willing to risk his life for it, what he truly yearned for the most was world peace.

    Continue cultivating. Meng Chuan brandished his saber as he turned his head to look at the dazzling purple lightning that tore through the darkness.

    From afar, King True Martial looked at Meng Chuan, who was beginning to cultivate again. He nodded inwardly. He isn¡¯t affected by external events. He diligently cultivates, so it¡¯s no wonder he possesses the strength of a peak Regis Godfiend at such a young age.

    King True Martial knew very well how important one¡¯s state of mind was. Some people were innately talented. They were euphoric when they attained sess, but they oftenpared themselves to their peers once they fell behind. When one was young, beingpetitive was a good thing. However, it wasn¡¯t a good thing for true peerless experts topare themselves with others. A calm heart was more advantageous for cultivation. A calm heart was like a mountain. No matter whether one was in a positive or negative state, they could advance at the fastest speed possible, surpassing their former selves.

    This Meng Chuan¡¯s talent is the worst among the three. King Calm Sea took a nce and ignored him. He even neglected the achievements of his son, Xue Feng, so he naturally didn¡¯t care about Meng Chuan.

    In his heart, there was only cultivation. He had cultivated for many years and only believed in one thing-relying on oneself was better than relying on others! He abandoned everything that could affect him and focused all his attention on cultivation. If it weren¡¯t for his resolute attitude, he wouldn¡¯t have touched upon the Grotto-Heaven realm after just a hundred years of cultivation. At the same age, King True Martial was inferior to King Calm Sea.

    After nine months in the World Gap, Meng Chuan still diligently practiced his saber art.

    The distant purple lightning was like a tree. The scene of countless lightning bolts snaking through the darkness was shockingly beautiful. Even after watching it over and over again, Meng Chuan remained stunned by its beauty.

    Immersed in that beauty, he constantly practiced his saber art.

    Whoosh.

    With a sh of his saber, spatial ripples parted and formed a dazzling bolt of lightning

    Oh? This strike attracted the attention of Yan Chitong, Xue Feng, King True Martial, and King Calm Sea. At their level, they were very sensitive to their surroundings. Meng Chuan had been practicing his saber art for a long time. When his saber art underwent a qualitative transformation, he naturally couldn¡¯t hide it from the four of them.

    ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother Meng.¡± Yan Chitong walked over with a smile. Xue Feng also walked over.

    Besides cultivating, they would often spar.

    The oue of the spars...

    They were always thrashed by Meng Chuan!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s saber art was too fast and too ferocious! Meng Chuan didn¡¯t use his Essence Soul mystic techniques, divine powers, and baneful aura domain. However¡ªwith just his Undying Body¡¯s strength and unparalleled speed-Meng Chuan had forced Yan Chitong and Xue Feng to acknowledge that they had lost fair and square. Every time, Meng Chuan¡¯s saber would easily wind up beside Yan Chitong and Xue Feng¡¯s necks.

    Meng Chuan was much stronger than Yan Chitong and Xue Feng. After all, he had the strength of a top Regis Godfiend. Even Xue Feng only had the strength of a weak Regis Godfiend.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡¯s saber is getting faster and faster. It¡¯s bing harder to defend against his attacks.¡± Xue Feng shook his head.

    ¡°Senior Brother Xue, when you be a Regis Godfiend and have the Seamless domain, your Quintessential Essence will transform. Perhaps you can block it then,¡± joked Yan Chitong. Xue Feng smiled and said nothing more.

    Marquis Purple Rain was an old Marquis Godfiend who had long reached the Dharma Domain realm. He had deep foundations and had strengthparable to ordinary Regis Godfiends, but he still died to a fifth Firmament demon monarch. Meng Chuan had killed that fifth Firmament demon monarch in question.

    Xue Feng knew the difference in strength between them. I was able to master Fifteen Golden Wind Swords because I had a fortuitous encounter. Curious,Xue Feng looked at Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan¡¯s technique realm clearly isn¡¯t high, yet he has the strength of a top Regis Godfiend. He probably also had some special fortuitous encounters.

    He could only guess because he didn¡¯t know about Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven¡¯s existence.

    In the past eight hundred years, Archean Mountain had only let five disciples enter Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven-King True Martial, King Calm Sea, and Meng Chuan had all entered. King True Martial walked over as well. He knew very well that Meng Chuan was the most important to the sect and the human race! Before entering the World Gap, the three Supremacies had secretly told King True Martial: ¡°If any idents happen in the World Gap, protect Meng Chuan at all costs.¡±

    ¡°At all costs?¡± King True Martial was shocked.

    ¡°We gave Meng Chuan a life-saving item, but it¡¯s useless in the World Gap. Therefore, you have to look after him. When he bes a Regis Godfiend, he can hunt down demon monarchs at a speed that surpasses all the Godfiends in the world.¡± ¡°Oh? Even if I lose my life, I will ensure Junior Brother Meng¡¯s safety.¡± Since King True Martial had promised to do so, he had always kept Meng Chuan close after entering the World Gap and meeting the demons.

    King True Martial walked over to Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng. He smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Junior Brother Meng. Do you have any ideas on how you will achieve a breakthrough to the Dharma Domain realm?¡±

    ¡°It will be difficult.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°After witnessing the birth of a world, I now have direction. However, I¡¯m even more puzzled. I¡¯m still perplexed on how to walk this path.¡±

    ¡°Take your time. It¡¯s very difficult to go from the peak of the Realm of Dao to the Dharma Domain realm to begin with.¡± King True Martial consoled him. Then, he looked at Yan Chitong and Xue Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t ck off either. Xue Feng, your Essence Soul cultivation speed is too slow. As for Junior Brother Yan... your Dharma Domain and Essence Soul are bothcking.¡±

    Yan Chitong lowered his head obediently. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep it in mind, Senior Brother.¡±

    As they chatted, King Calm Sea nced at them before continuing his cultivation. He ignored them once again.

    Days passed.

    It was already their tenth month in the World Gap. Meng Chuan watched the forming world in confusion. How do I reach the Dharma Domain realm? I don¡¯t understand at all. How do Ibine Yin and Yang? Forget it. Even with the World Gap¡¯s opportunities, I still spent more than ten years to reach the peak of Saber Dao. It might take me another 50 years to reach the Dharma Domain realm. Meng Chuan deduced the time he would take to reach the Dharma Domain realm byparing the cultivation speed of other Godfiends in history. This was a rational judgment. I¡¯ve been cultivating for so long. I¡¯ll indulge myself for thest two to three months. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    He waved his hand.Whoosh.

    A boulder appeared beside him. It was taken out from his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! His Darkstar domain sliced through the boulder, producing a table and a stone stool.

    Meng Chuan sat on the stone stool and looked at the smooth table. He nodded in satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, a paintbrush and scroll appeared on the table. Before he had entered the World Gap, he painted almost every day. No matter how long his daily underground reconnaissance took, he had to paint-even if he needed to sacrifice his sleeping time. Painting was what he enjoyed the most. He hadn¡¯t painted since he entered the World Gap, so he could no longer resist the urge.

    Most importantly...

    The birth of a world is beautiful. It would be a pity if I didn¡¯t paint this memorable scene. Meng Chuan took a deep breath and began to mix the paint. However, his eyes were filled with excitement as he watched as the world formed.

    What is Senior Brother Meng doing? Yan Chitong watched in a daze. Meng Chuan had produced a table and stool out of thin air, as well as brush and paper. He was even mixing paint.

    What is he doing? King True Martial and Xue Feng were also stunned. King Calm Sea stole a nce and frowned, also revealing a look of confusion.

 Chapter 311 - Drawing â€œLightningâ€

    <h4>Chapter 311 Drawing ¡°Lightning¡±</h4>

    Although everyone was astonished, looking at Meng Chuan¡¯s stance, drawing table, stool, paper, brush, and palette, it was obvious he was nning on painting.

    Cultivation time in the World Gap is precious. Why isn¡¯t Senior Brother Meng seizing the opportunity to cultivate? Why is he painting in the World Gap? Yan Chitong was puzzled.

    To let his hair loose so easily, it¡¯s no wonder his skill level is the lowest of the three Marquis Godfiends. King Calm Sea looked down on people who didn¡¯t cherish time the most. He cherished time very much. Apart from diverting his attention to guard the city pass, he spent most of his time cultivating. When he saw Meng Chuan wasting so much time in the World Gap, he naturally felt disdain.

    King True Martial was also somewhat astonished. King Calm Sea and I were only ordered to protect the three of them for a year. A yearter, King Calm Sea and I will spend more time searching for treasures. In this one year... he¡¯s actually spending time painting? I don¡¯t understand this Junior Brother Meng of mine.

    Meng Chuan was good at painting. He could seek answers from his inner self when he was painting. Few people in Archean Mountain knew about this. Though Archean Mountain Lord¡ªwho had fought Meng Chuan head-on

    -knew that Meng Chuan had a fourth-level Essence Soul, he didn¡¯t know that Meng Chuan had relied on his painting skills to seek answers from his inner self.

    They didn¡¯t agree with Meng Chuan¡¯s actions. From the Godfiends¡¯ point of view, the cultivation opportunity of viewing the birth of a world was extremely precious. To paint instead of cultivating? He was too indulgent.

    However, nobody lectured Meng Chuan when they saw him painting. After all, they were fellow disciples. Meng Chuan also had the strength of a top Regis Godfiend. He wasn¡¯t a child, so there was no need for them to lecture him.

    As Meng Chuan sat on the stool, the World Gap trembled. Meng Chuan had mixed his paint and was about to move his brush when he looked up at the purple lightning hesitantly.

    The purple lightning was domineering and dazzling. Electric snakes spread out like branches of a massive tree as they tore through the darkness, bringing with it the beginning of a world.

    How should I paint this? Meng Chuan held the brush in his hand and hesitated. The lightning in the River of Time and Space is too vast. It¡¯s thousands of times more shocking than the ordinary lightning in the human world. It¡¯s impossible to paint it outpletely with just a brush.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s talent in painting was much higher than his talent with saber arts. He had long surpassed the level where one¡¯s paintings had superficialities. When he was young, Meng Chuan had already condensed his Essence Soul by painting People Resonance. With his painting skills, he would naturally direct his efforts on purple lightning¡¯s essence if he wanted to paint it.

    The essence of lightning...

    I¡¯m a Marquis Godfiend. The River of Spacetime is nothing but darkness in my eyes. The purple lightning I see might only be a part of its true form. Meng Chuan knew his limitations well. Even then, the portion I can see is already extremely vast. I have no choice but to split it up if I want to paint it. Meng Chuan naturally had his solutions to the problem, being the master artist he was. I¡¯ll divide the purple lightning¡¯s essence into several paintings. Each painting will focus on one aspect of the purple lightning.

    The first painting shall focus on the lightning¡¯s destructive powers. Meng Chuan raised his head and carefully observed the purple lightning that lit up the endless darkness.

    He viewed the lightning very differently from when he previously practiced his saber art. This time, he observed the lightning purely from an artistic angle. He mainly observed the lightning¡¯s destructive powers.

    The lightning¡¯s destructive powers have to be drawn from different angles... Meng Chuan shook his head gently. The more he looked at the purple lightning, the more beautiful it appeared. However, it was truly difficult to paint it. Meng Chuan struggled with it.

    Meng Chuan finally began painting. The first painting contained purple lightning snakes. Meng Chuan was very careful as he drew them. The purple lightning snakes were connected to each other, merging together as their power constantly umted.

    ere

    as

    Meng Chuan waspletely immersed in the first painting. He drew 3,000 detailed lightning snakes. The purple lightning snakes formed a huge lightning tree. It took him a day and a half to finish this painting.

    The first painting ispleted. Meng Chuan wrote the name of the painting on the upper-right corner of the scroll¡ªEndless Form of Destruction.

    Despite being awake for a day and a half, Meng Chuan still felt spirited. His Essence Soul emitted a spiritual glow. Painting the lightning snakes had clearly caused his Essence Soul to transform slightly. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t mind it. It was very difficult to attain a fifth-level Essence Soul.

    My Endless Form of Destruction has exhausted all my painting skills. Meng Chuan looked up. The purple lightning snakes gathered endlessly, forming a terrifying might that left one rmed. Meng Chuan had reached his painting skills¡¯ limit.

    Meng Chuan put away the first scroll and ced a new scroll on the table. He then began the second painting.

    A bolt of lightning began to appear on the scroll. Lightning struck! It pierced through theyers of darkness! This painting was a scene of a bolt of lightning piercing through the endless darkness. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s brush strokes were very thin. The lightning bolt was like a spear that pierced through theyers of darkness. Every time it pierced through ayer, the lightning bolt would dissipate. The lightning¡¯s powers would then gather before smiting the nextyer of darkness.

    The second painting took Meng Chuan nearly a day to finish. Meng Chuan wrote the name on the upper-left corner-Perfect Harmonization Form of Destruction.

    Meng Chuan painted without rest. In fact, King True Martial, Sea King Calm Sea, Xue Feng, and Yan Chitong didn¡¯t sleep or rest either. At their level, eating, drinking, and sleeping wasn¡¯t important. They could sate their thirst by absorbing water from the world.

    Days passed.

    Meng Chuanpleted one painting after another. Each painting waspletely different. The emotions in each painting were different. They either made one feel hope, despair, or a sense of fear...

    Nirvana Form of Life... Selfless Form of the Void... The Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void... Wave Splitting Forms of Lightning...

    Each painting depicted the purple lightning in different ways.

    Yes, it should be elegant and unrestrained.

    Half a monthter, Meng Chuan continued to paint happily. Lightning bolts slithered around the scroll like dragons and snakes. When thest stroke was finished, Meng Chuan felt delighted. This was thest of his 15 paintings. It was also the mostplicated painting; it took him six days toplete.

    Beautiful. Meng Chuan praised his own painting and wrote the name on the upper-right corner of the scroll-Roving Dragon Form of Lightning!

    Fifteen paintings in 23 days. Meng Chuan looked at thest painting in front of him. Thousands of lightning snakes could be seen on it. Each lightning bolt had their own trajectory. They were unrestrained and free, but they also seemed to be one. The Roving Dragon looked beautiful. Compared to the real purple lightning, this painting resembled the swimming and slithering of thousands of dragons and snakes.

    However, this was just one aspect of the purple lightning

    Human strength is limited at times.

    Meng Chuan looked up at the scene of a forming world. I can only draw a maximum of 15 paintings from watching the purple lightning. I¡¯ve painted everything I know about it.

    Fifteen paintings¡ªFifteen Lightning Forms.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan stayed seated on the stool and waved his hand. Fifteen paintings appeared in midair, floating around him.

    Following that, he flipped his hand and took out a sk of alcohol. Meng Chuan drank and looked at the 15 paintings in delight. The more he looked at them, the more satisfied he was.

 Chapter 312 - What Is Talent?

    <h4>Chapter 312 What Is Talent?</h4>

    I¡¯ve been painting for the past 23 days. My Essence Soul was emitting light constantly. Meng Chuan sensed his Essence Soul and smiled. Those 15 paintings must¡¯ve had a huge impact on me if it could cause changes in my Essence Soul. Although my Essence Soul has umted more power, I still haven¡¯t broken through...

    One of the requirements to attempt a breakthrough to the Creation realm was a fifth-level Essence Soul. It was extremely difficult to attain. Even most Creation Supremacies only had fifth-level Essence Soul. Among Archean Mountain¡¯s three Supremacies, only Li Guan had a sixth-level Essence Soul.

    I¡¯ve been indulging for more than half a month. It¡¯s time to continue cultivating my saber art. After drinking, Meng Chuan waved his hand and put away the drawing table, stool, paintings, brush, and other items.

    Meng Chuan instantly wanted to unsheathe his saber and execute the Saber Drawing Stance.

    Huh? Meng Chuan stopped while holding the saber handle. He didn¡¯t pull it out of its sheath. He looked at the dark purple lightning in the distance and frowned. My saber art has gone astray?

    Afterpleting the Fifteen Lightning Forms, Meng Chuan had gained his own understanding of lightning. In fact, paintings were a depiction of one¡¯s understanding. He tried his best to depict the essence of lightning in the Fifteen Lightning Forms. Meng Chuan was a painting sage. His body contained boundless amounts of lightning, so he could naturally discern a lot when observing the purple lightning. He painted his current understanding of the essence of lightning from 15 different angles. All these paintingsbined were the understanding of lightning he had in his heart.

    As for the Heart Intent Saber Art, it was also a lightning saber art. It had beenprehended and improved by Guo Ke over centuries, but it only focused on one aspect of lightning

    Although Ancestral Master Guo Ke is impressive, only one move of the Heart Intent Saber Art reached the Imperial Lord level. Everybody has their own understanding of lightning. Ancestral Master Guo Ke had his own understanding of lightning. I¡¯m a painter, and I also have my own understanding of lightning. Different people have different takes on the same matter. If I insist on following Ancestral Master Guo Ke, I¡¯ll be led astray and be more unustomed to it.

    Since ancient times, humans have created Heaven-level techniques and ck Metal Sutra techniques. This is because powerful Godfiends have their own understandings. Junior Brother Yan is starting to follow his own version of the Extreme Fire lineage. King True Martial created his own True Martial lineage. King Calm Sea created his own Heavenly Tribtion Sword.

    Since I believe that Ancestral Master Guo Ke¡¯s understanding of lightning is too extreme, causing me to be led astray, I¡¯ll practice saber arts ording to my own understanding. I¡¯ll abandon the shackles my predecessors ced on me and practice my sabers arts with the purple lightning as my guide. A strong impulse caused Meng Chuan to immediately make a decision. Afterpleting Fifteen Lightning Forms, Meng Chuan felt like Guo Ke¡¯s version of the Heart Intent Saber was too extreme. He disagreed with it inwardly.

    I¡¯ve been exposed to two ck Metal Sutra techniques that follow the lightning lineage

    ¨C The Heart Intent Saber and the World Roving Dragon Saber.

    The core of the Heart Intent Saber is the Heart Intent Saber Drawing Stance. I¡¯ve practiced the Saber Drawing Stance. For my saber art, my goal is to be fast. With what I¡¯ve seen from the purple lightning, one¡¯s speed can produce an unrivaled might if they achieve extreme speed. Of the Fifteen Lightning Forms I previously painted, sh Form of Lightning is the embodiment of pure speed. I should use sh Form of Lightning¡¯s essence as my basis.

    Actually, I find that the World Roving Dragon Saber is more suitable for me now. Meng Chuan pondered. I¡¯ve been practicing the saber drawing stance since I was young. After seeing the purple lightning, I¡¯ve realized that the World Roving Dragon Saber is essentially a set of movement techniques. It¡¯s like the snaking trajectory of a lightning bolt. This trajectory is like a brush drawing in the void.

    The World Roving Dragon Saber¡¯s essence is simr to my ¡®The Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void¡¯ and ¡®Twisting Dragon Form of Lightning.¡¯ As someone who enjoyed painting, Meng Chuan felt like the World Roving Dragon Saber resembled two of the paintings in the Fifteen Lightning Forms collection, regardless of it being a saber art or movement technique.

    Meng Chuan had the urge to try cultivating the World Roving Dragon Saber.

    I¡¯ll give it a try.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate to begin cultivating. Of the three ck Metal Sutra swift lightning saber arts-Lightning Devastator Saber, Heart Intent Saber, and World Roving Dragon Saber¡ªMeng Chuan had only read thetter two. Archean Mountain didn¡¯t have the original copy of the Lightning Devastator Saber.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan tried to use his movement technique.

    Supremacy Roving Dragon, Ye Hong, created the World Roving Dragon Saber. In terms of strength, it was ranked at the bottom of the three swift lightning saber arts. In terms of movement techniques, it was ranked first among human techniques.

    Meng Chuan had the Swallow Stance as his foundation. The World Roving Dragon movement technique that he cultivated was also rather swift, especially after he drew upon the essences of both The Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void¡¯ and ¡®Twisting Dragon Form of Lightning.¡¯ He had an urate grasp of this movement technique¡¯s core. His cultivation of the movement technique progressed at a rapid pace. On the first day, he had already reached a decent stage. He improved daily, and this movement technique turned more and more profound.

    Days passed.

    Huh? When King True Martial stopped cultivating, he noticed a figure in the distance. It was like a roaming dragon, leaving afterimages in the world. Oh? Junior Brother Meng also cultivates the World Roving Dragon Saber? King True Martial watched his movements. It looks like he¡¯s quite aplished. He didn¡¯t find it strange. As a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body Godfiend, it was normal for Meng Chuan to cultivate a swift saber art.

    But why does his movement technique look so beautiful? King True Martial was astonished. I¡¯ve seen Marquis Sea Return execute the World Roving Dragon Saber; it¡¯s extremely fast and unpredictable. However, when Meng Chuan executes the World Roving Dragon Saber, it¡¯s more elegant and carefree. It has a unique charm to it.

    Yes. An indescribable unique charm. King True Martial didn¡¯t know that Marquis Sea Return had followed the same path as his predecessors when he learned the World Roving Dragon Saber. However, Meng Chuan had his own understanding of lightning. After learning this movement technique, he subconsciously infused his understanding of the purple lightning into the movement technique.

    His speed is faster than before? King True Martial immediately realized this.

    Meng Chuan was indeed faster than before. He had only cultivated the World Roving Dragon Saber for half a month, but he had already reached the peak of the Realm of Dao. If he were to unleash his full strength, he could traverse 12.5 kilometers in a secondthis was the strength of the world¡¯s best movement technique. As for the Heart Intent Saber¡¯s Swallow Stance, it had reached its limit. In a sh, he could only travel 9.5 kilometers.

    If word got out that his World Roving Dragon Saber¡ªwhich he had never cultivated before ¡ªcould match his proficiency with the Heart Intent Saber in just half a month, Supremacy Qin Wu andpany would be dumbfounded.

    Such monstrous talent had already surpassed a peerless genius¡¯s talent.

    What is talent? After practicing the World Roving Dragon Saber, Meng Chuan was filled with confidence. He also understood one thing. Talent is an understanding of essence.

    Peerless geniuses typically had a natural affinity towards something; for example, fire, ice, swords, etc. From the bottom of their hearts, these peerless geniuses would feel a sense of affinity with a certain thing, allowing their cultivation path to be extremely smooth.

    They could subconsciously advance in the right and best direction for them. For example, Liu Qiyue had a strong affinity with fire after awakening her phoenix bloodline. Since then, her fire technique realm had risen much faster.

    Those without talent were like headless flies. It was difficult for them to cultivate step by step; they might even end up walking in circles.

    This was talent! Talent was not immutable. Some geniuses became mediocre because they deviated off the correct path after certain encounters. Some people werete-bloomers. After years of cultivation, one might finally grasp the essence of something, causing their cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds!

    Meng Chuan had cultivated the Heart Intent Saber and had interacted with lightning for decades. After seeing the purple lightning in the River of Spacetime, he finally had his own urate understanding of lightning¡ªwhich he had gained bypleting the masterful collection of paintings that was the Fifteen Lightning Forms.

    Most typical peerless geniuses advanced on the correct cultivation path subconsciously. Meng Chuan, however, proceeded on the correct cultivation path thanks to his urate understanding of things. It could be said that Meng Chuan¡¯s talent in swift lightning saber arts had surpassed his previous genius-level talent.

 Chapter 313 - Huge Commotion

    <h4>Chapter 313 Huge Commotion</h4>

    Wind blew in the World Gap as Meng Chuan, King True Martial, and the other Godfiends cultivated.

    Swoosh.

    A dazzling saber beam shed, and Demon yer was sheathed.

    I already have a direction to the Dharma Domain realm. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Although I have a direction, I still have to take one step at a time to reach the Dharma Domain realm. Those that can be Regis Godfiends are mostly peerless geniuses. Typically, it takes 30 years for a peerless genius to advance from the peak of the Realm of Dao to the Dharma Domain realm.

    I wonder how long it will take me. I feel like it shouldn¡¯t take me that long. Meng Chuan looked forward to it.

    It was because of Meng Chuan¡¯s robust foundation that his World Roving Dragon Saber could reach the peak of the Realm of Dao in a short period of time. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to reach the Dharma Domain realm that quickly.

    When I return to Archean Mountain, I need to read as many lightning technique manuals as possible.I need to learn more ultimate techniques from my predecessors. Talent only prevents a person from getting lost during their cultivation journey. It allows one to walk towards their target directly, never straying off into the wrong path.

    Ultimate techniques were precious knowledge. They wereptions of knowledge and techniques of the lightning lineage. It was too difficult to acquire such knowledge through one¡¯s own efforts. By referencing his predecessors¡¯ ultimate techniques, he could draw on their past wisdom and forge his own path.

    I need to draw upon the wisdom of my seniors. I need to abandon what I don¡¯t need and absorb what I need. Only then can I grow faster. Meng Chuan understood this. For example, King True Martial used Grandsire Yin Yang¡¯s lineage as his foundation. He then built upon it to create the True Martial lineage. If he didn¡¯t have the foundation of Grandsire Yin Yang¡¯s ultimate techniques, how could he have created his own lineage out of thin air?

    He probably wouldn¡¯t have even created the True Martial lineage by the time he was 500 years old. Progress was only possible because people stood on the shoulders of giants. This was how civilization was. Generation after generation, more knowledge and experience umted. It was simr to the barren wilderness turning into a prosperous nation! What was a peerless genius? The definition of one was to know how to absorb what they need and abandon what they didn¡¯t need. By absorbing what one needed, they could ultimately create something that was uniquely theirs!

    In the beginning, Meng Chuan¡¯s Heart Intent Saber followed the same path as Ancestral Master Guo Ke¡¯s. He didn¡¯t dare to change anything because modifying an ultimate technique could result in a terrible development! He would only end up in a difficult situation if that happened. However, he now had his own understanding of lightning after painting the Fifteen Lightning Forms. He had gained knowledge on how to modify things. He had a clear goal, and with that, he could seed!

    Even so, bing a Regis Godfiend and reaching the Creation realm still wasn¡¯t easy. Book knowledge was superficial. You had toprehend that knowledge in person to gain a profound understanding!

    Is my understanding of lightning, obtained after painting the Fifteen Lightning Forms, definitely correct? As Meng Chuan held Demon yer, this thought surfaced in his mind. If my understanding is wrong, wouldn¡¯t it mean that I¡¯ve taken the wrong path?

    Meng Chuan looked up at the distant purple lightning It was too vast.

    Was what he knew definitely correct?

    No. Perhaps Supremacy Ye Hong and Ancestral Master Guo Ke were right. The directions they chose were only small portions of lightning¡¯s essence. Even the Fifteen Lightning Forms I painted is only a small portion of lightning¡¯s essence. I¡¯ve been cultivating the lightning lineage for decades. My body contains a boundless amount of lightning. I live with lightning every day. With my painting skills, I won¡¯t make mistakes... At most, I only drew a small portion of lightning¡¯s essence. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll cultivate ording to my understanding. Whether I rise to prominence or mediocrity, I¡¯ll ept it. At the very least, my cultivation has been very smooth recently. Meng Chuan was nning on being stubborn. Sometimes, even if one took an unorthodox path, they would still be able to achieve sess if they followed it to the end.

    The days of cultivation were lonely. Meng Chuan looked at the scene of the distant, forming world. He saw the ck and white auras growing there. He saw water, fire, wind, and other elements producing life. Although they contained infinite, mysterious wonders, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t glean much from them.

    He could also attempt to draw the forming world¡¯s water, fire, and so on, but he was destined to draw far less than the Fifteen Lightning Forms. Other than needing a direct reference, one needed decades of insight towards a certain thing. Only bybining the two would one have a greater chance of gaining a more profound understanding of something

    Since Meng Chuan had not cultivated these myriad elements, his paintings of them would be shallow and superficial. Without profound insight, it would be impossible to seek answers from his inner self just by painting with the naked eye.

    Am I seeing things? King True Martial looked at the distant Meng Chuan. Ever since Meng Chuan finished his paintings, he¡¯s been enjoying himself and even smiling during cultivation. Before he painted, he never smiled so foolishly. Perhaps, it¡¯s because he was too tired and only managed to rxpletely after painting?

    He was cultivating alone, yet he was enjoying himself? People would think of him as a cultivation lunatic. King Calm Sea was such a lunatic. He abandoned his family ties andpletely immersed himself in his cultivation. Only such a madman could believe that there was great joy to be found in cultivation. They wouldn¡¯t find cultivation to be difficult; they would find it to be the greatest joy in the world. Thus, such a madman would naturally be happy to immerse themselves in their cultivation. Only a cultivation lunatic¡¯s cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds.

    Considering Meng Chuan¡¯s behavior in the past nine months, he was clearly not a cultivation lunatic.

    How could King True Martial know that Meng Chuan¡¯s behavior had changed because of his paintings?

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The earth trembled slightly. What¡¯s wrong? Yan Chitong, Xue Feng, and King Calm Sea stopped their cultivation and were somewhat puzzled.

    Meng Chuan sheathed his saber and looked at the ground in puzzlement. The ground trembled as the soil and sand rolled. Meng Chuan looked around, but he couldn¡¯t sense the cause of themotion. What¡¯s going on? Meng Chuan walked towards the others in puzzlement. Everyone gathered together. Simrly, King Calm Sea couldn¡¯t find the source of the tremors.

    However, King True Martial closed his eyes as invisible waves radiated from him. He carefully sensed the surroundings. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. King True Martial stared into the distance and pointed. ¡°In that direction. The tremor source is about 1,650 kilometers away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a trivial matter if such amotion urs during the birth of a world,¡± said King Calm Sea. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng nodded.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, carry us along,¡± said King True Martial.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan immediately carried everyone. King Calm Sea didn¡¯t object. King True Martial unleashed his domain to assist Meng Chuan, reducing the impact on Meng Chuan¡¯s speed as best he can.

    Swoosh.

    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. It was like a lightning dragon shing across the world. Meng Chuan traversed 10 kilometers in a second, even when he was carrying four other people along.

    He¡¯s this fast? No matter how cold King Calm Sea was, he was still shocked.

    ¡°You¡¯re much faster than when we were snatching the Spacetime Floating Ice,¡± said King True Martial as he looked at Meng Chuan in surprise.

    ¡°I had another breakthrough,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°A breakthrough?¡± King Calm Sea frowned. In other aspects, this Meng Chuan is only average. However, his speed is truly bing more and more abnormal. Isn¡¯t themon consensus that the faster one is, the harder it is to raise one¡¯s speed? His speed has improved by arge margin again in just a few months?

    Furthermore, ording to what he knew, a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body Marquis Godfiend typically traversed about five kilometers in a second. It was already not bad if Meng Chuan exceeded that by a bit. Why was Meng Chuan so fast?

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡¯s speed is truly peerless,¡± praised Yan Chitong. Ever since Meng Chuan saved Marquis West Sea, Yan Chitong began to admire Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Meng Chuan was very humble. After receiving the intent legacy, Meng Chuan had learned how fast the creator of the World Roving Dragon Saber-Supremacy Ye Hongwas. Compared to Ye Hong, he felt like a baby that had just begun to crawl. He still had a long way to go. The five Godfiends flew at an extremely fast speed and soon arrived at their destination.

    Impressive. King True Martial managed to deduce the tremor source to be 1,650 kilometers away. He wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Meng Chuan looked into the distance. A mountain slowly rose from the ground. The mountain emitted a five-colored light, and a faint purple aura surrounded it.

    ¡°Is it the birth of an Origins treasure?¡± King Calm Sea and King True Martial looked at each other.

 Chapter 314 - Origins Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 314 Origins Treasure</h4>

    The five of them flew towards the mountain that was slowly rising.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go up the mountain,¡± King True Martial said. His domain tried to prate the mountain. ¡°The purple Origins aura protects the mountain. Before the purple Origins aura converges, we can¡¯t approach it.¡± King True Martial looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you should be carrying a small grotto-heaven with you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded without denying it.

    King Calm Sea was rmed. A small pocket grotto-heaven was extremely rare. To refine such a small grotto-heaven that he could carry with him, he needed valuable treasures and to meet high strength requirements! The price of 500 million credits that was previously mentioned to Meng Chuan was a price for disciples.

    Even to King True Martial and King Calm Sea, 500 million credits was a huge amount. They wouldn¡¯t be extravagant enough to exchange for a Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead that wasn¡¯t of any use to theirbat prowess. They were purely for storing items. King True Martial used a void bracelet that contained a 500-by-500-kilometer void. It could only store dead objects, but it was cheap. It cost him 30 million credits.

    Life could exist within a grotto-heaven; that was why grotto-heaven treasures were valuable. Grotto-heaven treasures contained the power of a world.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the fourth Firmament demon monarchs that have infiltrated the human world are hiding in a small grotto-heaven. Senior Brother Meng also has a small grotto-heaven?¡± said Yan Chitong excitedly.

    ¡°A small grotto-heaven?¡± Xue Feng looked at Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan was too mysterious. How could he have such a treasure?

    Why does Meng Chuan have one when King True Martial and I don¡¯t have one? King Calm Sea pondered. Did he encounter a fortuitous encounter, or did Archean Mountain bestow it to him? If Archean Mountain really gave it to him... there must be a special reason.

    The three sects typically owned most of the small grotto-heavens. Even when they were used to move people and transport food during the mass migrations, they were only given to Regis Godfiends for temporary usage As for purchasing it? How many could afford it?

    ¡°Junior Brothers.¡± King True Martial looked at Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng. He said, ¡°An Origins treasure is more important than the Spacetime Floating Ice. Archean Mountain is in desperate need of them! Thepetition for Origins treasures might be a little intense. King Calm Sea and I won¡¯t be able to unleash our full strength if we need to protect the three of you.

    Therefore, it¡¯s best for the three of you to hide in a small grotto-heaven. It¡¯ll be much safer this way.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, it¡¯s better if you stay and help us,¡± said King Calm Sea. ¡°He¡¯s much faster than the two of us. Speed is very important when ites to snatching treasures... The moment the Origins treasure appears, we have to obtain it as quickly as possible.¡±

    King True Martial hesitated for a moment, but he had to admit that King Calm Sea¡¯s words made sense. Meng Chuan was much faster than them.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng...¡± King True Martial looked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Since Archean Mountain urgently needs this Origins treasure, I¡¯ll naturally do my best,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stray too far from meter. As long as you are within 100 feet of me, I¡¯ll ensure your safety,¡± said King True Martial.

    Meng Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± His life-preservation abilities weren¡¯t bad, but with King True Martial around, he was more confident. Meng Chuan looked at Xue Feng and Yan Chitong. ¡°Don¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll pull you into my grotto-heaven.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Feng and Yan Chitong were still somewhat curious.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand. Xue Feng and Yan Chitong were transported inside by the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead¡¯s world power. ¡°We¡¯ll wait here,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Once the purple Origins aura dissipates, we will immediately snatch the treasure.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brothers, how valuable is this Origins treasure?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    King True Martial smiled and said, ¡°Origins treasures can only form when a world is born. They contain a portion of the World Origins¡¯s powers. We can no longer find such treasures in our human world. Even in the River of Spacetime, it¡¯s very difficult to obtain one.¡±

    It contains the power of World Origins? Meng Chuan fell into deep thought. ¡°Your small grotto-heaven contains the power of the world because it has a Grotto-Heaven Origins,¡± exined King True Martial. ¡°As for our entire human world, it also has World Origins. It is the true foundation of the world. Everything in the world grows because of it. It has too many uses. When King Calm Sea and I entered the World Gap, our first target was Origins treasures.¡±

    ¡°Such treasures will also help us win the war,¡± said King Calm Sea in a rare instance. After all, they would be working togetherter.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°The demons are here.¡± King True Martial looked into the distance. ¡°Furthermore, they seem very arrogant.¡± ¡°Arrogant?¡± Meng Chuan and King Calm Sea didn¡¯t see the demons. After a while, they saw a ck line appear on the distant horizon. As the ck line drew closer, it turned out to be a ck wave.

    The ck waves surged over. Although he was quite far away, Meng Chuan¡¯s heart palpated when he stared at the ck waves.

    The ck waves spread out for hundreds of kilometers in a dominating manner. Two figures stood above the waves, side by side. One was a ck-robed elder, while the other was a goat-horned demon monarch in red scale armor.

    ¡°Patriarch Poison Dragon and Blood Shura?¡± King Calm Sea¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°The two of them?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked as well. There were more fifth Firmament demon monarchs than Regis Godfiends. Among them, five were most dazzling-they had the strength of a demon sage. Patriarch Poison Dragon and Blood Shura were ranked among them.

    ¡°Blood Shura doesn¡¯t follow the demon monarch cultivation system, but a Shura cultivation system from the outer realm.¡± King True Martial was much more solemn. ¡°His body is powerful, and his closebat strength is extremely terrifying. He once fought a demon sage head-on without being disadvantaged.

    ¡°As for Patriarch Poison Dragon, he¡¯s even more terrifying. Although he can¡¯t be a demon sage due to his aging body, his technique realm has already reached the level of a demon sage. Furthermore, he has transformed his body into a pool of ck, poisonous water by cultivating with an outer realm treasure. This body has no ws. Every drop of ck water is extremely poisonous. He once transformed into the ckwater Poison Pool to trap a demon sage and erode his body, forcing the demon sage to flee. Among the demons, only two fifth Firmament demon monarchs have managed to defeat demon sages. Patriarch Poison Dragon was one of them,¡± said King True Martial.

    Although Meng Chuan had obtained information on fifth Firmament demon monarchs, he clearly didn¡¯t know as much as King True Martial and King Calm Sea.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The poisonous, ck waves spread out in all directions, enveloping the mountain. They eventually invaded King True Martial¡¯s domain, revealing Meng Chuan, King True Martial, and King Calm Sea.

    Huh? Patriarch Poison Dragon and Blood Shura were rmed when they saw this.

    ¡°It¡¯s King True Martial and King Calm Sea,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon. ¡°Both of them have strengthparable to a demon sage.¡±

    ¡°Kill them if you can. If you can¡¯t kill them, hold them back. We¡¯ll leave after we seize the treasures,¡± said Blood Shura.

    Patriarch Poison Dragon nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the World Gap, they had the confidence to face any human.

    Both parties knew that their opponents weren¡¯t to be trifled with when they met.

    ¡°Archean Mountain Godfiends.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon stood in the ck waves that spanned hundreds of kilometers. His voice resounded through the world as heughed. ¡°Three months ago, we encountered King Molten and King White Treasure from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. The two of them managed to escape thanks to their exquisite life-preservation means. I want to see if you Archean Mountain Godfiends can escape.¡±

    ¡°What an audacious im,¡± said King Calm Sea coldly with a cold glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Junior, you have only cultivated for 100 years. You should be more humble,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon with a chuckle. Blood Shura remained expressionless beside him.

    Junior? King Calm Sea narrowed his eyes. How proud was he? How dare a demon monarch address him as a junior?

 Chapter 315 - Debt for Saving His Life

    <h4>Chapter 315 Debt for Saving His Life</h4>

    Although King Calm Sea¡¯s expression was cold, he remained where he was and didn¡¯t attack.

    King True Martial calmly, said ¡°When Patriarch Poison Dragon transforms into a poisonous pool, his ck water will span hundreds of kilometers. If we charge over, we will be at a disadvantage. All we need to do is stay on the defensive and let the two of them attack. If they don¡¯t attack, once the treasures appear... Junior Brother Meng will immediately bring us to snatch the treasures. If they attack, they¡¯ll have to attack my True Martial domain.¡±

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The ck water surged, enveloping the mountain. It naturally enveloped Meng Chuan andpany. The ck water corroded the True Martial domain. A Yin-Yang disc appeared in the invisible domain. The Yin-Yang disc slowly spun, producing an impermeable defense.

    ¡°This domain is rather interesting.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon watched this scene.

    ¡°Attack,¡± said Blood Shura.

    The two instantly moved.

    Whoosh.

    Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s figure instantly fused with the boundless ck water¡ªwhich immediately surged and circled the three Godfiends violently.

    ¡°Just stay by my side,¡± instructed King True Martial.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Roar! A ck, poison water dragon suddenly condensed from the surging waves that spanned hundreds of kilometers. It let out a heaven-shaking roar before charging into the True Martial domain. It had immense strength, an undying body, and lethal toxicity. It opened its gaping mouth in a bid to swallow Meng Chuan, King True Martial, and King Calm Sea.

    Whoosh.

    A blood-colored figure charged out from the gaping mouth as a blood-colored saber beam lit up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll block Blood Shura.¡± King Calm Sea immediately took the initiative to meet the blood-colored saber beam.

    Patriarch Poison Dragon could transform into the ckwater Poison Pool, a virtually undying body. Even demon sages feared the poison. King Calm Sea¡¯s body was far inferior to that of a demon sage; if he couldn¡¯t kill him, wouldn¡¯t he be at risk of being poisoned to death? He naturally didn¡¯t wish to fight Patriarch Poison Dragon.

    Boom!

    King True Martial stayed standing in the same spot. With a wave of his palm, a gigantic gray palm condensed in his domain and dealt with the poison dragon.

    Blood Shura and King Calm Sea shed.

    The True Martial domain maintained a radius of 2.5-kilometers as it warded off the ordinary, ck waves. Only the poison dragon and Blood Shura could enter the domain.

    Three greater demon monarchs were hiding in the distant void; it was the fire pheasant trio.

    ¡°King True Martial and King calm Sea is on one side, and Patriarch Poison Dragon and Blood Shura is on the other?¡± The fire pheasant demon monarch was somewhat indignant.

    ¡°Back then, didn¡¯t I manage to flee despite Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s attempts to corrode my body?¡± said an ox demon monarch. ¡°The three of us have a chance of grabbing the treasure if we join forces.¡±

    ¡°We need to act smartly. Let them fight each other first. It¡¯s best if one or two die,¡± said the demon dragon demon monarch with a smile. ¡°Sister Phoenix Feather¡¯s movement techniques are considered impressive among fifth Firmament demon monarchs. She¡¯s faster than many demon sages. With her speed, we might be able to snatch the Origins treasure.¡±

    ¡°I hope their battle ends in an internecine oue, giving us an opportunity to grab the treasure.¡± The fire pheasant demon monarch continued staring into the distance. ¡°Origins treasures... are worth our efforts.¡±

    The three of them were peak fifth Firmament demon monarchs. They each had their own strengths. When working together, they wereparable to a demon sage.

    What potent poison. It doesn¡¯t have any medium, but it can still seep through. King True Martial was secretly surprised. He used his palm technique to suppress the ferocious Poison Dragon, preventing him froming within half a kilometer of him.

    Whoosh.

    King True Martial waved his hand and gathered the poison together. He was afraid it would affect Meng Chuan. I don¡¯t even dare to put this poison in the void bracelet. King True Martial sent the poison flying backward again.

    ¡°King True Martial, you¡¯ve been poisoned.¡± Poison Dragonughed loudly from afar. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you canst.¡±

    King True Martial stood where he was with a smile. ¡°Look at me. I¡¯m fine, am I not?¡± Strands of poison prated his Seamless domain and reached the surface of his skin. A gray force flowed across his body, grinding away the poison. The True Martial lineage was terrifying in closebat and also gave one terrifying defense. The True Martial lineage pushed the strengths of the Godfiend cultivation system to the limits, making King True Martial a terrifying force to be reckoned with.

    On the other side, King Calm Sea had a bloody wound on his chest. He found it difficult to heal the wound. King Calm Sea was in a sorry state.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s situation isn¡¯t good. Meng Chuan watched nervously.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s eyes were cold as he struck out once again. His Heavenly Tribtion Sword was very terrifying. Each strike was unpredictable, making it even more terrifying. His sword techniquepletely suppressed Blood Shura. In just a few strikes, he managed to parry Blood Shura¡¯s saber art, allowing his strike to brush past Blood Shura¡¯s body. It left a three-foot-long wound on his blood-colored scales, but the wound quickly healed.

    ¡°Die!¡± Blood Shura stood in front of King Calm Sea as he constantly struck out with his saber. Saber beams came one after another! He ignored King Calm Sea¡¯s 10 to 20 strikes thatnded on his body because he could instantly recover from such trivial injuries. As long as his saber beams brushed past King Calm Sea, King Calm Sea would be severely injured. As long as hended a solid blow, King Calm Sea would die!

    Damn it. King Calm Sea was furious. His sword techniques were clearly more profound and powerful; he was also still in the True Martial domain. However, he already suffered three wounds. The saber beams had only brushed against his body, but he was already severely injured. An evil force seeped through the three wounds, preventing them from healing Blood Shura remained unharmed despite King Calm Sea¡¯s efforts.

    ¡°Die.¡± Blood Shura was extremely calm. He seized the opportunity to unleash his killer move.

    In an instant, 20% of his lifeblood was absorbed by the battle saber in his hand. Three blood-colored saber beams instantly erupted from the saber. The three blood-colored saber shadows arced, attacking from different directions. Blood Shura shed out with his saber continuously, causing a void rift¡ªwhich was a quarter-kilometer long-to rupture. The strength behind Blood Shura¡¯s attacks had clearly doubled.

    When King True Martial saw this, he knew he couldn¡¯t save King Calm Sea in time. ¡°Junior Brother, be careful!¡±

    Oh no, retreat! King Calm Sea knew that he was in a life-and-death situation. His face flushed red as he frantically retreated.

    Boom!

    From a kilometer away, an extremely thick, dazzling bolt of lightning flew over and suddenly struck the blood-colored saber shadows. It was Meng Chuan that had acted; he was still standing beside King True Martial. Meng Chuan constantly observed the battlefield¡¯s situation. When he realized that something wasn¡¯t right, he naturally had to save his fellow Godfiend. He immediately used his divine power, Heaven¡¯s Wrath. Due to Meng Chuan¡¯s increase in his technique realm, Meng Chuan now had more exquisite control over lightning. He instantly condensed about 50% of the lightning in his body at a single point. The lightning struck quickly. Even Blood Shura didn¡¯t have time to react before the thick lightning bolt struck him.

    This lightning bolt wasparable to a peak Regis Godfiend¡¯s strike. This bit of power didn¡¯t even shatter Blood Shura¡¯s terrifying scales. However, the violent lightning left his body slightly numb and reduced his speed.

    Whoosh.

    Thanks to that slight dy, King Calm Sea fled safely.

    What? Blood Shura turned to look at Meng Chuan angrily. A Marquis Godfiend ruined his ns?

    It almost killed me. King Calm Sea retreated to King True Martial¡¯s side. He was angry and afraid.

    The battle just now was indeed stifling. It was useless even if he had a high technique realm. His sword attacks could injure his opponent, but his opponent recovered from those injuries instantly. However, his opponent¡¯s saber attacks posed a huge threat to him.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the domain¡¯s suppression, my saber would have been 30% faster. You wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape,¡± said Blood Shura coldly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that bolt of lightning, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape either.¡±

    The Shura cultivation system is this strong? King Calm Sea¡¯s expression turned ugly. He cultivated the Great Strength Fiend Body and was good at attacking. However, he waspletely restrained by Blood Shura. This was because the Shura cultivation system suppressed the Godfiend cultivation system.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, well done.¡± King True Martial heaved a sigh of relief and praised Meng Chuan.

    King Calm Sea looked at Meng Chuan with aplicated look in his eyes. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Junior Brother.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Meng Chuan¡¯s bolt of lightning, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape. Meng Chuan had saved his life.

 Chapter 316 - Ten Absolutes of World Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 316 Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion</h4>

    ¡°Be careful of Blood Shura,¡± said King Calm Sea solemnly. ¡°He has a Lifeblood mystic technique that can affect one¡¯s lifeblood. Our Seamless domain and Quintessential Essence defenses are useless against it. The final three blood-colored saber shadows he produced should be a strong lifeblood mystic technique. If the blood-colored saber shadows had invaded my body, I would have been in greater trouble.¡±

    ¡°Lifeblood mystic technique?¡± King True Martial nodded slightly. ¡°No wonder you were at such a disadvantage despite your technique realm being higher than his.¡±

    ¡°His body has terrifying defense and recovery speed,¡± said King Calm Sea.

    ¡°Junior Brother Xue, you have to be more careful. After leaving our human world and entering the World Gap, your protective treasure, Scarlet Cloud Heaven, can¡¯t be used,¡± said King True Martial. King Calm Sea was extremely talented and had an extremely powerful Great Strength Fiend Body. He had the greatest chance of bing a Creation Supremacy. Archean Mountain also bestowed him a secret treasure, Scarlet Cloud Heaven, to make up for his ws.

    King Calm Sea self-deprecatingly said, ¡°When those demon monarchs enter our human world, they aren¡¯t able to use any of their extremely powerful treasures. Now, I¡¯ve experienced the same thing as them.¡±

    The best treasures required sources of power. When one left their homeworld, they would be separated from their treasures¡¯ sources of power; thus, these treasures naturally couldn¡¯t be used. Demon monarchs were at a disadvantage when they came to the human world. King Calm Sea also had treasures that he couldn¡¯t use when inside the World Gap.

    ¡°From now on, you have to spend more effort on defensive measures,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°We will be entering the World Gap for extended periods frequently.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± King Calm Sea nodded.

    Meng Chuan listened from the side.

    The cultivation systems in the various major worlds were indeed different. There were the Godfiend, demon monarch, and Skydemon cultivation systems. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven had the Grand Yin cultivation system and the Halberd cultivation systemboth originated from the outer realm. Meng Chuan had high attainments in a mysterious physical body cultivation system. Blood Shura¡¯s Shura cultivation system provided him a strong physical body and lifeblood mystic techniques.

    I need to be more careful when fighting experts from other worlds. This is because some unknown technique might appear.

    ck water churned.

    Blood Shura and Patriarch Poison Dragon gathered together.

    ¡°King Calm Sea fled all the way to King True Martial.¡± Blood Shura looked at the three humans in the distance and said to hispanion, ¡°With their strength, it¡¯ll probably be very difficult to break through their defenses if they just focus on defending.¡±

    ¡°This King True Martial is actually able to withstand my poison.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon frowned. ¡°He even protected Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°That Meng Chuan deserves to die. He was the one who unleashed that lightning bolt on me, causing me to fail to kill King Calm Sea.¡± Killing intent shed in Blood Shura¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s try again. Killing King Calm Sea and King True Martial will be a little difficult, but killing a Marquis Godfiend shouldn¡¯t be difficult. We might find an opportunity to defeat them one by one if they try to save Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll cast a forbidden spell and give it my all.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon nodded.

    Blood Shura¡¯s eyes glowed red. ¡°Perhaps we canpletely defeat them.¡±

    The two of them were used to fighting head-on-a result of the Shura cultivation system and Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s ckwater Poison Pool body that he cultivated with the help of an outer realm treasure. Patriarch Poison Body had an undying body, so he was naturally stronger than Blood Shura.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The ck waves-spread over hundreds of kilometers¡ªsuddenly surged towards the Godfiend trio.

    ¡°They¡¯reing.¡± King True Martial calmly said, ¡°Junior Brother Xue, use your sword art, Spring Autumn Tribtion, to assist me. Leave the rest to me.¡± King Calm Sea nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± His Heavenly Tribtion Sword had many killer moves. His Spring Autumn Tribtion had yet to be perfected, but it was the most mysterious and unpredictable move.

    Meng Chuan watched carefully. The ck water around him had already gathered to form an extremelyrge sphere-one evenrger than ordinary mountains. When the ck water sphere reached a diameter of 10 kilometers, the trio was trapped in the middle.

    Whoosh.

    In the ck water sphere, arge, corporeal ck dragon appeared. It was about one kilometer long, and its ck scales were covered with mysterious patterns. It swam into the shrunken True Martial domain and headed towards Meng Chuan andpany.

    As for Blood Shura, he charged into the True Martial domain from the other side. Both of them had terrifying vitality, so they charged straight into the domain without any worries.

    ¡°Annihte.¡± As the ck dragon swam over, it suddenly stared at Meng Chuan. An Essence Soul weapon transformed into a blood-colored stream of light. It instantly traversed one kilometer and entered Meng Chuan¡¯s body.

    This Meng Chuan is only a Marquis Godfiend. He hasn¡¯t cultivated for long. His Essence Soul is his greatest weakness. If his Essence Soul is only at the first or second level, I might be able to kill him in one strike. Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s intelligence was clearly outdated. When Meng Chuan had killed the demon monarchs in Chu An City, the nine-headed lion demon monarch had managed to escape alive. The demons knew that Meng Chuan likely had a fourth-level Essence Soul.

    Any fourth or fifth Firmament demon monarch that had entered the human world would receive thetest intelligence. However, Patriarch Poison Dragon and Blood Shura couldn¡¯t enter the human world. They only gathered information about Creation Supremacies and Regis Godfiends, not paying much attention to other Godfiends.

    Boom! The blood-colored stream pierced Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness. The sea of consciousness was the domain of his Essence Soul. When Meng Chuan saw a blood-colored spear flying at his Essence Soul, he immediately expanded the Soul-Buster Bell and enveloped his Essence Soul with a thought.

    ng! The blood-colored spear struck the Soul-Buster Bell, producing a fluctuation. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul felt somewhat ufortable, but he still remained lucid.

    In the end, the strength difference between their Essence Souls wasn¡¯trge. Patriarch Poison Dragon had a fifth-level Essence Soul, and Meng Chuan had a fourth-level Essence Soul. With such a small difference in Essence Soul strength, the blood-colored spear didn¡¯t affect Meng Chuan very much.

    What? Patriarch Poison Dragon was somewhat astonished, but he still followed his original n. He and Blood Shura attacked from two different directions. When they reached Meng Chuan andpany, the ck dragon roared angrily.

    Roar!

    The ck dragon grew eight new heads. A total of nine poison dragon heads circled Meng Chuan as they attacked the Godfiend trio. Three heads targeted Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Die!¡± Blood Shura burned the blood in his body once again. A sanguine aura rose from his body as he shed out three blood-colored saber shadows at Meng Chuan.

    King True Martial and King Calm Sea attacked almost simultaneously.

    Whoosh.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s sword technique didn¡¯t contain any killing intent this time. The divine sword instantly transformed into dozens of sword beams that shot out in all directions.

    Oh? Meng Chuan revealed a look of surprise. Meng Chuan could clearly sense the changes in his surroundings as he stood beside King Calm Sea and King True Martial. The demon monarchs¡¯ movements remained the same as before, but their speed had clearly decreased by several-fold.

    The flow of time has changed. Meng Chuan was shocked. King Calm Sea¡¯s Spring Autumn Tribtion can affect the flow of time?

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    King True Martial had long gathered his strength and struck out seven times. Seven blurry gray palms instantly appeared in the world. Under the changed flow of time, the seven palms struck out several times faster than usual, causing the void to copse and distort. Patriarch Poison Dragon had no way to dodge them.

    Boom!

    Patriarch Poison Dragon was sent flying backward by King True Martial¡¯s strongest move of his True Martial Seven AbsolutesSky Capsizing Palm. King True Martial was good at fist, palm, w, and finger attacks. In terms of strength and defense, his palm techniques were the best. In terms of killing enemies, his fist techniques were the best.

    After sending Patriarch Poison Dragon flying, King True Martial turned to look at Blood Shura.

    ¡°Die!¡± Although Blood Shura was somewhat rmed by the seven palm strikes, he was still confident in his attacks. The three blood-colored saber shadows flew over.

    Killing intent erupted from King True Martial¡¯s eyes. He instantly cast a forbidden spell and circted his Quintessential Essence with all his might. He delivered a flurry of punches with both fists.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Ten lightning-fast punches. With King Calm Sea¡¯s Spring Autumn Tribtion helping, the ten punches hit even faster. The first nine punches struck one after another. Just as the nine blurry punches were thrown, the tenth punch-which was even more violent-had caught up. It caused the nine punches to condense into one, transforming into a gray column of light. This column of light contained a terrifying destructive power. Not good. Previously confident, Blood Shura¡¯s heart palpitated when he saw the terrifying column of light. He immediately retreated, but it was toote.

    The gray column of light instantly enveloped him. His extremely tough scales immediately shattered together with his muscles and bones shattered. Within the gray pir of light, his body rapidly disintegrated. His head still managed to survive for a while against the gray column of light, but in the end, he let out an indignant roar before his headpletely shattered. His body vanished within the gray column of light, obliteratedpletely.

 Chapter 317 - Competition

    <h4>Chapter 317 Competition</h4>

    Blood Shura was dead! Even his storage treasure had been obliterated! Only his battle saber could be seen flying into the distance.

    King True Martial watched the oue with a slightly-pale face. True Martial Seven Absolutes¡ªAnnihtion Fist-was a forbidden technique. He had executed the Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion. Annihtion Fist was the strongest move King True Martial had created; it could vanquish enemies with a single punch!

    He had even created another forbidden technique¨CTen Absolutes of World Annihtion-based on Annihtion Fist. It required him to deliver ten consecutive strikes instantly. This ced a great burden on his body and Quintessential Essence. It was more difficult than delivering 100 normal punches instantly. After executing the Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion, King True Martial suffered significant injuries. His dantian space had suffered damage. Even at his cultivation realm, he still needed to recuperate slowly.

    ¡°What?¡± The ck dragon-which had been sent flying¡ªwas shocked by the sight.

    He and Blood Shura had dominated the Demon Realm for many years. Yet, he had been killed by a Regis Godfiend today? Patriarch Poison Dragon knew very well how powerful Blood Shura¡¯s body was. There weren¡¯t many entities in the Demon Realm that could kill Blood Shura. Only a number of demon sages could aplish the feat.

    Blood Shura died just like that?

    Having arrived high up on a mountain, the fire pheasant trio¡ªwho were hidden in the void¡ªwas also shocked. Blood Shura earned his fame from his kills. The strength of a Shura Body had been proven by generations of experts that followed the Shura cultivation system, yet King True Martial destroyed him in a head-on sh?

    ¡°How powerful. We must not sh head-on with King True Martial,¡± said the demon dragon solemnly as he watched from afar.

    ¡°Although my body is strong, I¡¯m inferior to Blood Shura.¡± The ox demon monarch was extremely afraid.

    ¡°All we need to do is wait. When we find an opportunity and seize the Origins treasure, we will flee immediately.¡± The fire pheasant was confident in her speed.

    The demon dragon and ox demon monarch agreed as well. They nned on fleeing upon seizing the treasure. King True Martial was... too terrifying. They didn¡¯t have the confidence to fight him head-on.

    Oh? The fire pheasant trio was suddenly rmed. The mountain below had stopped rising

    Whoosh. King True Martial waved his hand and stored away the battle saber left behind by Blood Shura.

    ¡°Impressive,¡± said King Calm Sea sincerely as he looked at King True Martial.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Junior Brother Xue.¡± King True Martial¡¯s face was pale as he said with a smile, ¡°Although I created this forbidden move of mine, it has a fatal w. Even if I were to deliver ten consecutive punches, the amount of time it takes to fuse them would be several times longer than trying to fuse normal punches into one. When an enemy notices that something is amiss, they will escape! With your Spring Autumn Tribtion affecting the flow of time, I was able to execute this move several-fold faster than before. That prevented Blood Shura from escaping.¡± Meng Chuan fell into deep thought.

    Yes. The time it took toplete this move was indeed a weakness. King Calm Sea had made up for this weakness, making it even more terrifying

    ¡°Your strength is in no way inferior to a true Creation realm expert,¡± said King Calm Sea. He didn¡¯t say anything else.

    A true Creation realm expert? King True Martial felt mixed emotions. He only had such aplishment due to his many opportunities¡ªa damaged token from Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven, Grandsire Yin Yang¡¯s ultimate technique, and the demon heritage he had obtained from killing demons. Most importantly, he had cultivated for over 300 years! He had once been highly favored by Archean Mountain and was extremely illustrious. However, he had encountered emotional setbacks. He had doubted himself during his cultivation. He had been stuck at a bottleneck and couldn¡¯t advance any further. He hadpletely fallen to the nadir of his life.

    As time passed, he gradually aged. Amidst sighs, he¡ªdespite Archean Mountain Supremacies¡¯ disappointment-finally broke through and achieved sess. With an Imperial lord level ultimate technique¡ªthe Yin-Yang Art-as his foundation, he brashly modified it and created the True Martial lineage. The cultivation difficulty of his lineage was even greater than the Yin-Yang Art. However, once mastered, one¡¯sbat strength would be superior to those of the same level!

    But what use was that? By the time he mastered it, he was already old. His aged body prevented him from breaking through to the Creation realm.

    As for the theoretical possibility of regaining his youth? That required his True Martial lineage¡¯s foundation, the Yin-Yang Art, to reach perfection. What was perfection. It was the highest level of the Yin-Yang Art-the final level that Grandsire Yin Yang had reached the Imperial Lord level. Grandsire Yin Yang¡¯s technique realm had reached the Imperial Lord level, but he didn¡¯t be an Imperial Lord.

    There were many requirements for bing an Imperial Lord. One¡¯s technique realm was only one of them. However, how difficult was it for one¡¯s technique realm to reach the Imperial Lord level?

    It¡¯s just too difficult for one¡¯s technique realm to reach the Imperial Lord level in 500 years.

    King True Martial understood this.

    Oh? King True Martial suddenly turned to look at the mountain nearby.

    This mountain has stopped rising? Meng Chuan and King Calm Sea also discovered it. The purple aura that enveloped the mountain had stopped rising.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and get close. Be ready to snatch the treasure at any time,¡± said King True Martial. He immediately used his domain to bring Meng Chuan and King Calm Sea closer to the purple aura. They came extremely close to the purple aura before their entry was barred.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Patriarch Poison Dragon transformed into ck water; the water spread out. It surrounded the mountain from all directions, blotting out the sky and sealing off the entire mountain. However, the ck water was unable to threaten the True Martial domain.

    Humph. A ck dragon surfaced from the ck water, and coldly looked at the human Godfiends. He couldn¡¯t do anything to King True Martial andpany; likewise for King True Martial and the others. Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s Undying body was indeed powerful. ording to the intelligence they had, only the three demon Imperial Lords could kill him.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, we¡¯ll be counting on youter.¡± King True Martial looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°King Calm Sea and I will protect you. Carry us towards the treasure as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I will definitely give it my all.¡±

    Suddenly,

    The purple aura that enveloped the entire mountain converged and seeped back into the mountain. A white beam of light suddenly shot up from the mountainside. The white light formed a faint outline of eyes and a nose, but it was like a sharp sword that pierced through the air. It was terrifying fast.

    ¡°It¡¯s an Origins treasure.¡± The ck water had enveloped the entire mountain. A ck dragon immediately condensed at the spot closest to the treasure. After the ck dragon condensed, it rushed towards the white light.

    ¡°Seize the treasure.¡± Meng Chuan felt an inexplicable excitement when he saw the white light. It was as though his life was affected. He instinctively brought King True Martial and King Calm Sea toward the white light.

    At the same time, he received a voice transmission from King True Martial¡¯s Essence Soul. ¡°Grab it!¡±

    Whoosh.

    Lightning shed in the sky. Even while carrying King True Martial and King Calm Sea, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed soared to an inconceivable level as he charged towards the white light.

    ¡°Grab it!¡± The fire pheasant trio immediately cast their divine powers.

    Swoosh.

    The demon dragon¡¯s domain was famous in the Demon Realm. Even Patriarch Poison Dragon and King True Martial didn¡¯t notice them when they hid in the void.

    ¡°Divine power¡ªVoid Territory.¡± A vertical eye opened at the demon dragon¡¯s be. It allowed him to see chaotic void waves. His divine power could freeze the surrounding void and make it his territory. It was also his strongest domain move.

    Whoosh.

    The fire pheasant spread her fiery-red wings and transformed into a ming beam as she swooped down from the sky.

    Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s ck water was also about to reach the white light when the fire pheasant trio instantly charged into the ck water.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The ck water was poisonous. However, the demon dragon¡¯s Void Territory shielded the trio from the ck water as they charged towards the white light.

    Meng Chuan andpany flew towards the white light from the side.

    ¡°What?¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon was rmed as well. He didn¡¯t expect other demon monarchs to be hiding in the vicinity.

    ¡°Origins treasure.¡± The fire pheasant trio went all out. Although Patriarch Poison Dragon was powerful, he was only famous for his Undying Body and poison. They weren¡¯t afraid of him thanks to their number advantage.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Carrying herpanions, the fire pheasant moved about 10 kilometers in a second. She was considered the fastest among fifth Firmament demon monarchs and even surpassed several demon sages.

    Meng Chuan moved 11 kilometers in a second even while carrying King True Martial and King Calm Sea. This was the result of his new insights regarding the World Roving Dragon Saber.

    They approached the white light¡ªwhich soared into the sky-at full speed!

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s movement technique had a beauty to it. It was like a brushstroke in the void. His esoteric trajectory caused the Godfiend trio to be the first to reach the white light. The moment they intercepted it, King True Martial extended his hand, and a blurry gray aura enveloped the white beam of light.

    ¡°Retrieve.¡± King True Martial could sense the white light struggling, but he still willed it into his void bracelet.

    ¡°We have it.¡± Meng Chuan and King Calm Sea were overjoyed when they saw this.

 Chapter 318 - Keeping At Bay

    <h4>Chapter 318 Keeping At Bay</h4>

    ¡°What?¡± The fire pheasant trio felt their hearts ache and reeled in anxiety when they saw the three human Godfiends obtain the Origins treasure.

    That was an Origins treasure! They only appeared when a world was born. Imperial Lords yearned for such treasures. After obtaining one and giving it to an Imperial Lord, the three of them could elevate their strength. The Imperial Lord¡¯s rewards would increase their chances of bing a demon sage. Even if they couldn¡¯t be a demon sage, their strength would increase by arge margin.

    As the rulers of the Demon Realm, the Imperial Lords needed to maintain fairness so that their underlings would continue to risk their lives! When the demons under theirmand offered an Origins treasure, an Imperial Lord had to give them sufficient rewards. Otherwise, how could they convince the masses?

    ¡°We were just a little short. Just a little.¡±

    ¡°How can a human Godfiend be so fast?¡± The fire pheasant and ox demon monarch¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, is said to be the fastest in the human world,¡± said the demon dragon via voice transmission. ¡°He¡¯s even faster than I expected.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only a Marquis Godfiend. I¡¯m a fifth Firmament demon monarch. I cultivate the Phoenix Flight, but my speed is still inferior to his.¡± The fire pheasant demon monarch was indignant.

    The trio was furious and indignant, but they didn¡¯t rush forward to wrestle the treasure from the humans. This was because they had seen King True Martial¡¯s strength when he attacked Patriarch Poison Dragon and Blood Shura.

    As for Patriarch Poison Dragon, he burned with anxiety.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The ck water that blotted out the surroundings surged and surrounded the Godfiend trio. The water-closest to the Godfiend trio-condensed into a ck dragon, and it stared at them. ¡°Hand over the Origins treasure, and I¡¯ll let you pass. Otherwise, you can forget about escaping!¡±

    Meng Chuan looked up and saw the ck waves surging over. The ck dragon led the charge as it lunged over. King True Martial could fight Patriarch Poison Dragon one-on-one, but Meng Chuan and King Calm Sea didn¡¯t dare. Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s poison was bizarre and unfathomable. Even demon sages might not be able to withstand it. King True Martial was one of the few exceptions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± King True Martial sent a voice transmission to Meng Chuan. ¡°Leave Patriarch Poison Dragon to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate to use his movement technique and flew into the distance with the two Regis Godfiends. However, ck water surrounded them everywhere, so they naturally had to plunge into the ck water.

    The ck water they plunged into immediately sshed and condensed into a ck dragon. The ck dragon could appear anywhere in the ck water.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡± When the ck dragon appeared, it swung its tail andshed out at the Godfiend trio.

    ¡°Scram!¡± King True Martial struck the ck dragon¡¯s body with a huge gray palm, causing the ck dragon to stagger backward. The True Martial Seven Absolute¡¯s Sky Capsizing Palm was the strongest non-forbidden move when it came to raw strength. It was especially useful for defense and repelling enemies. Patriarch Poison Dragon could be said to be extremely powerful, but a single palm strike still forced him back.

    This caused Patriarch Poison Dragon to realize that something was amiss. King True Martial¡¯s strength is too terrifying. I can¡¯t hold them back alone. Patriarch Poison Dragon once again intercepted the Godfiend trio. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to the three demon monarchs. ¡°Demon Monarch Phoenix Feather, your trio will keep them at bay together. Don¡¯t let them escape.¡±

    ¡°Keep them at bay together?¡± The fire phoenix, demon dragon, and ox demon monarch exchanged looks.

    ¡°I may be unable to defeat King True Martial andpany if I work together with your trio, but it¡¯ll be very easy for me to protect myself. I¡¯ve already sent word out. Other demon monarchs are also rushing over. As long as we stall for time... King True Martial andpany won¡¯t be able to escape if all of us join forces,¡± said Poison Dragon anxiously via Essence Soul voice transmission. ¡°If you watch from the sidelines and allow them to escape, the enraged Imperial Lords will definitely not let the three of you off if they learn of this matter.¡±

    The trio was rmed.

    Origins treasure...

    The Imperial Lords deemed such treasures the most important ever since the World Gap appeared. The Imperial Lords encouraged fifth Firmament demon monarchs to enter and adventure, mainly so that they could obtain Origins treasures.

    ¡°We will help stall for time, but we will definitely not fight them head-on,¡± said the demon dragon via voice transmission. Clearly, the three of them had made a unanimous decision.

    Swoosh.

    The fire pheasant¡¯s wings trembled, and the three of them moved in a beautiful, ming arc as they rapidly pursued Meng Chuan andpany.

    The Godfiend trio was obstructed by Patriarch Poison Dragon over and over again. Inside the ck water, their speed of escape was affected. The Fire Phoenix trio rapidly approached Meng Chuan andpany at an extremely fast pace.

    ¡°Suppress!¡± As they approached, the demon dragon¡¯s vertical eye instantly froze the void. Divine power¡ªVoid Territory!

    Meng Chuan felt resistance in the void, and it reduced his speed. His speed dropped to about 50% of his normal speed. King True Martial¡¯s True Martial domain could only weaken the suppression somewhat. ¡°This demon monarch¡¯s divine power can actually control the void.¡± King True Martial¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although he had some insights into spacetime, his control over the void was inferior to the demon dragon¡¯s divine power! The three demon monarchs eyed the Origins treasure covetously from the side.

    Patriarch Poison Dragon obstructed the Godfiend trio over and over again, causing Meng Chuan andpany¡¯s speed to decrease drastically.

    ¡°Senior Brothers, I can¡¯t shake them off at all.¡± Meng Chuan was also in a difficult situation. Although the World Roving Dragon Saber¡¯s movement technique was exquisite, the void suppression was too unbearable for Meng Chuan. Even though King True Martial¡¯s domain helped him, the demon dragon¡¯s divine power constantly suppressed him. Without King True Martial¡¯s domain, his speed would be further reduced! It was clearly still very difficult for him to face numerous peak fifth Firmament demon monarchs as a Marquis Godfiend. At the very least, the demon dragon¡¯s divine power was very effective against Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan was extremely fast, but he was most afraid of powerful adversaries who were skilled in domains. The stronger the domain, the greater the suppression.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that we won¡¯t be able to shake them off.¡± King True Martial¡¯s expression was solemn as he sent a voice transmission. ¡°The number of Regis Godfiends that have entered the World Gap can be counted on one hand. However, many fifth Firmament demon monarchs have entered the World Gap. It¡¯s possible that there are more than 100 of them. We can¡¯t dy any longer. If we dy any longer, more demon monarchs will attack us.¡±

    ¡°What do we do?¡± King Calm Sea sent a voice transmission. ¡°Those three demon monarchs constantly stay five kilometers away from us. They are also extremely fast.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Xue, your Heavenly Tribtion Sword is good at long-range attacks,¡± said King True Martial via voice transmission. ¡°Use the Heart Sword Tribtion to attack the fire pheasant. Junior Brother Meng will immediately fly away with all his might. Leave the rest to me... We have to give it a try. If this continues, it will be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± King Calm Sea believed in King True Martial.

    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Meng Chuan via Essence Soul voice transmission.

    After the three of them came to an agreement, they wore looks of desperation as they escaped. The fire pheasant trio cautiously stayed five kilometers away from the Godfiend trio. If they were any further from the Godfiend trio, the demon dragon¡¯s divine power¡ªVoid Territory-would be unable to suppress them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just continue stalling for time.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon was filled with confidence. ¡°In a while, another two to three groups of demon monarchs will arrive. In fact, Monarch Peacock might even arrive.¡±

    In the Demon realm, only two fifth Firmament demon monarchs could defeat demon sages. One was Patriarch Poison Dragon. He relied on his undying body and poison. The other was Monarch Peacock. It was said that he had devoured an ancient beast¡¯s corpse sessfully with his divine power¡ªHeaven Devouring. After devouring the ancient beast¡¯s corpse, his bloodline mutated, causing Monarch Peacock¡¯s strength to rise by leaps and bounds. He could defeat demon sages in head-on shes; he had defeated more than one demon sage.

    ¡°Attack,¡± King True Martial ordered via voice transmission.

    Whoosh.

    King Calm Sea wielded his divine sword and chopped down towards the distance. He struck from afar.

    The three demon monarchs were still flying as per usual when a sword beam condensed in front of them. It appeared just slightly more than 100 feet in front of the fire pheasant.

    At this extremely close distance, the sword beam shed at the fire pheasant¡¯s neck.

    Heart Sword Tribtion of the Heavenly Tribtion Sword!

 Chapter 319 - Return to the Human World

    <h4>Chapter 319 Return to the Human World</h4>

    The Spring Autumn Tribtion was a move King Calm Sea had yet to perfect, but the Heart Sword Tribtion was the move that brought fame to King Calm Sea¡¯s name. He could execute this killer move from 50 kilometers away. This struck fear in many demon monarchs when he defended Calm Sea Pass. Despite the great distance, King Calm Sea was able to send a sword beam to kill them.

    The demon monarchs thought of it as a sword of heavenly punishment.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The demon dragon could sense a terrifying, sharp force descending from the void. He couldn¡¯t block it despite suppressing it as much as possible.

    ¡°Not good.¡± The fire pheasant shuddered. She wasn¡¯t famous for her powerful body. At close proximity to the sword beam, she instinctively dodged.

    Swoosh.

    On the other side, as King Calm Sea attacked, Meng Chuan turned towards the Fire Phoenix trio.

    How fast was he? Although the two sides were five kilometers apart, Meng Chuan quickly closed the distance with King True Martial and King Calm Sea in tow, arriving less than two kilometers away from the Fire Phoenix trio.

    Whoosh. The fire pheasant tried her best to dodge. With her mystical movement technique, she managed to dodge the strike. The sword beam shed past her body. My movement technique is the best. I managed to dodge it. The fire pheasant heaved a sigh of relief. If she had been struck, the consequences would have been dire.

    The fire pheasant suddenly realized that the demon dragon beside her had a look of horror and anxiety. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Before the fire pheasant could sense anything, a bloody hole appeared between her eyebrows. Blurry gray energy surged out from the bloody hole. Only then did the fire pheasant reveal a look of horror and despair. ¡°No,¡±

    As she despaired, her head and upper bodypletely disintegrated. Even her two wings werepletely obliterated, leaving only her lower torso intact.

    Meng Chuan, King Calm Sea, and King True Martial heaved a sigh of relief.

    King Calm Sea revealed a rare smile. His attack was a ruse. Meng Chuan¡¯s movement technique brought them within 2.5 kilometers of the Fire Phoenix trio! Within that range, the True Martial domain could exert its greatest strength. That strike was also the only stealthy assassination move of True Martial Seven Absolutes¡ªYin-Yang Finger.

    With a flick of King True Martial¡¯s finger, the beam would meander through the bnce of Yin and Yang, silently killing the enemy. However, he could only use this move in his True Martial domain.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! The fire pheasant¡ªwho only had her lower body remaining-was rapidly regenerating. She wanted to regrow her upper body and wings. Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan, King True Martial, and King Calm Sea had arrived.

    ¡°Split up and flee.¡± The demon dragon and ox demon monarch knew that the fire pheasant¡¯s death was certain. They didn¡¯t hesitate to split up and flee. Theypletely abandoned the fire pheasant. Their speed was far inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s. If they tried to protect her, they would die together.

    Meng Chuan andpany wanted to kill the fire pheasant the most. She was simply too fast and could hold them back.

    ng!

    Meng Chuan andpany arrived beside the fire pheasant in a second. At that moment, the fire pheasant¡¯s body was still regrowing. She hadn¡¯t even regrown her wings, so her flying speed was slow.

    When King True Martial arrived beside the fire pheasant, he gently pressed down on her back. Her body dissipated like crumbling gravel, losing sentience. As for her robes, storage treasures, artifacts, and other items, they all remained intact.

    After waving his hand and putting away his spoils of war, King True Martial smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Chuan and King Calm Sea felt rxed.

    Swoosh.

    They streaked across the sky and rapidly flew into the distance.

    Although Patriarch Poison Dragon wanted to stop them, Meng Chuan andpany still maintained their speed despite him obstructing them. After charging out of the ck water, they elerated to an even more astonishing speed.

    1 more

    A bolt of lightning quickly sailed into the horizon like a dragon.

    The endless ck water converged and formed Patriarch Poison Dragon. He looked at the scene with a gloomy expression. ¡°That fire pheasant sure is stupid. She allowed the humans to kill her with a sneak attack.¡±

    As long as the fire pheasant had stayed alive, they could continue harassing the Godfiends. The demon dragon could also use his Void Territory to suppress the Godfiends and prevent them from escaping.

    Without the fire pheasant, the other demon monarchs couldn¡¯t catch up to Meng Chuan andpany easily.

    ¡°She¡¯s dead?¡± The demon dragon and ox demon monarch rendezvoused far away. They were furious and helpless.

    ¡°King True Martial has an assassination technique?¡± The demon dragon gritted his teeth. ¡°Why is he so good at so many moves?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Patriarch Poison Dragon might vent his anger on us,¡± said the ox demon monarch.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them instantly hid in the void and fled.

    Meng Chuan andpany maintained maximum speed as they fled into the distance.

    Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. King Calm Sea¡¯s means were somewhat unique, but King True Martial¡¯sbat prowess was veryprehensive. His domain, assassination move, defense, and head-on attacks were all

    strong.

    Grandsire Yin Yang¡¯s Yin-Yang Art is well-rounded to begin with. The True Martial lineage was built upon this foundation; thus, it is equally well-rounded. In fact, it¡¯s even stronger than the Yin-Yang Art at the same level. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. It wasn¡¯t a certainty that one¡¯s predecessors were stronger. Those that came after could equally build upon their predecessors¡¯ foundation and innovate. The Heart INtent Saber was a saber art created by a Regis Godfiend. It was the swiftest saber art in the world, surpassing even Creation-realm experts and Imperial Lords.

    If one had just reached the Grotto-Heaven realm, then the True Martial Seven Absolutes was stronger than the Yin-Yang Art. Of course, Grandsire Yin Yang¡¯s ultimate technique ultimately was of the Imperial Lord level. King True Martial was still far inferior.

    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for us to continue staying in the World Gap since we¡¯ve obtained an Origins treasure. Let¡¯s send the Origins treasure back to Archean Mountain,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, let¡¯s rush to the spot we came in from.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    An Origins treasure was a hot potato. They would only feel at ease if they delivered it to Archean Mountain.

    After a while, Meng Chuan andpany arrived back at the spot they had entered from.

    Boom!

    In just a few seconds, the void in front of them sted apart. A hole about 50 to 60 feet wide appeared. Through the hole, one could see the world on the other side. It was a splendid world-Archean Mountain!

    Meng Chuan andpany even saw Supremacies Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Chuan andpany immediately passed through the entrance and left the World Gap, returning to the human world.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpanynded on the mountain peak. Meng Chuan breathed in the fresh air and smelled the fragrance of flowers and soil. His body was no longer weightless, and he felt protected by the world. This made Meng Chuan feel a sense of warmth. This was his homeworld¡ªthe human world.

    ¡°Why are you back so quickly?¡± asked the illusory Qin Wu¡¯s illusory. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still about a month before a year is up?¡±

    ¡°Just the three of you? What about the others?¡± asked the illusory Luo Tang worriedly.

    Only then did Meng Chuan remember about Yan Chitong and Xue Feng. He immediately waved his hand.

    Whoosh. Whoosh.

    Yan Chitong and Xue Feng appeared by his side. ¡°Cough.¡± King True Martial coughed, his face pale.

    ¡°You are injured? What happened?¡± asked Li Guan. Qin Wu and Luo Tang also realized that something was amiss.

    King True Martial exined with a smile, ¡°We encountered the birth of an Origins treasure, so we got Junior Brother Yan and Xue to hide in a small grotto-heaven. The remaining three of us joined forces to grab the treasure. We were lucky and managed to acquire it.¡±

    ¡°An Origins treasure?¡± The Supremacies revealed looks of delight.

    ¡°This time, apart from the Origins treasure, we also obtained another valuable treasurethe Spacetime Floating Ice,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°The other treasures are rather ordinary. By the way, there¡¯s still more good news. Junior Brother Xue Feng has broken through and reached the Dharma Domain realm. He has also mastered the Fifteen Golden Wind Swords.¡±

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were pleasantly surprised when they heard that.

    ¡°Describe what happened in the World Gap,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. At the same time, he carefully observed Xue Feng.

 Chapter 320 - On the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 320 On the Mountain</h4>

    Meng Chuan and the other Marquis Godfiends listened obediently. King Calm Sea didn¡¯t say a word as King True Martial chuckled and said, ¡°Everything went smoothly. We spent the rest of our time cultivating in the World Gap. We had two major battles because of the Spacetime Floating Ice and the Origins treasure. The first time was a month after we entered the World Gap. There were two peak fifth Firmament demon monarchs, Greater Demon Monarch ck Wind and City Lord White Cloud. Thankfully, Junior Brother Meng¡¯s movement technique is outstanding. It was quite easy for us to snatch the treasures before killing a demon monarch.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan¡¯s movement technique?¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang looked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng yed a huge role in both battles. If it weren¡¯t for him, the demons would definitely have snatched the Origins treasure. If the fire pheasant greater demon monarch had flown alone, we might not have been able to catch up with it without Junior Brother Meng,¡± said King True Martial wistfully.

    King Calm Sea, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, ¡°The credit first goes to Senior Brother Wang, followed by Junior Brother Meng.¡±

    When Meng Chuan heard that, he immediately said, ¡°All the hard work in dealing with the enemy was thanks to my two senior brothers. I only contributed my speed.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Junior Brother Xue, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill Blood Shura. We also mightn¡¯t have been able to obtain the Origins treasure,¡± said King True Martial.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s enough. We understand.¡± Li Guan chuckled. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation progress?¡±

    ¡°Our progress is slow, but the three juniorswho are still at the Darkstar realm-have gained quite a bit,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°After two months in the World Gap, Junior Brother Yan reached the peak of the Realm of Dao. After half a year, Junior Brother Xue Feng mastered the Fifteen Golden Wind Swords and reached the Dharma Domain realm. After nine months, Junior Brother Meng reached the peak of the Realm of Dao.¡±

    He knew what the Supremacies were concerned about, so he shared the key points.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The three Supremacies nodded slightly when they heard that. This was within their expectations.

    ¡°The Spacetime Floating Ice and Origins treasure has to be handed to the sect. You can¡¯t use them anyway,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°We will award you credits based on your individual contributions. As for the other treasures? You can keep them. If you can¡¯t use them, you can also hand them to the sect for credits.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange them for credit.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng began to take out the treasures they obtained. Many of these treasures were unheard of, so it was naturally difficult for them to put to good use. Meng Chuan had acquired many spoils of war in the past few years. For example, he had given almost all of the spoils of war he had obtained from killing fourth and fifth Firmament demon monarchs to the sect. This allowed Meng Chuan to umte over 1.1 billion credits! Most of the credits were from killing underground demon monarchs.

    He umted more than one million credits every day. After two years of hunting, his total was astonishing. In regards to umting credits, even King True Martial and King Calm Sea couldn¡¯tpare to Meng Chuan. In the entire human world, only King White Treasure had umted an equally astonishing amount of credits.

    ¡°Xue Feng¡¯s two treasures are worth 80 million credits altogether. Yan Chitong¡¯s three treasures are worth 90 million credits. Meng Chuan¡¯s three treasures are also worth 90 million credits.¡± Li Guan quickly made a judgment on the approximate value of the treasures. ¡°The distribution of credits for the Spacetime Floating Ice and the Origins treasure will be given to you after we carefully examine them.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany listened.

    ¡°The three of you came out about a month early. Do you n on entering again?¡± Li Guan looked at the three Godfiends.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± said Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, and Xue Feng.

    After watching the birth of a world for so long, an additional month didn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    ¡°Alright. King True Martial and King Calm Sea will stay behind. The three of you can return first,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you wish to exchange for, you can ask Elder Yi for it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan andpany bowed.

    Yan Chitong and Xue Feng¡¯s contributions were decided. There were no other variables that could affect how much credits they earned. Meng Chuan would receive credits for his contribution in obtaining the Spacetime Floating Ice and Origins treasure, but he didn¡¯t care about it.

    Meng Chuan andpany flew away.

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, I¡¯ll trouble you with the matter regarding my brother, Yan Jin,¡± said Xue Feng via voice transmission.

    ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll meet himter,¡± replied Meng Chuan via voice transmission.

    Xue Feng was relieved. He and Yan Chitong went to Treasure Repository first. After all, they had been ¡°poor¡± for too long. There were many things they wanted to exchange for. Meng Chuan flew to Bright Scenic Peak to meet his children.

    Bright Scenic Peak, Meng Chuan¡¯s cave abode ¡ªwhich was also Meng An¡¯s cave abode now.

    When he arrived, his children were rather excited.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Meng You and Meng An were very happy to see their father.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his children and nodded in satisfaction. His son, Meng An, came to the mountain at the age of 13. Back then, he looked like a young teenager. Now, he was 16 years old. Due to his cultivation, he was a handsome youth. His daughter, Meng You, had also grown up. His daughter had changed tremendously.

    ¡°How¡¯s life on the mountain?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s very lively on the mountain,¡± said Meng An immediately. ¡°Us fellow disciples often spar andpete with each other.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s lively?¡± Meng Chuan was taken aback beforeing to a realization. Back when he and Liu Qiyue were cultivating on the mountain, it wasn¡¯t that lively. Most of their fellow disciples cultivated alone. They would only attend gatherings at Dao Exchange Peak asionally. Now that the demon monarchs lurked everywhere in the world, most Great Sr Godfiends stayed on the mountain. There were many more Godfiends than before, so it was naturally much more lively. Many Godfiends, especially Great Sr Godfiends, had slow improvement. It was no longer suitable for them to cultivate arduously. Gatherings, spars, andpetitions naturally increased. ¡°It¡¯s very lively.¡± Meng You smiled happily. ¡°Many senior brothers are pursuing my sister,¡± said Meng An immediately. ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened. Chasing after my daughter? I have to vet them! Don¡¯t try to cheat my daughter.

    ¡°I ignored them all,¡± said Meng You immediately. ¡°It¡¯s naturally more important to cultivate to be a Godfiend first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The two of you are only 16 years old. Work hard to be Godfiends,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation?¡±

    Meng You said, ¡°The Azure Lotus Divine Body I chose is rather difficult to cultivate. Uncle Yan often guides me, allowing my cultivation to be much smoother. I¡¯ve already attained Lesser Mastery of the Azure Lotus Divine Body, but Greater Mastery might take another year. As for Perfection, I¡¯m not confident.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Just take it one step at a time. It¡¯s fine if you spend a few more years.¡± Meng Chuan was rather satisfied. She had already attained Lesser Mastery of the Azure Lotus Divine Body? Yan Jin was even helping her?¡°The Samsara Divine Body I chose is indeed rather difficult. I haven¡¯t mastered it despite spending three years on it,¡± said Meng An softly.

    ¡°Do you want to switch to another Godfiend body form?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m confident I can master it.¡± Meng An¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. ¡°I¡¯ve already mastered three different Intents. I have some ideas about the remaining two.¡±

    Meng Chuan felt poignant when he heard that. His son¡¯s talent was much higher than his. Meng An had attained three different Intents at the age of 16!

    The Samsara Divine Body was created by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. The Samsara spear art was the most profound technique of the human race. Meng Chuan agreed with his son¡¯s chosen path. However, it was too difficult to attain basic mastery. Only byprehending five different elemental Intents and fusing them into the Samsara Intent could one master the Samsara Divine Body. Meng An was a peerless genius, and he was verypatible with the Samsara spear art. Even so, it remained difficult for him to master the Samsara Divine Body.

    After a long chat and dinner with his children, Meng Chuan headed to Fluttering Snow Peak to meet Yan Jin.

    Snowkes flew everywhere. It snowed most of the year here.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you¡¯re here.¡± Yan Jin took the initiative toe to the entrance of his cave abode to wee Meng Chuan. He had also been part of a Godfiend team a few years ago. As he fought with other Godfiends in life-and-death battles, his cold bearingwhich kept people at bay¡ªhad lightened significantly. However, he still didn¡¯t have many friends. He only had a handful of friends on Archean Mountain.

    ¡°How¡¯s life on the mountain?¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he walked in.

 Chapter 321 - Reading Manuals

    <h4>Chapter 321 Reading Manuals</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s a little boring.¡± Yan Jin walked by his side and said, ¡°Previously, we were in Godfiend patrol teams and often had the chance to fight demon monarchs. Now that the prefecture and county cities have been abandoned, Great Sr Godfiends like us won¡¯t be of much use.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Some Great Sr Godfiends are still needed down the mountain.¡±

    ¡°They are only allowed to leave the mountain because they are older,¡± said Yan Jin. ¡°Some of our senior brothers and sisters are in charge of Earth Net¡¯s investigations. Some are in charge of defendingrge cities.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still young, and you cultivate a transcendent-grade Godfiend body. Archean Mountain still has great hopes for you,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Yan Jin walked to the hall and sat down. ¡°Sit.¡± He then poured a cup of alcohol for Meng Chuan and said, ¡°One has the highest chance of bing a Marquis Godfiend before the age of 60. After the age of 60, one¡¯s probability of bing a Marquis Godfiend will gradually decrease. I¡¯m the same age as you. I only have eight years left before I¡¯m 60. I don¡¯t have any confidence in bing a Marquis Godfiend in eight years.¡±

    ¡°Despite being stuck at a bottleneck, breakthroughs can happen at any time.¡± Meng Chuan flipped his hand and took out a treasure box.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Jin said in surprise, ¡°You aren¡¯t using a storage bag?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let others know about it,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a small pocket grotto-heaven that I carry with me. There aren¡¯t many people who know about it.¡±

    Yan Chitong and Xue Feng knew. Meng Chuan¡¯s had greater trust in Yan Jin than in most others.

    ¡°A small pocket grotto-heaven?¡± Yan Jin eximed.

    ¡°Here.¡± Meng Chuan handed the treasure box to Yan Jin. ¡°This is a unique treasure I obtained by chance. It¡¯s useful for you, so I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± Yan Jin smiled. They were good friends that had experienced life-and-death battles together when they were young. They cultivated together in Archean City and entered Archean Mountain together. Since they had a good rtionship, it was normal for them to give each other gifts.

    Yan Jin opened the wooden box curiously and saw an ice lotus flower inside. mes flickered on the ice lotus flower¡¯s pistils. Ice and fire¡­ were perfectlybined within this lotus flower.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Yan Jin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He cultivated the Azure Lotus Divine Body and dual-wielded swords. He also cultivated the ck Metal Sutra, Icefire Seven Absolutes. He had a deep understanding of ice and fire. Upon seeing the ice lotus flower that had ice and fire coexisting, he was immediately triggered. Soon, he reacted and looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°This is too precious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°For example, my small pocket grotto-heaven is ten times more expensive than this! As for the ice lotus flower¡­ it¡¯s just one of my many treasures. This ice lotus flower isn¡¯t anything to me. Don¡¯t reject me if you call me brother. In the future, kill more demon monarchs when you be a Marquis Godfiend. We humansck powerful Godfiends in this war.¡±

    Yan Jin looked at Meng Chuan and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the way,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°By the way, I still have to thank you for guiding You¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Meng You is quite talented.¡± Yan Jin nodded. ¡°At the very least, she¡¯s more talented than I was back then.¡±

    ¡°Yan Jin, you¡¯re the same age as me. My children are already on Archean Mountain and are about to be Godfiends, but you¡¯re still single,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Does any woman catch your fancy? When do you n on getting married?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be alone,¡± said Yan Jin calmly. ¡°I like the feeling of being alone. I don¡¯t like having too many people. It¡¯s too noisy!¡± The two drank and ate, chatting until midnight before Meng Chuan returned.

    Late at night, Yan Jin stood at the entrance of the cave abode and watched Meng Chuan leave amidst the snow.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone again.¡± Yan Jin closed the door to his cave abode and returned to his chamber. He took out the wooden box from his storage bag and looked at the ice lotus flower in the wooden box. As Yan Jin stared at the ice lotus flower, he whispered, ¡°Meng Chuan, thank you.¡±

    When Meng Chuan returned to his cave abode, he saw Xue Feng hiding in the darkness near the entrance.

    Xue Feng walked out of the darkness. ¡°He epted it?¡± Xue Feng looked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Xue Feng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Remember, keep it a secret. Once he knows that I gave it to you, he will definitely return it to me.¡±

    ¡°It will be kept a secret.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°But your estrangement¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s mainly because of my father¡¯s temper. The Xue family owes my younger brother a lot.¡± Xue Feng sighed again before saying, ¡°Thank you for your help. I¡¯ll take my leave first. I have to leave Archean Mountain immediately and return to defend the city.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and watched Xue Feng leave.

    The next morning, Meng Chuan went to the Treasure Repository to visit Elder Yi.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng.¡± Elder Yi warmly weed Meng Chuan and led him into a tea room. Elder Yi sat cross-legged and brewed some tea for Meng Chuan. ¡°Have some tea.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here because I want all ck Metal Sutras and Heaven-level techniques that involve the lightning lineage,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I want to read them. By the way, I don¡¯t need the Heart Intent Saber and World Roving Dragon Saber.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Yi hesitated for a moment. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, are you sure you want all of them? Archean Mountain has a long history. We have plenty of Heaven-level lightning lineage techniques.¡± ¡°All of them,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Alright.¡± Elder Yi stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for them. Wait for me here.¡±

    After a while, Elder Yi returned to the tea room after Meng Chuan finished his cup of tea.

    ¡°Archean Mountain has a total of eight ck Metal Sutras involving the lightning lineage. You don¡¯t need the Heart Intent Saber or World Roving Dragon Saber. The remaining six techniques are here.¡± Elder Yi ced six ck metal tes on the table. They looked ordinary and didn¡¯t have any illustrations. With a wave of his hand, piles of ck books appeared beside him. The number of books was astonishing.

    ¡°These are the Heaven-level techniques of the lightning lineage,¡± said Elder Yi solemnly. ¡°Heaven-level techniques are only at the Dharma Domain level. At most, one or two moves will reach the Grotto-Heaven realm. Therefore, they didn¡¯t have the luxury of using Meteorite Metal for legacy impartation. The number of times that a legacy can impart intent guidance is naturally limited. Each instance of intent guidance will deplete the intent legacy. After about 20 instances of intent guidance, the intent legacy will be depleted.

    ¡°Therefore, readers need to be very careful.¡± Elder Yi looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°If there¡¯s no need, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t read it. Read it only when there¡¯s a need! After reading it, you will be obligated to write a new legacy if you master it.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. Legacies were obviously very precious.

    ¡°These are the lightning lineage Heaven-level techniques that contain intent legacies. There are 322 books in total. There are also books here that have depleted intent legacies; they only have textual descriptions. There are 619 of them.¡± Elder Yi waved his hand again, and arge pile of books appeared beside him.

    ¡°By the way, why do you suddenly want to read so many manuals?¡± Elder Yi asked curiously. ¡°These manuals are filled with all kinds of different things. Many of them aren¡¯t the same as yours.¡±

    ¡°I just want to read them,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. After seeing the purple lightning and painting the Fifteen Lightning Forms, he had a good understanding of lightning. Only a portion of the knowledge from the Heart Intent Saber and the World Roving Dragon Saber was usable to him. Now, he wanted to draw upon the wisdom of his seniors andy the foundation for his future cultivation. Only by standing on the shoulders of his predecessors could he see further.¡°Alright, you can read them if you want to.¡± Elder Yi pointed at the six ck Metal Sutras. ¡°These six ck Metal Sutras are spear techniques, hammer techniques, movement techniques, sword techniques, and so on. They aren¡¯t saber techniques. Archean Mountain also doesn¡¯t have the original copy of Lightning Devastator Saber.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a saber art or not. What he wanted was the profundities contained in the lightning lineage techniques.

    ¡°These manuals are important. Archean Mountain only has one copy for many of them,¡± said Elder Yi. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a courtyard for you at the library. You can rest in the courtyard and read these manuals. Return them to me after reading them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. This was a collection umted thanks to the sect¡¯s long history.

    Manuals were the core of a sect. These Heaven-level techniques¡¯ intent legacies would be depleted after they were used more than 20 times. If disciples were allowed to cultivate anything they wanted, dozens of disciples were enough to deplete the intent legacies. Therefore, there were various restrictions when it came to learning. One had to ensure that the people that used the intent legacies could master the technique and produce new legacies. Only by doing things this way could it be passed down for generations.

    Whoosh. Meng Chuan waved his hand and put away all the manuals. ¡°Elder Yi, please lead the way,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a good thing to read too many manuals.¡± Elder Yi walked in front and muttered, ¡°Just follow what you are good at. Reading too much unrted stuff can sometimes serve to confuse you.¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say a word. From his point of view, these manuals were all ¡®nutrients¡¯ that allowed him to advance in the lightning lineage.

 Chapter 322 - Compensation (Final C.of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 322 Compensation (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    The Treasure Repository upied quite arge area. There were 12 treasure vaults that storedmon treasures. There were also courtyards beside the treasure vaults. Elder Yi usually lived there.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, you can stay here. I¡¯ll be next door.¡± Elder Yi pointed at a courtyard. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, feel free to look for me at any time.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and entered the courtyard. There were seven to eight rooms in the courtyard. Meng Chuan walked into the study and sat by the window, basking in the spring sun. He flipped his hand and took out a ck Metal Sutra. Upon sensing the infinite ferocity contained within, he understood that this ck Metal Sutra was the legendary Heavenly Lightning Pike Art. It was famous for its ferocity.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness entered the ck Metal Sutra, and the legacy¡¯s intent guidance began.

    A savage-looking man, dressed in beast hide, emitted a barbaric aura. He held a blood-stained, dark-red pike as he stood on the vastnd. He calmly began to execute his pike art.

    It¡¯s said that a nameless expert created the Heavenly Lightning Pike Art during the ancient tribal era. Back then, even Archean Mountain hadn¡¯t been formed. The senior that created this pike art was known as Supremacy Heavenly Lightning.

    Boom!

    Pikes and spears were different. A pike¡¯s shaft was harder, and it didn¡¯t change much when used. It was more savage and direct. The savage man struck out with his pike, producing a thunderous roar. Every strike was extremely ferocious, but it formed a continuously-building momentum. This reminded Meng Chuan of the lightning tree formed by the boundless purple lightning in the World Gap. Every movement of the savage¡¯s pike was likely heavenly lightning.

    Arge number of lightning bolts shot out one after another, forming a lightning tree.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Towards the end, the pike¡¯s might became even more powerful. He was clearly executing even more profound moves. The strength behind the pike attacks became more and more terrifying. Every time the pike was thrust out, it naturally produced a deep rumble of thunder.

    as

    Boom! During the final thrust, endless lightning gathered in the air, causing the void to tremble. The pike gathered thousands of lightning bolts¡ªwhich smote the ground simultaneously. Following that, it spread out in all directions. The ground exploded, producing a huge crater over 50 kilometers in size. The huge crater connected with the surrounding rivers. As the water flowed in, the water level in the huge crater rose and formed a hugeke that spanned 50 kilometers.

    The savage man looked over calmly with his pike in hand. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile, and his eyes were filled with anticipation. This level of attack was something he expected from the juniors that obtained his ultimate technique.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness separated from the ck Metal Sutra. He nodded slightly and eximed, ¡°What a powerful pike art. The Heavenly Lightning Pike is like a bolt of heavenly lightning. The entire Heavenly Lightning Pike Art has 49 stances. All of them are offensive in nature. I think that the core of the Heavenly Lightning Pike Art is very simr to the Fifteen Lightning Forms¡¯s Perfect Harmonization Form of Destruction.¡±

    He pondered for a moment. The purple lightning in the World Gap was even more ethereal and illusory. The execution of the Heavenly Lightning Pike Art allowed Meng Chuan to have a deeper understanding of Perfect Harmonization Form of Destruction.

    Next ck Metal Sutra. Meng Chuan picked up another ck Metal Sutra and sensed its content. It¡¯s the Lightning Snake Phantom Movement Technique.

    The Lightning Snake Phantom Movement Technique was rather famous. After all, it was a ck Metal Sutra ultimate technique. However, it was inferior to the World Roving Dragon Saber!

    It¡¯s like a phantom and illusion? After epting the legacy, Meng Chuan came to a realization. It leans towards the Yin-Yang Form of lightning. Yin-Yang changes in unpredictable ways. The World Roving Dragon Saber is more imposing inparison. It perfectlybines the two different essences in Roving Dragon Form and Nine Heavenly Forms. This is why the World Roving Dragon Saber is superior to the Lightning Snake Phantom Movement Technique. Even though they were both Creation-level techniques, there were still differences in strength.

    However, I can also use this movement technique to gain deeper insights into the Yin-Yang Form of Lightning. Meng Chuan was very satisfied. This was an ultimate technique created by a human senior. He could use it to gain insights into the Yin-Yang Form of Lightning much faster.

    Meng Chuan read each manual carefully. Many of the six ck Metal Sutras and nearly 1,000 Heaven-level techniques were rted to his Fifteen Lightning Forms. Of course, some also had nothing to do with his Fifteen Lightning Forms. Meng Chuan felt that they didn¡¯t suit his temperament, so he naturally abandoned them.

    There¡¯s too many. I have to analyze and sort out every ultimate technique carefully. It will take three years to study all the ultimate techniques even if I study one a day. I have to prioritize them. Yes, I¡¯ll think about it after I return.

    Meng Chuan spent nine days to ept all intent legacies and memorize all the ultimate techniques. After all, he had a fourth-level Essence Soul. He never forgot what he had experienced

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    Meng Chuan walked out of the courtyard and knocked on Elder Yi¡¯s door.

    Elder Yi opened the door and looked at Meng Chuan. He greeted Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Junior Brother Meng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading all the manuals. It¡¯s time to return them,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. Reading the manuals cost Meng Chuan more than 120 million credits. Every Archean Mountain Godfiend had one free chance to read one manual.

    The ck Metal Sutras and Heaven-level techniques¡ªwhich didn¡¯t have an intent legacy-were very cheap. However, Heaven-level techniques that had intent legacies were expensive. The more he read, the greater the cost. Meng Chuan spent over 100 million credits to sweep through the lightning lineage techniques.

    To Meng Chuan, this small amount of credits wasn¡¯t much! He had plenty of credit! He couldn¡¯t finish spending it even if he wanted to!

    ¡°Master, Supremacies.¡± Meng Chuan came to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion and greeted Li Guan andpany.

    The three Supremacies sat there drinking tea.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you have contributed greatly during the snatchings of the Spacetime Floating Ice and Origins treasure.¡± Li Guan held a teacup and smiled at the young Godfiend. It was a blessing for humans to have such a young, strong Godfiend in this critical period.

    ¡°When a world is born, there usually wouldn¡¯t be more than ten Origins treasures being born. Every one of them is a priceless treasure,¡± continued Li Guan. ¡°However, due to what the sect has, the credits handed out are controlled. Your contributions rank second. The three of us have discussed and have decided to give you 500 million credits.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan was very calm.

    ¡°Meng Chuan umtes credits the fastest in Archean Mountain. A year of underground reconnaissance is hundreds of millions of credits. Even for him, 500 million credits is quite a lot,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Do you have anything you want? You have contributed a lot,¡± asked Li Guan.

    VII

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. He had long exchanged for the cultivation resources he needed. In fact, the sect hadn¡¯t publicized the existence of a few treasures, so Meng Chuan naturally didn¡¯t know about them. For example, one of the eight cardinal treasures¡ªthe Heart Questioning Bead. These treasures were priceless. Archean Mountain needed to employ its limited resources where they were needed most.

    ¡°You are still weak,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Once you be a Regis Godfiend, there will be some treasures you can use. When the timees, I¡¯ll give you a new book that lists the avable items.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s famous defensive treasure, Scarlet Cloud Heaven, required a Regis Godfiend¡¯s Seamless Quintessential Essence to be activated. Darkstar Quintessential Essence was too weak to activate the treasure.

    ¡°King True Martial gave some of his spoils of war-which he obtained during your trip to the World Gap-to the sect,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°One of them should be of great use to your wife, Liu Qiyue.¡± Qin Wu handed a book covered in a snow-white beast hide to Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan received the book. He flipped through the book, and every page was filled with paintings. Only when he flipped to the end did he see the detailed description of the ultimate technique.

    ¡°Phoenix Flight?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the name of the ultimate technique. It had been 800 years since the war against the demons began. Human Godfiends had naturally learned thenguage of the demons. Meng Chuan¡ªwho had condensed an Essence Soul ¡ªhad mastered it after reading it once.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Phoenix Flight,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Amongst the demons¡¯ ultimate movement techniques, it can be ranked in the top five. It doesn¡¯t have an intent legacy, but the book¡¯s paintings are imprinted through ¡®rubbing.¡¯ They aren¡¯t inferior to an intent legacy. This is because thises from the Phoenix Monument Stone. The Phoenix Monument Stone is one of the demons¡¯ core treasures. They are paintings of a true Phoenix¡¯s flight on it. There are a total of 35 paintings. Ordinary materials thate close to the Phoenix Monument Stone will be reduced to dust. Therefore, it¡¯s quite expensive to create a copy of the paintings.¡±

    ¡°ording to our intelligence, the avian demon monarchs that cultivate Phoenix Flight can transform into phoenixes naturally,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Your wife, Liu Qiyue, has the phoenix bloodline. I believe she¡¯s more suitable for cultivating Phoenix Flight than many demons.¡±

    ¡°An avian demon will transform into a phoenix after cultivating this?¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked as he said immediately, ¡°It¡¯s best if such an important manual is left at Archean Mountain. I¡¯ll just get Qiyue toe over and learn it.¡± ¡°One requires to keep such a rubbing by their side. They have to peruse the paintings frequently to speed up their cultivation of the technique,¡± exined the illusory Qin Wu. ¡°We have already recorded the contents of the manual. There is only one rubbing, so let Liu Qiyue use it first. When she is nearing the end of her lifespan, she can return it to the sect. By the way, we will deduct 50 million credits from you since you¡¯re taking away the Phoenix Flight manual.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Meng Chuan immediately. Fifty million credits were nothing to him.

    ¡°Liu Qiyue is now stationed in Changfeng City,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°You should go over as well. Guarding a city is a long-term mission. You can¡¯t always be separated from your wife.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan revealed a look of delight before saying in surprise, ¡°Qiyue went to Changfeng City?¡±

    ¡°We will asionally swap our defenses around so that the demons¡¯ investigations aren¡¯t of much use,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Alright, you may head back if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Meng Chuan bowed respectfully and left happily.

    The three Supremacies hadplicated looks as they watched Meng Chuan leave.

    ¡°From the results of their cultivation in the World Gap, Yan Chitong¡¯s cultivation speed is faster than Meng Chuan¡¯s,¡± said the illusory Luo Tang. ¡°Xue Feng has also reached the Dharma Domain realm. On average, peerless geniuses take 30 years to reach the Dharma Domain realm from the peak of the Realm of Dao. Meng Chuan may need a lot more time.¡±

    ¡°His cultivation speed is rtively slow, but there¡¯s no substitute for him!¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Meng Chuan needs to be a Regis Godfiend. He also needs to reach the Blood Droplet realm. When that happens, he will be the greatest weapon against the million demon monarchs in our world. Let¡¯s wait patiently. If his technique realm is still increasing slowly by the time he attains a fifth-level Essence Soul, we¡¯ll use the Heart Questioning Bead on him.¡±

    ¡°He conducts a 12-hour long underground reconnaissance every day,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°That exhausts him on a daily basis. Just recovering his mental strength takes time, leaving him even less time to cultivate. If it were an ordinary Godfiend, they could cultivate almost the entire day while guarding a city. His cultivation speed will definitely be much faster than it is now if that was his job.¡±¡°Wiping out the underground demon monarchs is very important to the entire human race,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°We can only trouble him.¡±

    ¡°This will go on for years¡­ If the war doesn¡¯t stop, Meng Chuan will need to keep carrying out underground reconnaissance.¡± Qin Wu sighed. ¡°Compared to most Godfiends, it¡¯s much harder for him. Furthermore, it¡¯s destined to be tough for many years.¡±

    ¡°We have given him credits. If he can¡¯t use it, he can give it to his wife and children,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Wasn¡¯t thest phoenix feather and the Phoenix Flight manual given to Meng Chuan¡¯s wife?¡±

    Luo Tang sighed. ¡°We are trying our best to make up for him. Now, we hope that Meng Chuan can be a Regis Godfiend soon.¡±

    Qin Wu hesitated for a moment before saying seriously, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s better to use it earlier thanter. Let Meng Chuan use it earlier. The sooner he bes a Regis Godfiend, the more demon monarchs he can kill.¡±

    The Heart Questioning Bead could help Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation advance significantly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll decide depending on the war¡¯s situation,¡± said Li Guan.

    Final Chapter of Volume-World Gap

 Chapter 323 - Burning Lifespan

    <h4>Chapter 323 Burning Lifespan</h4>

    Changfeng City. Inside an elegant manor. Liu Qiyue was dressed in a loose cyan robe as she practiced her calligraphy in the study. The petals fluttered outside the window amidst the spring wind. It was a colorful and beautiful sight.

    Oh? She sensed something and turned her head. A figure had already appeared in the courtyard. It was Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue revealed a look of surprise. She put down her brush and ran out of the study.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan missed his wife very much. The couple looked at each other.

    Ever since his wife was assigned to guard a city, Archean Mountain had strictly forbidden the Godfiends stationed in the various cities to leak information to their families, much less reunite with their families. This was also to prevent the demons from finding out who the defenders of each city were! Therefore, the couple hadn¡¯t seen each other for nearly two years. ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue gently hugged Meng Chuan and leaned against him.

    Meng Chuan hugged his wife and enjoyed this rare reunion. Liu Qiyue whispered, ¡°I missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± said Meng Chuan softly. ¡°We can be together forever in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, Archean Mountain has already given the order,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Guarding a city will be a permanent job. Therefore, the Godfiends stationed here can arrange to have three family members or friends live with them. It just needs to be kept a secret.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood.

    The couple sat down in the hall. Liu Qiyue brought out fruit snacks and brewed tea.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been out of touch with the outside world for nearly a year.¡± Meng Chuan ate some snacks and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the world now?¡±

    ¡°The demons aren¡¯t making any big moves.¡± Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°However, there are still demon monarchs constantly entering the human world from the various small and medium-sized World Entrances. There are too many of these entrances. We Godfiends can¡¯t defend them at all. If this continues, more and more demon monarchs will enter the human world. ording to our intelligence, there are at least 600,000 demon monarchs in the human world. I can¡¯t help but feel uneasy when I think of so many demon monarchs hiding in the human world.¡±

    ¡°There are about 200 medium-sized World Entrances. There are even more small World Entrances. Furthermore, they are constantly increasing in number.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°There are too few Marquis Godfiends. We will only be sending weak Godfiends to their deaths if we make them defend the World Entrances. There¡¯s no way to put up a defense!¡±

    ¡°Something will happen with a million demon monarchsing in,¡± said Liu Qiyue worriedly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Let¡¯s be prepared. By the way, did anything else happen?¡±

    ¡°Good news.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled and said, ¡°Two months ago, our Archean Mountain finally gave birth to a Regis Godfiend. It¡¯s King Sword Nine.¡±

    ¡°King Sword Nine?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been 50 years since Archean Mountain produced a Regis Godfiend. Archean Mountain now has 14 Regis Godfiends.¡±

    It was very difficult to be a Regis Godfiend. Even a peerless genius-who could reach the Dharma Domain realm before the age of 90¡ªfound it difficult to guarantee that they would attain a third-level Essence Soul before the age of 90. Regis Godfiends had a 500-year lifespan. However, Archean Mountain only had 14 Regis Godfiends. This showed how difficult it was for a new Regis Godfiend to rise.

    Sometimes, two or three geniuses of the same generation could be Regis Godfiends one after the other. Sometimes, it took 70 to 80 years to produce one Regis Godfiend.

    ¡°Sword Nine didn¡¯t put much effort into his cultivation when he was young. He was a yboy, and his reputation wasn¡¯t good either,¡± said Meng Chuan with a sigh. ¡°Later, his elder brother entered the Godfiend Blood Pool and attempted the Life-and-Death juncture, but failed. It agitated him. He only started to cultivate seriously when he was 17 years old. He became a Godfiend at the age of 28. He wasn¡¯t too dazzling among his peers. He became a Marquis Godfiend at the age of 66. He¡¯s 109 this year, and he actually became a Regis Godfiend.

    ¡°He cultivates the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°In history, those who cultivate the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body are famous for killing. However, he likes array formations. He uses the 13 Swordbanes to set up formations. Come, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Meng Chuan took out an alcohol sk from his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead and said excitedly, ¡°I have to drink now that I¡¯ve heard the good news of the new Regis Godfiend.¡±

    Liu Qiyue drank with him. An additional Regis Godfiend meant a gain inbat strength. A Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body Regis Godfiend was extremely good at fighting.

    The couple talked about the past two years and what happened in the World Gap. Even the demons knew about the World Gap, so its existence wasn¡¯t confidential.

    ¡°By the way, this is for you.¡± Meng Chuan handed the book wrapped in a beast hide to his wife.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Puzzled, Liu Qiyue received it. She found it very soft. This book was made of a mysterious white beast hide. When she flipped open the book, she saw a painting of flying phoenix etched in it. Liu Qiyue¡¯s heart trembled as she immersed herself in it.

    She looked at it for over an hour. The sun set and the sky turned dark.

    ¡°Phoenix Flight.¡± Liu Qiyue looked up at her husband. ¡°Where did thise from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from the demons. Master said that this is a movement technique. It should be suitable for your cultivation,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes, just looking at the painting makes my blood boil.¡± Liu Qiyue was very excited. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± The moment she finished speaking, she rushed out of the hall and flew into the sky to test the movement technique.

    Whoosh.

    An extremely beautiful, fiery divine bird appeared in the sky. This divine bird spread its wings and flew. Its tail feathers were long and beautiful. It flew back and forth above the manor, leaving behind a beautiful trajectory.

    Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. This divine bird is a phoenix?

    The divine bird was a phenomenon formed by mes. Liu Qiyue was inside the divine bird. When Liu Qiyue used the movement technique, she isted light from the outside world. However, Meng Chuan could still see her clearly with his electromaic domain.

    Whoosh.

    The fiery divine birdnded on the ground. The mes dissipated in midair, leaving an incredulous Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, this is the best technique for Phoenix Divine Body cultivators.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve really be a divine bird-a phoenix. I even have a direction towards reaching the Dharma Domain realm for fire.¡±

    ¡°You have a direction towards the Dharma Domain realm?¡± Meng Chuan was happy for his wife.

    ¡°Yes, during the battle at the garrison, I cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana and shot five fourth Firmament demon monarchs with nine arrows. Only one fourth Firmament demon monarch managed to escape. As I maintained Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, I reached the peak of the Realm of Dao. However, I didn¡¯t have any idea on how to reach the Dharma Domain realm.¡± Liu Qiyue was excited. ¡°I saw the direction today.¡±

    Meng Chuan gently hugged his wife. ¡°I read from your letter that you expended 12 years of your lifespan.¡±

    ¡°The stronger one is, the purer one¡¯s phoenix bloodline will be. The more one¡¯s strength increases when undergoing nirvana, the faster one¡¯s lifespan will be drained.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°I used 12 years of my lifespan by shooting nine arrows. The rate of expenditure is indeed much faster than when I was a Great Sr Godfiend.¡±

    When she was a Great Sr Godfiend, she had cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana once. That single usage expended 18 years of her lifespan.

    ¡°The lifespan you have burned all these years has exceeded 30 years.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his wife, his heart aching.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it when used to kill demon monarchs.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled at Meng Chuan.

 Chapter 324 - Saber Practice At Night

    <h4>Chapter 324 Saber Practice At Night</h4>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart still ached for his wife. After all, she had consumed her lifespan.

    ¡°I can also choose not to use Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°However, if I had chosen to do that, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat six fourth Firmament demon monarchs with just Marchioness Plum Snow and me. I¡¯d also have been in grave danger of dying. Countlessmoners¡ªwho we were defending-would have died. As for using Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, I killed five people easily. Only one managed to escape. When I underwent Nirvana, my insights into fire improved. My Essence Soul improved as well. I believe that in this era, many Godfiends hope to be capable of unleashing such bursts of strength.¡±

    ¡°I understand. You have to be more careful about your lifespan. It¡¯s best if you be a Regis Godfiend as soon as possible,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    His wife had drained over 30 years of her lifespan. In addition to her current age, she was less than ten years away from being 90 years old. Could she be a Regis Godfiend in ten years? Even though his wife had used the phoenix feather to purify her bloodline and had begun cultivating Phoenix Flight, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t optimistic.

    A night passed.

    Meng Chuan had a rare good sleep. He hadn¡¯t slept for a single moment in the World Gap.

    The sky slowly brightened when he woke up. Meng Chuan and his wife ate breakfast together.

    an a

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm?¡± An old woman arrived. When she saw Meng Chuan and his wife, she couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    ¡°Marchioness Plum Snow,¡± greeted Meng Chuan politely. He respected the Godfiends that were nearing the end of their lifespans. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Qiyue for the past two years.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± said the old woman with a smile. ¡°I was just supporting her. I rely on Junior Sister Liu to kill enemies.¡±

    The old woman very familiarly scooped a bowl of porridge and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been eating breakfast with Junior Sister Liu for the past two years. It looks like I won¡¯t need to do so in the future. I can spend more time with my great-grandchildren.¡±

    Liu Qiyue smiled brightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you smile so happily.¡± The old woman smiled.

    Meng Chuan finished his porridge and stood up. ¡°Marchioness Plum Snow, duty calls. I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡±

    The old woman nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded at his wife before disappearing into the horizon.

    ¡°Unparalleled speed.¡± The old woman looked up. ¡°He lives up to his reputation.¡±

    Meng Chuan began his daily underground reconnaissance once again. He hadn¡¯t been underground for nearly a year, so he was already somewhat rusty.

    Whoosh.

    Ever since he cultivated the World Roving Dragon Saber, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed had increased tremendously. His underground reconnaissance speed was naturally much faster than before.

    Swish!

    Like a swimming lightning dragon, he traversed the deep underground. He kept the Divine Eye of Lightning at his be open, and his electromaic domain scanned his surroundings. Although he was now faster, he followed the same rules. He spent 12 hours underground

    Boom.

    Evening, in the western desert.

    A figure soared into the sky. It was Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan flew to the northeast and headed straight for Changfeng City. With his Darkstar domain, he distorted the light around him.

    I actually killed 193 underground demon monarchs today. My speed is much faster than a year ago. I can sweep through more ces, but it shouldn¡¯t have doubled my daily kill count. Yes, there must be an increasing number of demon monarchs hiding underground. King White Treasure is famous, so few demon monarchs hide underground in the ck Sand Dynasty. Most of them are in the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Great Yue Dynasty.

    The demon monarchs hiding in the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s underground kept increasing. These demon monarchs didn¡¯t hide deep in the sea because that was too far away. Attacking human cities would be troublesome.

    Changfeng City. Meng Chuan immediately swooped down when he saw the city below.

    After dinner, Meng Chuan spent more than two hours painting. After that, he began to examine the various ultimate techniques of the lightning lineage. ¡°Ah Chuan, aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Liu Qiyue asked.

    ¡°I also need to cultivate. I hope to reach the Dharma Domain realm as soon as possible so that I can be a Regis Godfiend,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°I need to carry out underground reconnaissance during the day. I won¡¯t be sleeping at night. I need to spend more time cultivating.¡±

    ¡°Can you take it?¡± Liu Qiyue asked worriedly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep for almost a year in the World Gap. I managed to take it. My body can constantly maintain the optimum state. As for Essence Soul fatigue? I can recover during my daily painting session,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll sleep a little when I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    In the study, Meng Chuan began to sort out the ultimate techniques that he had memorized. asionally, he would write his findings on paper. In order to save time, he simply organized and ssified them in different categories.

    Speed. It¡¯s an important characteristic of the lightning lineage. Even if they don¡¯t deliberately aim for speed, lightning lineage cultivators will be very fast. They are also fast when attacking. I can draw upon the wisdom of others and fuse it with my ideas to create the moves I need.Although the Heart Intent Saber is known as the swiftest saber art in the world, it¡¯s still not fast enough for me. This is because it values the Yin-Yang Annihtion forces significantly. That ends up affecting its speed. My saber art needs to have my sh Form of Lightning¡¯s essence be the core. The rest are just auxiliary. I will pursue ultimate speed.

    Meng Chuan pondered about his cultivation path. After seeing the purple lightning and painting the Fifteen Lightning Forms, he believed that the sh Form of Lightning was the pinnacle of pure speed. It was like lightning, like light! Wherever light could reach, the saber could too!

    This path wasn¡¯t based on pure speed alone. From the purple lightning, Meng Chuan could tell that when one¡¯s speed reached an unimaginable level, it would contain an annihtive might that could tear through the River of Spacetime. Speed and power didn¡¯t conflict. Many lightning lineage cultivators pursued speed and realized that they weren¡¯t powerful enough. This was because they weren¡¯t fast enough! The faster the saber became, the more devastating the saber strike would be. When one¡¯s saber attack approached the speed of light, it was capable of tearing apart the River of Spacetime.

    My conjectured saber art shall be named the Infinite Saber.The Infinite Saber¡¯s extreme speed shall surpass all saber arts in history. I like the World Roving Dragon Saber very much. It¡¯s as unrestrained as a painting in the world. However, it¡¯s still not beautiful enough. Itcks color and isn¡¯t gorgeous enough.

    Meng Chuan looked at the saber art from an artist¡¯s perspective. He felt that his World Roving Dragon Saber was stillcking. I¡¯ll build upon the foundation of the Nine Heavenly Forms of Lightning and the Roving Dragon Form of Lightning. I¡¯ll also fuse the Yin-Yang Form of Lightning into the saber art. By fusing the Yin-Yang Form of Lightning, there will be more variation to the World Roving Dragon Saber, adding color to it.

    This saber art can really be a brush in the world. Meng Chuan was filled with anticipation. Amongst his two conjectured saber arts, the Infinite Saber art was extremely fast, but there were too few variations. In a life-and-death battle, if one¡¯s speed was restrained, there was nothing they could do. The other saber art had an undecided name, but it was an extremely dazzling saber art. It was even more dazzling and beautiful than the World Roving Dragon Saber. There were more variations than the World Roving Dragon Saber!

    One saber art had very few variations, while the other had all kinds of variations. When fighting an enemy, using abination of the two saber arts would be extremely effective. Furthermore, the second saber art was also a movement technique. This unpredictable movement technique was best for closebat.

    I have a direction towards the Dharma Domain realm for both saber arts. Time to begin cultivating. Meng Chuan walked out of the study and came to a small courtyard. He pulled out Demon yer and began cultivating in the dark.

 Chapter 325 - New City

    <h4>Chapter 325 New City</h4>

    In the middle of the night, Meng Chuan¡¯s saber beams spread out like lightning. With his Darkstar domain isting his attacks, he ensured that he didn¡¯t damage the courtyard at all. No noises reached the outside world due to the istion.

    The cultivation process to reach the Dharma Domain realm was very difficult. Only peerless geniuses vaguely knew the direction they had to take. From the peak of the Realm of Dao to the Dharma Domain realm, it took peerless geniuses an average of 30 years. Others only saw the strength of Regis Godfiends, but they didn¡¯t know how difficult the cultivation process was.

    Many ideas needed to be rejected, and new ideas had to be confirmed. When he had the best techniques of the lightning lineage at hand, he could cultivate much faster when he used them as a basis for his cultivation.

    Whoosh.

    After a night of cultivation, the sky gradually brightened before Meng Chuan took a break. I can¡¯t rush it. A house is built one brick at a time.

    Every supreme expert had to endure loneliness before they seeded. Some people that didn¡¯t have a direction would sink into oblivion forever. A Godfiend¡¯s world was just difficult. Archean Mountain only produced a Regis Godfiend once every few decades.

    Days passed.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s life was very regr. Every day, he would ensure that he hunted underground for 12 hours. He only talked with his wife during breakfast and dinner. Painting was the only period of the day that he enjoyed. He could wander around his painting world and paint as he wished. This allowed his Essence Soul to rx and recover. After that, he would practice his saber arts the entire night.

    Day after day, Meng Chuan repeated this routine. Meng Chuan only slept once every month or two, so he could rx his mindpletely.

    In the blink of an eye, it was autumn.

    Evening.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuannded in the courtyard. Liu Qiyue sat in the courtyard alone, drinking tea in a daze.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he walked over.

    Liu Qiyue turned to look at Meng Chuan with a solemn expression. She handed a letter to Meng Chuan. ¡°Archean Mountain sent this letter to you. Read it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing how solemn his wife was, Meng Chuan quickly took the letter.

    The letter wasn¡¯t long, but Meng Chuan¡¯s heart sank. Last night, a superrge World Entrance and tworge World Entrances appeared? Meng Chuan felt worried.

    ¡°The letter says that ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s medium-sized city pass, Leviathan Jade Pass, and the Great Yue Dynasty¡¯s medium-sized city pass, Qingji Pass, have expanded to the size of arge World Entrance,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°As for our Great Zhou Dynasty, a superrge World Entrance has appeared in An State. We have to build a superrge city pass around it.¡±

    ¡°There were only three superrge city passes in the world. This is the fourth,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°A Creation Supremacy is required to guard it.¡± ¡°Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven also need to build newrge city passes. They need Regis Godfiends to guard them,¡± said Liu Qiyue worriedly. ¡°Although the pressure is great, our Archean Mountain needs a Creation Supremacy to guard the new superrge city pass. We may even need one or two Regis Godfiends to support the Creation Supremacy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and frowned. ¡°Although building a new superrge city pass will increase the pressure on us, it¡¯s something we can handle. I¡¯m worried that this isn¡¯t a good sign if three World Entrances appeared overnight-tworge and one superrge.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan, what do you mean?¡± Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that this is just the beginning,¡± said Meng Chuan softly.

    This would make war even crueler.

    Liu Qiyue nodded and said, ¡°Actually, Godfiends have long discovered that more and more World Entrances are appearing. Twenty years ago, the three major sectspletely abandoned all small and medium-sized World Entrances. However, this time, a superrge World Entrance and tworge World Entrances appeared overnight. The thought scares me.¡±

    ¡°No matter how adverse our situation is, we can only face it,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°The best way to deal with it is to be stronger.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s work hard to be Regis Godfiends.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his wife. ¡°Bing a Regis Godfiend will make us more useful.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana has helped me greatly increase my technique realm. The Phoenix Flight has also helped me greatly,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°I might be able to break through and be a Regis Godfiend.¡±

    Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana would elerate one¡¯s aging and greatly reduce one¡¯s lifespan. However, Marquis Godfiends could still maintain peak vitality until they were 90 years old. Even if they were over 90 years old, their vitality just started to decrease slowly. Therefore it wasmon for Marquis Godfiends to breakthrough and be a Regis Godfiend when they were slightly over 100 years old. There was still a 90% chance of sess. For example, King Sword Nine became a Regis Godfiend at the age of 109.

    However, the decline in vitality sped up past that. At 120 years of age, the sess rate was only 60%. At 150 years of age, there was only a 10% chance of sess. There was no need to mention the rest.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s problem with Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana was that it elerated her aging speed even though it improved her cultivation. Therefore, Phoenix Divine Body Godfiends could definitely be Marquis Godfiends with their talents. However, there were very few Phoenix Divine Body Regis Godfiends in history. Liu Qiyue had used Archean Mountain¡¯sst phoenix feather to purify her bloodline. She also cultivated Phoenix Flight, giving her a greater chance of bing a Regis Godfiend.

    The Great Zhou Dynasty, An State¡¯s wilderness.

    A huge World Entrance, spanning almost 15 kilometers, stood silently in the wilderness. On the other side of the World Entrance, the Demon Realm could be clearly seen. Demon monarchs were looking through the World Entrance.

    ¡°Qin Wu.¡± Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar and Qin Wu stood in the wilderness as they looked at the gigantic World Entrance. ¡°In the future, you will have to preside over this ce personally,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Your Swordbanes can envelop the entire World Entrance, so you don¡¯t need a Regis Godfiend to assist you,

    right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Supremacy Luo Tang still needed the help of two Regis Godfiends to ensure that nothing unexpected happened to Luo Tang Pass. However, Qin Wu cultivated the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body-which was known for having the best long-range attacking prowess. His Swordbanes couldpletely envelop the World Entrance. Anyone who came through would die!

    In terms of strength, Qin Wu was ranked in the top three among all current Creation Supremacies in the world. Previously, he was in charge of guarding the most important ce, Archean Mountain. He was confident that he could guard a superrge city pass by himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Arge city-matching the side of Luo Tang Pass and the imperial capital¡ªwill be built here. It will have a poption of close to 30 million people.¡±

    Since Qin Wu was guarding the city, they naturally built a city to protect more mortals.

    ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Qin Wu¡¯s long hair draped over his shoulders. His eyes were filled with puzzlement as he inquired, ¡°The World Gap is gradually expanding. The two worlds will be closer, and the World Entrances will increase in number. In the end, there might not be enough Creation Supremacies to guard superrge World Entrances. At that point, fifth Firmament demon monarchs can enter the human world freely. I¡¯m worried that an evenrger World Entrance¡ªwhich allows the entry of demon sages-will appear. If that¡¯s the case, will we really have to end the world? Will the only thing we can do is hide in Archean Mountain and pray for hope?¡±

 Chapter 326 - Godfiendâ€™s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 326 Godfiend¡¯s Identity</h4>

    ¡°When that happens, we will have no other choice,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°To personally end the world, causing countless deaths...¡± Qin Wu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a nightmare.¡±

    ¡°If demon sages can enter as they please, arge group of demon sages can easily tten the human world. Countless demons will upy the human world. Humans will be food to the demons; they¡¯ll be eaten. That would be even more tragic,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°It¡¯s better to... die instantly without any pain when we end the world.¡±

    Li Guan revealed a smile as he looked at Qin Wu. ¡°The two worlds are like two bubbles in the River of Spacetime. They can be very close to each other and even form a World Gap. However, they will eventually separate from each other.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take for the two worlds to separate?¡± asked Qin Wu.

    ¡°ording to the past seniors that explored the River of Spacetime and gathered some information, since the World Gap has been born, it might take 1,000 years for the two worlds to separate,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°A thousand years?¡± Qin Wu fell silent.

    ¡°We will definitely win,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°Perhaps one day, an Imperial Lord will be born. Perhaps a miracle will happen one day. As long as we persist... there will be hope.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded.

    There were two requirements for bing an Imperial Lord. The first requirement depended on one¡¯s technique realm. The second requirement depended on one¡¯s Essence Soul. There were no age requirements. One¡¯s technique realm had to reach the Imperial Lord level¡ªthe Heaven Earth realm. They also needed to attain a seventh-level Essence Soul.

    Grandsire Yin Yang, Ancestral Master Guo Ke, and many other famous figures in history had reached the Heaven Earth realm, but their Essence Souls failed to meet the mark. Some had high Essence Soul cultivation talent and attained a seventh-level Essence Soul. However, their technique realm failed to reach the Heaven Earth realm.

    Few humans in history had managed both. On average, an Imperial Lord was born once every 100,000 years.

    From that day onwards, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind builtrge city passes-Leviathan Jade Pass and Qingji Pass. As for Archean Mountain, they built a superrge city pass-Sword Sovereign City.

    Swoosh.

    A stream of light flew through the sky; it was Meng Chuan, who was on his way home after a busy day.

    was

    What a big city.

    While passing by An State, Meng Chuan came to the new city pass. The four city walls of Sword Sovereign City were 100 kilometers long each. Even Jiang State Capital, which had been expanded, was of such a standard. It could amodate more than 20 million people.

    It¡¯s really lively. Meng Chuan watched as the huge city upied the mountains and wilderness. One-third of the city was embedded in the mountain range. Arge portion of the mountain had been dug out. This was very easy for Supremacy Qin Wu. The city walls were built simply and quickly. The countless buildings in the city were much moreplicated. Under the guidance of Godfiends, countless mortals were constructing buildings.

    Swoosh. A figure flew over.

    Meng Chuan immediately weed him and bowed respectfully. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been half a month since Sword Sovereign City was built. It¡¯s your first time here.¡± Qin Wu smiled at his disciple.

    ¡°I happened to pass by,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. He was busy every day, hoping he could have twice the amount of time in a day.

    ¡°After you returned from the World Gap, your speed has increased greatly,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°You are killing underground demon monarchs even faster. In the past few months, the demons must have realized your existence. ording to what I know, the demons have been investigating. They want to know which Archean Mountain Regis Godfiend is so skilled at underground reconnaissance. You have to be careful. Make sure to keep your identity a secret.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Right now, there aren¡¯t any fourth Firmament demon monarchs underground. They are all ordinary demon monarchs. Once I discover them, I kill them from afar. Those ordinary demon monarchs won¡¯t even see me before they lose their lives. Even if they have divine powers like avatars, they won¡¯t discover my identity.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded and said, ¡°You are ultimately a Marquis Godfiend. Although you can fight above your level, you only have the strength of a top Regis Godfiend. Once your identity is exposed, it won¡¯t be difficult for the demons to kill you. For example, Demon Sage Nine Abyss may personally assassinate you. If that happens, you can only use the defensive stone talisman to protect yourself. However, the protective stone talisman will be expended after a single usage.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ldi

    ¡°Before bing a Regis Godfiend, you have to keep your identity a secret. After all, you make the demons¡¯ hearts ache with your demon monarch killing speed,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that their heart hurts.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the huge city below that was in the midst of construction. ¡°I hope their hearts ache even more in the future. The more their hearts ache, the happier I will be.¡±

    Qin Wuughed and looked down. At this moment, a constant flow of people was entering Sword Sovereign City through the various city gates with their entire families. ¡°It will be very safe here with me presiding over it,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°I will try my best to arrange for nearly 30 million people to be brought here from the wilderness.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for mortals.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He could see the hope in the people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Dad, what a big city.¡± A group of mortals with over 100 people-male and female, young and old-were pulling carts. Many of their clothes, bowls, and pans were ced on them. Children were happily running beside the adults, excitedly looking at the city as snot flowed from their noses.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that thisrge city could hold more than 20 million people. It¡¯s thergest city in our Great Zhou Dynasty. Kid, once you live in the city, you can train under the sun. There¡¯s no need to hide,¡± said his father happily as he pulled the cart.

    ¡°I never expected our family to be able to enter arge city.¡± There was an old woman on the cart as well. She chuckled.

    The hundreds of people in the teamughed happily.

    To mortals,rge cities were unbelievable, magical ces. Many mortals dreamed of living inrge cities for their entire lives.

    Sword Sovereign City was newly built. It provided the lowest-level residence for free, but even that was ten times better than what they had in the wilderness.

    Deep in the North Sea, inside a small grotto-heaven.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss, the ck-robed man, and the yellow-robed man were gathered together.

    ¡°North Sense, congrattions on reaching the fifth Firmament,¡± said the yellow-robed man with a smile.

    ¡°We were demon sages. It¡¯s naturally not difficult for us to recover to the fifth Firmament,¡± said the ck-robed man. ¡°I believe Brother Yellow Oscite will soon reach the fifth Firmament.¡±

    The yellow-robed man nodded. To them, restoring their demon sage strength was the most difficult thing. Even so, they still entered the human world via possession. This was because they could not see any hope in the Demon Realm. They had only the right to negotiate with the demon Imperial Lords when they were in the human world! Only then did they see hope.

    ¡°One superrge and tworge World Entrances have recently appeared,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss with a smile. ¡°The situation is bing more and more advantageous for us demons.¡±

    The ck-robed man smiled as well. ¡°I heard that Supremacy Qin Wu is personally guarding the superrge World Entrance. Therefore, it¡¯s named Sword Sovereign City.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss nodded. ¡°Qin Wu is extremely talented. He was extremely dazzling 1,000 years ago. When he was a Regis Godfiend, he struck terror in Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven with his kills with the Thirteen Swordbanes. Back then, he was known as the Sword Sovereign, indicating that his strength was above all Regis Godfiends. Later, after he broke through and became a Creation Supremacy, he became increasingly low-key. However, ording to what we know, his strength is ranked in the top three among humans.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yaoyue, Qin Wu, and Li Guan should be the three strongest Creation realm humans,¡± said the ck-robed man. ¡°We have to avoid the three of them.¡±

    ¡°There are many demon monarchs in the world now. There¡¯s no need for us to take action,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss. ¡°It¡¯s been more than two years since the ceasefire. I¡¯m guessing that some ancient Regis Godfiends are about to enter ¡®fake deaths¡¯ again. We have to begin our operation. We have to force these Regis Godfiends to stay awake and expend their lifespans.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to mobilize the demon monarchs. There are at least 800,000 demon monarchs in the human world. King White Treasure and a mysterious Archean Mountain Godfiend have been ughtering underground demons for the past half-year,¡± said the ck-robed man. ¡°Even more demon monarchs have been ughtered by that mysterious Godfiend.¡±

    With the total number of dead demon monarchs and the location of their deaths, they determined that two human Godfiends were hunting for underground demon monarchs.

    ¡°Have you found out who the Archean Mountain Godfiend that is skilled at underground reconnaissance is?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss frowned.

    ¡°No.¡± The ck-robed man said, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely to be any of the 14 current Archean Mountain Regis Godfiends. I suspect that it¡¯s one of the 20 or so Regis Godfiends that awakened. However, it¡¯s very difficult for us toe into contact with these ancient Godfiends.¡±

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss nodded slightly. ¡°Continue investigating. I¡¯ll arrange for demon monarchs to take action. It¡¯ll be the day after tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 327 - Night Attack

    <h4>Chapter 327 Night Attack</h4>

    At night, torches on Changfeng City¡¯s walls burned, illuminating the patrolling soldiers. As arge city with over ten million people, Changfeng City was one of the 62rge cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty (plus Sword Sovereign City). Changfeng City was naturally prosperous, so the security was very tight.

    ¡°My lord.¡±

    ¡°My lord.¡±

    The soldiers bowed respectfully to an elderly patrolling guard.

    The white-haired elder stopped and stood at the city wall, looking at the dark sky.

    Boom! The white-haired elder let out a soft grunt. An invisible Quintessential Essence fluctuation spread out in all directions with him at the center. In the blink of an eye, it covered a distance of ten kilometers.

    No demons within ten kilometers. The elder nodded slightly.

    Changfeng City had many defensive systems. Godfiend reconnaissance was only one of them. This elder was a Great Sr Godfiend. With a thought, he could probe a radius of ten kilometers! Of course, underground reconnaissance wasn¡¯t his forte. Back then, Fairy Meng was a Godfiend that was skilled at reconnaissance. She could probe a five-kilometer radius with a thought.

    Many Godfiends patrolled the city walls.

    In Changfeng City, Liu Qiyue and Marchioness Plum Snow were the strongest Godfiends, and a group of ordinary Godfiends supported them. Most of the ordinary Godfiends were outer sect disciples of Archean Mountain. Very few were inner sect disciples.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting here for more than two hours. When do we attack?¡± Three demon monarchs were hiding four kilometers away from the city and half a kilometer underground. ¡°We just have to heed our orders. Once the higher-ups give the order, we¡¯ll attack. If there are no orders, just wait.¡±

    ¡°Just wait. You¡¯ll just be sending yourself to be killed if you charge in alone.¡±

    The three demon monarchs were chatting.

    ¡°How many demon monarchs do you think we sent this time? The three of us came from different ces and happened to bump into each other here.¡±

    ¡°There will definitely be a lot.¡±

    Huh?

    The three demon monarchs felt their tokens burning; they quickly took their tokens out.

    ¡°Orders are here.¡± The three demon monarchs exchanged looks and didn¡¯t hesitate to charge upwards.

    At that moment, many demon monarchs flew out of the ground. They were all varying distances away from Changfeng City¡¯s four walls. The demon monarchs didn¡¯t hide their demonic powers as they charged at Changfeng City at full speed.

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    Inside a seemingly ordinary residence near one of Changfeng City¡¯s walls was a ten-foot-tall, ck-green, pagoda-shaped building. Ten guards were inside this building. The leader of this group was a Godfiend. This building was the mysterious Demon Seeking Pagoda. The Demon Seeking Pagoda was extremely sensitive towards demonic powers. Just a sliver of released demonic power would be sensed from 50 kilometers away. Furthermore, it could sense demonic powers up to 2.5 kilometers underground. However, the Demon Seeking Pagoda wasn¡¯t mobile and wasn¡¯t easily built.

    Changfeng City had a total of 12 Demon Seeking Pagodas. Six of them were 2.5 kilometers underground to prevent demon monarchs from carrying out underground sneak attacks.

    ¡°Demon monarchs.¡± The mortal guards¡¯ expressions changed drastically.

    ¡°Demon monarchs are attacking from outside the city. There¡¯s plenty of them!¡± Themanding Godfiend¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°They aren¡¯t even hiding. I can sense more than 300 demon monarchs outside the eastern city wall.¡±

    At this moment, Godfiends appeared on the four walls. They looked out of the city.

    ¡°Demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°The demon monarchs are here.¡±

    The Godfiends could barely see demon monarchs charging over in the dark. All of them had solemn expressions.

    Like wildfire, the Skydemon Sect had deliberately spread the news that one million demon monarchs were entering the human world. Every city was prepared to be attacked by hordes of demon monarchs.

    Late at night, Meng Chuan continued practicing his saber arts in the courtyard. His senses were sharp. Even though he was in the middle of the city, he could still sense the dense demonic auras outside the city walls.

    Oh? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened. Are the demon monarchs¡¯ attacks onrge cities finally here again? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Three figures soared into the sky. They were Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, and Marchioness Plum Snow.

    ¡°Same old n,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°There are a total of 3,000 demon monarchsing from all directions. We have to block them,¡± said Marchioness Plum Snow via voice transmission.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the southern and western walls to you. Leave the rest to me.¡± Meng Chuan had already transformed into a bolt of lightning and left.

    Liu Qiyue and Marchioness Plum Snow exchanged looks and nodded slightly. They soared into the sky and flew into the distance. Wisps of Darkstar Quintessential Essence spread in all directions.

    Swoosh.

    As a bolt of lightning, Meng Chuan¡¯s figure snaked through the void. He shed twice in the void before stopping. He looked at the 800 demon monarchs that were scattered outside the eastern city wall and released Quintessential Essence threads.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Wisps of Darkstar Quintessential Essence flew in all directions in the darkness. Quintessential Essence threads killed the demon monarchs!

    An Indestructible Godfiend could send Quintessential Essence threads in a five-kilometer radius. Fairy Meng could prove a five-kilometer radius thanks to her Quintessential essence. Great Sr Godfiends could typically spread their Quintessential Essence in a ten-kilometer radius. Marquis Godfiends¡¯ Quintessential Essence could spread across a 25-kilometer radius. Regis Godfiends¡¯ Quintessential Essence could spread across a 50-kilometer radius! Of course, this was for average Godfiends.

    For example, King True Martial¡ªwho had a fifth-level Essence Soul. His Quintessential Essence could fuse with the Power of True Martial, allowing him his Quintessential Essence to spread across a 75-kilometer radius.

    A Quintessential essence thread could only detect the area where it passed by. Fairy Meng had purposely cultivated a reconnaissance spell so that she could probe a five-kilometer radius with just a thought.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    More than 1,000 Darkstar Quintessential Essence threads advanced at high speeds in the void. The Quintessential Essence threads were even faster than Meng Chuan! They were prepared to attack a number of demon monarchs. Meng Chuan could only release Quintessential Essence threads in a 30-kilometer radius. The demon monarchs were spread out across 50 kilometers, limiting the number of demon monarchs that Meng Chuan could kill with Quintessential Essence threads.

    ¡°Marquis Godfiend¡¯s Quintessential Essence threads.¡± A rat demon elder¡ªwho was charging ahead¡ªcould immediately sense the Quintessential Essence threads attacking him with his domain. He immediately crushed the token in his hand.

    More than 500 demon monarch tokens-763 demon monarchs were attacking the east wall -turned cold.

    ¡°Retreat.¡±

    ¡°Retreat.¡±

    The 500-plus demon monarchs didn¡¯t hesitate to burrow into the ground and flee. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence threads were too fast. They pierced through the demon monarchs¡¯ heads one after another, killing over 100 demon monarchs.

    Over 300 demon monarchs had sessfully fled while over 100 had died. The remaining 200-plus demon monarchs continued charging forward bravely. Quintessential Essence threads attacked them, but the demon monarchs resisted. Some demon monarchs used their bodies to take the brunt of the attack.

    Chi! Chi!The Quintessential Essence threads stabbed into an ox demon monarch¡¯s head. It barely managed to tear through the hide, but it was unable to prate past it.

    ¡°A Marquis Godfiend¡¯s Quintessential Essence is very ordinary when ites to attacking enemies from afar.¡±

    ¡°Why do I need to fear when they¡¯re a few dozen kilometers away from me?¡±

    The demon monarchs charged forward ferociously.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression turned ugly. Humans had defensive means, but the demons had ways to deal with them.

    Quintessential Essence threads were a long-range attack that almost all Godfiends could use, but they were weak! If they were within his Darkstar domain, Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence threads could easily kill third Firmament demon monarchs. However, he could only kill second Firmament demon monarchs and third Firmament demon monarchs that had weaker bodies when they were beyond his domain.

    Even an ordinary third Firmament demon monarch could withstand a Marquis Godfiend¡¯s Quintessential Essence threads.

    Marquis Godfiend Quintessential Essence threads can kill second Firmaments from afar, but the threat they pose to third Firmament demon monarchs is very low. Changfeng City has me. What about the otherrge cities? How can a Marquis Godfiend defend a city against 3,000 demon monarchs?

 Chapter 328 - The threat of a million demon monarchs

    <h4>Chapter 328 The threat of a million demon monarchs</h4>

    Meng Chuan transformed into a lightning snake and arrived outside the eastern city wall in the blink of an eye. He charged at the third Firmament demon monarchs. Wherever the lightning snake passed, third Firmament demon monarchs copsed.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Quick, flee.¡± Seeing how fast the lightning snake was, the other third Firmament demon monarchs were rmed. They immediately burrowed into the ground and fled.

    The lightning snake stopped, and Meng Chuan¡¯s figure appeared. Only 51 third Firmament demon monarchs died out of more than 200. The rest fled in fear?

    The demon monarchs fled decisively upon sensing the threat of death! It was only thanks to Meng Chuan being the fastest in the world that he had killed 51 third Firmament demon monarchs in such a short time. As for those that fled underground, Meng Chuan could do nothing. After all, he was but a single person.

    Swoosh. Meng Chuan transformed into a lightning snake and rushed towards the northern city wall.

    Liu Qiyue flew south. She released Quintessential Essence threads; they surged towards the southern city wall.

    These demon monarchs areing from outside the city. They didn¡¯t enter the city from underground. From the looks of it, the demons also know of the existence of Demon Seeking Pagodas.

    If demon monarchs charged into the city from underground and ughtered the poption wantonly, it would result in a terrifying destruction. Therefore, Changfeng City had built six Demon Seeking Pagodas aboveground. Another six Demon Seeking Pagodas were built 2.5 kilometers underground and were distributed intricately. When arge group of demon monarchs released their demonic powers, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the notice of all the Demon Seeking Pagodas. Traveling underground without the usage of demonic powers was much slower. Furthermore, they would create too big amotion. The Godfiends responsible for underground defense would sense the intense vibrations.

    If they want to enter the city from below, they¡¯ll have to wait for orders five kilometers underground. Only after they travel upwards for five kilometers will they reach the city. It will take them the same amount of time to travel 50 kilometers on the surface. That amount of time is sufficient for Archean Mountain¡¯s reinforcements to arrive.

    Ordinary demon monarchs weren¡¯t fast to begin with. They would take about 300 seconds to travel 50 kilometers onnd.

    An ordinary demon monarch will arrive within 30 seconds if they fly from four kilometers away. Archean Mountain reinforcements won¡¯t be able to arrive in time. Ah Chuan is the fastest in the world. He can travel about 500 kilometers in 30 seconds. Liu Qiyue pondered. She used Phoenix Flight to fly 15 kilometers. She was still 20 kilometers away from the southern city wall. At that moment, her Quintessential Essence threads had already crossed the city wall and attacked the demon monarchs.

    Upon sensing a Marquis Godfiend¡¯s Quintessential Essence threads, over 500 demon monarchs at the southern wall immediately fled underground. However, the Quintessential Essence threads were too fast. Liu Qiyue killed over 100 demon monarchs.

    Not good. They¡¯re about to enter the city. High in the sky, Liu Qiyue immediately saw over 200 third Firmament demon monarchs arriving at the city wall. The demon monarchs had varying speeds. The faster demon monarchs deliberately slowed down to stay with the main group of demon monarchs.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The demon monarchs jumped over the city wall and tried to start a massacre. The Quintessential Essence threads were unable to threaten them.

    In her anxiety, Liu Qiyue saw a bolt of lightning rush over. Wherever it passed, demon monarchs died.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Just as the third Firmament demon monarchs leaped over the city wall and began their massacre, they saw a bolt of lightning sh past them. The demon monarchs died one after another. They fled without any hesitation.

    Meng Chuan looked into the distance. Many buildings and trees were reduced to ruins. Blood flowed from some of the ruins.

    The city was toorge. Meng Chuan first went to the eastern city wall before going to the northern city wall. After that, he went to the western city wall. Marchioness Plum Snow was slower than Liu Qiyue, so the western city wall was in a worse state. Finally, he came to the southern city wall.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue flew to Meng Chuan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Over 600 demon monarchs died. The rest fled,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Changfeng City has suffered significant losses. Hundreds of people have died on the western city wall. The southern city wall suffered the most casualties, probably tens of thousands.¡±

    He was just one step slower.

    More than 200 third Firmament demon monarchs charged into the city. They had fled after being ughtered, but still, tens of thousands of people had died. This was the destructive power of demon monarchs.

    If only he could be faster!

    ¡°What about the otherrge cities? Are there any requests for help?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Tworge cities have requested help. One is over 5,000 kilometers away from us, while the other is 3,000 kilometers away from us. Archean Mountain immediately arranged for reinforcements to be sent. They have withdrawn the requests for backup,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Marchioness Plum Snow flew over from afar. She had seen more than 200 ces in the city¡¯s southern region affected by the demon monarchs. She sighed and said, ¡°Changfeng City is toorge. Just circling it is a 300-kilometer journey. It¡¯s really impressive that Marquis Eastcalm rescued the four city walls in 30 seconds. If it were just Junior Sister Liu and me, it would be much worse.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ah Chuan, I would have to use Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if my Quintessential Essence threads can reach 50 kilometers even with Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at his wife and held her hand.

    Anotherrge city.

    Three thousand demon monarchs attacked from all directions.

    A silver-haired old woman stood in midair as her Quintessential Essence erupted crazily. More than 10,000 Quintessential Essence threads spread out from her body.

    The moment her Godfiend Quintessential Essence erupted, the demon monarchs outside the city sensed it. Just like how Godfiends could sense demonic powers, the demon monarchs could also sense a Godfiend¡¯s Quintessential Essence.

    ¡°Regis Godfiend?¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Almost all demon monarchs received orders from their tokens. Even before they received the order, the demon monarchs began fleeing upon sensing the terrifying Godfiend Quintessential Essence. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Many Quintessential Essence threads shot down at high speeds. The demon monarchs that were slightly slower were killed, their heads prated by Quintessential Essence threads. Over 800 demon monarchs died.

    Seven demon monarchs continued charging towards the city valiantly. Although they were third Firmament demon monarchs, they had strengthparable to a weak fourth Firmament demon monarch. Their bodies were extremely powerful. Even a Regis Godfiend¡¯s Quintessential Essence threads were only able to injure the seven demon monarchs.

    The seven demon monarchs charged towards the city walls from different directions.

    The silver-haired olddy¡¯s expression changed slightly. I¡¯m unable to defend each wall. I can only scare them. She immediately retracted her aura. Her Seamless domain isted all light and prevented reconnaissance techniques from sensing her as shepletely vanished.

    The demon monarchs were more afraid when they weren¡¯t able to see her. ¡°The Regis Godfiend¡¯s aura has vanished.¡±

    IS

    ¡°Humph. She¡¯s about 50 kilometers away from the city wall. She probably needs 30 seconds to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Retreat within 18 seconds.¡± The seven demon monarchs were extremely fast. They were about four kilometers away from the city wall. The fastest demon monarchs could arrive in six seconds. The slower ones just needed 15 seconds. After leaping across the city wall, the seven demon monarchs began massacring the poption, but they quickly fled.

    They all fled? They sure are cautious. The silver-haired old woman appeared in the void and looked at the aftermath. More than 10,000 mortals were killed by these seven demon monarchs. The demons ultimately have the number advantage.

    Another city.

    When 3,000 demon monarchs attacked, ck-carapaced beetles appeared around the four walls.

    ¡°ck-carapaced beetles? It¡¯s Marquis Five Poisons?¡±

    ¡°Marquis Five Poisons¡¯s 900 ck-carapaced beetles have a collective strength close to a Regis Godfiend. They can easily kill third Firmament demon monarchs in a one-on-one battle even when separated.¡± When these demon monarchs saw the terrifying ck-carapaced beetles, they knew which Godfiend was responsible for defending the city. They immediately retreated.

    When it was a battle of who had higher numbers in a battle? The Godfiends that refined poisonous bugs were highly proficient.

    ¡°We can only try our best to protect most ces. The rest can only wait for the sect to provide reinforcements.¡±

    Three Marquis Godfiends released Quintessential Essence threads. The Quintessential Essence threads that were released were centered around themselves. They spread out in an approximate 25-kilometer radius. Some had slightly greater range; some had a slightly smaller range. When the three Marquis Godfiends worked together, their Quintessential Essence threads spread across more than 80% of the city. This scared the second Firmament demon monarchs into fleeing. However, the third Firmament demon monarchs resisted the Quintessential Essence threads and charged into the city. They began massacring the city¡¯s poption.

    The next morning, Meng Chuan arrived at Archean Mountain.¡°Junior Brother Meng.¡± Archean Mountain Lord frowned as he walked towards Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. He saw Meng Chuan descending from the sky. ¡°Mountain Lord, how many cities were attackedst night? How¡¯s the situation?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Ten of our Archean Mountain¡¯srge cities were attacked,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord, ¡°The cities guarded by Regis Godfiend suffered very light losses. The most they lost were slightly over 10,000 people. The two cities guarded by Marquis Godfiends that needed reinforcements suffered heavy losses.¡±

    ¡°Heavy losses?¡± Meng Chuan was rmed.

    Archean Mountain Lord nodded and said solemnly, ¡°This was the first timerge groups of demon monarchs attacked the cities. With experience, it will be even harder to deal with the next attack.¡±

    Meng Chuan also felt immense pressure. Compared to the fourth and fifth Firmament demon monarchs, the one million ordinary demon monarchs posed a greater threat!

    The w of humanity¡¯s defense was starkly exposed-theycked Godfiends!

    ¡°By the way, your son, Meng An, has mastered Samsara Intent. He¡¯s preparing to challenge the Life-and-Death juncture the day after tomorrow and be a Godfiend,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°I originally nned on writing a letter to tell you after meeting the Supremacy.¡±

    An¡¯er is about to be a Godfiend? Meng Chuan was pleasantly surprised, but he suffered mixed emotions. His son was about to begin the life of a Godfiend.

 Chapter 329 - Samsara Trial (1)

    <h4>Chapter 329 Samsara Trial (1)</h4>

    That night, Meng Chuan told his wife about the matter after returning. His wife was pleasantly surprised. ¡°An¡¯er is going to challenge the Life-and-Death juncture and be a Godfiend?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and continued eating his porridge.

    Liu Qiyue held her chopsticks and said with mixed emotions, ¡°I still remember the days when we lived at Gu Mountain Prefecture in seclusion. Days when You¡¯er and An¡¯er were just born... In the blink of an eye, over ten years have passed. An¡¯er is about to be a Godfiend now that he¡¯s grown up. In the future, he will follow in our footsteps to fight demons. Truth be told, I really don¡¯t want You¡¯er and An¡¯er to fight. It would be great if the war can end with our generation so that our descendants can live in peace,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    When the demon monarchs attackedst night, over 23,000 people died in Changfeng City. Over 10,000 people were crippled. It hadn¡¯t been long since the attack had happened, so Liu Qiyue¡¯s emotions were naturally moreplicated.

    ¡°All of us want to end the war. We don¡¯t want our children and descendants to be embroiled in it. However, this war has been going on for more than 800 years,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°From the looks of it, we won¡¯t be able to win in the next few decades. All we can do is let You¡¯er and An¡¯er adapt to this world.¡±

    ¡°Then our entire family will be participating in the war,¡± said Liu Qiyue softly.

    ¡°You¡¯er and An¡¯er are very outstanding,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°An¡¯er was able to master the Samsara Divine Body at the age of 16 and be a Godfiend. His talent... is better than Yan Chitong, Xue Feng, and mine. Although Xue Feng became a Godfiend at the age of 15, he cultivated the ck Sand Fiend Bodywhich is of rtively lower difficulty. Our son¡¯s Samsara Divine Body is extremely difficult to cultivate.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded.

    ¡°An¡¯er might develop his strength faster than us,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°You have to have confidence in your children.¡±

    ¡°Of course I have confidence in our son.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°I have to guard Changfeng City, so I can¡¯t leave. The day after tomorrow, you will be the only one going to Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Archean Mountain¡¯s inner sect disciples are only allowed to challenge the Life-and-Death juncture when they are 100% confident. An¡¯er will seed easily.¡±

    The cold, autumn wind howled on Life-and-Death Peak. Rain poured, adding to the chill.

    Meng Chuan, Archean Mountain Lord, and Elder Yi were chatting on Life-and-Death Peak.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s here,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord with a smile as he looked into the distance.

    Meng Chuan saw the siblings walking up the winding path rather quickly. When he saw his children, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    This day had finally arrived. His son was about to be a Godfiend.

    ¡°Mountain Lord, Elder.¡± When Meng An and Meng You arrived, they first bowed to Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi before looking at Meng Chuan excitedly. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his son, Meng An, satisfied. He smiled and said, ¡°An¡¯er, you did well. Your mother is very happy to know about this. However, she can¡¯t leave the city, so I¡¯ll be the one to witness your breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Dad, watch me.¡± Meng An was in high spirits.

    ¡°You¡¯er, wait here,¡± instructed Meng Chuan as he pointed ahead. ¡°An¡¯er, the Godfiend Blood Pool Cave is up ahead. Go right to the end and you will see the Godfiend Blood Pool. The Supremacy will personally protect you. Go on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng An bowed respectfully before walking towards the Godfiend Blood Pool Cave.

    Meng Chuan and his daughter, Meng You, waited where they were, along with Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi.

    ¡°I still remember the two of us witnessing your breakthrough as a Godfiend back then,¡± said Elder Yi with a smile. ¡°In the blink of an eye, over 30 years have passed.¡±

    ¡°Time flies.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°It has really been a storm of events in the past 30 years,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°The world has changed drastically. Vige forts, prefecture cities, county cities have all been abandoned. Even small and medium-sized city passes met the same

    fate.¡±

    ¡°It has indeed been a storm.¡± Meng Chuan remembered that he wasn¡¯t disturbed during his cultivation on the mountain. After he left the mountain, he fought one battle after another. He saw many deaths.

    Meng You listened silently.

    ¡°By the way, do we know how the ck Sand Dynasty and the Great Yue Dynasty fared during the demons¡¯ attack?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°The ck Sand Dynasty and the Great Yue Dynasty also suffered attacks on tenrge cities,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord.

    Meng Chuan was astonished. ¡°The demons attacked all three dynasties and targeted ten cities each?¡±

    The three dynasties had a different number of cities. The Great Yue Dynasty had the least cities.

    ¡°The Great Yue Dynasty suffered the lightest losses,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°After all, almost all of their cities are guarded by Regis Godfiends. Two to three cities are guarded by Marquis Godfiends, but with a bunch of them, their cities were impregnable. The ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s losses areparable to ours,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°Comparable?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised. ¡°We should have greaterbat strength with our Regis Godfiends, right? Yet, the losses are about the same?¡±

    Archean Mountain Lord isted his voice

    Meng You and whispered, ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Archean Mountain have a few sleeping Regis Godfiends. Some ancient Regis Godfiends continue to guard the area. Although our Regis Godfiends have morebat strength, their Halberd Hall¡¯s machinery is very powerful. They can control the machinery from afar. It was very advantageous in the defense against the ordinary demon monarchs.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood.

    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult for Marquis Godfiends to stop thousands of demon monarchs from attacking a city,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord. ¡°When dealing with arge group of demon monarchs, only those that cultivate poisonous bugs or refine machinery are good at defending. However, you know that there are too few Marquis Godfiends that cultivate poisonous bugs. There are only five in Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Poison cultivation was a rtively unorthodox system in the world. There was only one suitable high-grade Godfiend body

    ¡ªthe Myriad Poisons Fiend Body. Archean Mountain only had one Regis Godfiend who refined poison-King Luyue. The requirements of this system were low. Almost everyone could attempt to cultivate it, but they needed to focus on researching all sorts of poisons.

    ¡°The Supremacies are also discussing how to make up for our shorings,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord.

    Meng You looked at her father, Archean Mountain Lord, and Elder Yi ¡ªwho were busy talking about the war situation. They had cut off all sound as they spoke. Clearly, they didn¡¯t want a junior like her to know too much. Suddenly, Archean Mountain Lord, Elder Yi, and her father¡ªMeng Chuanlooked at the Godfiend Blood Pool Cave.

    ¡°Dad?¡± Meng You couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is Brother...?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be out soon,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s already seeded.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Meng An walked out from the Godfiend Blood Pool Cave. His aura was much stronger than before.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng An walked to Meng Chuan¡¯s side.

    Meng Chuan could sense how powerful his son¡¯s Godfiend body was. Out of all Godfiend bodies, the Samsara Divine Body was the strongest and closest to perfection. This made Meng Chuan admire Ancestral Master Archean Eon. The Godfiend cultivation system focuses on Quintessential Essence, but the Samsara Divine Body still cultivates the body to such a level. It¡¯s even stronger than many demon monarchs at the same level. It¡¯s truly impressive.

    The Samsara Divine Body was perfect in all aspects.

    ¡°Bing a Godfiend is just the beginning. Cultivate well,¡± encouraged Meng Chuan. ¡°We can¡¯t stay on Life-and-Death Peak for too long. You and You¡¯er should hurry down the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng An bowed. He and Meng You bowed respectfully to the three elders before immediately leaving the mountain. ¡°Mountain Lord, Elder Yi, I¡¯ll take my leave as well.¡± Meng Chuan cupped his hands.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, go busy yourself,¡± said Archean Mountain Lord immediately.

    Following that, Meng Chuan transformed into a bolt of lightning and soared into the sky. He still needed to continue his daily underground reconnaissance.

    Meng You and Meng An watched the bolt of lightning disappear into the horizon. They knew that their father had left, so they talked softly as they left.

 Chapter 330 - Samsara Trial (2)

    <h4>Chapter 330 Samsara Trial (2)</h4>

    Half a monthter. Snowkes drifted.

    Meng An braved the snowstorm and came to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. He paid his respects to the Supremacies. ¡°Greetings, Master, Supremacies.¡± Meng An came to the pavilion and bowed respectfully.

    Supremacies Li Guan and Luo Tang were ying chess while Qin Wu watched as he sipped tea.

    Luo Tang frowned as she looked at the chessboard. When she turned her head, she saw Meng An bow respectfully. Her eyes lit up as she immediately threw the chess piece in her hand. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    ¡°The oue will be decided after a few more moves. There¡¯s no hurry,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°You have too much free on your hands, but Meng An¡¯s time is very precious,¡± said the illusory Luo Tang solemnly. ¡°A Godfiend¡¯s cultivation time cannot be wasted.¡±

    Li Guan helplessly said, ¡°Alright, alright.¡± ¡°Meng An, follow us,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng An was still somewhat puzzled. Why did the Supremacies summon him?

    Soon, the three Supremacies led Meng An through a distorted void passageway. Meng An looked around in amazement. The void passageway was filled with colorful light amidst the warped void.

    The void passagewaypletely solidified. Meng An watched everything in shock and curiosity. Soon, they walked out of the void tunnel and arrived in a grotto-Heaven.

    ¡°Meng An, this is an opportunity for you.¡± Li Guan smiled as he looked at Meng An. He pointed at the closed, 100-foot-tall door in the hall. ¡°Enter when the door opens. There will be a trial. This trial will take from a month to half a year. It can even take half a month. You have to do your best to seed.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng An obediently.

    ¡°Go in,¡± said Li Guan. Luo Tang and Qin Wu watched with anticipation.

    Only then did Meng An walk towards the ancient pce. When he arrived at the front door, the door opened with a rumble. Meng An crossed the threshold and entered. The door closed once again.

    ¡°The Samsara trial contains Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy. It¡¯s also the strongest legacy in the entire human world.¡± The illusory Luo Tang showed her worry. ¡°Can Meng An pass the Samsara trial?¡±

    ¡°Every person that has cultivated a perfected Samsara Divine Body has the right to participate in the Samsara trial,¡± said the illusory Qin Wu. ¡°However, there are very few people who seeded in the trial. Thest person to seed was from over 6,000 years

    ago.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope he seeds. At this point in the war, we need a Godfiend who can inherit Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°I¡¯ve read the dossiers. From the tribal era of our Archean Mountain, a total of 38 people have passed the Samsara trial! Apart from seven that failed to develop their strength fully, the remaining 31 were rather powerful. Two became Regis Godfiends, 28 became Creation Supremacies, and one became an Imperial Lord. They are famous for being good atbat.¡±

    Li Guan nodded. ¡°Nearly half of those who passed the trial were invincible during their

    time.¡±

    ¡°Almost half of them were invincible.¡± Qin Wu nodded.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s the strongest legacy of humanity,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°The opportunities in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven were obtained by Ancestral Master Archean Eon by chance while roaming the outer realm. As for the Samsara trial... It¡¯s Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s own legacy. It¡¯s aplete system, so it¡¯s much more powerful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll head back first,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Are the two of you waiting here?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Qin Wu and Luo Tang.

    ¡°ording to history, only one out of 20 candidates who undertake the trial seeds,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Don¡¯t ce too much hope on him.¡±

    ¡°We know.¡± Luo Tang waved her hand. ¡°Senior Brother, hurry up and tend to your matters.¡±

    Li Guan smiled helplessly as he left.

    Time passed. Qin Wu and Luo Tang waited patiently. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. ¡°We know the probability of sess is very low, but the two of us just keep watch.¡± Luo Tang yed chess.

    Qin Wu was ying chess as well. He smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps we are too eager for humans to have a boost inbat strength. If we can have another Creation Supremacy that can be invincible in this era, it will be very helpful for us during the war.¡±

    As for bing an Imperial Lord? Only one person who had passed the Samsara trial had be an Imperial Lord. Furthermore, it had taken them more than 1,000 years to be an Imperial Lord. They didn¡¯t dare hope for it They wanted a Creation Supremacy that was invincible in their era. That was more realistic.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re too eager to have one join our ranks,¡± Luo Tang said and moved her chess piece.

    Suddenly,

    A ck fog seeped out from the door of the ancient pce. It condensed into a hundred-foot-tall ck giant. ¡°Guardian?¡± Luo Tang and Qin Wu turned their heads and were rmed.

    ¡°Good news.¡± The swarthy giant smiled as he revealed his white teeth. ¡°The young Godfiend, Meng An, has already passed the trial. He is receiving Master¡¯s legacy.¡±

    ¡°He seeded?¡± Luo Tang and Qin Wu looked at each other, surprised.

    The swarthy giant nodded slightly. ¡°He seeded. He will probablye out in a few days.¡± With that said, he transformed into a ck fog and seeped back into the pce.

    ¡°He seeded. He seeded.¡± Luo Tang was ecstatic. ¡°I really didn¡¯t make a mistake with him. Meng An is indeed talented.¡±

    Swoosh.

    A figure rushed over from the void passageway. It was none other than Li Guan.

    ¡°Why did you summon me in such a hurry?¡± Li Guan asked with an expectant look. ¡°Is there any news about Meng An¡¯s trial?¡±

    ¡°The Guardian just came out and informed us that Meng An has already passed the trial. He is currently epting the Samsara legacy,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°He will probablye out in a few days.¡±

    ¡°He really seeded?¡± Li Guan revealed a look of delight. ¡°That¡¯s great! The probability of passing the Samsara trial is very low, but Meng An seeded. It¡¯s really a blessing from the heavens.¡±¡°We might be able to change the situation if we have an additional Creation Supremacy that is invincible in this era,¡± said Luo Tang in anticipation.

    ¡°He needs time to grow slowly,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Even if he cultivates quickly, he will take about 100 years to be a Supremacy. Even when he bes a Creation Supremacy, he will only be an early-stage Supremacy. He will need at least 200 years to be an invincible Creation Supremacy of his era.¡±

    ¡°Every addition to our peakbat forces increases our chances of victory,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°At the very least, Meng An passing the Samsara trial is the best news we have had recently. He and his father are very important to us humans. As long as his father, Meng Chuan, reaches the Blood Droplet realm, he will be able to probe the underground and hunt demon monarchs on arger scale. If Meng An is invincible in the future, he can easily deal with demon sages.¡±

    The Godfiend cultivation system was stronger than the demon cultivation system. If one were an invincible Creation Supremacy, that meant they one could easily kill demon sages. Meng An was expected to fight multiple demon sages alone in the future.

    ¡°Meng An still needs time to grow,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about is that the demons won¡¯t give us 200 years.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we need to try our best to hold on,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting,¡± said Luo Tang with a smile. ¡°This Meng family¡¯s three generations are getting more powerful with each generation. Meng Dajiang is a Body Tempering Godfiend, but he¡¯s just an ordinary Godfiend. Meng Chuan¡¯s talent is much higher than his father¡¯s. He can be a Regis Godfiend. As for Meng An, his talent is even higher. He should be one of the top few in the past few centuries. He has a high chance of bing a Creation Supremacy.¡± Li Guan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, this matter has to be kept confidential. Only Meng An and the three of us shall know about it! After Meng Anes out, he is strictly forbidden from spreading it. He can¡¯t even tell his parents and sister.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Tang and Qin Wu nodded.

 Chapter 331 - Marquis Yan Jin

    <h4>Chapter 331 Marquis Yan Jin</h4>

    9th January

    A powerful aura erupted from the almost uninhabited Fluttering Snow Peak. In the cave abode¡¯s chamber, Yan Jin opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with excitement. I¡¯ve finally broken through! I have finally be a Marquis Godfiend! It¡¯s all thanks to the ice lotus flower Meng Chuan gave me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be stuck at the bottleneck for countless years.

    He had been cultivating arduously at Archean Mountain for many years. Previously, he had left the mountain to join a Godfiend team. He had experienced many life-and-death battles, and his insights were very deep. However, he had been stuck at the critical juncture. When he saw the ice lotus flower, he felt inspired. Following that, he broke through to the Realm of Dao in just three months. He finally saw hope that his cultivation would continue to rise.

    After reaching the Realm of Dao, he had also cultivated a more profound sword art. Just a few days ago, he had also gained some insights into his sword art. As his emotions surged, he used his sword art to seek answers from his inner self. It allowed his soul to improve greatly and condense an Essence Soul.

    In fact, he had been cultivating Archean Mountain¡¯s Essence Soul mystic technique for many years. He used his body¡¯s Quintessential Essence to nurture his soul. After all, he had a transcendent-grade Godfiend body. After many years of nurturing, his soul was only a little short of condensing the Essence Soul. Finally, he sought answers from his inner self with his sword art and formed an Essence Soul.

    Yan Jin had finally be a Marquis Godfiend.

    The situation off-mountain is dire. Archean Mountain has always been in desperate need of Marquis Godfiends. Yan Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. I just need to consolidate my strength, and I¡¯ll be able to leave the mountain in a few months. I can also kill demon monarchs.

    As he watched his elder brother, Xue Feng, and his good friend-Meng Chuan-fight the demons off-mountain, he also wanted to join them. However, he never received Archean Mountain¡¯s permission.

    13th April.

    Liu Qiyue and Marchioness Plum Snow were stationed in Chu An City. As demons attacked cities almost every month, human Godfiends often swapped defense locations! This made the demons unable to figure out which Godfiends were guarding a city. Once the demons learned of the defense arrangements, they could deliver a targeted attack.

    Swoosh.

    One letter flew down from the sky towards Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡ªwho were both eating breakfast in the hall. Meng Chuan reached out and received the letter. He nced at the avian demon monarch outside, which had quickly left.

    ¡°It¡¯s You¡¯er¡¯s letter,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. When he opened the letter, his eyes lit

    up.

    ¡°What does it say?¡± Liu Qiyue asked immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯er attained Greater Mastery of the Azure Lotus Divine Body. She asked Yan Jin and read a lot of books. She felt that it would take at least five to six years to reach the perfected Azure Lotus Divine Body, and she doesn¡¯t have certainty of sess.¡± Meng Chuan handed the letter to Liu Qiyue. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to waste time as a mortal and asks if she should directly be a Godfiend. What¡¯s your take?¡±

    ¡°Greater Mastery of the Azure Lotus Divine Body?¡± Liu Qiyue nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯er spent two years on the mountain to reach Greater Mastery. To reach perfection, it will indeed take a lot of time. In fact, she might not even be able to attain perfection. Instead of spending a lot of time on the Azure Lotus Divine Body, it¡¯s better for her to be a Godfiend as soon as possible. After bing a Godfiend, her powerful body and Quintessential Essence will strengthen her soul. Her cultivation will also be faster.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. When he was young, he had condensed an Essence Soul. Due to his weak mortal body and weak Essence Soul, he couldn¡¯t withstand epting a fragment of the Lightning Devastator Saber legacy.

    ¡°Since You¡¯er doesn¡¯t wish to waste time, let her make a breakthrough,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s not good to force her if it¡¯s against her will. She needs to make decisions regarding her cultivation matters ording to her preferences.¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll reply?¡± asked Liu Qiyue. ¡°Are we in favor of her breaking through?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    A few dayster.

    Liu Qiyue and Marchioness Plum Snow strolled in the garden.

    ¡°Junior Sister Liu, your children have all be Godfiends. They also cultivate transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. How impressive,¡± said Marchioness Plum Snow wistfully. ¡°The bloodline of experts is indeed powerful. For example, a Regis Godfiend family n will produce a group of Godfiends. The number of Godfiends produced by a Creation Supremacy family n is even greater. There might even be Regis Godfiends among their descendants.¡±

    The Wang family, the Xiao family, and the Yan family all had a bunch of Godfiends amongst their ranks. The imperial familythe Li family-weakened over the generations. Their weakening bloodline made it more difficult for them to produce Godfiends. However, they still had a Regis Godfiend, five Marquis Godfiends, and even more ordinary Godfiends. Two of Li Guan¡¯s children had be Regis Godfiends back then. However, they had died long ago.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s newly risen Xue family also had outstanding children. King Calm Sea stood a chance of bing a Creation Supremacy. Simrly, Xue Feng would soon be a Regis Godfiend.

    One¡¯s bloodline benefited their descendants. However, the juniors had to work hard. They even needed to surpass their predecessors.

    The Meng family was an ordinary mortal family n. The first Godfiend, Patriarch Yushan, appeared in the family 500 years ago from mortal roots. After a few hundred years, Fairy Meng appeared. She had also umted credits during many life-and-death battles on the battlefield before she became a Godfiend by chance. Meng Dajiang cultivated the Body Tempering Godfiend lineage. His cultivation path was extremely difficult.

    At Meng Chuan¡¯s generation, his father, Meng Dajiang, and his mother, Bai Nianyun, had high talent. However, under normal circumstances, it was already good enough for him to be a Marquis Godfiend. However, because he missed his mother, he cultivated crazily every day. Painting was his only form of enjoyment. He had been like this since he was young. In the end, he reached an unimaginable realm in painting. He sought answers from his inner self, and his Essence Soul improved rapidly. Due to his powerful Essence Soul, his cultivation speed was naturally much faster; thus, he easily became a Marquis Godfiend.

    The risks he took and the credits he earned allowed him the rare chance to enter the World Gap. With his talent in painting, he managed to draw Fifteen Lightning Forms. He had a clear understanding of the essence of lightning. This metamorphosed his cultivation speed of the lightning lineage.

    ¡°Bloodline inheritance just gives an advantage at the starting point,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°What happens in the future will depend on the children themselves.¡±

    ¡°Yes. There are many cases with powerful parents, but much weaker children,¡± said Marchioness Plum Snow. ¡°There are even some hedonistic children.¡±

    Liu Qiyue was somewhat relieved. When the children were young, they had to protect their children due to Meng Chuan¡¯s efficiency at demon-ying. They disguised themselves as an ordinary family and raised their children with strict discipline. If they had known from a young age that they were children of Marquis Godfiends, Meng An and Meng You would probably have gone astray due to all sorts of ttery.

    It¡¯s said that King Calm Sea is very cold and heartless towards his children. They have suffered a lot. Could this have contributed to Xue Feng and Yan Jin¡¯s rise as Marquis Godfiends? Liu Qiyue suddenly thought of this. The couple knew that Yan Jin and King Calm Sea were close to bing enemies.

    Huh? Liu Qiyue and Marchioness Plum Snow¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. The two of them could sense demonic powers erupting in all directions.

    1,200 demon monarchs? They are all at the third Firmament? Liu Qiyue and Marchioness Plum Snowfelt felt like something was amiss. After the demons¡¯ firstrge-scale attack on the cities, they no longer sent second Firmament demon monarchs. Third Firmament demon monarchs were powerful and fast. They could only be killed by a Regis Godfiend¡¯s Quintessential Essence threads. This forced humans to deploy those with the strength of a Regis Godfiend to defend the city.

    ¡°Meng Chuan isn¡¯t here. What should we do?¡± asked Marchioness Plum Snow anxiously.In the past half a year, the demons attacked almost once a month!

    Liu Qiyue and Marchioness Plum Snow had encountered two demon attacks on the cities. They were all night attacks! This time, it was a day attack. Meng Chuan was busy hunting for underground demon monarchs.

    ¡°Meng Chuan is 1,500 kilometers away. It will take him nearly 120 seconds to arrive. There¡¯s no time.¡± Liu Qiyue flew up and swept her gaze across the city. Arge group of third Firmament demon monarchs charged over from three kilometers away. As third Firmament demon monarchs, they could storm into the city in about 15 seconds.

    ¡°Our Quintessential Essence threads can¡¯t kill these third Firmament demon monarchs from afar.¡± Marchioness Plum Snow flew up and looked around anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ve already requested help.¡±

    ¡°These demons are very shrewd and sly. They will flee after engaging in ughter for 30 seconds. Requesting help is useless.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at everything calmly.

    If over 1,000 third Firmament demon monarchs were allowed to engage in a wanton ughter in the city, just how many mortals would be killed?

    Boom!

    The mes around Liu Qiyue¡¯s body soared into the sky. mes churned in all directions as a huge, ming phoenix spread its wings and let out a phoenix shriek.

 Chapter 332 - Liu Qiyueâ€™s Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 332 Liu Qiyue¡¯s Appointment</h4>

    Liu Qiyue had cultivated to the peak of the Darkstar realm, so her phoenix bloodline was naturally purer. She unleashed all her might.

    Boom!

    Her Essence Soul and body transformed continuously. Even her perception and insights towards fire constantly surged as she remained in a state of epiphany. Her Quintessential Essence also underwent a qualitative change. It even burned with mes.

    How good would it be if I had such strength all the time? Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at the demon monarchs running outside the city. Quintessential Essence threads flew in all directions, enveloping Chu An City in the blink of an eye.

    How beautiful. Marchioness Plum Snow was stunned when she saw this. The phoenix spread its wings in the sky as countless ming threads flew in all directions, enveloping the entire city. Marchioness Plum Snow felt that she could never forget this

    scene.

    ¡°Regis Godfiend.¡± The attacking demon monarchs sensed a terrifying aura erupt. It was an aura that made them tremble. Without any hesitation, most demon monarchs began burrowing underground and fled. However, the ming threads spread across the city walls at zing speeds, stabbing into the demon monarchs¡¯ heads.

    Some demon monarchs died. Others fled quickly. When they sensed the aura erupting from afar, they immediately burrowed into the ground and managed to escape. Many corpses fell to the ground following thews of inertia. Some were still twitching.

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s a Regis Godfiend? In the city, she won¡¯t be able to kill me from a distance.¡± Eight third Firmament demon monarchs¡ªwhich had extremely strong bodies-continued charging forward with confidence. Some of them wereparable to fourth Firmament demon monarchs. Some had extremely high physical talent, while others had very strong life-preservation means. They were confident that they could face a Regis Godfiend¡¯s Quintessential Essence threads.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! The eight me threads drilled into the eight demon monarchs¡¯ bodies.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°My strength isparable to a newly-advanced fourth Firmament demon monarch!¡±

    Seven of the eight demon monarchs died on the spot. The remaining demon monarch transformed into three gray shadows and fled underground.

    In terms of technique realm, Liu Qiyue hadn¡¯t even reached the Dharma Domain realm. However, she had strengthparable to a peak Regis Godfiend after casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. This was because her Quintessential Essence hadpletely transformed into mes, making her strength terrifying. Ordinary Regis Godfiends were powerful due to being strong in many aspects. However, Liu Qiyue¡¯s strength came from her mes. Liu Qiyue¡¯s mes erupted with bursts of strength, making herparable to a peak Regis Godfiend. Even a fourth Firmament demon monarch would suffer from her Quintessential Essence threads.

    Whoosh.

    Over 1,000 Quintessential Essence threads erupted. Although it felt wonderful to be in a constant state of epiphany, Liu Qiyue immediately stopped maintaining Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana.

    She looked around. Liu Qiyue had killed nearly half of the attacking demon monarchs

    ¡ª591 of 1,200 attacking demon monarchs had died! The demon monarchs had be more cunning and cautious, so it was a very high death ratio for her to kill nearly half of the attacking demon monarchs.

    When Meng Chuan discovered Chu An City¡¯s request for help, he immediately flew out from the underground and rushed towards Chu An City at full speed.

    Quick, quick, quick. Quick! Meng Chuan was extremely anxious. He knew very well that only his wife and Marchioness Plum Snow guarded Chu An City. If Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, there was no way they could defend Chu An City.

    The request for reinforcements has been retracted? After flying for a few seconds, Chu An City¡¯s request for help was withdrawn. After flying for nearly 120 seconds, Meng Chuan arrived at Chu An City. He saw arge number of demon monarch corpses outside the city. Soldiers were busy collecting the corpses. He quickly flew to his and Liu Qiyue¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue and Marchioness Plum Snow were sitting in the courtyard.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, it¡¯s all thanks to Junior Sister Liu¡¯s use of the forbidden spell, Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, that we held back the demons. She killed nearly half of the attacking demon monarchs. The remaining demon monarchs fled.¡± Marchioness Plum Snow stood up and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb the two of you any further.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. After Marchioness Plum Snow left, Meng Chuan sat down beside his wife and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Qiyue, how long did you maintain Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana? How much of your lifespan did you consume?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t long, I stopped once I released over 1,000 Quintessential Essence threads,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    ¡°How much of your lifespan did you consume?¡± asked Meng Chuan again.

    Liu Qiyue smiled and said, ¡°Five years. It¡¯s not much.¡±

    Five years? Meng Chuan was somewhat anxious. His wife was only one year younger than him. She had burned more than 35 years of her lifespan. To have the highest chance of bing a Regis Godfiend, it would be best if she broke through before she was 90 years old! She didn¡¯t have much time left.

    ¡°There¡¯s good news from using Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana this time,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°My insights into the Dao of Fire have deepened, and my Essence Soul has be stronger. Furthermore, I¡¯m certain that my Quintessential Essence threads can reach up to 60 kilometers when I cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana! They are much stronger than an ordinary Regis Godfiend¡¯s Quintessential Essence threads, be it range or strength.¡±

    Liu Qiyue had stood in the middle of the city during the attack. Since her Quintessential Essence threads could reach up to 60 kilometers, they could easily cover Chu An City. They even crossed the city walls and extended further.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and frowned. ¡°However, the demons are attacking too frequently nowadays. On average, they attack once a month. They mainly attack the Great Zhou Dynasty and ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s cities. In the Great Zhou Dynasty,rge cities like Luo Tang City, Jiang State Capital, Wu State Capital, and the Imperial Capital are rarely attacked. Many cities with over ten million people are attacked. It¡¯s very easy to attack the city you are stationed at. It¡¯s only been half a year, but you have encountered three attacks.¡± Meng Chuan was worried. ¡°It¡¯s one too many.¡±

    Liu Qiyue smiled and said, ¡°Arge city with a poption of over 20 million is naturally more important. Since Regis Godfiends are guarding them, the demons will naturally not attack those cities.¡±

    Make something real appear fake and vice-versa? Archean Mountain didn¡¯t dare use such a strategy. If a city with over 20 million people were to be ughtered, the losses would be disastrous.

    ¡°When you use Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, although you can release Quintessential Essence threads in arge area, you will consume five years of your lifespan each time.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°This can¡¯t continue.¡±

    Once, twice, thrice... Soon, his wife would quickly lose the chance to be a Regis Godfiend. After bing a Regis Godfiend, she would be even stronger. She could deal with many situations with her normal strength. Only then could his wife live longer.

    The environment for past Godfiends that had awakened the phoenix bloodline was rtivelyfortable. Marquis Godfiends usually lived for 200 years out of their 300-year lifespans. If Liu Qiyue continued to fight like this, she would burn her lifespan too quickly.

    ¡°Godfiends are constantly dying in battle. It¡¯s just burning a few years of my lifespan,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    There¡¯s a perfect solution, Meng Chuan thought.

    Archean Mountain.¡°Meng Chuan¡¯s letter.¡± Li Guan, Luo Tang, and Qin Wu sat down. Li Guan ced the letter on the table.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee to us directly if he had something? Why did he deliberately write a letter?¡± Luo Tang picked up the letter and frowned. ¡°He¡¯s worried about his wife.¡±

    Qin Wu took the letter and scanned it. He nodded. ¡°The demons are indeed attacking frequently. If Liu Qiyue frequently casts Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, her lifespan will be consumed quickly. Her chances of bing a Regis Godfiend will quickly be severed.¡±

    ¡°King Luyue hasn¡¯t refined the 8,000 poisonous bugs yet. The negotiations with ck Sand Grotto-Heaven has yet toe to a conclusion. How can he help Liu Qiyue?¡± Luo Tang shook her head gently. ¡°There are many problems with the cities guarded by Marquis Godfiends. Are we to awaken a Regis Godfiend just to rece Liu Qiyue?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t. We can onlyst longer if half of the 25 ancient Regis Godfiends are asleep,¡± said Li Guan.

    Qin Wu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he read the letter. ¡°Meng Chuan says in the letter that when Liu Qiyue casts Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, her Quintessential Essence threads can reach a distance of 60 kilometers. Her strength far exceeds that of ordinary Regis Godfiends. Since that¡¯s the case, transfer her to arge city with more than 20 million people! The demons seldom attackrge cities. asionally, they attack one or two cities. Perhaps in five years, they might not even attack Liu Qiyue¡¯s city once.¡±

    Li Guan and Luo Tang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Luo Tang smiled. ¡°She has the strength of a peak Regis Godfiend when she casts Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. She¡¯s more suitable for guarding a major city than ordinary Regis Godfiends.¡±

 Chapter 333 - Collusion

    <h4>Chapter 333 Collusion</h4>

    ¡°Senior Sister Chang.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Liu.¡±

    In Chu An City, Liu Qiyue and Marchioness Plum Snow bade farewell. The two of them had been supporting each other for three years and had formed a close rtionship.

    ¡°It was fate that allowed us to stand shoulder to shoulder for three years.¡± Marchioness Plum Snow¡¯s snow-white hair fluttered as she said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting my entire life. I have to thank the heavens for letting me live to the end of my lifespan. As for you, you are still very young. You have to be careful with how you use Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. Even if you be a Regis Godfiend in the future, you have to be extremely careful with your forbidden spell! You might be able to kill powerful enemies once by casting it, but it might not be worth consuming decades of your lifespan. You can do more for humanity if you live a few more decades.

    ¡°Even if you asionally sacrifice some mortals, you can save ten to a hundred times more mortals if you live for a few more decades.¡± Marchioness Plum Snow looked at Liu Qiyue. ¡°Junior Sister, I hope you will consider it carefully.¡±

    Liu Qiyue was stunned. Live a few more decades? She could save ten times or a hundred times more humans? Liu Qiyue nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Liu, Marquis Eastcalm, farewell!¡± Marchioness Plum Snow cupped her hands. Meng Chuan and his wife cupped their hands as well. She then turned around and left with a pair of young Godfiends. They followed the messenger-an avian demon monarch-and headed for a new city.

    Meng Chuan and his wife watched them leave.

    Marchioness Plum Snow was extremely famous. After all, very few people could live to the end of their lifespan during a war. She cultivated the Eon Sea Fiend Body, and she was skilled at domains and closebat! She had strengthparable to a Regis Godfiend. Even if a fifth Firmament demon monarch attacked, she could fight it for a long time with her domain and closebat abilities.

    ¡°That pair of young Godfiends is Senior Sister Chang¡¯s great-grandchildren,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Senior Sister Chang is old, but she discovered that the descendants of her family are very mediocre. She barely managed to groom these two brothers. Despite being guided by Senior Sister Chang, the two brothers still didn¡¯t qualify for entry into Archean Mountain. However, Senior Sister Chang used her credits to exchange for a chance for the two of them to enter the Godfiend Blood Pool. She exchanged for top-grade Godfiend body manuals and had these two brothers cultivate high-grade Godfiend bodies. Their cultivation resources are slightly better than ordinary Archean Mountain inner sect disciples. Senior Sister Chang used her credits to exchange for all of them. These two brothers likely have a chance of reaching the Great Sr realm. However, they have no hope of bing Marquis Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°After many years of constant fighting, it¡¯s very normal for one to n for their family n when they are nearing the end of their lifespans.¡± Meng Chuan nodded as he thought of his grandaunt. After his grandaunt was heavily injured, she returned to her hometown to nurture her descendants.

    Marchioness Plum Snow probably shared the same thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The couple set off with the messenger, another avian demon monarch.

    Meng Chuan traveled very quickly. After traveling thousands of kilometers, they arrived at arge familiar city. Most of the members of the Meng family lived in this city ¨C Jiang State Capital.

    ¡°Jiang State Capital.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue looked down.

    ¡°Milords, we have to keep the identity of the guardian Godfiends a secret. We mustn¡¯t reveal it, in case the demons discover it,¡± said the avian demon monarch envoy respectfully. At the same time, it pointed at an ordinary manor. ¡°The courtyard with peach blossoms is where the two of you will live.¡±

    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe it,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Archean Mountain actually wants me to guard Jiang State Capital.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s written clearly on the transfer orders,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s arge city with over 20 million people,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    Even though the Great Zhou Dynasty had 62rge cities, there were only over ten cities with a poption of 20 million.

    ¡°Ordinaryrge cities are often attacked,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°They encounter attacks once every two to three months, but the top cities are seldom attacked. In the past half-year, only five top cities have been attacked, but they were only attacked once. Jiang State Capital is one of them. I heard that when 1,200 third Firmament demon monarchs attacked, more than 1,100 died. Only a few dozen demon monarchs managed to escape.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    The city¡¯s defenses were too powerful. A Dao Protector, Wang Shan, had secretly guarded Jiang State Capital! With a Dao Protector¡¯s body, he was in no way weaker than King True Martial.

    More than 1,100 of the 1,200 demon monarchs died. The death ratio was crazy! Demon monarchs were also afraid of death! After entering the human world, the demons didn¡¯t have much control over the demon monarchs. They relied on treasures to entice them into attacking cities! The demon monarchs were unwilling tomit suicide.

    When attacking arge city, those with better life-preservation means would have a chance of survival if they were careful. Only then were they willing to participate in the attack. However, if the death rate exceeded 95%? The demon monarchs were unwilling to participate in the attack.

    ¡°With Jiang State Capital¡¯sbat results, even if the demons guess that there might be changes in our defenses, the possibility of them attacking Jiang State Capital is still very low,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°At the very least, it is much more unlikely for you to cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana here.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded. She knew that her husband had spent a lot of effort to transfer her to Jiang State Capital.

    This transfer... was actually very ingenious. Just a Marquis Godfiend was used to guard a top city. It saved Archean Mountain¡¯sbat strength.

    At the bottom of the sea, inside a small grotto-heaven.

    Patriarch Yellow Oscite, the ck-robed man, and Demon Sage Nine Abyss gathered together.

    ¡°The Great Zhou Dynasty and the ck Sand Dynasty have over 100rge cities. We attack 30 to 40 cities every month, but we only mobilize tens of thousands of demon monarchs,¡± said Patriarch Yellow Oscite with a smile. ¡°If we take turns, the numerous demon monarchs will only take action once a year. The demon monarchs aren¡¯t against it.¡±

    ¡°This pressure is enough.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss nodded. ¡°Attacking one or two top cities asionally will ensure that Regis Godfiends will continue guarding theserge cities.¡±

    The ck-robed man said coldly, ¡°If a top city doesn¡¯t have a Godfiendparable to a Regis Godfiend, the attacking demon monarchs will demolish it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the second step,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss. ¡°Too many second Firmament demon monarchs have been idle. Let them hunt freely! Give all demon monarchs a mission. They will earn 100 credits for every mortal they hunt.¡±¡°Nine Abyss, these mortals are very careful when hiding,¡± said the ck-robed man. ¡°They are all carefully hiding in the wilderness, thekes, and the depths of mountains. They are very afraid that demon monarchs will discover them. If one is just a slight distance away, it¡¯s impossible to find them with the naked eye.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why killing a mortal will earn them 100 credits,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss with a smile. ¡°Those demon monarchs will scour the areas one by one. Ifrge groups of human Godfiendse out to kill demon monarchs, we can also kill them. The asional handful of powerful Godfiends won¡¯t be able to save the entire human world.¡±

    The ck-robed man and Patriarch Yellow Oscite nodded.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss frowned and said, ¡°North Sense, we can suppress humans in all aspects because we have many demon monarchs. However, King White Treasure and Archean Mountain¡¯s mysterious Godfiend have been hunting the underground demon monarchs down. More demon monarchs areing from the Demon Realm, and more demon monarchs are hiding underground. The number of demon monarchs they kill every year is greater than our losses onnd.¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Lords already created ns to deal with King White Treasure.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss looked at the ck-robed man. ¡°North Sense, the other mysterious Godfiend underground has always been in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Which Archean Mountain Godfiend is it? You have to investigate their identity carefully. The number of demon monarchs they kill every year is even greater than King White Treasure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still investigating.¡± The ck-robed man felt an iing headache when talking about the issue.

    ¡°Archean Mountain has two Regis Godfiends that are in contact with us. Don¡¯t tell me those two Regis Godfiends don¡¯t know who is responsible for carrying out underground reconnaissance in the Great Zhou Dynasty?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss was furious.

    ¡°Both of them say they don¡¯t know,¡± said the ck-robed man. ¡°Can¡¯t they guess? There are only a few Regis Godfiends,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss angrily. ¡°In my opinion, the two of them just don¡¯t want to talk!¡±

 Chapter 334 - Patrolling the Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 334 Patrolling the Mountains</h4>

    Patriarch Yellow Oscite drank his alcohol and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a bet on both sides. They are taking advantage of us, and they are also taking advantage of the humans. They remain free, no matter who wins. We don¡¯t have sufficient evidence of their betrayal. It¡¯s not realistic to make them stand on our side like the Skydemon Sect. In the human world¡­ thebat strength advantage still lies with the humans.¡±

    ¡°We have to figure out that Godfiend¡¯s identity,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss. ¡°We suffer enough losses in battles aboveground. If underground demon monarchs are continuously ughtered, our army of a million ordinary demon monarchs won¡¯tst for long.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best,¡± said the ck-robed man in a low voice. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a method to trace the Godfiend¡¯s identity. It¡¯s the easiest method, and it will definitely reveal the mysterious Godfiend¡¯s identity.¡±

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss and Patriarch Yellow Oscite were astonished.

    The ck-robed man continued, ¡°Blood curse.¡±

    ¡°Blood curse?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if a demon monarch is killed, the blood curse won¡¯tnd on the murderer. A Regis Godfiend¡¯s Seamless domain will definitely iste the blood curse. Even a Marquis Godfiend¡¯s Darkstar domain can detect external powers like the blood curse. They won¡¯t allow it to be attached to their bodies.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about a blood curse that can trace karma,¡± said the ck-robed man.

    ¡°Trace karma?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss and Patriarch Yellow Oscite were rmed as they looked at theirpanion.

    ¡°No matter what method is employed during the kill, as long as one is killed, we can trace the karma. It will definitely be attached to the enemy. Unless the enemy has the ability to iste karma, they won¡¯t be able to remove the blood curse,¡± said the ck-robed man softly. ¡°In the Demon Realm, aside from the three Imperial Lords, Demon Sage Thousand Cricket can also do this.¡±

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss and Patriarch Yellow Oscite¡¯s hearts stirred.

    ¡°Do you mean to have Demon Sage Thousand Cricket enter the human world via possession?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss said, ¡°Demon Sage Thousand Cricket is still young. He might not be willing toe to the human world.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, North Sense, I know you have a grudge against Thousand Cricket.¡± Patriarch Yellow Osciteughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the interests of the demons and the Imperial Lords,¡± said the ck-robed man. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s really nothing else we can do to figure out the mysterious Archean Mountain Godfiend¡¯s identity. Nine Abyss, you know that we¡¯ve already tried all other solutions.¡±

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll report it to the Imperial Lords. Since there¡¯s nothing we can do, we¡¯ll let the Imperial Lords think of a solution. Otherwise, we can only let the Godfiend continue to massacre the demon monarchs hiding underground.¡±

    9th May, night.

    Swoosh.

    An avian demon monarch descended and bowed respectfully. ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, your letter.¡± A letter flew towards Meng Chuan and his wife.

    Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised. If it weren¡¯t an important letter, avian demon monarchs would usually immediately leave after delivering the letter. To hand over the letter at such a close distance implied the importance of the letter.

    Meng Chuan opened the envelope and read the contents of the letter. A Supremacy Quintessential Essence mark adorned the letter, proving its authenticity. ¡°What?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed as he read through the letter¡¯s contents.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Qiyue asked.

    ¡°The demon army is about to begin hunting mortals.¡± Meng Chuan handed the letter to Liu Qiyue.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s expression changed slightly when she read through the letter. ¡°A mortal is worth 100 credits? Let the demon monarchs hunt as they please?¡±

    ¡°This order has been passed down to all demon monarchs. Archean Mountain received the news immediately,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Seventy percent of the world¡¯s poption is outside the cities. If we watch these mortals get constantly hunted by a million demon monarchs without doing a thing, almost all of them will be killed. We have to save them!¡±

    ¡°ording to the letter, Archean Mountain will deploy 1,500 Great Sr Godfiends and 3,000 demon monarch servants to patrol the world for a long time.¡± Liu Qiyue read the letter. ¡°If they encounter danger, they will seek help and deploy you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°1,500 Great Sr Godfiends¡­ Archean Mountain doesn¡¯t even have 1,500 Great Sr Godfiend disciples. Outer sect disciples are clearly included in this arrangement. Even demon monarch servants under Archean Mountain¡¯s control are to be mobilized. The sect is already doing its best. The demon monarchs will not be allowed to ughter the world¡¯s poption wantonly.¡±

    ¡°3,000 demon monarch servants. I¡¯m afraid most of them will be deployed, right?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many Godfiends that can control demon monarch servants. Marquis Godfiends that cultivate the Mirage Fiend Body, Regis Godfiends, and Supremacies can control them,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°However, 3,000 demon monarch servants is already the maximum number that Archean Mountain can deploy without affecting existing arrangements.¡±

    For example, King Desire Redemption-who had the strongest illusion technique at Archean Mountain-could control over 1,000 third Firmament demon monarchs alone. This was his limit.

    Apart from the avian demon monarchs, these 3,000 demon monarch servants were rtively strong. They were typically strong third Firmament demon monarchs like mountain demons.

    10th May, morning.

    Archean Mountain, in front of Blood Red Cliff.

    Arge group of Godfiends gathered here. All of them carried bags on their backs and were ready to leave. Meng You, Meng An, and the other young disciples watched from the side.

    Li Guan stood at the front. Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi stood beside him.

    ¡°All 523 of you Great Sr Godfiends will be deployed today,¡± said Li Guan solemnly. ¡°More than a million demon monarchs will be conducting wanton ughter in our home. At this moment, I need you to y the demon monarchs. Joining you will be other Great Sr Godfiends. They will head out from the various cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    ¡°There are a total of 1,509 Great Sr Godfiends heading out to reinforce the various regions! Among them are 601 inner sect disciples and 908 outer sect disciples,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Apart from that, 3,000 demon monarch servants will be deployed. We are giving our all, and you only have one goal¡ªif a demon monarch dares show its face, kill it. Kill them until they wouldn¡¯t dare to show their face!¡±The 523 Great Sr Godfiends present had killing intent in their eyes. Some of them had white hair, while others were still in their prime.

    ¡°From now on, all of you will be living out in the open as you patrol the wilderness, hunting down any demon monarch that dares to appear. You will constantly be fighting. You might die in the wilderness; you may not even leave behind a corpse. However, humanity will forever remember every single one of you!¡± said Li Guan, his eyes red.

    Battle intent surged in all the Godfiends present.

    There was no way out. It was a war between species! They had nowhere to retreat to.

    ¡°Humans will ultimately win this war. All of you are heroes of humanity!¡± Li Guan said in a deep voice. ¡°Now, set off!¡±

    The 523 Great Sr Godfiends immediately turned around and carried their bags. They brought their weapons and left the mountain.

    Meng An, Meng You, many other young disciples, as well as many Godfiends with potential to be Marquis Godfiends, watched silently. All of them wanted to join the fray. However, they needed to be stronger and obtain Archean Mountain¡¯s permission before they could leave the mountain.

    Archean Mountain deployed 1,500 Great Sr Godfiends and 3,000 demon monarch servants. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind also sent out their forces! They would patrol the world and protect mortals.

 Chapter 335 - Xue Fengâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 335 Xue Feng¡¯s Request</h4>

    Great Zhou Dynasty, Xufang City.

    A dark figure descended into a courtyard. It was Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar. At first nce, it looked like a normal person, but it was darker.

    ¡°Gucheng,¡± said Li Guan as he stood in the courtyard.

    A figure emerged from an underground tunnel in the rockery. He bowed respectfully. ¡°Master.¡± This figure was the strongest Godfiend of Archean Mountain¡¯s Poison Refinement lineage-King Luyue.

    ¡°Gucheng, you know the global situation. The demon monarchs are attacking cities almost every month,¡± said Li Guan, ¡°We are in desperate need of the poisonous bugs you refine. How¡¯s the progress of your refinement?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to refine 8,000 poisonous bugs, but many of the difficulties have been resolved. It will probably take another two months,¡± said King Luyue respectfully. He had the experience of refining poisonous bugs for his descendants.

    However, Archean Mountain¡¯s request was for him to refine arge number of poisonous bugs that other Godfiends could control. He needed to ensure that every poisonous bug had the strength of a peak Great Sr Godfiend. This was an unprecedented challenge for King Luyue.

    Archean Mountain provided him all kinds of precious materials. After trial-and-error with his poison bug refinement, King Luyue finally figured out something.

    ¡°Two months?¡± Li Guan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°However, to control these poisonous bugs, one has to be at least a Great Sr Godfiend that cultivates the Myriad Poisons Fiend Body,¡± said King Luyue. ¡°Furthermore, the weaker ones might only be able to control dozens of poisonous bugs. The more talented Myriad Poisons Fiend Body Godfiends might be able to control a few hundred. However, I can guarantee that every poisonous bug has the strength of a peak Great Sr Godfiend. They are even more terrifying than before. They are extremely poisonous and are good at destroying bodies. I selected their traits in a targeted manner so that they could deal with demons more effectively.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Archean Mountain has 53 Great Sr Godfiends that cultivate the Myriad Poisons Fiend Body. They are all on the mountain waiting for your poisonous bugs.¡± Li Guan smiled.

    ¡°There are only 53 out of 1,000 Great Sr Godfiends. If there are more, we can control more poisonous bugs,¡± said King Luyue wistfully.

    Any disciple could attempt to cultivate the Poison Refinement lineage. Mirage Fiend Body, Myriad Poisons Fiend Body, Sanguine Divine Body... These three high-grade Godfiend bodies had no requirements. Disciples could attempt to cultivate them, but it was very difficult to master them.

    As there were no requirements, they had plenty of cultivators. Transcendent-grade Godfiend body Godfiends were what they werecking. There were only over 100 Great Sr Godfiends that cultivated one of the 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. However, there were over 1,000 Great Sr Godfiends that cultivated high-grade Godfiend bodies.

    Archean Mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Gucheng. He said that the 8,000 poisonous bugs would be ready in two months,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven is adamant. They will only deliver us 3,000 iron stone beasts.¡± The illusory Luo Tang shook her head. ¡°Furthermore, it will take at least half a year. They are also short of iron stone beasts. Halberd Hall is doing its best. Senior Brother, do we still need to continue the negotiations?¡±

    Iron stone beasts were a special weapon refined by ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Halberd Hall. It wasn¡¯t difficult to control an iron stone beast-which had the strength of a peak Great Sr Godfiend. However, one still needed an Essence Soul to control it! A first-level Essence Soul could only control ten. A second-level Essence Soul could only control 100. Third-level Essence Souls could control a lot more.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Li Guan said, ¡°Although ck Sand Grotto-Heaven values Xue Feng, Xue Feng¡¯s influence hasn¡¯t reached tremendous proportions during the war. Their limit is probably 3,000 iron stone beasts.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s ultimately a Creation Supremacy sapling. I¡¯m really unwilling to give him to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.¡± Qin Wu shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Now that we are working together to fend off the demons, there¡¯s no need to be too calctive. Xue Feng¡¯s growth will be much slower in Archean Mountain. When he goes to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and obtains the core legacy of the ck Sand lineage, his future will be more promising. If he really bes a Creation Supremacy in the future, he would be equivalent to an additional force to be reckoned with on our side,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°By the way, with us telling Xue Feng to join another faction, does he have any new conditions?¡±

    ¡°Xue Feng told me long ago that he will leave it up to us,¡± said the illusory Qin Wu. ¡°Apart from what he said earlier, he will head to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven after bing a Regis Godfiend. He mentioned a new condition a few months ago.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± inquired Li Guan.

    ¡°When Yan Jin leaves the mountain, arrange for him to guard the city with him as support,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°The brothers haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. He probably wants a reunion,¡± said Luo Tang with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s trivial.¡± Li Guan nodded as well. ¡°Yan Jin has just broken through. He only has the strength of an ordinary Marquis Godfiend. He can only be responsible for support, no matter which city he is assigned to. Assign him to Xue Feng¡¯s city.¡±

    Boom!

    In a desert, Meng Chuan exited from the ground and soared into the sky. The sun had already set, but he could still see a hue of red.

    After an entire day of underground reconnaissance, Meng Chuan embarked on his return journey.

    The situation is better than I expected. Meng Chuan flew at high altitudes and looked down at the ground. Although the demons have set a bounty and allowed the demon monarchs to hunt freely, the three sects have more than 10,000 Great Sr realm experts in total. They are scattered all over the world. Together with Earth Net¡¯s spies everywhere, demon monarchs are discovered by Earth Net not long after they appear. The Godfiends will then be informed to hunt them down. However, this situation is maintained by many patrolling Godfiends. Meng Chuan had no choice. He was ultimately just a single person.

    Swoosh.

    He swooped down and silently returned to Jiang State Capital. Although Liu Yebai and Meng Dajiang lived in Meng Manor, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t dare to show themselves to them. The identity of the guardian Godfiends had to be kept a secret.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, it¡¯s a letter from Yan Jin.¡± Liu Qiyue sat by the dining table and handed the letter to her husband.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan opened the letter. ¡°He consolidated his strength after bing a Marquis Godfiend. He¡¯s nning on leaving the mountain in the next few days?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in desperate need of Marquis Godfiends now,¡± said Liu Qiyue wistfully. ¡°With one more Marquis Godfiend, we can protect another area of a few dozen kilometers and save many people.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yan Jin¡¯s talent is actually quite high. After so many years, he has finally be a Marquis Godfiend.¡±¡°Back then, we fought alongside each other in Eastcalm City. Now that we¡¯ve be Marquis Godfiends, we have to thank the heavens,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, over 30 years have passed.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Marquis Clear Snow, we¡¯ve arrived at Far Spring City.¡± The avian demon monarch led Yan Jin to his designated mission area. It escorted him the entire way to ensure that Yan Jin didn¡¯t interact with others.

    I need to guard arge city like Far Spring City? I wonder which other Godfiends are here. Yan Jin also knew that a newly-advanced Marquis Godfiend didn¡¯t have the strength to protect arge city. He had onlye here to provide support. Whoosh.

    The avian demon monarchnded in a courtyard with Yan Jin. Two people were already waiting for Yan Jin in the courtyard.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yan,¡± said a handsome man with a fan. ¡°You brothers are really fated.¡±

    ¡°Seventh Brother.¡± Xue Feng smiled at his younger brother.

    After Yan Jinnded, he felt mixed emotions.

 Chapter 336 - Myriad Sword Sect

    <h4>Chapter 336 Myriad Sword Sect</h4>

    Yan Jin had the urge to request the sect to change his deployment orders. Although his fifth brother, Xue Feng, had treated him the best, he really didn¡¯t want to interact with the Xue Family. However, he knew that the Supremacies arranged how the Godfiends were stationed in the various cities. They only made such arrangements after contemting and bncing various aspects. Redeploying a Godfiend would affect the entire system. Many Godfiends would then have to be redeployed around the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    For example, when Liu Qiyue was deployed to Jiang State Capital, Marchioness Plum Snow had been given a new arrangement! When Wang Shan, a Dao Protector, had been redeployed, many other cities had received new guardian Godfiends.

    Redeployment was very troublesome. Meng Chuan had only written a letter to the Supremacies after seeing his wife consume her lifespan every time she cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana! The Supremacies made an exception for them because of Meng Chuan¡¯s great contributions. Ordinary Marquis Godfiends were unable to make the Supremacies change their ns without a special reason.

    ¡°In the future, we will support each other,¡± said the fan-wielding man with a smile. ¡°We will guard this city well.¡±

    Yan Jin nodded. ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Lu.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already prepared food,¡± said the fan-wielding man with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s not dy any further. We¡¯ll discuss how the three of us are going to work together and deal with demon monarch attacks as we eat.¡±

    Yan Jin nodded.

    Xue Feng looked at his younger brother. Marquis Clear Snow, thought Xue Feng. To take the title ¡°Clear Snow,¡± do you really hate Father that much?

    Yan Jin¡¯s mother was a maidservant of King Calm Sea. Clear Snow was also the name she used when she was a maidservant. It wasn¡¯t even her real name. A Marquis Godfiend using a maidservant¡¯s name as a title?

    The Godfiends needed to hide their identities, so usually, Yan Jin could only be with Xue Feng and Senior Brother Lu.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The Darkstar domain spread out.

    Xue Feng and Yan Jin transformed into two sword beams as they fought. Although Yan Jin was a man of few words and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Xue Feng, he was still willing to spar. He attacked his elder brother with his full strength. ng! ng!

    Two swords were sent flying.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, you lost again,¡± said Xue Feng with a smile.

    SW

    Yan Jin silently picked up the two swords and left.

    ¡°Senior Brother Xue, aren¡¯t you being too ruthless by sending his two swords flying? Aren¡¯t you going to show him mercy at all?¡¯ Senior Brother Lu walked over as he fanned himself.

    W

    Xue Feng shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t know him. If I had shown him mercy, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to fight me. He wants me to be ruthless! If I defeat him ruthlessly, he will end up never yielding despite the setbacks.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Senior Brother Lu was shocked.

    They sparred again and again. The days of guardian Godfiends were very lonely. Yan Jin mostly cultivated and sparred. However, Xue Feng thrashed him badly every time.

    Time passed.

    Yan Jin also understood that his elder brother had sparred with him to help him cultivate. Deep down, he was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Xue Feng had always treated him very well for many years. He knew that it was only because of the Xue family that he was unwilling to get too close to his fifth brother. However, he remembered this kinship deep down.

    Oh, this is? When he returned to his room, Yan Jin saw a small ck sword on the table. Yan Jin vaguely felt that the small sword was extraordinary. He held it in his hand in puzzlement and carefully inspected it.

    Boom.

    His consciousness was directly drawn in. Arge number of sword arts surged into his mind. The mysterious legacy didn¡¯t allow him to reject it and entered his Essence Soul.

    Oh? It took him a long time to regain his senses. He threw the ck sword on the table and looked at it in shock. Myriad Sword Sect? The core legacy of arge sect in history, the Myriad Sword Sect? Why would it appear on my desk? Yan Jin knew what he had just obtained. It was the legacy of arge sect that was famous for its sword arts in human history. The Myriad Sword Sect had once been extremely powerful. At its peak, it was much stronger than present-day Two World Ind. Although it had long been destroyed, the core legacy of the Myriad Sword Sect was still a priceless treasure.

    This legacy had been lost during the rise and fall of human factions. It had now appeared in Yan Jin¡¯s room.

    It¡¯s impossible for it to appear out of thin air. That means someone ced it here. Yan Jin immediately thought of his brother. Fifth Brother? Yan Jin held the ck sword and immediately went to Xue Feng¡¯s residence.

    Xue Feng was reading in the study.

    ¡°Did you leave this with me?¡± Yan Jin walked in and held the ck sword.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Feng held the scroll in his hand and nodded with a smile. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to defeat me? That ck sword is the reason why I mastered the Fifteen Golden Wind Swords. Only by learning the core legacy can you defeat me.¡± Yan Jin looked at Xue Feng.

    Dong. Yan Jin threw the ck sword and turned to leave.

    Xue Feng smiled as he watched his younger brother leave. He said with a smile, ¡°If you want to thank me, kill more demon monarchs.¡±

    Yan Jin didn¡¯t say anything as he walked away.

    This introvert. Xue Feng smiled as he picked up the ck sword. Regardless, after receiving the legacy, you can¡¯t forget it even if you want to. Now that Seventh Brother has also learned it, it¡¯s time to hand over the Myriad Sword Sect¡¯s legacy to the sect.

    Xue Feng had kept the legacy after he learned it because he hoped that his seventh brother would also learn it one day. However, the requirement for epting the legacy was very harsh-one needed to condense an Essence Soul to ept the legacy. That was why he had waited until today. As for his brothers and sisters, they were rtively inferior. Furthermore, only his second brother used a sword, but he didn¡¯t have a chance of bing a Marquis Godfiend. He was only an ordinary Great Sr Godfiend and was currently a Patroller Godfiend.

    The core legacy of the Myriad Sword Sect? After receiving the news, Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar rushed over personally. He was rather shocked when he held the small ck sword. Archean Mountain had an unfathomable heritage. However, in terms of sword arts, their heritage was inferior to the ck sword in his hand.

    ¡°Xue Feng, thank you.¡± Li Guan looked at Xue Feng. ¡°Our sect even made you join another sect, but you still offered such a precious item to our Archean Mountain. Our Archean Mountain owes you a lot. If you have anything you want, feel free to tell us.¡±

    ¡°After I go to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, I won¡¯t be able to meet my family much,¡± said Xue Feng. ¡°Please help my brothers and sisters, as well as my father. I don¡¯t need anything else. Let them continue to be patrollers or city guardians. I just hope they won¡¯t be sent to their deaths.¡±

    Li Guan nodded. ¡°They are all contributing to humanity. We will take good care of them anyway. Don¡¯t you have any other requests?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xue Feng shook his head. As a single person, what benefits did he need? After he went to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, he would have great opportunities. He would naturally rely on himself.

    Li Guan looked at Xue Feng and really liked this junior. He sighed and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this tumultuous period, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let you join them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all the same-ying demon monarchs,¡± said Xue Feng.

    In the blink of an eye, two years passed.

    Meng Chuan had left the World Gap for more than three years. He spent every night cultivating his saber art. Even when extremely exhausted, he would cultivate his saber art for two hours in the morning after waking up. This allowed him to umte insights towards his saber art.

    Swoosh.

    In the sky above Jiang State Capital, a figure executed a movement technique, leaving behind traces of lightning. It was as though dragons and snakes constantly transformed as they yed hide and seek amidst the fog.

    The lightning bolt vanished. A figure appeared in midair; it was Meng Chuan. With the Darkstar domain enveloping him, no one could see Meng Chuan using his movement technique.

    My Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique has already taken shape. I¡¯m only one step away from the Dharma Domain realm.

 Chapter 337 - King Calm Seaâ€™s Reply

    <h4>Chapter 337 King Calm Sea¡¯s Reply</h4>

    Ever since he returned from the World Gap, Meng Chuan had drawn upon the knowledge contained in many of the lightning lineage ultimate techniques in history. He had attempted to create two ultimate techniques ¡ªthe Infinite Saber and the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was in its nascent form.

    Of course, the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique could also be used as a saber art. After all, it used the World Roving Dragon Saber as its foundation. He sessfully fused the Yin-Yang Form of Lightning¡¯s essence into it and pushed his movement technique to brand new heights by building upon the foundation of his predecessors. However, this movement technique didn¡¯t have any advantage in pure speed. Its speed was onlyparable to the World Roving Dragon Saber.

    Whoosh.

    Under the night sky, Meng Chuannded in the courtyard. With a flip of his hand, he held Demon yer and began to cultivate his other ultimate technique, Infinite Saber.

    He unsheathed his saber and transformed into a bolt of lightning. Like lightning, he sliced through the void.

    Fast!

    If one were to say that the Heart Intent Saber emphasized the profundity of Yin-Yang Fusion, then the Infinite Saber focused on pure strength and speed! Demon yer forcefully sliced through the void at speeds so fast that it left one rmed.

    The Infinite Saber is more important to me. I hope I can push it to the Dharma Domain realm first. Meng Chuan spent most of his time and energy cultivating the Infinite Saber, leaving the rest of his time for the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. This was because Meng Chuan had figured out a flying technique-Lightning Escape Technique¡ªwhen he was cultivating the Infinite Saber Art!

    The Lightning Escape Technique originated from the Infinite Saber. When his body transformed into a saber beam, he tore through the air like lightning¡­ He could travel 15 kilometers in a second. He was actually faster than when he executed the World Roving Dragon Saber Art.

    I can kill even more demon monarchs during my underground reconnaissance. The faster I am, the greater the power of my Infinite Saber. Meng Chuan naturally ced greater importance on the Infinite Saber. In fact, there had been many experts in human history that had created ultimate techniques in line with the sh Form of Lightning¡¯s essence. They were famous for their speed, but they had only reached the Dharma Domain realm. None of them had reached the Grotto-Heaven realm.

    After looking at the techniques created in the past¡ªwhich are simr to the sh Form of Lightning¡¯s essence¡ªI know that they all focus on increasing one¡¯s speed. However, when one¡¯s speed reaches a certain level, they will be suppressed by the world. Meng Chuan sheathed his saber and pondered.

    People from the past believed that one has to break through the shackles of the world to reach the Grotto-Heaven realm. However, no one in history has managed to do so. Can one really deal so much damage to the world when their speed reaches a certain level, causing them to be suppressed by the world? Meng Chuan guessed.

    No rush. My speed has yet to be affected by the world¡¯s suppression. I¡¯m clearly not fast enough. Meng Chuan mocked himself before he drew his saber again.

    After returning from the World Gap, Meng Chuan had been cultivating with all his might. It was because he had seen too many things. The demon monarchs attacked the cities again and again. In fact, a fourth Firmament demon monarch team lurked in the shadows whenever ordinary demon monarchs attacked the cities. When they discovered that Marquis Godfiends were guarding a city, a fourth Firmament demon monarch team would swoop down from the sky and assassinate the Marquis Godfiends! Even fifth Firmament demon monarchs were ambushing the Godfiends.

    Although the humans had means to deal with the demon monarchs, Archean Mountain had already lost five Marquis Godfiends after all these city attacks! Seven of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Marquis Godfiends had died. Although the demons had suffered greater losses, the Godfiends that died couldn¡¯t be revived.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± When dawn broke, Liu Qiyue walked out of the room after waking up. She walked over and looked at her husband with a pained expression. ¡°You have to rest well. Don¡¯t work so hard. Perhaps resting more will help your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know my body well.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his wife. The sweat on his body naturally evaporated. ¡°I have a feeling that I¡¯m advancing every day. I¡¯m getting closer and closer to the Dharma Domain realm. Furthermore, I can¡¯t stop when I think of how patrolling Godfiends could be dying in battle every day. How long has it been? Yet nearly 30% of the patrolling Godfiends have already died in battle.

    The three sects tried their best; for example, Earth Net¡¯s reconnaissance. Avian demon monarchs would scan the area ahead of time. The patrolling Godfiends also brought demon monarch servants with them. However, as long as a battle erupted, there would ultimately be idents. The demons were also very cunning.

    Over the past two years, nearly 30% of the patrolling Godfiends had died in battle.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded gently and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    In the courtyard.

    Yan Jin and Xue Feng were sparring.

    Snow Drift.

    Sword beams rained down on Xue Feng like snowkes in the void. However, Xue Feng held his sword in one hand and blocked every snowke.

    Yan Jinnded on the ground and revealed a look of delight.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, you¡¯ve finally mastered Snow Drift,¡± said Xue Feng with a smile. ¡°Just this move alone gives you the strength of a top Marquis Godfiend.¡± ¡°Not worth mentioning.¡± Yan Jin spoke a little more. After all, the human heart remained soft. After spending more than two years together, Yan Jin could sense his brother¡¯s concern for him. The rtionship between the two brothers had improved significantly. In fact, Yan Jin was only cold on the outside. In the past, he was resistant towards Xue Feng because of the Xue family. As time passed, changes were natural. I only have the strength of a top Marquis Godfiend even after obtaining the Myriad Sword Sect¡¯s legacy and having my brother¡¯s help? When can I get close to him? Yan Jin¡¯s eyes turned colder when he thought of King Calm Sea and his dead mother.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head back first,¡± said Yan Jin before turning to leave.

    Sigh¡­ Xue Feng wanted to say something, but he shut his mouth. This seventh brother of mine has always had a knot in his heart. It¡¯s not his fault. Father does have to bear most of the responsibility. Xue Feng had been admitted to Archean Mountain at the age of 13, so he didn¡¯t know what his brother had experienced. Later, he sent someone to investigate before finding out what his brother had experienced. This made him feel some resentment towards his father.

    Father, even if you are focused on guarding the city pass and cultivating, don¡¯t you care about your children at all? Back then, he felt like he was in hell. Despite his despair, you still allowed everything to happen? Seventh Brother only wants justice. So what if you admit your mistake and give his mother the name she rightfully deserves? Xue Feng couldn¡¯t understand his father.

    That night.

    Xue Feng couldn¡¯t help but write a letter. Since Father left a sword mark on Seventh Brother, he definitely doesn¡¯t have a heart of steel. Xue Feng wrote the letter, his eyes filled with anticipation.

    Duyang City. King Calm Sea temporarily guarded this ce. He had returned from the World Gap a year ago. His life-preservation means were a little weaker in the World Gap! When he was roaming the World Gap with King True Martial, he had experienced many harrowing instances. King True Martial had to risk his life to protect him. With his pride, he left the World Gap. He was reced with a stronger Regis Godfiend, Peng Mu, who reigned supreme 1,000 years ago. Including the ancient Godfiends who had awakened, the Archean Mountain Godfiend closest to King True Martial in strength was Peng Mu. In the early days, Archean Mountain had allowed King Calm Sea to explore the World Gap and see the birth of the world for the betterment of his cultivation.

    Swoosh.

    King Calm Sea sat cross-legged in a courtyard of Duyang City. Suddenly, an avian demon monarch flew over. It threw a letter at King Calm Sea before leaving.

    King Calm Sea reached out to receive it.

    Feng¡¯er¡¯s letter? King Calm Sea was somewhat astonished. Among his many children, he was most satisfied with Xue Feng. Furthermore, he knew that after Xue Feng became a Regis Godfiend, he would directly join ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and receive the ck Sand lineage¡¯s nurturing.

    When King Calm Sea opened the letter, his expression turned gloomy. His eyes turned sharper.

    Humph.

    King Calm Sea snorted coldly. He clenched the letter in his hand and reduced it to dust.

    A dayter, while Xue Feng was reading a dossier in his study at night, he saw the letter sent by the avian demon monarch envoy. Father replied? Xue Feng was somewhat nervous and expectant.

    I hope Father will stop being so stubborn. It will be our Xue family¡¯s blessing. Xue Feng opened the envelope and unfolded the letter. He nervously looked at the letter¡¯s content, and the color in his face drained.

    There was only one sentence on the letter¡±Defeat me before questioning me.¡±

 Chapter 338 - Fifth Firmament Patriarch Yellow Oscillate

    <h4>Chapter 338 Fifth Firmament Patriarch Yellow Oscite</h4>

    Father, why are you like this? Xue Feng read the letter; he felt like the words on the letter had stabbed his heart. Although he knew that his father had a heart of stone, Xue Feng believed that his father still had some feelings for his children since he had left a sword mark on each of his children. It made him have extravagant hopes, which resulted in him writing the letter to his father.

    There are all kinds of people. Father is that kind of person, I suppose? Xue Feng put down the letter. Quintessential Essence shot out from his fingertip, reducing the letter to dust.

    Deep in the sea, inside a small grotto-heaven.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Yellow Oscite.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yellow Oscite, you have now recovered to the fifth Firmament. I believe it won¡¯t be long before you return to the demon sage realm,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss and the ck-robed North Sense with a smile.

    Patriarch Yellow Oscite¡¯s aura was clearly much stronger than before. He remained his handsome self as he smiled and said, ¡°We are demon sages to begin with. You shouldn¡¯t bother congratting me for reaching the fifth Firmament. As for the demon sage realm? I hope I can return to my original cultivation in 100 years.¡± ¡°Brother Yellow Oscite, when are you going to the World Gap? As you are aware, the Imperial Lords are very concerned about this matter,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ve regained my demon sage realm cultivation, so I can¡¯t go to the World Gap! As for North Sense, he can¡¯t even pierce the World Gap¡¯s membrane. Among the three of us, only you can break through the world membrane and enter the World Gap...¡±

    Yellow Oscite frowned. ¡°I understand what the Imperial Lords want. They want me to enter the World Gap and lead a bunch of fifth Firmament demon monarchs through the World Gap to infiltrate the human world. However, it¡¯s very difficult to do so! It¡¯s very difficult for a fifth Firmament demon monarch to st through the world membrane. Although my technique realm has reached thete stages of the Grotto-Heaven realm, our cultivation system is inferior to the Godfiend cultivation system. My strength is slightly lower than King True Martial¡¯s,¡± said Yellow Oscite.

    ¡°I still need to cultivate a little longer and try my best to push this body to the peak of the fifth Firmament. I want to guarantee that it won¡¯t take me more than 15 seconds to break through the world membrane. All Creation Supremacies will sense somebody attacking the world membrane. They might even rush over at full speed and intercept me. If that happens, I¡¯ll be finished,¡± said Yellow Oscite. ¡°I still have to travel the world and observe the River of Spacetime. I need to find the connection point between the world membrane in the human world and the World Gap. I¡¯ll break through the world membrane and enter the World Gap in the future.

    ¡°Therefore, the connection point has to be far away fromnd so that Creation Supremacies can¡¯t arrive in a short period of time. I also have to find a connection point for my return journey. That connection point also has to be far away fromnd. Otherwise, we will only be sending ourselves to our deaths if Creation Supremacies intercept the group of fifth Firmament demon monarchs.¡± Yellow Oscite said, ¡°In case of any idents, I have to confirm ten different connection points that are 5,000 kilometers away from each other. Only then will I dare to enter the World Gap. I will have the confidence to bring the fifth Firmament demon monarchs back to the human world without being blocked by Creation Supremacies once I¡¯ve finished doing this.¡±

    ¡°The World Gap is between the human world and the Demon Realm. There are countless connection points,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for you, Brother Yellow Oscite.¡±

    ¡°Once I enter, human Creation Supremacies will immediately realize that something is amiss. They can pry into the secrets of spacetime and sense my identity. They will send Regis Godfiends to enter the World Gap to kill me at all costs.¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Lords will send fifth Firmament demon monarchs to help you,¡± said North Sense.

    ¡°It will be very dangerous. Therefore, I need to continue cultivating. I need to reach the peak of the fifth Firmament first,¡± said Yellow Oscite with a smile. ¡°By the way, I n on traveling around soon. I¡¯ll kill Regis Godfiend along the way.¡±

    ¡°Kill Regis Godfiends?¡± Nine Abyss and North Sense looked at him.

    ¡°Over the past few years, one million demon monarchs have taken turns attacking the city. Fourth Firmament demon monarchs and fifth Firmament demon monarchs asionally ambush the guardian Godfiends. They only manage to kill Marquis Godfiends,¡± said Yellow Oscite with a smile. ¡°I want to make those Regis Godfiends feel fear. I want the humans to know that Regis Godfiends can die at any time if they guard a city.¡±

    The ck-robed North Sense nodded. ¡°With Brother Yellow Oscite¡¯s strength, over 90% of the Regis Godfiends in the world can be killed. However, you have to be careful. Human reinforcements are very fast!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll end the battle within 30 seconds. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Yellow Oscite nodded. ¡°I also want to see how much the Death Aura left behind by human experts will help my Stygian Saber Art.¡±

    Patriarch Yellow Oscite cultivated the Stygian Saber Art. The more experts he killed, the more terrifying his Stygian Saber Art became.

    ¡°You just want to kill, right?¡± asked Demon Sage Nine Abyss with a smile.

    Yellow Oscite¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said softly, ¡°In the Demon Realm, there are factions. This can¡¯t be killed. That can¡¯t be killed. In the human world... we can kill them all.¡±

    This was one of the reasons why he came to the human world. With his cultivation, it was useless to kill weak experts. Only fifth Firmament demon monarchs were of some nourishment to his saber art. However, how many fifth Firmament demon monarchs were there in the entire Demon Realm? Which one didn¡¯t have a backer? How could they allow him to kill them freely?

    Windflow City was arge city in the southwest region of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Xue Feng, Yan Jin, and Lu Cheng temporarily guarded the city. The guardian Godfiends of eachrge city would be swapped every few months.

    ¡°Junior Brother Xue, your brother is crazy when ites to cultivation.¡± Lu Cheng fanned himself as he ate with Xue Feng.

    ¡°That¡¯s the way he is.¡± Xue Feng smiled as he drank. He nced at Lu Cheng and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s winter, yet you¡¯re fanning yourself. How much do you like fans?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cultivating this way. Do you understand? You have to learn from me. You have to fuse your cultivation into your daily life, allowing you to cultivate at all times,¡± said Lu Cheng leisurely.

    ¡°You are giving pointers to me, someone who reached the Dharma Domain realm at 50 years old? You reached the Dharma Domain realm at 200 years old.¡± Xue Feng teased.

    Lu Cheng was instantly exasperated. Those that could be Marquis Godfiends all had extraordinary talent. It might be difficult for them to reach the Dharma Domain realm before the age of 90, but a small portion of them could reach the Dharma Domain realm by the time they were 200 years old. These old Marquis Godfiends were the main forces that guarded a city. The younger Marquis Godfiends mainly provided support.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Feng and Lu Cheng¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. They could sense demonic powers erupting in all directions.

    ¡°Demon monarchs are attacking the city from all four directions, 1,600 in total.¡± Xue Feng and Lu Cheng instantly rushed out of the house and soared into the sky. They also saw Yan Jin soar into the sky.

    Their gazes swept around the area from above. They saw demon monarchs running in all directions. All of them were third Firmament demon monarchs!

    ¡°Same old,¡± said Lu Cheng.

    Xue Feng and Yan Jin nodded.

    The three of them quickly flew in different directions. They tried their best to approach the city wall as they released arge number of Quintessential Essence threads. The Quintessential Essence threads that covered the world were beautiful, but themoners in the city panicked. They knew that the demon monarchs had attacked the city again. In the past few years, the demon monarchs had attacked the city too frequently.

    ¡°Demon monarchs are attacking the city!¡± The soldiers on the city walls immediately lit their beacons.

    Boom!

    Iron stone beasts crawled out from the moats at the foot of the city walls. At each of the four walls were 50 iron stone beasts. Under Lu Cheng¡¯s remote control, the iron stone beasts rushed towards the demon monarchs. Lu Cheng had a third-level Essence Soul, so it was rtively easy for him to control 200 iron stone beasts. In fact, he could control more iron stone beasts, but Archean Mountain only assigned him 200 of them.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Poisonous bugs the size of human heads pped their thin, cicada-like wings and flew out of the city walls.

    Every city wall had over 100 poisonous bugs. All of them were controlled by Great Sr Godfiends that cultivated the Myriad Poisons Fiend Body. In Windflow City, there were a total of six Great Sr Godfiends that cultivated the Myriad Poisons Fiend Body. There were a total of 500 poisonous bugs. This was the main force that dealt with demon monarchs.

    ¡°Iron stone beasts and poisonous bugs.¡± The demon monarchs saw them from afar. Although they were afraid, they still charged forward.

    After several years of fighting, the demons and humans were familiar with each other¡¯s methods. They also had ways to deal with each other¡¯s tactics. Each attack became more intense than the previous.

 Chapter 339 - Man Down

    <h4>Chapter 339 Man Down</h4>

    ¡°Die.¡± Xue Feng, Lu Cheng, and Yan Jin focused on different directions. They were 25 kilometers away from the city walls they were closest to. Their released Quintessential Essence threads could cross the city walls and attack the demon monarchs.

    The iron stone beasts and poisonous bugs had extraordinary bodies. These third Firmament demon monarchs couldn¡¯t destroy them. In a one-on-one battle, the iron stone beasts and poisonous bugs could easily kill third Firmament demon monarchs.

    However, the demon monarchs knew how to work together. Some were good at domains, some were good at binding, some were good at closebat, and some were unafraid of poison. When they worked together, they could fight the poisonous bugs and iron stone beasts.

    ¡°Charge.¡±

    ¡°It will be a glorious victory if we charge into the city.¡±

    These demon monarchs were filled with fighting spirit. In the city, they fought with poisonous bugs and iron stone beasts, affecting many mortals.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Arge number of Quintessential Essence threads shot out like lightning, making it difficult to dodge.

    Bam! A wolf demon monarch¡ªwho was fighting an iron stone beast-was struck by two wisps of Quintessential Essence. His movement technique was affected, and his saber strike was torn apart by the Marquis Godfiend Quintessential Essence. The saber¡¯s strength was greatly reduced. The iron stone beast parried the saber and bit at the wolf demon monarch, splitting it into two.

    These demons deserve to die. Yan Jin released his Quintessential Essence threads from afar. The Quintessential Essence threads couldn¡¯t kill his enemies directly, but they could injure them! They could affect the demon monarchs¡¯ movement techniques and attacks, making it easier for the poisonous bugs and iron stone beasts to kill the demon monarchs.

    These third Firmament demon monarchs have varying degrees of strength. Xue Feng and Lu Cheng wore solemn expressions.

    With the help of Marquis Godfiends, the iron stone beasts and poisonous bugs held the advantage. However, they only made most demon monarchs flee. A few third Firmament demon monarchs continued charging towards the city.

    In the most intense stage of the attack, a figure hid in the void. It was none other than Patriarch Yellow Oscite. Patriarch Yellow Oscite¡¯s domain isted his aura. He carefully hid himself as he watched the attack from afar.

    Marquis Godfiends actually guard this city. Patriarch Yellow Oscite thought little of them. He wanted to kill a Regis Godfiend during his first attack.

    Huh? Marquis Clear Peace, Xue Feng? Patriarch Yellow Oscite¡¯s gaze swept across Lu Cheng, Yan Jin, and Xue Feng¡ªwho were all busy releasing Quintessential Essence threads. Finally, his gazended on Xue Feng. A fourth Firmament demon monarch team once fought Xue Feng. It¡¯s said that he has already reached the Dharma Domain realm?

    He¡¯s very young and has great potential. Forget it. The next demon monarch attack will happen in a month. I shall let you have the honor of being my first victim in the human world! Marquis Clear Peace Xue Feng! Patriarch Yellow Oscite approached silently.

    Patriarch Yellow Oscite was very fast in the void. In a sh, he traversed five kilometers. After all, his technique realm was extremely high. His technique realm was even higher than that of King Calm Sea¡ªwho was only at the early stages of the Grotto-Heaven realm.

    In a few shes, he had already arrived five kilometers above Xue Feng.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! Xue Feng released thousands of Quintessential Essence threads that swept through his surroundings.

    These human Marquis Godfiends are bing more and more cautious after being ambushed by fourth Firmament demon monarch teams. Patriarch Yellow Oscite carefully approached Xue Feng. Quintessential Essence threads spread out in all directions, including five kilometers above Xue Feng. There are Quintessential Essence threads above them. These Quintessential Essence threads are constantly changing direction, I¡¯m unable to discern any pattern to the threads¡¯ movements.

    I¡¯ll be exposed once a Quintessential Essence thread brushes past me. Patriarch Yellow Oscite carefully approached Xue Feng. Although over 1,000 Quintessential Essence threads swept across Xue Feng¡¯s surroundings, they were ultimately scattered. Five kilometers away, the two Quintessential Essence threads were quite far from each other. Patriarch Yellow Oscite was confident that he wouldn¡¯t be discovered.

    The closer I get to him, the more Quintessential Essence threads there will be. This distance is enough. Patriarch Yellow Oscite suddenly shed and charged at Xue Feng

    Xue Feng¡¯s Quintessential Essence threads irregrly swept through his surroundings to prevent himself from being ambushed. Some Quintessential Essence threads were used to deal with demon monarchs.

    Quintessential Essence threads brushed past Patriarch Yellow Oscite when he was three kilometers away from Xue Feng, revealing his figure.

    What? Xue Feng looked up and saw a handsome yellow-robed man. The yellow-robed man, with fair skin and cold eyes, lunged down. A fifth Firmament demon monarch? Xue Feng shuddered and dove down without any hesitation. At the same time, he swung his sword upwards. Chi! Chi! Chi!

    SW

    VO

    Wisps of wind-like sword shadows swept towards the yellow-robed man. This was the strongest move of the Fifteen Golden Wind Swords that he could execute-Bone-Locking Stance.

    With my ck Sand Fiend Body, this Bone-Locking Stance has the strength of an ordinary Regis Godfiend. Even if it can block it, its speed will be affected. Xue Feng pondered the battle situation. Following that, he saw the yellow-robed man fly down at high speeds.

    With a bang, the yellow-robed man¡¯s protective domain¡ªwhich covered hundreds of feet-destroyed the Bone-Locking Stance¡¯s sword shadows. He instantly rushed in front of Xue Feng.

    Xue Feng saw everything clearly. The other party didn¡¯t rely on his body! Instead, his protective domain, which spanned hundreds of feet, had destroyed the Bone-Locking Stance. If he were to attack directly, how much strength would be behind his attacks?

    Boom!

    Xue Feng shuddered as he activated his bracelet without any hesitation. This was a defensive treasure bestowed by Archean Mountain.

    A cyan beam enveloped Xue Feng, causing his speed to increase exponentially.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    He and the yellow-robed man burrowed into the ground one after another. Underground reconnaissance was a recognized problem in the world. As long as one was half a kilometer away from each other, an enemy typically couldn¡¯t sense them. As for on the surface? One could see the other party even from 50 kilometers away.

    What? Lu Cheng and Yan Jin clearly saw the scene from different spots in Windflow City.

    The yellow-robed man swooped down at high speed! Xue Feng¡¯s strike was useless. It didn¡¯t slow the yellow-robed man down. In the end, Xue Feng released a terrifying force and fled underground

    It¡¯s too fast. It¡¯s much faster than ordinary Regis Godfiends. Lu Cheng and Yan Jin were rmed.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A violent force erupted underground.

    He didn¡¯t manage to escape. They are fighting underground. Lu Cheng and Yan Jin looked underground and could clearly sense the terrifying fluctuations emanating.

    The ripples of battle rapidly moved. In just a few seconds, they traversed more than ten kilometers underground.

    In just fifteen seconds ¡ª

    ng! Several kilometers outside the city, a cyan beam of light shot out from the ground. A yellow beam of light followed closely behind as the figure inside the yellow beam shed out.

    The saber beam carried an endless silence as the saber beam transformed into a surging river that swept towards the cyan beam.

    Cough! Cough! Cough! The cyan light dissipated. Xue Feng¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. ¡°Archean Mountain really thinks highly of you. They gave you such a protective treasure that could resist seven consecutive strikes from me.¡± After the yellow-robed mannded, he was about to sh out again when he suddenly frowned and looked into the distance. A Godfiend aura erupted from 50 kilometers away, revealing a lightning-d figure; it was a young man. ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan? You deliberately red your aura to lure me away?¡± The yellow-robed man didn¡¯t hesitate to sh out with his saber.

    Meng Chuan had originally been carrying out underground reconnaissance, but he suddenly sensed a powerful aura. It was because the battle between Patriarch Yellow Oscite and Xue Feng¡ªwho had activated his life-preservation treasure¡ªhad caused too great amotion. It was a sh that reached the threshold of the Creation realm.

    He rapidly approached the battlefield. When he arrived 50 kilometers away, he saw Patriarch Yellow Oscite heavily injure Xue Feng with a single strike. Xue Feng had copsed to the ground.

    What a terrifying strike. It feels even more terrifying than King Calm Sea. I¡¯m not its match. Meng Chuan¡¯s heart burned with anxiety. He had no other choice but to unleash his Godfiend aura to attract the demon¡¯s attention. He hoped to stall for time.

    The yellow-robed patriarch indeed nced at Meng Chuan, but he still swung his saber at Xue Feng. The saber beam surged over like the river of the underworld.

    Even though he was 50 kilometers away, Meng Chuan¡¯s heart palpitated from the aura of death.

    As for Xue Feng¡ªwho had used up all his defensive treasures-he was struck by the aura of death at close range. His body and Essence Soul trembled, unable to resist. So many fellow disciples have died in battle. Now, it¡¯s my turn? This thought surfaced in Xue Feng¡¯s mind.

    Under the surging saber beams, Xue Feng¡¯s body was reduced to dust as he dissipated into the churning saber beam river.

    Meng Chuan stared nkly at this scene. After watching so many Godfiends die in battle, his heart had be numb to such things. However, as he watched Xue Feng die, he still felt endless grief fill his chest.

 Chapter 340 - Always My Brother

    <h4>Chapter 340 Always My Brother</h4>

    Xue Feng was a peerless genius of Archean Mountain. When Meng Chuan first entered Archean Mountain, his name had already spread throughout the world. In the World Gap, Meng Chuan had seen Xue Feng¡¯s talent and love for his younger brother, Yan Jin. This made Meng Chuan find him a very agreeable person.

    Such a Godfiend died just like that? Demon monarch. Meng Chuan suddenly moved and approached the yellow-robed man; he moved 7.5 kilometers in a second.

    Its strength is probably above King Calm Sea; its strength might even be approaching that of King True Martial. Many thoughts surfaced in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind. An existence at this level can unleash extremely powerful attacks within a five-kilometer radius. King Calm Sea can attack from 50 kilometers away, but the strength of his attacks drastically declines. Furthermore, I¡¯m capable of dodging sword beams that appear out of the void with my speed.

    King True Martial¡¯s True Martial domain can unleash his maximum strength within a 2.5-kilometer radius. Beyond 5 kilometers, the strength behind his attacks will be greatly reduced. Any further and the threat should be very low. Its long-distance attacks are clearly inferior to that of King Calm Sea.

    When dealing with this demon monarch, the five-kilometer radius around it is a forbidden zone. I have a defensive stone talisman. I can take some risks. I¡¯ll stay 10 kilometers away from it and deliberately bait it into attacking me. If I can stall for enough time, Archean Mountain¡¯s reinforcements might arrive. This was the only way Meng Chuan could immediately seek revenge.

    Huh? After the yellow-robed man killed Xue Feng, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Following that, he saw Meng Chuan approaching from afar. A mere Marquis Godfiend dares to provoke me with his movement technique? Forget it. Meng Chuan¡¯s value isn¡¯t inferior to that of Xue Feng. I¡¯ll kill him as well. The yellow-robed man stood still and waited for the right opportunity. I can unleash 60% of my strength from five kilometers away. It¡¯s enough to kill him.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan deliberately maintained his speed of 7.5 kilometers per sh. After flying for six seconds, he arrived in midair¡ª10 kilometers away from the yellow-robed man

    ¡ªand stopped. ¡°Who are you?¡± Meng Chuan stood in midair and shouted coldly at the yellow-robed man.

    He stayed 10 kilometers away from me? The yellow-robed man frowned. His figure phased away. Meng Chuan opened his Divine Eye of Lightning at the center of his brows. His electromaic domain spanned a 15-kilometer radius. Electromaic waves swept in all directions. They also swept across the yellow-robed man, revealing his location. The yellow-robed man was rapidly approaching Meng Chuan. Oh? Meng Chuan wore a nervous look as he immediately used his movement technique to retreat.

    The yellow-robed man frowned. What incredible speed. He struck out with his saber, shing out a saber beam.

    The saber beam transformed into a surging river as the death aura rushed over. Both Meng Chuan¡¯s body and Essence Soul felt ufortable even though he was 9 kilometers away. He felt like he had been dragged into a world of death. However, he managed to withstand it.

    Meng Chuan executed his movement technique and moved unpredictably.

    The saber beam streaked past Meng Chuan¡¯s body. Meng Chuan looked like he was struggling to resist the aura of death as he continued his facade.

    Thirty seconds are up. The yellow-robed man remained extremely calm. Time to leave. Without any hesitation, he swooped down and burrowed underground. Only a voice echoed in the world. ¡°Marquis Clear Peace, Xue Feng, is just the beginning.¡±

    It fled? In midair, Meng Chuan scanned the surroundings with his electromaic domain. He didn¡¯t dare to go underground.

    I have to be within 1.5 kilometers of the demon monarch if I want to tail it underground. With its strength, it can kill me with a single strike if I am within 1.5 kilometers. Meng Chuan had seen the might of the saber strike.

    Meng Chuan was already rmed by the attack¡¯s aura from 9 kilometers away. To go within 1.5 kilometers of that demon monarch? That was a death wish. Archean Mountain only had one such protective stone talisman. Archean Mountain didn¡¯t give it to Regis Godfiends or anyone else. It was given directly to Meng Chuan.

    He couldn¡¯t be rash. After standing in midair for a few seconds, Meng Chuan turned his head and saw a dark stream of light flying over. It moved over 10 kilometers in a second.

    It¡¯s Supremacy Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar. Meng Chuan recognized it at a nce. An Essence Soul avatar isn¡¯t burdened by a body. It¡¯s said that it can fly even faster than the true body.

    For example, Quintessential Essence threads ¡ªwhich were pure energy-were extremely fast, far faster than Meng Chuan. An Essence Soul avatar wasn¡¯t restrained by a body, so it was much faster than the true body. However, its strength was inferior to the actual body.

    ¡°The demon monarch has left?¡± The dark figure flew to Meng Chuan¡¯s side and stopped. It was Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar.

    ¡°It fled 15 seconds ago,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already used a treasure and arrived in less than 30 seconds, yet I didn¡¯t arrive in time.¡± Li Guan sighed softly. Through the token, he knew that Xue Feng had died.

    ¡°That demon monarch was very cautious. I tried to bait him into killing me. He only attacked me once before burrowing into the ground.¡± Meng Chuan pointed into the distance. ¡°Xue Feng died there.¡±

    The two flew to the spot in the wilderness. The only thing that could be seen was a ravine-left behind by the demon monarch¡¯s saber beam. There were no traces of Xue Feng¡¯s corpse. Nothing of it was left.

    ¡°Xue Feng had a protective treasure, but it actually failed to keep him alive for such a short period of time.¡± Li Guan sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll try to pry into spacetime now. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Li Guan stood there with his gaze unfocused. Through spacetime, he observed what had happened in that short period of time.

    Scenes appeared. He saw what happened to Xue Feng. He saw Xue Feng and the yellow-robed man rushing underground, quickly pursuing Xue Feng. They finally rushed to the surface when Xue Feng¡¯s defensive treasure¡¯s power had beenpletely depleted. At that moment, Meng Chuan appeared 50 kilometers away and deliberately red his aura to attract the demon monarch. However, the yellow-robed man continued to deliver that fateful strike at Xue Feng.

    Whoosh. Whoosh. Yan Jin and Lu Chengnded. The two of them had seen the battle from afar. They also saw Xue Feng being killed by the yellow-robed man.

    ¡°Junior Brother Xue didn¡¯t want to implicate the mortals in the city or us. Therefore, he fled out of the city with all his might,¡± said Lu Cheng softly. Yan Jin looked at the ravine left behind by the saber beam in a daze.

    ¡°The murderer is Demon Sage Yellow Oscite,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°Demon Sage Yellow Oscite?¡± Meng Chuan, Yan Jin, and Lu Cheng memorized the name.

    Lu Cheng asked, ¡°Archean Mountain sent dossiers with information on demon sages. Shouldn¡¯t Patriarch Yellow Oscite have two horns and ck scales on his body?¡±

    ¡°Since it hase to the human world, it¡¯ll definitely hide the traces of its demon heritage and disguise itself as a human. The demon monarch¡¯s appearance may have changed, but its moves haven¡¯t,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°It used the Stygian Saber Art. Only Patriarch Yellow Oscite can use that saber art to such a level.¡±

    Li Guan stood there and looked at the ravine. There was nothing left of Xue Feng¡¯s body. ¡°We can only make a cenotaph.¡± Li Guan shook his head gently. ¡°In the past three years, the demon monarchs have attacked cities over and over again. Marquis Clear Peace, Xue Feng, is the sixth Marquis Godfiend who has died in battle. I¡¯ll temporarily guard Windflow City. Archean Mountain will soon make new arrangements for Windflow City. Li Guan nced at Lu Cheng and Yan Jin before transforming into a stream of light and flying towards Windflow City.

    Lu Cheng gently patted Yan Jin¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Junior Brother Yan, my condolences. Since we were deployed to guard a city, all of us are prepared to die in battle. Junior Brother Xue died in battle while defending the city. He¡¯s a hero.¡±

    After saying that, he flew towards Windflow City. They were no longer children, so there was no need to say too much. Everyone had seen their fair share of tragedies since they involved themselves in the war.

    Meng Chuan and Yan Jin stood in front of the ravine and watched as they mourned Xue Feng.

    ¡°Yan Jin.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the ravine in front of him and said, ¡°Now that your brother is dead, there are some things that I should tell you.¡±

    Yan Jin looked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°That ice lotus flower was obtained by your brother. He wanted to give it to you, but because he was afraid you would refuse it, he got me to hand it to you and keep it a secret,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Now that he has passed away, I think you should know what he has done for you.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Yan Jin¡¯s eyes turned slightly red as he whispered, ¡°He¡¯s my brother, always my brother. I¡¯m blessed to be his younger brother.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a hero,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s because of heroes like your brother that we can fend off the demons and protect all the humans in this world.¡±

    Yan Jin looked at the ravine and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll help him finish his unfinished business.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± He transformed into lightning and left. Meng Chuan still had to continue his underground reconnaissance and kill demon monarchs.

    Only Yan Jin remained outside the city. He stood alone in front of the ravine.

 Chapter 341 - Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 341 Everywhere</h4>

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

    At the summit of a mountain, clouds swirled around a building. Bai Yaoyue sat cross-legged on the top tform of the nine-story building. Her eyes were filled with anger as two illusory figures flew over from afar.

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai, what¡¯s the matter?¡± an illusory Meng Tiange and an illusory Mi Yu flew over.

    ¡°Xue Feng is dead,¡± Bai Yaoyue said coldly.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Meng Tiange asked anxiously.

    ¡°Archean Mountain just informed me that Demon Sage Yellow Oscite killed him outside Windflow City,¡± said Bai Yaoyue.

    The purple-robed Mi Yu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Archean Mountain is really useless. They already made a deal with our ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. They even epted our 3,000 iron stone beasts, but they couldn¡¯t even keep Xue Feng alive!¡±

    ¡°ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s exnation, they had already given Xue Feng a protective bracelet refined by Imperial Lord Undying. Although Yellow Oscite is a fifth Firmament demon monarch body after its possession, it can still unleash the strength of a newly-advanced Creation Supremacy. In a few seconds, it struck out repeatedly. The strength contained in the protective bracelet was exhausted, and Xue Feng lost his life.¡±

    Meng Tiange sighed and said, ¡°Xue Feng is ultimately a Marquis Godfiend. Such a treasure will only produce limited strength if only his Darkstar Quintessential Essence is powering it. He can only rely on the bracelet¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°It took so many years for our ck Sand lineage to find a genius that can be a Supremacy.¡± Mi Yu was somewhat angry. ¡°Archean Mountain is nothing but trash. Since we made a deal, they should¡¯ve protected Xue Feng¡¯s life as best they could. For example, let Xue Feng stay on the mountain and not guard cities.¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t manage to protect Xue Feng, but they took away 3,000 iron stone beasts,¡± said Meng Tiange coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for our Halberd Hall to refine 3,000 iron stone beasts. Archean Mountain needs to answer to us.¡±

    ¡°They are now acting thick-skinned and refuse to return the 3,000 iron stone beasts,¡± said Bai Yaoyue coldly. ¡°However, they have to give us a satisfactory exnation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never be satisfied now that Xue Feng is dead,¡± said Mi Yu angrily.

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s style waspletely different from that of Archean Mountain.

    Archean Mountain disciples were rtively free to do what they wanted. Disciples with simr strength had rtively equal status. As for ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, its rules were strict and harsh. The internal hierarchy was also strict and unforgiving. Xue Feng would have enjoyed a higher status in ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, giving him many special privileges. It was even possible that he wouldn¡¯t have needed to do anything too dangerous. They would arrange some rtively easier missions for him. They would only let him roam free when they were certain that he had enough strength to protect himself.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve lost him, so be it.¡± Bai Yaoyue shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s nurture our disciples ourselves.¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s all because of the ordinary demon monarchs,¡± said Meng Tiange with a frown. ¡°With one million ordinary demon monarchs attacking everywhere, Marquis Godfiends have to use their full strength to defend an entire city. Naturally, their locations will be exposed. Some powerful demon monarchs willunch sneak attacks. Over the past two years, seven Marquis Godfiends have died in ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.¡±

    ¡°In order to protect the entire world, we have also lost many Patroller Godfiends.¡± Mi Yu felt a little pained.

    ¡°There are over a million demon monarchs in the world.¡± Bai Yaoyue¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Furthermore, tens of thousands of demon monarchs will enter every year to make up for the dead demon monarchs. The pressure they bring us is immense, be it when they attack cities or hunt mortals. Ancient Regis Godfiends don¡¯t dare to enter deep sleep due to the million demon monarchs. Marquis Godfiends are in danger of dying. Many patrolling Godfiends are risking their lives.¡±

    ¡°We can only ce our hopes on King White Treasure now,¡± said Meng Tiange. ¡°King White Treasure¡¯s self-created ultimate technique, Nine Heavens Ten Earth, is good for underground reconnaissance. If he reaches the Grotto-Heaven realm, his underground reconnaissance range will increase greatly. His speed will also increase greatly. He will be ten times faster at killing demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s at the peak of the Dharma Domain realm. Furthermore, it¡¯s too difficult for those of the Samsara lineage to reach the Grotto-Heaven realm.¡± Bai Yaoyue shook her head gently. ¡°Despite staying in the World Gap for some time, he still failed to make a breakthrough.¡±

    Meng Tiange nodded. ¡°In terms ofbat strength, the demons are far inferior. They can only hide. However, there are too many ordinary demon monarchs. In a few decades, the Demon Realm will probably produce more demon monarchs. Perhaps another million demon monarchs will be sent to enter our world.¡±

    Bai Yaoyue and Mi Yu remained silent.

    This was a huge problem. It frustrated the three sects.

    Duyang City.

    In the courtyard, King Calm Sea sat cross-legged and pondered his Spring Autumn Tribtion. King Calm Sea spent most of his time cultivating when demon monarchs weren¡¯t attacking the city. Spring Autumn Tribtion. King Calm Sea looked into the void. Time seemed visible in his eyes.

    Swoosh.

    An avian demon monarch flew over and left after throwing an envelope to him.

    King Calm Sea caught the envelope. Archean Mountain¡¯s letter? King Calm Sea opened the envelope and took out the letter.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s staid, mountain-like body trembled slightly. Even his right hand that held the letter couldn¡¯t help but tremble, but it quickly stabilized. King Calm Sea¡¯s eyes turned even darker. He stared at the letter for more than 30 seconds. He remained motionless as he stared at it.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, rest in peace.¡± King Calm Sea¡¯s voice was hoarse. The letter in his hand silently disintegrated. ¡°As your father, I will definitely kill Demon Sage Yellow Oscite!¡± King Calm Sea closed his eyes. After a long while, he opened his eyes and continued cultivating the Spring Autumn Tribtion.

    Night fell.

    After carrying out underground reconnaissance for an entire day, Meng Chuan returned to his home in Jiang State Capital.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, why are you back sote today?¡± Liu Qiyue asked with a smile. ¡°The food is ready.¡±

    Meng Chuan walked to the dining table in the hall. The aroma of food filled the air, but Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have any appetite. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Qiyue asked. She realized that something was amiss with her husband. In the past, Meng Chuan would only appear mentally exhausted from maintaining his Divine Eye of Lightning for 12 hours, but he would still be filled with fighting spirit

    ¡°Xue Feng is dead,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°It happened at noon today.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Xue?¡± Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Didn¡¯t Senior Brother Xue already reach the Dharma Domain realm?¡±

    ¡°Demon Sage Yellow Oscite infiltrated the human world via possession. Although he¡¯s currently a fifth Firmament demon monarch, his strength is extremely terrifying. He¡¯s even stronger than King Calm Sea. Xue Feng couldn¡¯t escape at all,¡± said Meng Chuan hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll get some

    rest.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± She didn¡¯t have much contact with Xue Feng. Many Godfiends died during wartime. The more familiar she was with a dead Godfiend, the more affected she was. Back when Marquis Heavenstar died in battle, Liu Qiyue was disconste for a long time. As for Xue Feng, Liu Qiyue felt sad, but she wasn¡¯t strongly affected by his death like Meng Chuan.

    The bedroom.

    Meng Chuany on the bed and closed his eyes while hugging the nket. He had emotions too. He wasn¡¯t really numb to such things. Every day, when he hunted underground demon monarchs, he would often receive help requests from patrolling Godfiends. However, most of the time, he would see the patrolling Godfiends¡¯ corpses when he arrived.

    He mourned over and over again. This time, he arrived to see Demon Sage Yellow Oscite kill Xue Feng from afar. There was nothing he could¡¯ve done to stop it.

    Meng Chuan was tired. His heart was tired.

    Liu Qiyue silently walked into the room and saw that her husband was asleep like a child. Meng Chuan hugged the nket; tears could be seen at the corner of his eyes.

    Ah Chuan is also tired. Liu Qiyuey beside him and leaned against Meng Chuan as she fell asleep. They trod a difficult path, but at least, the couple could tread this path with each other.

    When Meng Chuan opened his eyes, it was alreadyte at night. His exhaustion from using the Divine Eye of Lightning had vanished. His intense emotions had also faded after sleeping.

    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± Liu Qiyue woke up.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go spend some time in the study.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and kissed his wife. ¡°I¡¯m good now. I¡¯m still filled with a fighting

    spirit.¡±

    Liu Qiyue smiled and nodded.

    After waking up, Meng Chuan went to the study and lit themp.

    Whoosh. He ced a piece of paper on the table and pressed it down. He then mixed the paint and looked at the paper in front of him.

    He wanted to use his painting skills to remember some people and matters. These people and matters shouldn¡¯t and couldn¡¯t be forgotten, forever.

 Chapter 342 - The Light That Rips Through the Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 342 The Light That Rips Through the Darkness</h4>

    Meng Chuan held the brush in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but stop.

    In the past few years, Meng Chuan had experienced too many unforgettable events.

    Rustle

    Meng Chuan gently lowered his brush and began painting a handsome man carefully. The man had a me mark between his eyebrows. He had an extraordinary bearing and a piercing gaze. It was Marquis Heavenstar.

    Marquis Heavenstar was a famous sharpshooter. There were very few sharpshooters among powerful Godfiends. Marquis Heavenstar was ranked amongst the top globally. He was Liu Qiyue¡¯s master. Meng Chuan had seen Marquis Heavenstar many times and was impressed by his bearing. However, more than five years ago, Marquis Heavenstar was killed in battle. He was one of the 12 Archean Mountain Marquis Godfiends that had died that year. It was very difficult to express Marquis Heavenstar¡¯s bearing and temperament in a painting. Meng Chuan painted very seriously and took more than four hours to finish.

    Meng Chuan continued his daily underground reconnaissance and daily saber art cultivation. He only spent about six hours painting each day.

    After painting Marquis Heavenstar, Meng Chuan painted another Marquis GodfiendMarquis Gong Xu.

    Marquis Gong Xu was also a Marquis Godfiend that came from Wu State. He was tall and muscr, a very dignified Godfiend. Back then, his father, Meng Dajiang, was used of colluding with the Skydemon Sect and was imprisoned in Wu State¡¯s dungeons. Marquis Gong Xu had been in charge of guarding Wu State Capital. More than a year ago, when Marquis Gong Xu was defending a region, he released numerous Quintessential Essence threads to deal with arge number of demon monarchs when a fourth Firmament demon monarch team ambushed him. Although Marquis Gong Xu had killed a fourth Firmament demon monarch, he still died in battle.

    Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t interacted with Marquis Gong Xu much. He painted the scene of Marquis Gong Xu righteously stopping him from leaving with his father. As he had personally experienced it, he had a deep impression of the scene. The scene he painted was naturally more true to life.

    Although the person in the painting was real, he no longer existed in reality. Meng Chuan¡¯s heart ached.

    Xue Feng was the third person that Meng Chuan painted.

    Xue Feng¡¯s talent was immense. He had already taken one step towards the Seamless realm. His future was limitless. If he had fully developed his strength, he would¡¯ve probably been another King Calm Sea and King True Martial. His achievements and strength might¡¯ve even gone further beyond theirs. However, he was still killed by a demon sage, Yellow Oscite. Meng Chuan admired Xue Feng¡¯s character and pitied his early demise.

    When he was young, Meng Chuan had heard his grandaunt mention how talented King Calm Sea¡¯s fifth son was. He had reached the Unity realm at the age of ten,prehended Force at the age of 13, and became a Godfiend at the age of 15. When he entered Archean Mountain, Xue Feng was also the most dazzling disciple. Even after leaving the mountain, Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation speed was inferior to that of Xue Feng. When Xue Feng was in the World Gap, he had reached the Dharma Domain realm while Meng Chuan only reached the peak of the Realm of Dao. Of course, he was five years older than him.

    Meng Chuan saw how much he had sacrificed for Yan Jin.

    Xue Feng. Meng Chuan painted thest scene he saw of Xue Feng-heavily injured, Xue Feng faced Demon Sage Yellow Oscite valiantly. He wasn¡¯t afraid; he emanated pure calmness. As a guardian Godfiend, he had long been prepared to die in battle.

    Every day, Meng Chuan painted Marquis Godfiends. He was very familiar with some of them, while some were Marquis Godfiends he hadn¡¯t interacted much with. He even painted a few Marquis Godfiends that he had only heard of; he had only seen their figures on Blood Red Cliff.

    Those that he hadn¡¯t seen with his own eyes, he could only replicate the scenes on Red Blood Cliff-scenes of them leaving the mountain in high spirits. Meng Chuan painted a total of 18 Marquis Godfiends. He also drew some Patroller Godfiends. Many Patrollers were killed in action in recent years. Meng Chuan had seen some of them with his own eyes. He was even very familiar with some of them. Therefore, he only drew a few simple scenes.

    Meng Chuan finished this painting after 21 days.

    Late at night, Meng Chuan looked at the painting

    The 18 Marquis Godfiends were rather eye-catching. Xue Feng, Marquis Heavenstar, and Marquis Gong Xu were in the middle of the painting. Behind the 18 Marquis Godfiends were 51 Patroller Godfiends. The background Godfiends became more and more blurry as one looked further behind the Marquis Godfiends. In fact, a lot of Godfiends could be seen in the faint shadows.

    This painting was of a group of Godfiends. It was as though they remained alive in front of him.

    Meng Chuan picked up his brush and wrote a few words on the rightmost side of the painting-Remember Them.

    He wrote another passage

    ¡°It has been five years and seven months since greater demon monarchs entered the human world from Wide Imperial Pass. Archean Mountain alone has lost 18 Marquis Godfiends and 511 Patroller Godfiends. The war is getting more and more tragic; casualties continue to rise. Painted by Meng Chuan during a December winter.¡±

    Meng Chuan put away his brush and looked at the painting silently. He wanted to vent the intense emotions suppressed in his heart. He also felt that these people should not be forgotten, which was his primary motivation for painting them.

    If we win the war, I hope future generations will know of this group of heroes that risked their lives for humanity. They should be remembered forever.

    After putting down his brush, Meng Chuan walked out of the study. There was snow on the ground. It was extremely cold mid-winter. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Although he hadpleted this painting, he knew that people might not remember these heroes thousands of years from the present era, even if they won the war. Perhaps only those who studied history could find the names of many Godfiends by flipping through old papers.

    Junior Brother Xue and the others probably don¡¯t care if they are forgotten. They risked their lives solely for the sake of us humans winning this war.

    Meng Chuan sensed that his Essence Soul¡¯s spiritual glow was gradually converging. In the past half month, he had sought answers from his inner self, causing his Essence Soul to transform. However, even though it had improved greatly, it remained a fourth-level Essence Soul. One of the requirements to be a Creation Supremacy was a fifth-level Essence Soul. It was extremely difficult to attain.

    It¡¯s been seven years since I obtained a fourth-level Essence Soul. These seven years have been especially tragic. My Essence Soul has also improved greatly. Its quality has improved by several-fold, but it still hasn¡¯t achieved a qualitative transformation. As long as I keep improving, I won¡¯t be far from breaking through.

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t discouraged at all. He kept improving, so he was getting closer and closer to attaining a fifth-level Essence Soul.

    Meng Chuan looked up at the night sky as he stood in the courtyard. When can we tear through this long night? Stuck in this war, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t see any hope of victory. When will victorye?

    He knew that they were enduring torment and constantly fighting, but whaty ahead remained pitch-ck. More and more World Entrances appeared. More and more demon monarchs entered the human world, bing stronger and stronger. Arge number of demon sages and Imperial Lords were eyeing this world covetously.

    ng.

    Meng Chuan unsheathed Demon yer and continued practicing his saber art. He shed out again and again. He cultivated the Infinite Saber; it was the saber art that he invested most of his energy into.

    Every strike was focused and pursued extreme speed.

    Quick! Faster. Break through all obstructions.

    Meng Chuan executed his saber art with all his might as though he wanted to split the thick darkness apart! He hoped to see a sliver of hope after cleaving through the thick darkness!

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s saber art suddenly increased in speed, far exceeding the usual speed. It instantly transformed into a beam of light-a beam that tore through the darkness!

 Chapter 343 - Dharma Domain Realm

    <h4>Chapter 343 Dharma Domain Realm</h4>

    This strike was exquisite.

    Meng Chuan had never swung his saber so quickly. The saber transformed into a beam of light. With such speed, the might contained within the saber had reached an unimaginable level. The saber also became very heavy. It was unbelievably fast, but it felt as heavy as a mountain. Even the void distorted in front of the saber. Meng Chuan could clearly sense that the saber could reach any spot within a kilometer through the distorted void.

    Pfft.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s saber move struck the night sky more than a kilometer away. The saber beam flew askew towards the clouds, traveling over 50 kilometers before it dissipated. The saber didn¡¯t grow longer, but the void distorted and reduced the distance. Something one kilometer away was now within reach of his saber.

    I...

    After Meng Chuan struck out with his saber, he stood in the courtyard and watched as a rift appeared in the clouds high up in the night sky. He stood there in a daze before lowering his head to look at the saber in his hand.

    Dharma Domain realm? I¡¯ve reached the Dharma Domain realm? Meng Chuan was overjoyed. After painting Lightning Fifteen Forms in the World Gap and having gained a direction, he had proceeded with his cultivation in that direction.

    He had finally reached the Dharma Domain realm after three years.

    Dharma Domain realm. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but strike again.

    The saber transformed into a beam of light. If Quintessential Essence threads reached this speed, it wouldn¡¯t cause many changes to the void. However, Demon yer was a divine armament. It was rather heavy, so its tremendous speed caused the void to distort greatly. Such a heavy weapon needed to reach tremendous speeds so that it could turn into a beam of light.

    Meng Chuan distorted the void to a greater extent than when he used his Indestructible Divine Armor. Due to this distorted void, anything within a kilometer was within his saber¡¯s reach.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s saber shed out in all directions. It struck everywhere within a kilometer. So that he didn¡¯t affect mortals, Meng Chuan swung his saber at the night sky, tearing apart the clouds above. In the dark, perhaps only Godfiends could see the clouds in the sky.

    After shing out dozens of times, he stopped. He was now certain that he had reached the Dharma Domain realm.

    I can sense it. At such speeds, the saber bes very heavy. However, the power behind my attacks has also increased greatly. As Demon yer bes faster, the saber¡¯s might will rapidly increase.

    cease.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t hold back his joy. When he entered the bedroom, his wife, Liu Qiyue, was sleeping soundly.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± As a Marquis Godfiend, Liu Qiyue could sense Meng Chuan¡¯s entry. She woke up and looked at Meng Chuan curiously because Meng Chuan usually practiced his saber art until dawn. He only slept once every two months.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan sat on the bed and stared at his wife. He excitedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to the Dharma Domain realm.¡±

    ¡°Dharma Domain realm?¡± Liu Qiyue was stunned for a moment before she revealed an excited expression. ¡°Ah Chuan, your Essence Soul is already at the fourth-level. Does that mean you can be a Regis Godfiend?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll take a good rest and ensure I¡¯m in peak form. I n on breaking through to be a Regis Godfiend tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°A Regis Godfiend,¡± eximed Liu Qiyue. ¡°Our Wu State finally has a Regis Godfiend.¡±

    It was not easy for Regis Godfiends to be born. They needed talent, resources, and luck! If they were unlucky, they might die mid-growth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡± Meng Chuan was also very excited. ¡°I can kill even more demon monarchs this

    way.¡±

    Liu Qiyue covered her mouth andughed. ¡°In the blink of an eye, Young Master Meng from Eastcalm City of yesteryear is now about to be a Regis Godfiend. You didn¡¯t even dare to think about it back then, did you?¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled as well. He had finallye this far after cultivating for decades.

    ¡°Most people have goals to be a Marquis Godfiend before the age of 60 and a Regis Godfiend before the age of 90. Ah Chuan, you are bing a Regis Godfiend before the age of 60. This speed is faster than many peerless geniuses,¡± said Liu Qiyue in amazement. She had cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana several times, expending over 30 years of her lifespan, but she was still far from bing a Regis Godfiend.

    Meng Chuan relied purely on his cultivation.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the World Gap,¡± said Meng Chuan. Thanks to his observation of the purple lightning in the World Gap, he painted Fifteen Lightning Forms. This allowed him to have a clear understanding of the lightning lineage.

    ¡°You¡¯re making the breakthrough tomorrow. You have to tell Archean Mountain in advance, right?¡± Liu Qiyue suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, bing a Regis Godfiend is a big matter. I obviously have to report it in advance. I¡¯ll write a letter now.¡± As Meng Chuan spoke, Liu Qiyue got up and put on her coat.

    They went to the study. Liu Qiyue watched from the side. Meng Chuan put away the painting and wrote seriously.

    Following that, the avian demon monarch envoy set off and sent the letter to Archean Mountain overnight.

    ...

    Archean Mountain, Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Early in the morning, the old steward respectfully delivered a letter to Li Guan.

    ¡°Supremacy, a letter from Marquis Eastcalm,¡± said the old steward respectfully.

    Among Archean Mountain¡¯s many Godfiends, only a few could send letters to Supremacies directly. Meng Chuan was naturally one of them.

    ¡°A letter for me?¡± Li Guan was rather surprised. Meng Chuan was Qin Wu¡¯s disciple. He typically wrote letters to Archean Mountain Lord. He seldom sent letters to Li Guan directly.

    Li Guan put down the steaming teacup in his hand and picked up the letter. When he opened the letter and read the contents, he was stunned.

    He stared nkly at the letter.

    After a while, he blinked his eyes. Li Guan looked up at the sky, then turned his head to look at his surroundings. Snow-covered plum blossoms bloomed, emitting a fragrance.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming,¡± muttered Li Guan as he looked down at the letter. ¡°Is this real?¡±

    After a while, two illusory figures flew over. They were the embodiments of Qin Wu and Luo Tang.

    ¡°Senior Brother, why did you summon us?¡± Luo Tang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Meng Chuan. Read it.¡± Li Guan handed the letter to the duo.

    Qin Wu took the letter, and they read through it carefully.The duo was stunned by what they read.

    ¡°This is definitely Meng Chuan¡¯s letter? It¡¯s not fake?¡± Luo Tang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s his letter. The Quintessential Essence mark is his,¡± said Qin Wu as he looked at Li Guan. ¡°Senior Brother, is Meng Chuan about to be a Regis Godfiend?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still a little dazed,¡± muttered Li Guan softly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he spent over ten years to reach the peak of the Realm of Dao even after a year in the World gap? Why is he capable of suddenly bing a Regis Godfiend? Could he have used a treasure like the Heart Questioning Bead?¡±

    Luo Tang was stunned. ¡°He might not be that fast, even with the Heart Questioning Bead.¡±

    ¡°Peerless geniuses that can be Regis Godfiends before they are 90 years old are already impressive. Many of them only be Regis Godfiends after they are over 100 years old.¡± Li Guan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This Meng Chuan is bing a Regis Godfiend at the age of 55. Furthermore, he¡¯s not far from attaining a fifth-level Essence Soul? Didn¡¯t you tell me that his technique realm cultivation speed is way inferior to that of peerless geniuses?¡± ¡°Previously...¡± Luo Tang was also in a daze. She looked at Qin Wu. ¡°Qin Wu, as his master, didn¡¯t you say that Meng Chuan¡¯s technique realm cultivation speed was slow? You even wanted to let him use the Heart Questioning Bead to help him be a Regis Godfiend.¡±

    Qin Wu stood rooted to the ground and looked at the letter in his hand. He smiled. ¡°Meng Chuan doesn¡¯t lie. He has indeed reached the Dharma Domain realm. Furthermore, he¡¯s going to be a Regis Godfiend tonight! A 55-year-old Regis Godfiend who is soon going to attain a fifth-level Essence Soul? His talent is even higher than that of King Calm Sea and King True Martial. A Godfiend¡¯s talent isn¡¯t constant. King True Martial was also ate-bloomer! Meng Chuan¡¯s talent has clearly transformed. His talent has be even greater than before.¡±

    ¡°His talent is above that of King Calm Sea and King True Martial?¡± Luo Tang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°The heavens are blessing us. The heavens are blessing us,¡± said Li Guan happily. ¡°Meng Chuan is good at underground reconnaissance, and his talent is so high. The threat of a million demon monarchs is something our three sects are vexed about. Now, we see hope of resolving it.¡±

 Chapter 344 - Finally Becoming a Regis Godfiend (Final Chapter of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 344 Finally Bing a Regis Godfiend (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    27th December. Snow fluttered everywhere.

    Meng Chuan and his wife, Liu Qiyue, were in the hall. They ate snacks and drank tea as they chatted. It was rare for them to have the entire day to rx. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t carry out underground reconnaissance because he was adjusting his body and mind to an optimal state. As for killing demon monarchs? After bing a Regis Godfiend, he naturally could kill demon monarchs at a much faster speed.

    Oh? Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue suddenly sensed something. Through the door, they saw a dark figure descending from the sky. It was Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar.

    ¡°It¡¯s Supremacy.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue immediately stood up and walked to the corridor outside the hall to wee him.

    Li Guannded in the yard and stepped on the snow. Following that, he smiled. Two illusory figures appeared beside him. They were Qin Wu and Luo Tang.

    ¡°Greetings, Supremacies. Greetings, Master.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue bowed in surprise.

    The couple could guess the reason for the Supremacies¡¯ arrival. However, all three of them had arrived! It was rare for such a gathering to ur. Although Qin Wu and Luo Tang could form Essence Soul embodiments ¡ªwhich didn¡¯t have anybat strengththey could only maintain nine Essence Soul embodiments at most. They needed to divert their attention for every Essence Soul embodiment so that it can function properly. Furthermore, an Essence Soul embodiment required a medium. Thus, it was very rare for the three Supremacies toe to Jiang State Capital.

    ¡°Punk, you actually managed to reach the Dharma Domain realm silently?¡± Qin Wu chuckled. ¡°Your letter shocked the three of

    Us.¡±

    ¡°I broke through after cultivating every day,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Luo Tang¡¯s eyes lit up as she carefully inspected Meng Chuan. She smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed impressive for you to reach the Dharma Domain realm so quickly even when you spend most of your time carrying out underground reconnaissance.¡±

    Li Guan smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°When will you enter seclusion and break through?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll enter seclusion in a while,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be your guardian,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°My Essence Soul avatar only has 30 to 40 percent of my true body¡¯s strength, but it¡¯s enough to protect you.¡±

    As the unspoken strongest person in the world, Li Guan was confident that his Essence Soul avatar could suppress Demon Sage Nine Abyss, much less other demon monarchs.

    ¡°Thank you, Supremacy.¡± Meng Chuan bowed.

    ¡°If you can resolve the one million demon monarchs¡¯ threat, we will be the ones thanking you,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to apany us. Just focus on your seclusion and make a breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan was already prepared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Liu Qiyue was in a hall outside the chamber.

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded before sealing the chamber. Inside the chamber, a candle calmly burned. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on a mat and took out a cyan jade bottle. He removed the bottle stopper and drank the contents in one gulp. The Clear Divine Water entered his body, and his Essence Soul quickly absorbed it. His Essence Soul became more ethereal, and his control over it increased greatly.

    I¡¯ve had a fourth-level Essence Soul for so many years. My Undying body should also be able to withstand the pressure during the breakthrough perfectly. It should be very easy. Meng Chuan was confident, having gleaned generations of Godfiends¡¯ experiences.

    Time to begin. The Power of Essence Soul fused with his dantian space, as well as every wisp of Darkstar Quintessential Essence within. A dark-red sphere floated in the middle of the dark dantian space. Dark-red gases swirled around it. Compared to when he had just reached the Darkstar realm, the dark-red sphere was more than ten-foldrger than before.

    Due to his Undying Body, Meng Chuan¡¯s dantian space size was the theoretical limit for Marquis Godfiends. Since ancient times, Marquis Godfiends¡ªwho had fortuitous encounters-also had dantian spaces asrge as his. It was practically the maximum size the dantian space could go at the Darkstar realm! Anyrger and the Darkstar would begin its breakthrough. If one¡¯s realm wasn¡¯t high enough when this happened, they would die!

    Condense Quintessential Essence. Meng Chuan sentmands with just a thought. He infused the Power of Origins from his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead into his dantian space and transformed it into Darkstar Quintessential Essence, causing the Darkstar to continue expanding. In such arge dantian space, the Darkstar¡¯s volume was already at its limit. As the new Darkstar Quintessential Essence constantly fused with it, it finally broke through its limits

    Boom! Boom!

    The dark-red sphere rapidly shrank and copsed.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul fused with every part of the dark-red sphere. When it began to copse, he used his understanding of the lightning lineage-the sh Form of Lightning that had reached the Dharma Domain realm¡ªto guide it!

    Light! Under Meng Chuan¡¯s lead, the Darkstar¡¯s copse quickened even more.

    Boom!

    The dark-red sphere instantly contracted by more than 10,000 times. Even his dantian couldn¡¯t be seen.

    The entire dantian space was pitch-ck. Apart from the lone Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead, there was nothing else. No, strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t anything else, but that tiny point was too small. It was so small that it couldn¡¯t be seen with typical microscopic inner vision. This was also the reason why it was called the Seamless realm.

    However, thanks to the Power of Essence Soul, he could vaguely sense its existence. It was tiny. At that moment, it rapidly copsed before gradually stabilizing under the guidance of the sh Form of Lightning Dharma Domain. If one¡¯s technique realm wasn¡¯t high enough, this tiny point would explode.

    It¡¯s beginning to stabilize. Meng Chuan could sense it.

    The Dharma Domain. Only when one had high enough of a cultivation realm could they form a Dharma Domain. The Dharma Domain was also the ¡®cosmicw¡¯ responsible for this tiny point¡¯s existence.

    It¡¯s done. He could vaguely sense that the tiny point hadpletely stabilized. It began to absorb external powers and spit out wisps of Quintessential Essence.

    Within his dark dantian space, a source of white light suddenly appeared. Thousands of white beams of light illuminated the dantian space from the core. The closer to the core, the denser the light became, forming a light source.

    The closer to the core¡¯s periphery, the duller the light became. Only a small amount of light would sweep past this area.

    Seamless Quintessential Essence. Meng Chuan was filled with joy. He knew that this beam of light came from his Seamless Quintessential Essence. It looked mild and harmless, but it was actually terrifyingly powerful. Even if one was 50 kilometers away, thousands of third Firmament demon monarchs could be killed instantly.

    Every Regis Godfiend had different types of Quintessential Essence. At this stage, their Quintessential Essence was extremely pure. One¡¯s control over their Quintessential Essence reached perfection. Although Regis Godfiends couldn¡¯t perfectly control their bodies, they could perfectly control their Quintessential Essence.

    Quintessential Essence was affected by one¡¯s dantian space, Essence Soul, and technique realm. Therger one¡¯s dantian space was, the more Quintessential Essence one could umte, causing the Seamless realm point to contract even more! The Quintessential Essence would also be purer due to this process. The stronger one¡¯s Essence Soul was, the greater the restrictions on the point. It also allowed for greaterpression of the point. The higher one¡¯s technique realm was, the more brilliant thews of the point would be.

    When Regis Godfiends cultivated, they strived to make the Seamless realm point smaller. When the point¡¯s size had reached the extreme, one could form a Grotto-Heaven! When one formed a Grotto-Heaven, they would be a Creation Supremacy.

    However, with different understandings, each Regis Godfiend would have different Dharma Domains. Thus, thews governing the tiny point were different for each Godfiend. The powers the tiny point produced were also different. For example, some Regis Godfiends had dark, evil Quintessential Essence. Some Regis Godfiends had cold, blue Quintessential Essence. King True Martial had created his own True martial lineage. His Seamless Quintessential Essence was known as the Power of True Martial. It was terrifyingly powerful. Although he was a Regis Godfiend, his Quintessential Essence was in no way inferior to that of a Creation Supremacy.

    Is this how strong a Regis Godfiend is? Meng Chuan naturally released his Quintessential Essence. White light shot out from his body, illuminating the chamber. Furthermore, the tiny, invisible point in his dantian constantly emitted circr waves.

    The waves spread out in all directions. The waves were like ripples. After flying out of a certain range, they would return to the tiny point. This cycle went on incessantly.

    A Regis Godfiend¡¯s Seamless domain was abination of a void domain and a wave domain.

    I¡¯ve just be a Regis Godfiend, but my Seamless domain can already reach a kilometer? Meng Chuan was secretly surprised. King True Martial¡¯s Seamless domain can only reach 2.5 kilometers.

    When using his Seamless domain, he could unleash his greatestbat strength.

    In the hall.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang sat together. As for Liu Qiyue, she was waiting outside the chamber.

    ¡°Every Regis Godfiend will walk their own path,¡± said Li Guan with a smile as he held a teacup. ¡°I wonder what Meng Chuan will be like?¡±

    ¡°Qin Wu, do you wish for your disciple to be like Senior Guo Ke or Senior Ye Hong?¡± Luo Tang asked with a smile.

    These two had extremely high aplishments in the lightning lineage.

    Qin Wu smiled and said, ¡°At the same age, Senior Guo Ke and Senior Ye Hong had inferior achievements than that of my disciple. My disciple¡¯s Essence Soul cultivation talent far exceeds the two seniors. It¡¯s only been three years since he reached the peak of the Realm of Dao, yet he has now reached the Dharma Domain realm... I believe that this disciple of mine might be able to forge an unprecedented path. It¡¯s not impossible for him to follow the lightning lineage¡¯s strongest path.¡±

    ¡°The lightning lineage¡¯s strongest path?¡± Luo Tang was astonished.

    ¡°After I found out that he had broken through, I carefully investigated his experiences over the years,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°I noticed something. After he came out of the World Gap, he spent over 100 million credits to read all the lightning lineage techniques in Archean Mountain. After reading so many manuals, not only did he not confuse himself, but he ended up breaking through in just three years.¡± Luo Tang nodded and sighed in amazement. ¡°He didn¡¯t end up lost even after perusing numerous ultimate techniques. He absorbed what he needed and abandoned what he didn¡¯t. He then became a Regis Godfiend in three years. He is indeed outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I believe that Meng Chuan should be free to choose any of the Archean Mountain treasures that Regis Godfiends can use,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Let him choose whatever he wants.¡±

    ¡°Free to choose? Are we also including what Ancestral Master Archean Eon left behind?¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang looked at Li Guan in shock.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Guan nodded. ¡°It won¡¯t take long for him to reach the Blood Droplet realm, so we don¡¯t even need to mention his reconnaissance abilities. When he does reach the Blood Droplet realm, his reconnaissance abilities will strengthen greatly. He alone can deal with one million demon monarchs. For this, it¡¯s worth letting him choose any treasure. Furthermore, he¡¯s still so young. Perhaps he can be an invincible Creation Supremacy before we reach the critical moment. Even if a World Entrance that allows demon sages to enter appears, he can deal with arge group of demon sages alone. We¡¯ll have a chance of fending them off. That way, there¡¯ll be no need to end the world. After all, if we end the world, we have to wipe out all living beings outside of Archean Mountain. If I want to make all treasures avable to meng Chuan, both of your permissions are needed. Do both of you agree?¡±

    Qin Wu and Luo Tang looked at each other.

    ¡°Agreed,¡± Luo Tang said.

    Qin Wu smiled. ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Li Guan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Meng Chuan became a Regis Godfiend at the age of 55. He had a fourth-level Essence Soul as well, so the three Supremacies saw hope in him.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The three Supremacies sensed fluctuations spreading out.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Seamless wave domain.¡± The three Supremacies looked towards the chamber. They knew that Meng Chuan had broken through

    Final Chapter of Volume-King Eastcalm

 Chapter 345 - Test

    <h4>Chapter 345 Test</h4>

    After exiting the chamber, Meng Chuan saw his wife.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue stood up. She could sense that her husband¡¯s aura was stronger. This delighted her.

    Meng Chuan looked at his wife. His senses were unbelievably sharp under his Seamless domain. He could sense the lifeforce contained within his wife¡¯s blood, heart, muscles, bones, and flesh. Her lifeforce was still strong-at its peak. However, it was on the verge of decline.

    Qiyue is clearly one year younger than me, but because she has used Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana several times, her physical body is already 90 years old. As a Marquis Godfiend, her lifeforce will begin to decline slowly after she turns 90. With time, the decline in her lifeforce will only quicken. Her chances of breaking through will be even slimmer. Meng Chuan was somewhat worried about his wife.

    His wife still had hope of breaking through, but the probability of that happening diminished with time. In fact, if she cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana again, she might lose all hope of bing a Regis Godfiend.

    From ages 90 to 110, the rate of decline in one¡¯s lifeforce was very slow. One would still have over 90% chance of seeding with the breakthrough. At 120 years of age, the sess rate rapidly dropped to about 60%. At 150 years old, one¡¯s probability of bing a Regis Godfiend was only 10%.

    His physical body cultivation system was very unique. He could maintain peak lifeforce forever. However, this cultivation system required Cosmos Crystals. One also needed to enter Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven to obtain the legacy. What one received in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven was not determined by Qin Wu andpany because it was left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± Liu Qiyue looked at her husband and smiled understandingly. ¡°It¡¯s said that one can see the true age of others at a nce with the Seamless domain. You realized that my body is already 90 years old? Don¡¯t worry. I can sense that I¡¯m getting closer and closer to the Dharma Domain realm after cultivating Phoenix Flight and my previous use of Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. I might break through in a few months.¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Besides reaching the Dharma Domain realm, one also needed a third-level Essence Soul before they could be a Regis Godfiend. He hoped for his wife to be a Regis Godfiend. Only then would he be able to fight alongside his wife for a longer period of time. He didn¡¯t want to walk the demon-ying path alone.

    The couple walked out together. The three Supremacies in the distant hall looked over with a smile.

    ¡°Supremacies, Master.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue bowed.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, congrattions,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°After bing a Regis Godfiend, you have joined the ranks of the strongest humans in the world.¡±

    The illusory Luo Tang also said, ¡°Regis Godfiends all have their own strengths. For example, King Desire Redemption¡¯s illusions and King Luyue¡¯s poison-refining techniques are the strongest in Archean Mountain. King True Martial¡¯s Power of True Martial is also unique. It¡¯smon for Regis Godfiends to be capable of fighting Creation Supremacies In history, there have been eras where Regis Godfiends reigned supreme.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. There were very few Regis Godfiends in the world. Archean Mountain only had 14 Regis Godfiends. Meng Chuan was the 15th Regis Godfiend of this era.

    ¡°You should have something you are good at.¡± Li Guan took a step and left the hall. He flew into the sky and said, ¡°Meng Chuan, attack me with all your might. I will only block. Let me see your strength.¡±

    Luo Tang and Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan expectantly.

    ¡°Yes, Supremacy.¡± Meng Chuan took a step out of the hall and flew into the sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look too.¡± Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Liu Qiyue flew into the sky and watched from the side.

    In the night sky, Meng Chuan and Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar faced each other from afar.

    An Essence Soul avatar can carry Quintessential Essence, but it is expended forever when it is used. Meng Chuan understood this point. However, with Supremacy Li Guan¡¯s realm, his strength far exceeds mine, even if he only uses the Heaven and Earth powers. Just a single Essence Soul mystic technique from him can severely injure me.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul was at the fourth level, while Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul was at the sixth level.

    The difference of two levels...

    If Meng Chuan met Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul mystic techniques, he would barely remain lucid. It would be pretty good if he could unleash 20 to 30 percent of his strength under such circumstances.

    However, Li Guan was, unspokenly, the strongest person in the human world. He wouldn¡¯t do that. He had already said that he would only block.

    ¡°Supremacy, take this,¡± said Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan¡¯s Seamless domain had a radius of one kilometer. Within this domain, his strength was augmented substantially. His saber¡¯s might could increase by 30%. The enemy would also be suppressed by various things when within the Seamless domain. It was normal for an enemy¡¯s strength to decrease by 30% when they were within the Seamless domain.

    As such, his domain could strengthen himself while suppressing his enemies. In battle, one¡¯s strength would be doubled with such a domain.

    Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar only had 30 to 40 percent of his true body¡¯s strength. One important reason for this decrease in strength was because his true body had a Grotto-Heaven Domain. The Grotto-Heaven domain was much more powerful and domineering than the Seamless domain. The Godfiend cultivation system was connected. One started with a Darkstar domain, the Seamless domain woulde next, which would then turn into the Grotto-Heaven domain.

    Sensing his Seamless domain everywhere, as though he was viewing his territory, Meng Chuan instantly drew his saber!

    The saber was unsheathed!

    Seamless Quintessential Essence was extremely pure. Wisps of white Quintessential Essence fused with Demon yer, causing the saber to transform into a dazzling bolt of lightning instantly. After the saber¡¯s speed rose to a terrifying level, its might was extremely terrifying. It was like a 100,000-foot-tall mountain waspressed within the saber.

    With a sh of lightning, the terrifying strike gently sliced through the distorted void. It instantly appeared in front of Li Guan, attempting to cleave him in half.

    Pfft.

    Li Guan extended his right hand and blocked the de in front of his throat, causing the de toe to a halt. Li Guan¡¯s impact with Demon yer caused Meng Chuan¡¯s body to tremble. His organs were injured, but his body instantly recovered.

    Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan with approval. ¡°What a fast strike. Again.¡± ¡°Again.¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat indignant as he continued attacking.

    His saber was terrifyingly fast. However, Li Guan was even more terrifying. When the saber beam sliced through the void, it was blocked by an illusory palm.

    Supremacy Li Guan simultaneously blocked and retreated until he was 1.25 kilometers away...

    After exiting his Seamless domain, Meng Chuan¡¯s saber¡¯s speed decreased, but the strike still managed to reach Li Guan. His saber could reach anywhere within 1.5 kilometers instantly.

    After retreating more than 1.5 kilometers, Li Guan nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, we can stop now.¡±

    ¡°I waspletely suppressed.¡± Meng Chuan clearly felt that he was now much stronger. However, he was stillpletely suppressed.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be discouraged,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Your Uncle-Master Li¡¯s realm should be the highest in the human world. You have just be a Regis Godfiend, so he can easily tease you.¡±

    Li Guan flew over and said with a smile, ¡°You aren¡¯t bad. Your saber art didn¡¯t follow the Heart Intent Saber or the World Roving Dragon Saber. It pursues extreme speed? Your saber art is also very powerful. Just its might alone is barelyparable to a peak Regis Godfiend¡¯s attack.¡±

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. Meng Chuan listened carefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t count your chickens too early,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Godfiends all have different strengths. Your saber art is focused on speed and strength. However, you have lost variability It¡¯s very easy to predict your attack trajectory, which is why I easily intercepted them time and time again. Some Regis Godfiends might not be as powerful as you, but they have many attack variations. They are also stronger than you in directbat.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He cultivated the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡ªwhich was the second saber art that he created. It had many attack variations and was an extremely flexible saber art. However, it hadn¡¯t reached the Dharma Domain realm yet. Thebination of the two saber arts would be his futurebat style. ¡°All you need to do is continue down this path,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°You can also be very powerful by going to the limits of a path. You just need to make your saber faster and faster... When it reaches a certain speed, your Uncle-Master Li will probably not be able to stop it.¡±

    Li Guan smiled. ¡°Use your full strength to show me your speed.¡±

    Qin Wu and Luo Tang also watched carefully.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s speed was very important. The faster he could conduct reconnaissance underground, the more efficient he would be at killing demon monarchs.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Sensing his surroundings with the Seamless domain, wisps of Seamless Quintessential Essence flowed through his meridians and covered his body. Meng Chuan felt like a bolt of lightning.

    Swoosh. Meng Chuan instantly transformed into a beam of light that streaked across the sky.

    At this moment, Meng Chuan finally understood what it meant to be shackled by the world! He had encountered a powerful resistance from the world.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang stared at the beam of light that streaked across the night sky. Their eyes widened as they looked at each other.

 Chapter 346 - Freely Choosing from the Treasure Vault

    <h4>Chapter 346 Freely Choosing from the Treasure Vault</h4>

    Meng Chuan transformed into a beam of light and flew through the air.

    With such astonishing speed, time and space began to change. However, the entire world suppressed everything, maintaining the stability of spacetime.

    This is the suppression of the world? Meng Chuan flew. Under such speed, invisible restraints wrapped around Meng Chuan like countless threads pulling him. However, he couldn¡¯t sense any strengthing from it. This was the suppression of thews of the world. In a world, one had to follow itsws.

    No human Godfiend that cultivated the lightning lineage sh Form of Lightning¡¯s essence has broken through the shackles of the world. None of them have reached the Grotto-Heaven realm while taking this path. However, I want to give it a try. Meng Chuan was very calm. Anyway, I also cultivate the Infinite Saber and the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique.

    He wasn¡¯t stubborn about sticking to a path. He was more used to multifaceted preparations. Most of his attention was focused on the Infinite Saber because having greater speed could make him more useful during wartime.

    From a painter¡¯s point of view, Meng Chuan preferred the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. This movement technique was like a brush, and it used the world as its canvas.

    Whoosh.

    He swooped down from the sky and instantly burrowed underground. He advanced at high speeds underground.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The rocks and soil were easily parted. Meng Chuan flew extremely fast. Compared to the worldlyws¡¯ suppression, the soil and rocks have less influence on my speed. Meng Chuan flew underground for a few seconds and was rather satisfied.

    The worldlyws induced the world¡¯s suppression upon Meng Chuan due to his terrifying speed that could affect time and space. Mud and rock were real objects. His Seamless domain could easily part the rocks and soil, so it only affected his speed slightly. He could still maintain 80% of his maximum speed underground.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan broke through the surface and saw the distant Jiang State Capital. He quickly streaked across the sky and returned to where he had sparred Li guan. The three Supremacies and Liu Qiyue were still waiting here.

    ¡°You sure are fast.¡± The illusory Qin Wu sighed in amazement. ¡°You¡¯ve just be a Regis Godfiend, yet you can travel 29 kilometers in a second. Compared to other Lightning Devastator Fiend Body Regis Godfiends in history, you¡¯re much faster. They usually travel about 15 kilometers in a second.¡±

    Luo Tang smiled. ¡°Everybody takes a different path. Some of those Regis Godfiends cultivated the Heart Intent Saber, some cultivated the World Roving Dragon Saber, and some created their own ultimate techniques. Meng Chuan pursues speed to the extreme. This speed... Senior Brother Li, even if you use your Essence Soul to travel, it¡¯s far inferior to Meng Chuan.¡±

    Essence Souls didn¡¯t have physical shackles. They usually traveled faster.

    ¡°Any Lightning Devastator Fiend Body Regis Godfiend is faster than me,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°We don¡¯t even need to discuss Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still far from it,¡± said Meng Chuan humbly.

    Senior Ye Hong, who created the World Roving Dragon Saber, could instantly split into 81 embodiments within a 50-kilometer radius. Any one of them could be Ye Hong¡¯s true body at any moment. In terms of traveling, they could teleport anywhere within 50 kilometers. In a sh, Senior Ye Hong could probably teleport through the void twice or even thrice¡ªthat was roughly 100-150 kilometers.

    Senior Ye Hong did not pursue speed, but he far exceeded Meng Chuan. There was no need to mention Senior Guo Ke. His final saber move had reached the Imperial Lord level. One couldn¡¯t even see his saber strike. His speed was much more terrifying than that of Senior Ye Hong.

    Meng Chuan was indeed far inferior.

    ¡°You tried traveling underground, right?¡± asked Qin Wu. ¡°How long will it take you to scan all of the Great Zhou Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already swept more than half of it in the past few years,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to finish the sweep within a year. Even if I redo the sweep from the beginning, two years is enough.¡±

    Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Li Guan were delighted when they heard that. This speed was certainly fast enough. ¡°Liu Qiyue, go back and rest first.¡± Li Guan turned to look at Liu Qiyue. ¡°Meng Chuan needs to make a trip to Archean Mountain. He will probably take a few months to return.¡±

    An

    ¡°A few months?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were puzzled.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Liu Qiyue obediently.

    Luo Tang and Qin Wu smiled before they dissipated. ¡°Set off now,¡± instructed Li Guan. ¡°Yes.¡± Although Meng Chuan was puzzled, he still transformed into a beam of light and headed straight for Archean Mountain. His Seamless domain naturally isted all forms of reconnaissance. Even at close range, he couldn¡¯t be seen.

    ...

    That night, Meng Chuan arrived at Archean Mountain¡¯s Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    ¡°Follow us.¡± Li Guan, an illusory Qin Wu, and an illusory Luo Tang led Meng Chuan into an ordinary room in Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s backyard.

    They pushed open the door. It was a very ordinary room. There was a wall in the middle of the room. A painting of a ck-robed man hung on the wall.

    Li Guan walked in front while Qin Wu and Luo Tang followed beside Meng Chuan.

    Whoosh.

    Li Guan flew up as he walked towards the painting. He became smaller and smaller before finally flying into the painting like a speck of dust.

    Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Meng Chuan also grew smaller as they approached the painting

    How magical. Meng Chuan felt the changes in the void. He became smaller and smaller¡ªto the point he couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. He entered the painting together with the three Supremacies.

    The moment he entered the painting, Meng Chuan looked up.

    At this moment, the ck-robed man towered above them, affecting this region of spacetime.

    ¡°That¡¯s Ancestral Master Archean Eon,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon? Meng Chuan continued flying into the painting amidst his surprise.

    After entering, hended in a hall. A table and prayer mat could be seen in the hall.

    ¡°This is an important ce of our Archean Mountain,¡± exined Qin Wu with a smile.

    ¡°Look.¡± Li Guan pointed upwards.

    Meng Chuan looked up and saw eight fist-sized beads on the ceiling of the hall. They emitted different lights¡ªwhite, ck, green, golden...

    ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon refined nine Heaven Earth treasures. With any one of them, a person can release a Heaven Earth domain,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°You should know about King Calm Sea¡¯s Scarlet Cloud Heaven.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s Scarlet Cloud Heaven was an extremely powerful domain treasure. It was extremely famous.

    ¡°Scarlet Cloud Heaven is one of the nine Heaven Earth treasures,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°There are still eight left. Since ancient times, our Archean Mountain has been protecting them carefully. Although we asionally bestow people with the Heaven Earth treasures, we will eventually take them back. We haven¡¯t lost any of them.¡±

    ¡°Even if they¡¯re lost temporarily,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile, ¡°we can use our tracking means to determine their locations. If we can¡¯t take them back immediately, we¡¯ll take it back when Archean Mountain is invincible during an era.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°One needs at least Seamless Quintessential Essence to activate these treasures. Once activated, Archean Mountain¡¯s powers will descend and form a Heaven Earth domain to protect you,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Its weakness is that once it leaves the human world, it will be useless without our Archean Mountain¡¯s augmentation.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Supremacy, you said that the Heaven Earth Domain is an Imperial Lord¡¯s domain?¡±

    Marquis Godfiends had Darkstar domains. Regis Godfiends had Seamless domains. Creation Supremacies had Grotto-Heaven domains. Legend had it that Imperial Lords had Heaven Earth domains.

    ¡°This is an imitation.¡± Li Guan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a treasure that imitates an Imperial Lord¡¯s Heaven Earth domain. It¡¯s impossible to replicate the might of an Imperial Lord¡¯s domain fully. However, Ancestral Master Archean Eon abandoned other aspects and pursued defensive effects, allowing its defensive strength to be sufficiently powerful.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded as well. ¡°Even if Demon Sage Nine Abyss were to attack personally, he would only have 30 to 40 percent of his strength left after being weakened by Scarlet Cloud Heaven. If he were a peak fifth Firmament demon monarch, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break the Scarlet Cloud Heaven¡¯s domain.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°All the treasures here areparable to the Scarlet Cloud Heaven,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°If you want to choose, choose the ones with a lightning affinity. Of course, we have prepared many treasures for you. You can choose any two.¡±

    ¡°I can choose any two?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred.

    ¡°Come.¡± Li Guan walked to the table and pointed at the five books on it.

    The first book had the words ¡®Extraordinary Treasures¡¯ on it.

    ¡°This book, Extraordinary Treasures, records many rare items.¡± Li Guan pointed at the second book. ¡°The treasures recorded in this Origins Treasure book are simr to the Scarlet Cloud Heaven. All of them originated from Archean Mountain. They are extremely powerful in the human world, but useless when outside the human world.¡±

    Meng Chuan could tell at a nce.

    The third book had the word ¡®Creation.¡¯

    ¡°This book records weapons and treasures at the Creation level,¡± said Li Guan.

    The fourth book was titled ¡®Imperial Lord.¡¯ ¡°This book records Imperial Lord-level weapons and treasures. You are free to choose.¡±

    The fifth book had the words Tribtion Realm¡¯ written on it.

    ¡°Thisst book...¡± Li Guan looked at the thinnest book, Tribtion Realm. After some hesitation, he said, ¡°It records the weapons and treasures of Tribtion Eminences.¡±

 Chapter 347 - Tribulation Eminence

    <h4>Chapter 347 Tribtion Eminence</h4>

    Tribtion Eminences? Meng Chuan carefully stared at the thinnest book. It was ced at the back. From the order, it was likely the most important. He asked curiously, ¡°What is a Tribtion Eminence? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang smiled.

    ¡°ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s rules, one will onlye into contact with such secrets after bing a Creation Supremacy,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°This is because knowing about it too early wouldn¡¯t be of any use. Instead, it might add to your distracting thoughts.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°However, now that we are at war, we can make an exception,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Only by bing a Creation Supremacy can one enter the River of Spacetime. Therefore, Creation Supremacies are the mostmon and weakest in the River of Spacetime. As for those weaker than a Creation Supremacy? They can¡¯t even see the River of Spacetime, so they don¡¯t have the ability to traverse it.¡±

    ¡°Traverse the River of Spacetime?¡± Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. As a Regis Godfiend, he couldn¡¯t even see the River of Spacetime. When he moved at maximum speed, he could sense that time and space were slightly affected. That was all.

    If one wanted to traverse the River of Spacetime?The minimum requirement was to be a Creation Supremacy.

    ¡°You went to the World Gap and saw the birth of a world,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°You should know how helpful it is for cultivation if you witness those mysterious scenes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He had only painted Fifteen Lightning Forms after seeing the purple lightning. This allowed him to advance in his saber art cultivation by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°As for the vast River of Spacetime, it¡¯s muchrger than the tiny World Gaps. There are plenty of majestic and mysterious scenes,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°After traveling the River of Spacetime, one will have more knowledge, boosting one¡¯s cultivation speed. If Creation Supremacies were to just cultivate in their homeworld, they would only see the sun rise and set every day. They would only see the scenery in their world. The likelihood of those Supremacies bing an Imperial Lord are slim.

    ¡°If you head into the River of Spacetime, perhaps you will have an epiphany when you encounter a mysterious phenomenon.¡± Qin Wu looked at Li Guan. ¡°For example, your Uncle-Master Li should¡¯ve long left the human world and traveled the River of Spacetime to obtain a sliver of hope of bing an Imperial Lord. However, he remained in our homeworld because of the war.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you doing the same?¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°Archean Mountain¡¯s rules. As long as a new Supremacy is born to guard the sect, an old Supremacy is free to roam the River of Spacetime. Now, all three of us are staying in our homeworld.¡±

    Meng Chuan sighed. The Creation Supremacies had made a huge sacrifice.

    ¡°Meng Chuan,¡± said Qin Wu, ¡°in the River of Spacetime, there are as many experts as there is sand on the beach. Creation Supremacies are the weakest, and it¡¯s rare for them to encounter Imperial Lords. As for Tribtion Eminences, they are famous. A Tribtion Eminence is what lies after the Imperial Lord realm.¡±

    ¡°Supremacy, Imperial Lord, Tribtion Eminence?¡± Meng Chuan muttered.

    ¡°You know that the Essence Soul is divided into nine levels, right?¡± asked Qin Wu. ¡°To be an Imperial Lord, one needs to reach the Heaven Earth realm and have a seventh-level Essence Soul. The eighth level of the Essence Soul is Tribtion Transcendence. The ninth level is Eternal.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he nodded immediately.

    ¡°In fact, above the Imperial Lord realm, there are two ways to break through. One way is through the Physical Body Tribtion; the other is the Essence Soul Tribtion. Of course, you can also cultivate both,¡± continued Qin Wu. ¡°The difficulty of cultivating one¡¯s Essence Soul increases as one progresses. It¡¯s very difficult for an Imperial Lord to attain an eighth-level Essence Soul. Eighth-level Essence Souls also vary in strength. The more tribtions one transcends, the more terrifying one¡¯s Essence Soul bes.¡±

    ¡°A newly-advanced eight-level Essence Soul mystic technique can only suppress a seventh-level Essence Soul. If a Second Tribtion Eminence suppresses others with an Essence Soul mystic technique, I¡¯m afraid even an Imperial Lord will have only 10 to 20 percent of their strength left and can barely maintain consciousness.

    ¡°If one reaches the Fourth Tribtion realm, their Essence Soul mystic technique can instantly kill a seventh-level Essence Soul expert. The victim won¡¯t even have the strength to resist,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°No matter how high an Imperial Lord¡¯s technique realm is, their Essence Soul will be instantly killed. One must transcend the Physical Body Tribtion if they wish to withstand an Essence Soul attack.

    ¡°That¡¯s why a Tribtion Eminence can only fight other Tribtion Eminences after they reach the Fourth Tribtion realm.¡± Qin Wu said, ¡°A Fourth Tribtion Eminence can kill an Imperial Lord in one strike, but they¡¯re only an average Tribtion Eminence. There are even higher realms... There are nine levels to the Tribtion realm. After passing the ninth tribtion, one will be Eternal.¡±

    ¡°Eternal?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes, Eternal,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°ording to the books written by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, such figures are eternal existences in the River of Spacetime. They are invincible, and are known as Rulers.¡±

    ¡°Rulers?¡± Meng Chuan memorized the information.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s too difficult. No one has be a Ruler in the long span of time we roamed the River of Spacetime. That¡¯s an infinitely distant legend,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°The River of Spacetime is boundless. Perhaps a Ruler has been born in a distant ce. At the very least, Ancestral Master Archean Eon is very certain that such an existence has been born.

    ¡°The cultivation of an Essence Soul is to seek answers from one¡¯s inner self. Therefore, there were another three eighth-level Essence Soul experts in human history,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°The strongest became a Third Tribtion Eminence, so it would¡¯ve been very easy for that person to kill an Imperial Lord.¡±

    ¡°As for physical body cultivation, the requirements on one¡¯s cultivation realm and cultivation system are even moreplicated. One has to cultivate their body to a sufficiently perfected state before they can reach the Physical Body Tribtion realm. Up to now, only Ancestral Master Archean Eon has reached the Physical Body Tribtion realm.¡± Qin Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon was a Seven Tribtion Eminence. His might was astounding. Countless worlds around us fear our Ancestral Master Archean Eon.¡±

    Li Guan and Luo Tang were filled with admiration.

    ¡°The strength of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence is beyond your imagination. They can destroy the world with a single thought. Our war is nothing more than a triviality to them. In the early tribal days of our human world, the world was deste and much smaller than it is now. In fact, the world could only amodate Creation Supremacies,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°It was Ancestral Master Archean Eon who nourished the world. Furthermore, he used his unimaginable powers to strengthen our human world, allowing the human world to expand to its current state. It¡¯s also capable of amodating existences like Imperial Lords.

    ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon lived for more than 180,000 years. He spent almost his entire life wandering the River of Spacetime,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°When he was close to the end of his lifespan, he silently returned to his homeworld and helped improve its world level. He left many arrangements for his descendants before silently passing away.¡±

    ¡°One¡¯s lifespan can also increase? Over 180,000 years?¡± Meng Chuan felt that everything was very distant. ¡°One lives if they transcend the Tribtions sessfully; otherwise, they die. One can have long or short lifespans,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°However, an Imperial Lord has a 10,000-year lifespan. Tribtion Eminences break the lifespan limit after transcending a tribtion sessfully. Their lifespans will be greatly extended. The longest-living human was Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Next was Imperial Lord An Yang. He was a Third Tribtion Eminence. He lived for 23,000 years.

    ¡°These are all secrets. It¡¯s useless even if a Regis Godfiend knows. After all, you can¡¯t go to the River of Spacetime.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°The treasures I¡¯m showing you are all things that Regis Godfiends can use.¡± Qin Wu pointed at the five books in front of him. ¡°Spend time reading them and choose wisely. Choose any two treasures. By the way, you can only choose one Tribtion Eminence treasure. With your current strength, you can only refine them with an Intrinsic Artifact Refining Art. Therefore, you can only choose one. You won¡¯t be able to use the rest even if you have more.¡±

 Chapter 348 - Choice

    <h4>Chapter 348 Choice</h4>

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in front of the table and began reading.

    As he read the books, although some treasures were tempting, he could only choose two.

    In terms of strength, the treasures recorded in the Origins Treasure book are the strongest; they originate from Archean Mountain. However, the disadvantage of these treasures is that they use external strength. It¡¯s not flexible enough, and its strength can¡¯t be increased. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s used to cast a domain, so it doesn¡¯t need to be flexible. However, the inflexibility bes very obvious when using them to fight directly.

    Meng Chuan flipped through it. For example, with the Sword Talisman, a Regis Godfiend could send out a sword beam after activating it. The sword beam was extremely sharp,parable to an ordinary Creation Supremacy¡¯s full-powered strike. However, the attack was fixed in the Sword Talisman. It was very rigid. It would take a few seconds before the next strike could be delivered.

    Origins treasures are more suitable for life-preservation.

    When Meng Chuan flipped through the Imperial Lord-level weapons and treasures, he was tempted by them. Imperial Lord-level weapons and treasures were mostly nurtured by Imperial Lords through long periods of cultivation. They had all sorts of magical powers.

    Tribtion Eminence. Meng Chuan flipped through thest book. He was most interested in this book. He perused the book carefully.

    It had the fewest recorded treasures-only three treasures were listed.

    The first item was called the Thousand Lightning Dharma Seal. It had a very high requirement for one¡¯s Essence Soul realm. Only a Regis Godfiend with a fifth-level Essence Soul could attempt to refine it. With the Thousand Lightning Dharma Seal, even the weakest Regis Godfiend that had refined this treasure could form a Lightning Tribtion Cloud within a 50-kilometer radius. Lightning bolts would smite the enemy. The speed of heavenly lightning was obvious. There was no way to dodge it. You could only face the heavenly lightning head-on.

    Even if the enemy fled, the Lightning Tribtion Cloud would track them. It was extremely powerful. Once one obtained an eighth-level Essence Soul, they would be able to unleash the full might of the Tribtion treasure. One could release more than 1,000 lightning bolts that had been nurtured for a long period of time. These lightning bolts could be used to defend. They could also tear through space and hunt down enemies. Ordinary Imperial Lords would instantly be pulverized.

    ¡°From what I can see, your Essence Soul is already very close to the fifth-level,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Therefore, this Thousand Lightning Dharma Seal is included in the list. This is a treasure that Ancestral Master Archean Eon obtained from one of his kills. It¡¯s extremely powerful. However, one takes a few seconds to condense a Lightning Tribtion Cloud before obtaining an eighth-level Essence Soul. This is the disadvantage of using this treasure.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    It was truly powerful. The Thousand Lightning Dharma Seal reached the Creation realm even at its weakest. Furthermore, as his strength increased, he could unleash more of the Thousand Lightning Dharma Seal¡¯s strength. This Dharma seal ced greater importance on the Essence Soul. That was because an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence was the original owner of the treasure.

    As for taking a few seconds to condense the Lightning Tribtion Cloud? His speed could buy him those few seconds of time.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan flipped to a new page.

    The second Tribtion treasure was a saber. It was known as the Time Saber. After refining this saber, one would obtain a mystic technique legacy, the Water Droplet of Time. It was a time-type mystic technique. Once one cultivated it to a high level, they could trap their enemies for a period of time in constant samsara. They could even stop time. The Time Saber¡¯s original owner was also a great enemy that Ancestral Master Archean Eon encountered. He was eventually killed by Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    ¡°The lightning lineage will affect time when one¡¯s cultivation reaches a high level,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°This Time Saber is quite suitable for you. You are required to refine this saber if you want to obtain the Water Droplet of Time mystic technique. It¡¯s rather powerful at the beginning, but it bes even more impressive as you progress.¡±

    Meng Chuan was tempted. As a saber user, the allure of a Tribtion-level saber was obvious.

    Although a weapon that he personally nurtured was more suitable, the premise was that the difference in weapons wasn¡¯t too great. Demon yer was only a Creation-level divine armament; it was far inferior to the Time Saber. If Meng Chuan could nurture Demon yer to the Imperial Lord level, it would be able to approach the might of the Time Saber.

    Meng Chuan flipped to thest page.

    Another Tribtion treasure-Bloodde Disc.

    The Bloodde Disc was rather special. It was a treasure that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had chanced upon during his adventures in the River of Spacetime. It was a treasure specially refined for a disciple of a Seventh Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence before he reached the end of his life. However, when this Tribtion Eminence died of old age, although his disciple was already an Imperial Lord and carefully hid, his greatest enemy still managed to kill this disciple with a Essence Soul mystic technique through karma. The disciple died, leaving behind the treasure.

    The Bloodde Disc could protect one¡¯s body, grant flight capabilities, and kill enemies. It was very suitable for the growth of a weak person. Regis Godfiends could use a portion of the Bloodde Disc¡¯s strength to escape when stepping on the Bloodde Disc. They could also split the Bloodde Disc into 18 Blooddes. The 18 Blooddes contained an array formation that could protect one¡¯s surroundings. The Bloodde Disc¡¯s array formation mainly focused on escaping and defense. As for killing enemies? It was because the Blooddes were made to be extremely sharp.

    Godfiends could use their Essence Soul and Quintessential Essence to control the Blooddes to kill enemies. The strength they could unleash depended on their cultivation realm. If one was a Creation Supremacy, they could split the Bloodde disc into 24 Blooddes. The flight and defensive capabilities would increase exponentially. As for killing enemies, it still depended on one¡¯s realm.

    If one was an Imperial Lord, they could split the Bloodde disc into 36 Blooddes. As for Tribtion Eminences? It would still be 36 Blooddes. This was already the limit. The Blooddes were made of special materials and were extremely sharp. It was a pretty good weapon even for a Tribtion Eminence.

    This was a protective treasure that the Tribtion Eminence left his beloved disciple. It wasn¡¯t an intrinsic weapon used by the Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°I can use it to protect myself and flight?¡± Meng Chuan looked at thest item and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°If I refine the Bloodde Disc and control it, will I be able to fly faster?¡±

    ¡°This is a Tribtion treasure. The higher your realm is, the more of the treasure¡¯s strength you can unleash. You are already that fast by relying on your own speed. By relying on this treasure, you will naturally be faster,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°However, let me remind you. The first two treasures are intrinsic artifacts or treasures of a Tribtion Eminence. Thest one is a treasure made for a junior to use as protection. It¡¯s more focused on fleeing and defense. It¡¯s weaker when ites to killing enemies.¡±

    Meng Chuan stared at the page that introduced thest treasure and said, ¡°This Bloodde Disc is said to be made of special materials. The Blooddes are extremely sharp. It¡¯s a very good weapon even for Tribtion Eminences, right? This is Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s evaluation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very sharp. However, the Bloodde Disc¡¯s runic patterns are used for fleeing and protection. You can only rely on your cultivation realm when ites to killing an enemy,¡± reminded Qin Wu. ¡°I¡¯ll choose it then,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Bloodde Disc?¡± Li Guan, Luo Tang, and Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon believes that it¡¯s extremely sharp and that it¡¯s suitable for a Tribtion Eminence. I¡¯m a Regis Godfiend. I believe it¡¯s powerful enough to kill enemies with it.¡± Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°Besides, my speed is the greatest help I can provide in this war. The faster I am, the more demon monarchs I can kill. Furthermore, I can provide reinforcements faster.¡±

    Li Guan andpany also understood that being good at flight was probably the main reason why Meng Chuan had chosen the item.

    ¡°Furthermore, this is a treasure for the weak to use,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Although the other two are powerful, I¡¯m only a Regis Godfiend. This Bloodde Disc is more suitable for the weak.¡±

 Chapter 349 - Runes

    <h4>Chapter 349 Runes</h4>

    ¡°Apart from this, what¡¯s the second item of your choice?¡± asked Li Guan.

    ¡°Origins treasure, Clear Sky.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate to answer.

    The advantage of an Origins treasure was certainly huge. It could draw upon Archean Mountain¡¯s powers to form an Imperial Lord-level domain. It was the strongest defensive technique in a head-on sh! Even a peak fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t prate the domain. Even Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s strength would be reduced to 30 to 40 percent. This was much more useful than a Tribtion Eminence¡¯s weapon. The only w of these Origins treasures was that their powers remained constant. By the time he reached the Grotto-Heaven realm, he would be able to unleash the might of a Tribtion Eminence weapon. It would be far more powerful than an Origins treasure.

    At the very least, it can protect me for a few decades. The next few decades are a crucial period. That¡¯s how long I¡¯ll take to wipe out all the demon monarchs in the world.

    ¡°Alright, wait here. We¡¯ll help you retrieve them.¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang turned and left. They pushed open the hall¡¯s door, which led to an empty square. Other buildings surrounded it.

    Meng Chuan sat alone in the hall and waited.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon left behind many treasures for us descendants. Meng Chuan flipped through the books. The three Tribtion Eminence treasures that he could choose came from Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    From this, one could tell just how strong the human race was. Although the human world had produced Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences before, the strongest one had only reached the Third Tribtion realm. Therefore, there were few treasures left for humans.

    Momentster, Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang walked into the hall. Li Guan held a box as he walked to Meng Chuan. Once he was in front of Meng Chuan, he opened the box.

    An ordinary, blood-red, metal discid inside the box.

    Li Guan gently tapped it with his finger, and a wisp of Quintessential Essence seeped into the Bloodde Disc. Dense runes immediately appeared on the Bloodde Disc¡¯s surface. Lightning also shed around the Bloodde Disc and emitted a terrifying aura.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul trembled when the aura appeared.

    ¡°A divine item usually conceals its strength. You typically wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything impressive about it. It only reacted because I used my Quintessential Essence to probe it,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°In fact, the Bloodde Disc is made of extremely precious materials. It¡¯s extremelypatible with the lightning lineage. You are now a Regis Godfiend. You can only refine the Bloodde disc by using an Intrinsic Artifact Refining Art.¡±

    Li Guan handed a book to Meng Chuan. ¡°This book contains the instructions on how to use the Intrinsic Artifact Refining Art. To use this art, one requires a fourth-level Essence Soul. You meet the requirements.¡±

    Meng Chuan took the book.

    ¡°Remember, Godfiends can only have one intrinsic treasure. Unless it¡¯s destroyed or taken away, you can¡¯t refine a second one,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°However, if it¡¯s destroyed or taken away, it will severely damage your Essence Soul, all the way to its foundation. You will lose your memories, and your perception will be greatly reduced. Therefore, no Godfiend will change their intrinsic treasure unless they are forced to.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°Understood.¡±

    The Essence Soul was the foundation of life. If his body was destroyed, he could still possess another person¡¯s body. However, if his Essence Soul was destroyed, he would be truly dead. If one¡¯s Essence Soul was too heavily injured, it was possible for one to be a fool. If one¡¯s memories were iplete and their perception was greatly reduced, one would be stupid. It was verymon for one¡¯s Essence Soul to be damaged.

    ¡°This is Clear sky.¡± Li Guan waved his hand, and a faint cyan-colored lightning bead flew towards Meng Chuan. ¡°Clear Sky can be used easily. It¡¯s best if you store it in your dantian space. Don¡¯t let the enemy take it,¡± instructed Li Guan.

    Meng Chuan reached out and clenched his fist. He felt the bead emanating warmth. Immediately, he opened his mouth and sucked the bead in.

    Swoosh.

    The bead could change size. It obediently flew into his dantian space and approached the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    ¡°You can test its might outside the hall,¡± said Li Guan with a smile.

    Meng Chuan nodded and walked out of the hall. He stood in an empty square. He infused his Quintessential Essence into Clear Sky and activated the runic patterns on it. The runic patterns were simple to use. He first guided Archean Mountain¡¯s powers into descending upon him; he then controlled Archean Mountain¡¯s powers carefully.

    Whoosh.

    A faint cyan fog silently appeared in a five-kilometer radius around Meng Chuan. The cyan fog was a corporeal lightning bolt. Countless bolts of lightning condensed into clouds, gathering around Meng Chuan.

    Threeyers of lightning barriers appeared in a ten-foot radius around Meng Chuan, protecting him from any attacks.

    ¡°The Clear Sky domain weakens an enemy as they pass through eachyer.¡± The cyan fog also shrouded Li Guan, Luo Tang, and Qin Wu. Li Guan said, ¡°The threeyers of protective lightning contain more than half of Clear Sky¡¯s strength, giving it the strongest defense.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to control it.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He only used a small amount of Quintessential Essence to activate it. The domain¡¯s power originated from Archean Mountain, so he didn¡¯t feel burdened by activating it. However, it was extremely powerful.

    Qin Wu smiled and said, ¡°Meng Chuan, be it Clear Sky or the Bloodde Disc, they are Archean Mountain¡¯s treasures that are passed down from generation to generation. If you reach the end of your lifespan, you will have to return the treasures to the sect.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and worriedly said, ¡°What if I end up dying due to being weak...¡±

    ¡°In human history, many Creation Supremacies from Archean Mountain have gone to the River of Spacetime. Most of them never return,¡± said Li Guan helplessly. ¡°What can we do if the treasures are lost? However, ording to the sect¡¯s rules, Creation Supremacies are forbidden from carrying a Tribtion Eminence weapon into the River of Spacetime. Only an Imperial Lord has the right to do so. Of course, if there¡¯s a special reason, we can make an exception. For example, we made an exception for you. You were allowed to obtain the Bloodde Disc despite being a Regis Godfiend.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Refine it well. Even after Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s preliminary tempering, it still won¡¯t be easy to refine a Tribtion Eminence weapon,¡± said Li Guan with a smile.

    It really was not easy. Meng Chuan first learned the Intrinsic Artifact Refining Art before attempting to refine it. He felt like a mortal riding an unbridled horse, finding it hard to control it. Meng Chuan could only slowly refine it as time passed.

    This Intrinsic Artifact Refining Art has something inmon with the Undying realm cultivation method of the physical body cultivation system. Meng Chuan had discovered something when learning the Intrinsic Artifact Refining Art. This refining art required one to have a fourth-level Essence Soul¡ªthe Soul Separation stage. This was because one needed to ce Essence Soul thoughts into the Bloodde Disc. This was very simr to how Meng Chuan had ced an Essence Soul thought in each of his particle spaces.

    However, the difficulty of cing Essence Soul thoughts into the Bloodde Disc was even greater. Even though it didn¡¯t resist Meng Chuan strongly¡ªthanks to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s initial refining of the Bloodde Disc-he still found it difficult to prate it with his Essence Soul.

    Days passed in the ancient hall.

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged as the Bloodde Disc floated in front of him. It constantly trembled and emitted sounds. Lightning shed as its terrifying aura emanated. It was an aura that was 1,000 times more terrifying than a Creation Supremacy. Finally, all the lightning snakes on the Bloodde Disc converged. Their auras werepletely restrained as they floated obediently without any movement.

    It¡¯s done. Meng Chuan wore a look of delight as he looked at the Bloodde Disc. It took me over two months to refine it.

    Store. With a thought, the Bloodde Disc rapidly shrank andnded in Meng Chuan¡¯s palm. Following that, it shrank to a size that was barely visible to the naked eye. It easily seeped through his skin and meridians, entering his dantian space. ¡°I¡¯ve finally gained control over it,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. Once Ipletely refine the Bloodde Disc with the Intrinsic Artifact Refining Art, part of my Essence Soul will fuse with it. It will be a part of my Essence Soul; it will also be a part of my body. It will be like an extension of my body when I control it.

    However, it¡¯s difficult to unleash its strength. It¡¯s a Tribtion Eminence treasure. It¡¯s way tooplicated for a Regis Godfiend like me. With a flip of his hand, Meng Chuan took out the Bloodde Disc. With his Essence Soul, he could clearly see the vast number of runes contained within the Bloodde Disc.

    Meng Chuan had three divine powers and had also cultivated the Lightning Runes. They were also runes that contained the mysteries of the world. However,pared to the runes on the Bloodde Disc, the number of runes was hundreds of millions of times greater. Theplexity of the runes was also iparable. Meng Chuan could see 128yers of runes in the Bloodde Disc. Furthermore, many runes were hidden in spacetime. They would asionally appear in his perception, but Meng Chuan found it difficult to see theplete runes.

    Is this the difference between an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence and me? Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. Thankfully, this is a protective treasure refined by that Tribtion Eminence for his disciple. I¡¯ll just control it at a superficial level for now. The higher his realm was, the more runes he could control. Only then would he be able to unleash the might of the Bloodde Disc.

 Chapter 350 - Liu Qiyueâ€™s Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 350 Liu Qiyue¡¯s Breakthrough</h4>

    Meng Chuan stood in the square in front of the hall. The Bloodde Disc floated in front of him.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    18 Blooddes flew out from the Bloodde Disc. Each Bloodde was curved, and the two edges were extremely sharp.

    Guard. Meng Chuan used his Quintessential Essence to activate the circr disc in front of him as well as the runic formation contained within the 18 Blooddes. He saw the Blooddes slowly spin in all directions with a strange rhythm.

    It has a runic array formation for flying and defense. The more profound my understanding of it, the greater the strength I can unleash with the Bloodde Disc. That¡¯s why I need to study it carefully. Thankfully, this is a treasure of the lightning lineage. The runes contain the secrets of the lightning lineage. Meng Chuan pondered carefully.

    Swoosh.

    The Bloodde Disc became three feet long. Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc as he activated the flying rune array with his Quintessential Essence.

    He had reached the Dharma Domain realm with the sh Form of Lightning. The Bloodde Disc¡¯s runic array formation was all-epassing. However, the flying runic array formation contained the sh Form of Lightning¡¯s essence! With Meng Chuan¡¯s insights in sh Form of Lightning¡¯s essence, he quickly understood many runes and could unleash greater strength with the runic array formation.

    A bolt of lightning shed. The suppression of the world became stronger. His body became as heavy as a mountain, but Meng Chuan¡¯s face was filled with delight. It¡¯s so fast. It¡¯s so fast. Meng Chuan was delighted as he flew at high speeds. I can travel 60 kilometers in a second.

    The faster I am, the harder it will be for me to increase my speed. With the Bloodde Disc, my speed has now increased by several-fold. As expected of a Tribtion treasure. Meng Chuan was very excited. The runic formation was clearly much more exquisite than his movement technique. Of course, the materials used in the construction of the Bloodde Disc was part of the reason. After infusing his Quintessential Essence into the Bloodde Disc, the Bloodde Disc carried him away as it transformed into a bolt of lightning.

    The Bloodde Disc increased his affinity with lightning

    I can fly faster as long as Iprehend more runes. Meng Chuan¡¯s heart suddenly stirred. Oh? Isn¡¯t this guiding me on how to be faster...? The more profound my understanding of the Bloodde Disc¡¯s flying runic array, the greater my speed will be. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. By the same logic, the more profound my understanding of the defensive array, the better my defense will be.

    With the Bloodde Disc¡¯s insane speed, I can use it to kill enemies. I can control multiple Blooddes and kill several enemies. These Blooddes fly much faster than me. When ites to defense, I can use multiple Blooddes to control the void. It can also be used to trap and kill my enemies. After all, the Blooddes can control the void. They are perfectly coordinated when used to seal the void¡ªwhich prevents enemies from escaping. When ites to killing enemies, they can attack in any direction.

    The more Meng Chuan thought about it, the more excited he became. The runic arrays on this Bloodde Disc are very clear from the most shallowyer to the deeperyers. I can currently see 128yers and some runes that I can¡¯t see clearly. When I meditate, I¡¯m also in the process of improving. Furthermore, I¡¯m certain that this path is a promising one. This Bloodde Disc should be the result of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s understanding of the lightning lineage. This is a protective treasure, but it¡¯s also a kind of legacy treasure¡ªjust slightly different. However, it¡¯s 1,000 times more precious than any ck Metal Sutra.

    Meng Chuan was also very clear-headed and wasn¡¯t conceited. However, I need to absorb what suits me the best. I don¡¯t have to follow the exact same path as that Tribtion Eminence. Instead, I can reference the parts that are suitable for me. For example, I¡¯ve referenced the sh Form of Lightning, Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void, Yin-Yang Form of Lightning, and Roving Dragon Form of Lightning. That Tribtion Eminence¡¯s aplishments in the lightning lineage probably far exceed any senior in the human world.

    Although Ancestral Master Archean Eon was also a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan could tell that Ancestral Master Archean Eon hadn¡¯t focused on the lightning lineage from what he had seen of the Samsara Spear Technique.

    At the very least, this Bloodde Disc¡¯s runic array formation allows me to see how I should break through the world¡¯s shackles with the sh Form of Lightning¡¯s essence. It also guides me with my path towards the Grotto-Heaven realm. Meng Chuan was very d that he had chosen the Bloodde Disc. Although the two other Tribtion treasures might be more powerful, they might not have provided the guidance necessary for a disciple to proceed on their cultivation path. The Bloodde Disc went from simple concepts to more profound ones.

    No wonder nobody in the human world has broken free of the world shackles from ancient times to now. It¡¯ll still be extremely difficult to break free of the world shackles with the sh Form of Lightning, even if I follow this senior¡¯s understanding of the lightning lineage. However, once I master it, I¡¯ll probably be stronger than King True Martial and his Power of True martial. Meng Chuan inspected the vast runic array formation in the Bloodde Disc. Back then, Grandsire Yin Yang was very powerful when he had just reached the Grotto-Heaven realm. King True Martial had taken Grandsire Yin Yang¡¯s foundation and improved it a step further! By building upon that Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s insights, Meng Chuan¡¯s future path would be even more brilliant!

    Obtaining the Bloodde Disc is as good as obtaining a master. Delighted, Meng Chuan carefully studied the Bloodde Disc¡¯s mysteries.

    Jiang State Capital.

    After the new year, spring gradually arrived. The peach blossoms in the courtyard began to bloom as bees came to collect nectar.

    Liu Qiyue stood in front of a peach blossom tree and smelled the flowers¡¯ fragrance. She watched a few buzzing bees fly around the peach blossoms.

    Ah Chuan hasn¡¯t returned yet. I wonder how many months he will take. Liu Qiyue smiled. If he knew that I reached the Dharma Domain realm, he would definitely be very happy.

    Yes. Liu Qiyue had finally broken through to the Dharma Domain realm. In fact, she had reached the peak of the Realm of Dao earlier than Meng Chuan. After she obtained Phoenix Flight from Meng Chuan, she realized the direction she had to head towards so that she could break through! During her cultivation, she also cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana once so that she could protect the city. When she underwent nirvana, she had an epiphany. She gained more insights into the Dharma Domain realm. After several years of cultivation, she finally reached the Dharma Domain realm in early spring.

    However, one needs a third-level Essence Soul if they wish to be a Regis Godfiend. I¡¯ve been a Marquis Godfiend for many years. I¡¯ve also cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana several times. When will I attain a third-level Essence Soul? Liu Qiyue ruminated on her cultivation.

    To be a Regis Godfiend, there were requirements on one¡¯s age, technique realm, and Essence Soul.

    Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t know when she would obtain a third-level Essence Soul.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the square in front of the hall. The Bloodde Disc floated in front of him.

    ¡°Go.¡±With a thought,

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The Blooddes instantly transformed into bolts of lightning as they shot forward at high speeds. They were faster than Meng Chuan¡¯s saber, and their might was even more terrifying. In midair, he could only see dazzling lightning. However, Meng Chuan could clearly sense the 18 Blooddes forming a line. In an instant, they struck a spot in the far distance, tearing it apart. He saw gray chains sealing the outside world. ¡°You actually managed to tear through a Grotto-Heaven membrane wall.¡± An illusory figure walked out of the hall; it was Qin Wu. He eximed, ¡°This strike of yours has the strength of a weak Creation Supremacy.¡±

    ¡°I only managed to unleash such strength thanks to the Bloodde Disc,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. Meng Chuan had gained quite a bit of insight from studying the flying runic array over the past few days. He had improved greatly in the sh Form of Lightning ¡°A Tribtion Eminence¡¯s treasure is still a treasure.¡± The illusory Qin Wu shook his head. ¡°How much of a treasure¡¯s might one can utilize is dependent on the individual. You can unleash such strength because your perception is high.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already gained basic mastery of the Bloodde Disc. It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush those few months,¡± said Qin Wu seriously. ¡°You are part of humanity¡¯s hope in dealing with one million demon monarchs. It concerns our hope of winning the war. It¡¯s best you study this treasure more.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I¡¯ve been here for more than three months. If I want to unleash more of the Bloodde Disc¡¯s might, I¡¯ll need to make a breakthrough in my technique realm,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s likely that it¡¯ll take me three to ten years. Therefore, I¡¯d rather leave sooner thanter.¡±

    Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan and nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, be careful when you are out.¡±

    With Clear Sky and the protective stone talisman, Archean Mountain was confident in Meng Chuan¡¯s safety. Furthermore, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t weak.

 Chapter 351 - Mask

    <h4>Chapter 351 Mask</h4>

    Archean Mountain, Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s backyard.

    It was still an ordinary-looking room. Two tiny ck dots flew out from the painting hanging on the wall. They grewrger andrger; they were Qin Wu and Meng Chuan.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s control over space reached an unimaginable level. Meng Chuan turned his head and looked at the painting in admiration.

    If this era had an expert like Ancestral Master Archean Eon, the demons would be simply courting death if they dared to invade. Unfortunately, although the human race had a long history, Ancestral Master Archean Eon was the only one that had truly shocked many worlds.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Li Guan pushed open the door and walked in.

    Meng Chuan bowed. ¡°Supremacy.¡±

    ¡°Your current speed far exceeds your past speed when using the Bloodde Disc,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll sweep through the underground demon monarchs in our Great Zhou Dynasty in a few months.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. In the past few years, he had perused more than half of the lightning lineage manuals. He was bound to be much faster in the near future.

    ¡°Although you were fast, you only ughtered tens of thousands of demon monarchs in a year. Although the demons searched everywhere for your identity, you didn¡¯t pose a serious threat,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°With your current speed, you can sweep through everywhere under the three dynasties in three to four years. Every year, you will be ughtering hundreds of thousands of demon monarchs! The demons will definitely go crazy. ¡°The demon world has a much longer history than ours. Although they have never produced an expert like Ancestral Master Archean Eon, there are at least several Imperial Lords in every era. In history, the demons have given birth to ten experts at the Fifth Tribtion or Sixth Tribtion realm. The demon world also has extremely rich heritage. If they aren¡¯t hesitant to pay any price, I believe they will have a way to find out your true identity.¡± Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened. The more he knew, the more he understood the foundation of a powerful world. The demons couldn¡¯t do much only because they were separated by a world.

    ¡°Therefore, after you leave, you have to be more careful about keeping your identity a secret.¡± Li Guan flipped his hand and took out a gray mask. ¡°This is a rare treasure, Mask of Illusion. It¡¯s used to conceal one¡¯s identity. It can shield you from detection and disguise your aura. Even an Imperial Lord will find it difficult to break through its obstruction and probe your true appearance. Whenever you are carrying out your mission, wear it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He knew very well how powerful mighty figures were. The Seamless domain could probe one¡¯s lifespan and allow them to sense grudges. What if it were a more brilliant technique?

    If he revealed himself and used his full strength, the demons might discover his true identity.

    ¡°With this mask, you can provide reinforcements everywhere.¡± Li Guan sighed. ¡°The ordinary demon monarchs attack various cities every month. Fourth Firmament demon monarch teams and fifth Firmament demon monarchs asionally ambush our Godfiends. asionally, Marquis Godfiends will die. Your current speed is even more impressive than before. You are the most suitable person for rescuing them.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and received the gray mask. He easily controlled the gray mask with his Quintessential Essence and gently put it on his face.

    His aura immediately changed. His expression turned colder. Even Meng Chuan¡¯s hair had turned white.

    ¡°Haha, these strands of white hair are quite interesting,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Godfiends have rather long lifespans. They can typically maintain their youthful looks for years. Only when they reach a certain age will they be unable to control their aging appearance. That¡¯s when their hair begins to turn white. With these strands of white hair, the demons will believe that you are an ancient Regis Godfiend.¡±

    For example, Fairy Meng originally had the appearance of a middle-aged woman. She only appeared aged after being severely injured. For a Godfiend¡¯s hair to turn white? A Godfiend would have to be rather old. Regis Godfiends had to be 400 years old before this happened.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Li Guan nodded in approval.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Meng Chuan bowed to the two Supremacies.

    ¡°We have kept the news of you bing a Regis Godfiend a secret. You also have to keep it a secret,¡± exhorted Li Guan. ¡°Alright, go.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and walked out of the room. He transformed into a beam of light and quickly left Archean Mountain.

    At the door, Li Guan and Qin Wu looked into the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to Meng Chuan to deal with the million demon monarchs,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°With what he has shown from his cultivation, he might bring us more surprises. For example, he may be an invincible Creation Supremacy,¡± said Qin Wu with anticipation.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even reached the Creation realm. He¡¯s far from being an invincible Creation Supremacy,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°As for you, Junior Brother Qin, if you can progress another two steps, you can be considered invincible in the Creation realm.¡±

    ¡°Difficult.¡± Qin Wu only said one word.

    Invincible at the Creation realm? That was what Grandsire Yin Yang had achieved at his peak. Of course, if an Imperial Lord or an expert with an eighth-level Essence Soul appeared, the war would endpletely. However, these two things were even more difficult to achieve.

    Meng Chuan returned to Jiang State Capital first.

    Swoosh.

    When Meng Chuannded in the small courtyard, his Seamless domain sensed Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was cultivating Phoenix Flight. His wife had shielded herself from probing, but he could easily detect her with the Seamless domain.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue streaked across the sky andnded in the courtyard, her face filled with delight.

    ¡°Your movement technique...¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked. When his wife flew through the sky, her trajectory carried a stunning beauty. ¡°Qiyue, you broke through?¡±

    In the past, he had often seen his wife cultivate Phoenix Flight, but it was far inferior to her current standard.

    Liu Qiyue nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Dharma Domain realm?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all thanks to the Phoenix Flight you gave me. This is definitely the most suitable technique for a Phoenix Divine Body Godfiend,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. As long as your Essence Soul breaks through, you will be a Regis Godfiend.¡± Meng Chuan was rather excited. If his wife became a Regis Godfiend, it meant that she could live for 500 years. As a Regis Godfiend, her normal strength would be enough to deal with most problems. It would be unlikely for her to be forced to cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana when the demons attacked the city. ¡°I can¡¯t rush an Essence Soul breakthrough. By the way, Ah Chuan, Archean Mountain sent me a letter and asked me to keep your Regis Godfiend status a secret. It won¡¯t be publicly announced,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°I have to keep a low profile,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°This is because I will kill more underground demon monarchs. The demons will be more anxious, and they¡¯ll use any means to discover my identity.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some food for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I haven¡¯t eaten a single bite in the past three months. I¡¯ve long been craving for some food,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    After a sumptuous meal, the couple chatted for an hour.

    ¡°Are you going out today?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°It¡¯s already past noon,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll head out to hunt for six hours before returning.¡±

    ¡°Be careful,¡± instructed Liu Qiyue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and disappeared in a second.

    When wearing the Mask of Illusion, Meng Chuan¡¯s hair was white. He rode the Bloodde Disc underground as he hunted down demon monarchs.

    Swoosh.

    A beam of light traveled underground.

    With the Bloodde Disc, the soil and rocks had a lower impact on Meng Chuan¡¯s speed. The impact on his speed was almost negligible. In fact, it was the world¡¯s suppression that affected his speed the most. Meng Chuan maintained a speed of 55 kilometers per sh underground. He could travel from the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s south to the north in less than 300 seconds; he could do the same from east to west.

    After scanning one area over and over again, he conducted a nket search on 95% of thend at the same depth.

    Once Meng Chuan discovered a demonir within 1.5 kilometers of him, his Quintessential Essence threads easily killed any third Firmament demon monarch within his Seamless domain.

    He carried out his underground reconnaissance non-stop. Although the demon monarchirs were located at different depths underground, there were plenty of demon monarchs to be found. He finished six hours of reconnaissance. I killed 433 demon monarchs. Meng Chuan flew out from the ground and looked down as he flew all the way to Jiang State Capital. Meng Chuan summed up his harvests as he traveled through the dark sky.

    If I can kill so many in half of a day¡¯s work, I should be able to kill 800 demon monarchs a day. Meng Chuan nodded inwardly. That should be about 200,000 to 300,000 demon monarchs a year. I¡¯ll kill all the demon monarchs in the three dynasties in three to four years. It¡¯s about what I expected. The Supremacies are right. The demons will definitely be anxious soon.

 Chapter 352 - Spacetime Dominion Map

    <h4>Chapter 352 Spacetime Dominion Map</h4>

    In a cave amidst the vast mountains.

    A middle-aged sloppy man sat cross-legged. He ced a spear against a wall to his side. He had been cultivating for a long time with his eyes closed. Finally, he opened his eyes and walked to the cave entrance to look around.

    His name was Mao Feng. He was a Great Sr Godfiend from Archean Mountain. He was in charge of patrolling the surrounding 150 kilometers. Of course, he also had two demon servants as part of his team.

    Everything seems peaceful today. Mao Feng picked up the gourd from his waist and took a sip of alcohol carefully. He unwillingly stuffed the bottle stopper back. ¡°I only have half of a gourd left out of the three gourds of alcohol I brought. I need to conserve it. It will take half a month for Earth Net¡¯s brothers to deliver another supply.¡±

    Huh? Mao Feng suddenly sensed something and took out his token. A spot lit up on the token.

    Demon monarch. Mao Feng turned around and picked up his spear. He ignored his living essentials in the cave and jumped out of the mountain cave. He descended from a quarter-kilometer height before rushing through the mountain forest.

    Elsewhere, an armored ape demon servant took out its token and quickly rushed towards an unknown location.

    Whoosh. A cyan-feathered bird spread its wings and flew towards its target.

    A Patroller Godfiend and two demon servants were in charge of this region. They supported each other to reduce casualties.

    Momentster, an elephant demon monarch¡¯s corpseid on the ground. A bloody hole had been pierced through its head. Mao Feng sat on the elephant demon monarch¡¯s massive corpse and took a sip of alcohol happily. He looked at the cyan-clothed female avian demon monarch beside him and said with a smile, ¡°Beauty Qing, you are really afraid of death. You discovered this elephant demon monarch ahead of time, but you didn¡¯t dare to attack.¡± The cyan-clothed demoness snorted. ¡°This is a third Firmament elephant demon. An elephant demon has immense strength and thick hide. I¡¯m just an ordinary third Firmament bird. If I were to fight it head-on, I¡¯m afraid it would have torn me to pieces long ago. I circled high in the sky and deliberately attracted its attention. I made it kill fewer people. Without me, I¡¯m afraid dozens of people would have died.¡±

    ¡°Sister Qing, you are sharp with your words. It looks like battles still require Trispear Mao and me,¡± said an ape demon servant with a smile. ¡°Thankfully, we came quickly this time. If we let it continue, it would have stormed into the vige that houses hundreds of people ahead. Hundreds would have died. Trispear Mao, your spear arts are getting stronger.¡±

    Mao Feng smiled. He repeatedly engaged in life-and-death battles due to his life as a Patroller. Due to this, his spear art improved quickly.

    ¡°Alright, disperse. Continue patrolling,¡± said Mao Feng.

    ¡°Disperse!¡± The cyan-robed demon servant and ape demon servant nodded.

    Only by splitting up could they find demon monarchs faster. Just as they split up and rushed in different directions, ripples appeared in the void. A gray figure suddenly pounced towards Mao Feng.

    Not good. Mao Feng instinctively swung his spear, stirring up a huge gust of wind. Arge number of wind des swept through the area. With a loud bang, a powerful, deep force passed through the spear. He felt blood rush into his mouth as his body was sent flying involuntarily. His palm was numb; blood from his ruptured palm dyed the spear shaft red.

    The difference in strength is too great. Request for help. Mao Feng knew the difference in strength. It¡¯s suspected to be a weak fourth Firmament demon monarch.

    ¡°Trispear Mao.¡± Upon seeing this scene, the ape demon servant immediately rushed over anxiously. The cyan-feathered bird in the sky immediately spread its wings and returned.

    The blurry gray figure instantly closed in and attacked Mao Feng again.

    Boom!

    A red glow appeared on Mao Feng¡¯s body. He used a forbidden Godfiend spell as he delivered an attack, fending for his life. At the same time, he shouted angrily through a voice transmission, ¡°This demon monarch¡¯s strength is several times greater than mine. You will be sending yourselves to your deaths if youe. Hurry up and leave.¡±

    Bam! The spear was easily blocked.

    A w shadow struck the red glow around Mao Feng¡¯s body. The red light trembled as it resisted the w attack.

    ¡°A protective treasure? How long can itst? Nine seconds, fifteen seconds?¡± A hoarse voice sounded in Mao Feng¡¯s ears. The gray figure rapidly attacked, and Mao Feng¡¯s spear art was countered time and time again. Although he had the strength of a peak Great Sr Godfiend, he felt despair when he encountered a third Firmament demon monarch that wasparable to a Marquis Godfiend.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Mao Feng tried his best to execute his spear art. Even though his attacks were countered over and over again, he continued to stall for time.

    The red glow around his body dulled.

    Swoosh.

    A beam of light shed across the distant horizon; it was like sunlight. In a sh, it pierced through the gray figure¡¯s head. The gray figure stopped in its tracks and revealed its appearance. It was a gray-fur leopard demon monarch; it had fur all over its face. Its eyes were filled with ferocity as its body disintegrated with a whoosh. It turned into dust that dispersed.

    Mao Feng stared nkly at this scene.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the demon monarch¡¯s items to you.¡± A voice sounded in his ears. Mao Feng immediately turned his head and saw a midair figure standing in the distance. He nodded slightly at him before disappearing.

    ¡°A reinforcement Godfiend.¡± Mao Feng was overjoyed. He bowed respectfully and said loudly, ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±

    ¡°So fast? It¡¯s only been six seconds, and a reinforcement Godfiend arrived?¡± The avian demon monarchnded, astonished.

    ¡°Perhaps he happened to pass by.¡± Mao Feng smiled. He looked at the ground beside him. The leopard demon monarch didn¡¯t leave behind a corpse, but its treasures remained intact. ¡°The senior showed pity on me. He gave me all the third Firmament demon monarchs¡¯ items.¡±

    Mao Feng immediately checked his spoils of war happily. ¡°A storage bag?¡± Mao Feng revealed a look of delight. ¡°This is great. I can bring more alcohol with me.¡±

    Cough. In his excitement, Mao Feng couldn¡¯t help but cough out blood.

    ¡°You were almost killed just now. I¡¯ll bring you back to the city to recuperate,¡± said the cyan-feathered bird immediately.

    Meng Chuan was indeed fast when it came to reinforcing others. Although he had been nearly 500 kilometers away from Mao Feng when the battle had started, he had arrived 50 kilometers away in just six seconds by using the Bloodde Disc. To prevent any idents, he released one Bloodde from afar, which killed the leopard demon monarch. Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t been confident that he could kill the rather powerful leopard demon monarch with Quintessential Essence threads from 50 kilometers away.

    He destroyed the demon monarch¡¯s corpse to wipe out any traces of how it died. The wound made by the Bloodde would attract the attention of others. Thus, it was naturally better to destroy the corpse.

    Patrolling Godfiends live out in the wilderness. Every demon monarch they kill might result in an ambush by cunning demon monarchs. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. This world required patrolling Godfiends since arge number of demon monarchs hunted mortals all over the world, and he couldn¡¯t be everywhere at once. Humanity could only rely on arge number of patrolling Godfiends to hunt the demons. In fact, one patrolling Godfiend and two demon servants were usually enough to deal with second Firmament demon monarchs and most third Firmament demon monarchs.

    Only when the asional powerful demon monarch appeared would they need help.

    Many times, Meng Chuan arrived toote to save them. For example, Mao Feng only had 15 seconds before he was killed. Although Archean Mountain gave every Patroller Godfiend a life-saving treasure, Archean Mountain couldn¡¯t afford to give them the best. After all, there were just too many patrolling Godfiends.

    However, Meng Chuan was now extremely fast. Almost every request for help within 2,500 kilometers of Meng Chuan was assigned to him.

    Deep in the sea, inside a small grotto-heaven.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss and four other demon sages gathered here. There were two additional figures. They were Demon Sage Deep Profundity and Demon Sage Fire Dragon; they had just infiltrated the human world. Of course, these two were only fourth Firmament demon monarchs now.

    ¡°Deep Profundity, Fire Dragon, both of you have joined us,¡± said Yellow Oscite with a smile.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been here for more than half a year. You¡¯ve been out traveling the entire time, searching for world membrane connection points. You only came back after Nine Abyss summoned you,¡± said Fire Dragon with a chuckle.

    ¡°More and more demon sages havee to the human world,¡± said Yellow Oscite with a chuckle. ¡°All of them have confidence that we will win the war.¡±

    ¡°As long as we win the war, we will at least be able to obtain a Spacetime Dominion Map,¡± said Deep Profundity. ¡°The River of Spacetime is vast and boundless. If we blindly enter, we might end up getting lost or identally entering a perilous zone. We might even offend some powerful existences. However, Spacetime Dominion Maps have always been controlled by the Imperial Lords.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The four demon sages nodded.

    They wanted to travel the River of Spacetime, but if they went blindly, it was extremely lightly they would die. With a Spacetime Dominion Map, their journeys in the River of Spacetime would be much safer.

 Chapter 353 - Three Terminal Formation

    <h4>Chapter 353 Three Terminal Formation</h4>

    ¡°The three Imperial Lords joined forces to use a carrot and stick approach. What can we do? We can only obey their orders,¡± said Demon Sage Fire Dragon as he shook his head.

    Patriarch Yellow Oscite smiled and said, ¡°I hope we can defeat the humans as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°These humans are stupid. The difference in strength is clearly great. A World Gap has formed between the two worlds; they are destined to lose. Why are they still struggling? Isn¡¯t it better to surrender early? The Imperial Lords have long promised to give a small piece ofnd to the humans. The human race won¡¯t be wiped out. At the very least, the Godfiends will survive,¡± said Demon Sage Deep Profundity. ¡°However, these humans insist on fighting us. Not only are the Creation Supremacies stubborn, but even the weaker Godfiends are lunatics. One Patroller Godfiend after another dies in battle. I have no idea what¡¯s the point when they are dead.¡±

    ¡°This is humanity,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss softly. ¡°After staying in the human world for a long time, you will realize that the human world ispletely different from our Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Completely different?¡± Fire Dragon and Deep Profundity were puzzled.

    ¡°We demons were born to fight each other in the mountains. The strong preyed on the weak. It¡¯s only natural for us to submit to the strong,¡±mented Demon Sage Nine Abyss ¡°Humans are different. They value their so-called family ties and love. They are willing to sacrifice everything for their loved ones. They do righteous things even during life-and-death situations. For the so-called blind love and illusory righteousness, they are willing to die in battle one after another.¡±

    The ck-robed North Sense nodded as well. ¡°Humans are indeed different from us demons.¡±

    ¡°What a foolish species.¡± Deep Profundity shook his head. Ever since he was born, he had been used to thew of the jungle. He was used to fighting and killing. It was indeed very difficult for him to understand the human race. Demon Sage Nine Abyss and Demon Sage North Sense had infiltrated the human world for over a century before they gradually understood the culture of the human world¡ªa different kind of charm that was unique to the human world.

    ¡°Nine Abyss, what¡¯s the important reason for gathering us?¡± asked Yellow Oscite.

    The other three demon sages looked at Demon Sage Nine Abyss.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s expression turned solemn as he flipped his hand and handed a dossier to Patriarch Yellow Oscite. ¡°Take a look.¡±

    The hall fell silent.

    ¡°In a month, 25,000 underground demon monarchs were killed in the Great Zhou Dynasty?¡± Yellow Oscite frowned. ¡°If this continues, won¡¯t 300,000 demon monarchs die in a year?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still that mysterious Godfiend from Archean Mountain?¡± Deep Profundity and Fire Dragon had heard of him before. There were two humans extremely skilled at underground reconnaissance. One was King White Treasure from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, while the other was an Archean Mountain Godfiends-whose identity remained unknown.

    ¡°Yes, the situation is very grim. His underground reconnaissance ability is extremely powerful. I estimate that in three to four years, he alone will be able to sweep clean the entire human world of demon monarchs,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss solemnly. ¡°If demon monarchs hide aboveground, it¡¯ll be extremely easy for powerful Godfiends to locate them when they search a 50-kilometer radius with a thought. Only by hiding at different depths underground can they survive. With the earth suppressing the probing methods, they¡¯ll be able to hide from the humans. However, with our current casualty count... it¡¯s estimated that all underground demon monarchs will be wiped out.¡±

    ¡°Without the threat of a million demon monarchs, we won¡¯t be able to threaten humans,¡± said Fire Dragon. ¡°It will take us more than a century to return to the demon sage realm.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we have to deal with this mysterious Godfiend.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°It¡¯s fine that our previous assassination on King White Treasure failed. King White Treasure kills tens of thousands of demon monarchs a year, but that doesn¡¯t affect the overall war situation. However, this mysterious Archean Mountain Godfiend has to be killed! He has to be killed at all costs.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone present nodded solemnly.

    ¡°I estimate that the Great Zhou Dynasty will be swept clean in a few more months. He will likely head to the Great Yue Dynasty and the ck Sand Dynasty,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss. ¡°More than half of the one million demon monarchs are hiding in the Great Yue Dynasty¡¯s underground.¡±

    ¡°We have to find out who he is,¡± said Patriarch Yellow Oscite with a nod.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best, but I can¡¯t find anything,¡± said the ck-robed North Sense. ¡°The best method to find this Godfiend¡¯s identity is for Demon Sage Thousand Cricket to possess someone and enter the human world.¡±

    ¡°We have to convince Demon Sage Thousand Cricket first. Next, he has to find a suitable body for possession. That will take at least a year or two,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss. ¡°If we let the mysterious Godfiend continue his rampage, in another two years... there won¡¯t be many demon monarchs left in the human world. I estimate that after killing half of them, the remaining demon monarchs will flee back to the Demon Realm in fright.¡±

    Deep Profundity shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to figure out his identity immediately. It can only be done if the Imperial Lords use treasures to pry into the heavenly secrets and determine the identity of this mysterious Godfiend. However, the price of doing such a thing across a world is so great that the Imperial Lords wouldn¡¯t be willing to do so, even if a few demon sages die.¡±

    The ck-robed North Sense nodded as well. ¡°The more difficult it is to pry into the heavenly secrets, the greater the bacsh.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s underground will be swept clean in just a few months?¡± Fire Dragon¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In just a few months, only a few underground demon monarchs will be left in the Great Zhou Dynasty,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss.

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be fine if we directly set up a trap in the Great Zhou Dynasty?¡± Fire Dragon¡¯s voice echoed in the hall. ¡°Let¡¯s see which demon monarchs are still alive. Let¡¯s set up a trap that spans 10 to 15 kilometers in a rather densely-packed underground area. We¡¯ll camp there and wait for the Godfiend toe. As long as the Godfiend continues theirrge-scale underground reconnaissance, they will definitely pass by our trap within the next few months. Once they fall into the trap, we can kill the Godfiend in one fell swoop.¡±

    The other four demon sages¡¯ eyes lit up.

    That¡¯s right. We should wait for that Godfiend to enter our trap!

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss was somewhat excited. ¡°If we are lucky with the 10 to 15-kilometer wide trap, we might encounter that mysterious Godfiend in a month.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait there for years. It¡¯s easy for idents to happen if we wait too long. However, we can still give it a try in a month or two.¡± Patriarch Yellow Oscite was also looking forward to it. ¡°However, this trap will depend on the Imperial Lords. We failed to deal with King White Treasurest time. This mysterious Godfiend¡¯s defensive treasure must be very powerful. For example, King Calm Sea has Scarlet Cloud Heaven to protect him. This mysterious Godfiend is extremely important to humans, so his defensive treasure will definitely be stronger.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss nodded. ¡°King White Treasure¡¯s effect on the war situation isn¡¯t great, but the Imperial Lords will definitely pay the price for this mysterious Godfiend. I¡¯ll report it to the Imperial Lordster.¡±

    ....

    In a dark chamber.

    The chamber was carved with dense runes. In the middle of the chamber was a pool.

    Boom!

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss stood in the chamber as he used his demonic powers to activate the runes. All the runes in the chamber lit up with silver light. A scene gradually appeared in the middle of the pool.¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The ck-haired, single-horned Imperial Lord Starquix appeared in the water.

    ¡°Imperial Lord.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss reported the matter in detail.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Imperial Lord Starquix asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not a Creation Supremacy? For the time being, we can¡¯t kill Creation Supremacies in the human world when they use treasures.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for that person to be a Creation Supremacy. This is an Archean Mountain Godfiend. There are three Archean Mountain Supremacies. Luo Tang and Qin Wu are guarding the city passes. Li Guan is also guarding Archean Mountain. Only his Essence Soul avatar is roaming outside. His Essence Soul avatar can only use Essence Soul mystic techniques. It¡¯s impossible for him to be good at underground reconnaissance,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss confidently. ¡°There are a total of nine Creation Supremacies in the human world. Most of them are guarding various important ces. Only two or three can move freely. We have eliminated all other possibilities.¡±

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss continued, ¡°We believe that it¡¯s a Regis Godfiend. In addition, many of the humans¡¯ strongest Regis Godfiends are in the World Gap. This way, we can eliminate several other possibilities. This mysterious Godfiend might not be that strong.¡±

    In the pool, Imperial Lord Starquix nodded gently. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve just spoken to Lady ckmoon and Emperor Roc. This mysterious Godfiend indeed poses a great threat. In that case, we will send the Three Terminal Formation to the human world and tell you the method to set it up. You will use the Three Terminal Formation to kill that mysterious Godfiend. Remember, after killing that Godfiend, dismantle the Three Terminal Formation and send it back.¡±

    The Three Terminal Formation was an important treasure of the demons.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I will definitely send it back intact.¡±

 Chapter 354 - Emergency Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 354 Emergency Rescue</h4>

    Jiang State Capital, in a chamber.

    Meng Chuan levitated in midair as he sat in a lotus position. Eighteen Blooddes swirled around him.

    The Bloodde Disc¡¯s runic array formation provides flight and defensive capabilities. In terms of defense, even the superficial runes have the profundity of the Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void, Lightning Domain Form, and Yin-Yang Form of Lightning.

    Although he had be a Regis Godfiend, Meng Chuan realized that he was still very weak after learning some secrets. He had yet to reach the requirements needed to travel the River of Spacetime.

    In the day, he would carry out underground reconnaissance and hunt demon monarchs. At night, apart from painting, he would focus on his cultivation. Most of his cultivation time was now used toprehend the Bloodde Disc¡¯s profundities!

    The Bloodde Disc was his master! It allowed Meng Chuan to understand all sorts of ingeniousbination techniques. For example, the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique mainly consisted of the Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void, Roving Dragon Form of Lightning, and Yin-Yang Form of Lightning. After recentlyprehending some of the profundities contained within the Bloodde Disc, Meng Chuan had gained more insights into the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. It was getting closer and closer to the Dharma Domain realm. He felt like he could break through at any moment.

    Whoosh.

    With a thought

    The 18 Blooddes flew back to the Bloodde Disc. The Bloodde Dided in Meng Chuan¡¯s palm as he walked out of the chamber. The sky was already bright.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled as she sat at the dining table. ¡°I just bought some meat buns and steamed buns.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it smells good.¡± Meng Chuan picked up a meat bun and ate half of it in one bite. His mouth was filled with oil. Although he didn¡¯t need to eat or drink, he still ate breakfast and dinner with his wife every day. The couple cherished their time together. Furthermore, Meng Chuan enjoyed the satisfaction brought by the food. Though they could arrange for demon servants to prepare the food, Liu Qiyue would always meticulously prepare it for him.

    After eating three meat buns, threerge steamed buns, and a bowl of porridge, Meng Chuan stood up.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± Meng Chuan stood up. Liu Qiyue also stood up as she sent him off.

    Although the days were a little monotonous, the couple cherished these peaceful days very much.

    Meng Chuan smiled as he bade his wife farewell. He continued his underground reconnaissance for the entire day.

    Swoosh.

    A beam of light traveled through the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s underground as it searched the area.

    After an hour of underground reconnaissance, Meng Chuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He felt his token burn his arm. His Seamless domain could clearly see the blood-red spot on the map¡ªwhich was imprinted on the token¡¯s surface. A fifth Firmament threat in Yushang City? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened.

    Marquis Godfiends guarding a city would asionally be ambushed when dealing with ordinary demon monarch attacks. If a fourth Firmament demon monarch team attacked, the threat would be slightly lower, but Marquis Godfiends would still die. After all, it was a one-against-many battle. If a fifth Firmament demon monarch attacked, it was even more likely for Marquis Godfiends to die.

    Swoosh.

    Without any hesitation, Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc and transformed into a beam of light. He instantly rushed out of the ground and flew towards the northwest at high speed.

    Yushang City was located in the middle of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Three Marquis Godfiends guarded the city. Of course, there were also iron stone beasts and poison bugs that aided them in the defense.

    Roar!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Kill the humans.¡±

    At that moment, many ordinary demon monarchs were attacking the city. Third Firmament demon monarchs rushed over from all directions.

    In the city, the strongest Marquis GodfiendMarchioness Mooncherish-was pale. She had a ck-and-white Two World domain around her. She held a sword with one hand as she struggled to deal with a ck-armored demon monarch that wielded a ck trident.

    Although Marchioness Mooncherish was over 200 years old, she still looked beautiful. She cultivated the Two World Divine Body, and her sword art was a ck Metal SutraDuality Sword Art. Every strike carried Yin and Yang. The sword traveled between Yin and Yang, making it seem like the world was isted. The Duality Sword Art was extremely good at defense; it was especially strong when it came to killing enemies. It was a technique that perfectly matched the Two World Divine Body.

    But when the difference in strength between two parties wasrge enough, it was useless no matter how exquisite the sword art was.

    Boom! The two weapons collided. Even though Marchioness Mooncherish tried her best to deflect the force, she was still sent flying backward. Blood rose from her throat, causing her to taste it. Her right arm trembled, but she ultimately managed to block another strike.

    The violent shockwaves from the battle spread out in all directions. The nearby buildings and trees had long been reduced to dust. Marchioness Mooncherish did her best to suppress the shockwaves with her Two World Domain, causing the battle¡¯s shockwaves to only affect an area of hundreds of feet. If she hadn¡¯t, the shockwaves would¡¯ve caused much more destruction. Many people in the surrounding residences fled frantically.

    ¡°You blocked three strikes in a row?¡± The ck-armored, horned demon monarch shook his head before two golden beams of light suddenly shot out from his eyes. They instantly flew towards Marchioness Mooncherish.

    Marchioness Mooncherish immediately sealed her surroundings with her sword in a bid to block the golden light. However, the two golden light beams continued to pierce through her barrier, illuminating Marchioness Mooncherish.

    Marchioness Mooncherish¡¯s body turned numb. Not good. Marchioness Mooncherish couldn¡¯t care less about her numb body. She had long used a forbidden spell. She quickly used all her Quintessential Essence to charge underground.

    Boom! The ck-armored demon monarch chased after her at a much faster speed. His eyes were filled with ferocity. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister.¡± The other two Marquis Godfiends watched from afar. Their eyes were filled with anger, but they didn¡¯t have time to help her. Furthermore, their strength was inferior to that of Marquis Cherishmoon.

    ¡°Yushang City has a fifth Firmament threat. They have requested help many times. The situation is critical.¡±

    In arge hall on Archean Mountain, a huge map of the human world was on the walls. On the map of the Great Zhou Dynasty, 16 cities were currently lit.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang sat above the hall as they looked down.

    Some people were staring at the map as well. ¡°Supremacy, the situation in Yushang City is critical,¡± said an elder in charge of monitoring anxiously. ¡°Marchioness Mooncherish has sent out a life-and-death help request. She might lose her life at any moment.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°What can we do?¡± Luo Tang sent a voice transmission. ¡°We¡¯ve already sent Meng Chuan over. Meng Chuan was about 1,500 kilometers away from Yushang City. I wonder if he¡¯ll make it in time.¡±

    ¡°He will be able to reach the city the fastest,¡± said Li Guan via voice transmission. ¡°Marchioness Mooncherish¡¯s fate... will depend on the heavens.¡±

    Qin Wu looked down and sent a voice transmission. ¡°When sect disciples encounter life-and-death situations, all we can do is watch. I still remember the scene when thatss Xiyue just came up the mountain. I hope she can survive.¡±

    ¡°She will,¡± Luo Tang consoled. ¡°Meng Chuan will definitely save her.¡±

    ng!

    The sword in Marchioness Mooncherish¡¯s hand was sent flying by the terrifying impact. It flew like a stream of light, indicating how powerful the impact was. Marchioness Mooncherish¡¯s right hand was covered in blood. She could no longer hold her sword.

    She also had a bloody wound on her abdomen. The ck-armored demon monarch had used a divine power, and he had nearly split Marchioness Mooncherish into two. It was only thanks to her impressive sword art and powerful Two World domain that she survived the attack. Half of her waist had been sliced through, but she tried her best to close the wound.

    I can¡¯t hold on any longer. After her sword was sent flying, despair rose in Marchioness Mooncherish¡¯s heart. Without her sword, she lost most of her strength. She was unable to withstand the fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s attacks any longer.

    ¡°Die!¡± The ck-armored demon monarch was overjoyed. He waved his ck trident and transformed into a ck gust of wind, wanting to reduce Marchioness Mooncherish into a meat paste.

    The ck-armored demon monarch felt that everything was under control up to this point. Killing her took a little more time than expected. Whatever, I¡¯ll leave immediately after killing her. It¡¯s safest to leave within 30 seconds.

    ording to the intelligence gathered by the demons, demon monarchs would be absolutely safe if they retreated within 30 seconds of starting an attack. This was because arge city was about 500 kilometers away from each other. Even if a Godfiend came from the nearest city, it would take them at least 30 seconds to arrive. In fact, only a few Godfiends in the Great Zhou Dynasty were qualified to carry out rescues. They would typically arrive from thousands of kilometers away. It was usually very safe if they finished an ambush and fled within 60 seconds.

    They were already being extremely cautious by escaping within 30 seconds of attacking.

    I¡¯m doomed. Facing the terrifying ck trident, Marchioness Mooncherish knew that her death was certain, but she still used her palm arts in an attempt to block.

    Ever since she left the mountain, she had been fighting. The thoughtless, simple-minded girl on the mountain gradually grew amidst blood and fire and became a Marquis Godfiend. She became stronger, but the war became more and more tragic. She wanted to protect more people because she enjoyed hearing theughter of others.

    I can¡¯t protect all of you anymore, thought Marchioness Mooncherish silently.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a powerful, violent aura erupted from afar.

    Marchioness Mooncherish looked into the distance with a hint of desire and hope.

    It was the aura of a Regis Godfiend. However, it was 50 kilometers away.

    It¡¯s toote, thought Marchioness Mooncherish silently.

    A blurry figure appeared 50 kilometers away.Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Many demon monarchs that were rushing towards the city copsed like harvested wheat. Their heads were prated by Quintessential Essence threads.

    The Godfiend is 50 kilometers away? The ck-armored demon monarch didn¡¯t panic at all. You are toote. Just as the ck-armored demon monarch had this thought, he sensed a beam of light approaching him.

    It moved way too fast, much faster than the ck-armored demon monarch¡¯s trident. The beam of light appeared in front of the ck-armored demon monarch.

    With a bang, the ck trident in the demon monarch¡¯s hand was sent flying. It was a blur as it flew into the distance.

    ¡°No,¡± The ck-armored demon monarch revealed a look of horror. He sensed that when the first beam of light had sent his weapon flying, the second beam had arrived in front of him. He didn¡¯t even have time to move.

    Pfft.

    His Essence Soul sensed the attack, but his body failed to react in time. A beam of light had pierced through his head.

 Chapter 355 - Thirteen Swordbanes?

    <h4>Chapter 355 Thirteen Swordbanes?</h4>

    Meng Chuan had carried out many rescues over the years. He had been toote many times. Once, he had arrived 50 kilometers away from Xue Feng, only to see him being killed by Patriarch Yellow Oscite. He also once arrived to see Marquis Purple Rain already dead. However, he had also saved many ordinary Godfiends, like Yan Jin¡¯s Godfiend team. Many times, he would only see Godfiend corpses when he arrived¡ªthe demon monarchs having long fled.

    Therefore, although he liked the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique more, he ced greater focus on the Infinite Saber because he pursued speed! With speed, he could save more people and kill more demon monarchs. Therefore when he could choose between the three Tribtion treasures, he didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the Bloodde Disc, despite the fact that Tribtion Eminences had used other two. They were Tribtion Eminences¡¯ powerful offensive means for killing an enemy.

    Although the Bloodde Disc was only a protective treasure-refined by a Tribtion Eminence¡ªfor a disciple, it provided one with flight capabilities. It was one of the main reasons why he chose the Bloodde Disc over the other two Tribtion treasures. It was because he knew that he could save more Godfiends if he was a little faster! By doing this, he would also indirectly save countless mortals.

    When Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc, he could move 60 kilometers in a second! Speed was very important during emergency rescues.

    Quick, quick, quick. Meng Chuan controlled the Bloodde Disc with all his might.

    Yushang City is up ahead. Meng Chuan rushed over at full speed. When he arrived outside the eastern city wall, he saw hundreds of third Firmament demon monarchs rushing towards the city. Poisonous bugs and Iron Stone Beasts blocked their approach. He also saw the fifth Firmament demon monarch-who had immense demonic power-swing his trident at Marchioness Mooncherish.

    With a thought, Blooddes flew out from the Bloodde Disc beneath his feet.

    Meng Chuan deliberately released his Godfiend aura to distract the fifth Firmament demon monarch as he simultaneously released arge number of Quintessential Essence threads in all directions. Outside the eastern city wall, Meng Chuan was just a few kilometers away from hundreds of demon monarchs.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    From near Meng Chuan to distant locations, many demon monarchs copsed like harvested wheat.

    The speed of a Bloodde wasparable to his Quintessential Essence threads. It was virtually indistinguishable from a beam of light. The fifth Firmament demon monarch didn¡¯t even notice it from afar. By the time he realized its proximity, he didn¡¯t have time to react.

    Bam!

    The Bloodde was as fast as light, and its might was extremely terrifying. If he were to unleash it wantonly, he could probably reduce an area of tens of kilometers to dust! Most of Meng Chuan¡¯s power waspletely concentrated in the tiny Blooddes.

    The first beam of light sent the ck trident in the fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s hand flying. It left afterimages in its wake.

    The second light beam prated the fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s head. However, a fifth Firmament demon monarch had an extremely strong body. Even if a fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s head was destroyed, it wouldn¡¯t die.

    When the third beam struck the fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s chest, the power contained within the Bloodde exploded. The fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s bodypletely exploded with a bang, sting to smithereens. The fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s body had shattered to an insane extent. Blood and scattered flesh flew all over the ce. As a greater demon monarch that had just broken through to the fifth Firmament realm in recent years, he had lost all hope of survival.

    Oh? There¡¯s actually such a divine power? Meng Chuan was somewhat astonished when he saw a part of the fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s tail fly towards the ground when its body exploded. The Bloodde Disc had be Meng Chuan¡¯s intrinsic treasure. It had ced many Essence Soul thoughts into it, and it was now a part of his Essence Soul. Thus, he could sense the surroundings of the Blooddes.

    Furthermore, he could sense that the demon monarch¡¯s Essence Soul had been transferred to the tail.

    He can detach and transform his tail into an avatar? With a thought, the fourth Bloodde ¡ªwhich had transformed into a beam of light -instantly pierced the tail, shattering itpletely.

    The demon monarch¡¯s Essence Soul, hiding in the tail, howled in despair and waspletely annihted.

    Greater Demon Monarch Mo Yi died at Yushang City.

    Marchioness Mooncherish watched as the ck trident was sent flying. In the blink of an eye, the fifth Firmament demon monarch died instantly. I survived? Marchioness Mooncherish¡¯s body trembled. This was an instinctual reaction. She had thought that she was going to die, but despite her despair, she remained alive? The fifth Firmament demon monarch was the one who died instead?

    Marchioness Mooncherish looked into the distance.

    From afar, a figure that emitted a cold baneful aura flew over. It moved at about five kilometers per sh. This was considered fast, much faster than King Calm Sea. Of course, Meng Chuan had already put away the Bloodde Disc. Five kilometers in a second? Meng Chuan was already flying very slowly.

    At that moment, the demon monarchs outside the four city walls had already fled. Apart from a portion of demon monarchs that died at the eastern city wall, most third Firmament demon monarchs had fled when they realized that the situation was dire.

    Huh? Marchioness Mooncherish saw everything clearly. This reinforcement Godfiend wasn¡¯t any Regis Godfiend she knew. He exuded a cold, oppressive baneful aura. He wore a mask, and his hair was already white. She had never seen him before.

    This Regis Godfiend is so fast that he¡¯s almost at the level of a Creation Supremacy. Furthermore, his hair is white, so he¡¯s probably over 400 years old. He¡¯s not a Godfiend that I know. Yes, he must be one of the ancient Godfiends that have awakened.

    She naturally knew that in order to fend off the demons, Archean Mountain had awakened a group of ancient Godfiends. The other two sects were the same. The identities of these ancient Godfiends were kept a secret. It was a secret to even their own sect members so that it was difficult for the demons to find out more!

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Senior Brother.¡± Marchioness Mooncherish immediately bowed when Meng Chuan flew over.

    As long as he was a Regis Godfiend, there was nothing wrong with addressing him as Senior Brother. Even if a Regis Godfiend from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven or Two World Ind had saved her life, it was only right for her to address him respectfully as ¡°senior brother.¡±

    ¡°I happened to pass by. That¡¯s why I managed to arrive in time. You were lucky,¡± said Meng Chuan coldly. He waved his hand and put away the items left behind by the fifth Firmament demon monarch.

    ¡°Senior Brother...¡± Marchioness Mooncherish wanted to say something. She had almost died, so she was very grateful to this ancient Godfiend.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly as he rapidly soared into the sky. With his Seamless domain¡¯s concealment ability, hepletely vanished.

    Marchioness Mooncherish watched from afar, her heart trembling. She thought to herself, Those beams of light were terrifyingly fast. They can easily kill a fifth Firmament demon monarch from 50 kilometers away. Could it be the Thirteen Swordbanes?

    Only the Thirteen Swordbanes could kill distant enemies extremely quickly. Swordbanes were not corporeal objects; this allowed them to be extremely fast. However, the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body was also deemed to be the strongest Godfiend body in one-on-onebat. In terms of killing enemies, it was superior to even Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s Samsara Divine Body.

    Since he needed to keep his identity a secret, he naturally had to hide everything about him, even if they were friendlies! With the Mask of Illusion disguising his aura and appearance, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t worried that anyone would recognize him. He had the intention to disguise his Bloodde Disc as the Thirteen Swordbanes. In the past, Meng Chuan was rather envious of the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body¡¯s means. However, he didn¡¯t think too much of it. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would experience what using the Thirteen Swordbanes were like after obtaining a Tribtion Treasure?

    The Blooddes was as fast as lightning, and he could use them to attack from afar.

    ¡°Senior Sister.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister, who¡¯s that Regis Godfiend? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him before?¡± The other two Marquis Godfiends finally flew closer. One of them even delivered Marchioness Mooncherish¡¯s sword to her.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him either. He should be an ancient Godfiend of Archean Mountain,¡± said Marchioness Mooncherish as she took the sword.

    In a hall on Archean Mountain. Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang looked at the huge map on the wall of the hall. When the red spot at Yushang City turned into a colorful light, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°They won.¡±¡°Great victory, great victory.¡± The other Godfiends in front of the pce wall were extremely excited. Only if the Godfiend that requested help survived the crisis would it turn into a green spot. A colorful light represented a great victory!

    Li Guan andpany didn¡¯t lose theirposure.

    ¡°Meng Chuan managed to reach the city in time,¡± said Luo Tang with a smile. ¡°His speed is terrifying now. I knew he would definitely arrive in time.¡±

    ¡°Mooncherish survived as well.¡± Qin Wu revealed a happy smile.

    Li Guan smiled and nodded.

    Very few fifth Firmament demon monarchs came to the human world. Therefore, Demon Sage Nine Abyss paid lots of attention to any fifth Firmament demon monarch that died in battle.

    Deep in the sea, inside a small grotto-heaven.

    ¡°The Godfiend that killed Greater Demon Monarch Mo Yi is suspected to be a Regis Godfiend that cultivates the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body?¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss read through the dossier and before looking up at the ck-robed North Sense.

 Chapter 356 - Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique

    <h4>Chapter 356 Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique</h4>

    ¡°Back then, many third Firmament demon monarchs saw that the reinforcement Godfiend appeared 50 kilometers away from Demon Monarch Mo Yi outside Yushang City,¡± said the ck-robed North Sense. ¡°He attacked from over 50 kilometers away, but Demon Monarch Mo Yi failed to dodge in time. The attacks were clearly swift. This is very simr to the Thirteen Swordbanes.

    ¡°ording to the Skydemon Sect¡¯s intelligence and the information I obtained from Archean Mountain Godfiends, there¡¯s a 90% chance that he¡¯s a Regis Godfiend with the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body. Other possibilities take up the final ten percent. As for who he is? We don¡¯t know. We can only guess that he¡¯s an ancient Godfiend that has awakened,¡± said the ck-robed North Sense.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss nodded gently after reading the dossier. ¡°This Godfiend is extremely powerful. He might be a peak Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body Regis Godfiend. He might have the strength of a weak Creation realm expert. Put more effort into collecting information about him.¡±

    The ck-robed North Sense nodded.

    Demons found many Godfiends difficult to deal with. King True Martial, King Transcendence, and other Regis Godfiends already had the strength of a weak Creation realm expert. There were even more if one included the ancient Regis Godfiend that had awakened. In addition, there were nine Creation Supremacies! Bai Yaoyue, Qin Wu, and Li Guan were especially terrifying. Bai Yaoyue cultivated the mysterious Grand Yin cultivation system that came from the outer realm. Qin Wu was a Creation Supremacy that cultivated the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body. Furthermore, back when Qin Wu was a Regis Godfiend, he could fight experts that were one cultivation realm above him. Li Guan cultivated Archean Mountain¡¯s core ultimate technique.

    The demons were afraid of many human experts. They were long used to it. An additional person was only a passing remark in their dossiers. This was because the difference in strength between the top powers was huge.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss had always been careful! Unless necessary, he never took any risk.

    After all, even in the Demon Realm, he was only average among the many demon sages. He couldn¡¯t even enter the top ten. He didn¡¯t have the confidence to deal with the top Creation Supremacies.

    ¡°By the way, the Imperial Lords delivered the Three Terminal Formation a few days ago. Any progress on studying it over the past few days? When can you set up the trap?¡± asked Demon Sage Nine Abyss. He would not participate in the ambush. He was a cornerstone of the demons in the human world! He had to deploy arge number of fourth and fifth Firmament demon monarchs. It was impossible for him to wait for a few months...

    If the humans discovered him, and Demon Sage Nine Abyss ended up dead, it would be much more troublesome for the demons to make future arrangements.

    ¡°The Three Terminal Formation is tooplicated. We still need half a month,¡± said the ck-robed North Sense.

    ¡°Lay the ambush in the Great Zhou Dynasty as soon as possible,¡± said Demon Sage Nine Abyss. ¡°Demon monarchs are being ughtered every day. Many sharp demon monarchs have moved to the other dynasties.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already made sufficient preparations. Nine Abyss, you know the details of the n. As long as we discover that mysterious Godfiend, he¡¯s dead,¡± said the ck-robed North Sense.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss nodded slightly. ¡°Yellow Oscite has the strength of a newly-advanced Creation realm expert. With you and Longswim working together, it¡¯s almost impossible for a Regis Godfiend to survive the might of the Three Terminal Formation. However, the human race has an extremely rich heritage. After all, it¡¯s Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s homeworld. I¡¯m afraid he might have left the humans some unknown life-preservation means.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we will also keep our final trump card up our sleeve,¡± said the ck-robed North Sense.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope we don¡¯t have to use it.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss nodded. ¡°If we do use it, the price we pay will be even greater.¡± ¡°As long as we can kill him, it will be worth it. If we report this n to the Imperial Lords, the Imperial Lords will agree to it,¡± said the ck-robed North Sense.

    After sessfully saving Marchioness Mooncherish, Meng Chuan enjoyed a good mood for the next few days.

    The crescent moon hung in the sky like a hook. The summer night was rather cool. Under the moonlight, Meng Chuan transformed into an illusory figure. He used his movement technique to his heart¡¯s content. His movement technique was dreamlike. He would asionally appear right in front of something, and at other times, he would leave behind illusory shadows.

    Every night, Meng Chuan would focus on cultivating the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. This movement technique really made Meng Chuan feel like he was painting. Meng Chuan was intoxicated by the unrestrained and carefree feeling.

    Some were reserved, some were unrestrained, some were close, some were far away...

    His body was a brush that wandered the void.

    asionally, Meng Chuan would teleport half a kilometer away. This short-distance teleportation didn¡¯t mean much to Meng Chuan. After all, powerful Godfiends could instantly kill things within a few kilometers of them. His movement technique was even faster than teleportation! It took time to teleport from one spot to another. In a sh, he could teleport three times.

    Huh? Meng Chuan, who was cultivating his movement technique, suddenly felt inspired. Nine Meng Chuans appeared in the world at the same time. These nine Meng Chuans seemed real, but they were all fake.

    He had long reached the peak of the Realm of Dao with the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. He had evenid out the foundation of his self-created movement technique. In addition, he had gained more insight into the Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void and Yin-Yang Form of Lightning.

    On this summer night, Meng Chuan¡¯s Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had reached the Dharma Domain realm.

    This feeling is amazing. Meng Chuan was somewhat intoxicated as he used his movement technique to travel through a void fluctuation. King True Martial once said that spacetime is like a thousandyered cake.

    I¡¯m currently traveling through oneyer of the thousandyered cake? My true body is moving through this special void fluctuation while nine embodiments are reflected in the normal spacetime? Meng Chuan came to a realization. When I move through thisyer, the nine embodiments in the outside world will also move. I can choose to appear at any of my embodiments¡¯ locations.

    The embodiments aren¡¯t my true body. However, as long as I¡¯m willing, any embodiment can be the true body. Meng Chuan was filled with joy. He was naturally happy that he had seeded in his cultivation.

    The Infinite Saber pursued extreme speed; its movement technique was simply a beam of light. It was terrifyingly fast.

    The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was a movement technique and a saber technique. This movement technique was slightly slower than that of the Infinite Saber¡ªhe could only move 25 kilometers in a second, but it was more unpredictable and had more variations. He could enter deeper voidyers with this movement technique.

    ording to the introduction of the World Roving Dragon Saber, one would have three embodiments when they reached the Dharma Domain realm. The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique fused with Yin-Yang Form of Lightning¡¯s essence on top of its original foundation. With many Yin-Yang transformations urring, I can produce nine embodiments at once.

    The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique makes up for my weakness. It¡¯s much stronger in a head-on battle.Although I was pretty fast previously, my movements didn¡¯t vary much. It¡¯s naturally easy to kill a fifth Firmament demon monarch like Mo Yi.However, if I were to encounter someone that simrly had the strength of a Creation realm expert, my ws would be exposed if I don¡¯t rely on my treasures or cultivation realm.

    With too few variations in his movements, it would be very easy for the other party to see through his moves. But now, his movements had countless variations.

    With the myriad variations, I can hide in the depths of the void. Meng Chuan smiled. I have to consolidate my insights as soon as possible and create the corresponding Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art.

    His movement technique and saber art were one, so the creation of his saber art naturally didn¡¯t take long

    Meng Chuan practiced happily. By dawn, he had already deduced more than half of the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art. He wouldplete it in a few days.

    Oh? Meng Chuan suddenly looked up.

    An avian demon monarch flew over from afar.With a thought, Meng Chuan used the Mask of Illusion to change his aura, disguising himself with a Marquis Godfiend¡¯s aura. Normally, he would release his Seamless domain. Nobody in the vicinity could see Meng Chuan and his wife.

    Swoosh.

    The avian demon monarch had to fly very close before seeing Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, your letter.¡± The avian demon monarch threw the letter and left.

    Meng Chuan sat down on a stone bench and looked at the envelope. He was somewhat surprised. A letter from Dad?

    He and Qiyue lived in Jiang State Capital. His father, Meng Dajiang, was also in Jiang State Capital. However, in order to keep their locations a secret, Meng Dajiang didn¡¯t know where the couple was. He wrote letters and had Archean Mountain send them. There was no other choice. This was how it was during wartime.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, what¡¯s the letter from Archean Mountain about?¡± asked Liu Qiyue when she saw Meng Chuan opening the envelope.

    ¡°It¡¯s from Dad,¡± said Meng Chuan as he unfolded the letter.

 Chapter 357 - Way of Life

    <h4>Chapter 357 Way of Life</h4>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn as he read the letter.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, what did Dad say in the letter?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    Meng Chuan silently handed the letter to his wife. Liu Qiyue received the letter in puzzlement. Her expression couldn¡¯t help but change after reading it. ¡°Dad has broken through to the Great Sr realm, and he wants to be a Patroller Godfiend?¡±

    ¡°He has already reported it to Archean Mountain. Arrangements should be made in the next few days,¡± said Meng Chuan softly. ¡°I know my father¡¯s temper. Before meeting my mother, he served in the city pass for ten years. When I was young, he even secretly carried out the Demon Annihtion Guild¡¯s missions without me knowing. He experienced life-and-death battles time and time again. My father is bent on doing something once he¡¯s decided.¡±

    ¡°All these years, my father has been an Earth Net Godfiend due to his strength. He borrowed credits from me previously because he wanted to be a Great Sr Godfiend,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°The threshold for a Patroller is to be a Great Sr Godfiend. The moment my father seeded, he immediately reported it to Archean Mountain.¡±

    Liu Qiyue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°There are so many nsmen in the Meng family. Dad needs to preside over them.¡±

    ¡°Such words can¡¯t convince Dad,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Dad has long resigned from his position as n leader. The Meng family now has another n leader and Elders. Even without my father presiding over the n, it won¡¯t affect the Meng family much.¡±

    ¡°What do you n on doing?¡± Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan said, ¡°Meet him.¡±

    In the same Jiang State Capital, Meng Manor.

    Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai lived in neighboring courtyards. At that moment, Meng Dajiang sat alone in his courtyard. There was a pile of items on the stone table. He carefully inspected them. These were the weapons he needed to bring when he patrolled the wilderness.

    He smiled as he inspected them. He was in a good mood.

    Oh? Meng Dajiang looked up and saw a young mannd in the yard. It was his son, Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan had concealed his aura, changing it to be of a Marquis Godfiend¡¯s.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± Meng Dajiang stood up happily. This was the greatest pride in his life-his son-Meng Chuan!

    As he had watched this baby slowly grow up, he dedicated his life to teaching and protecting Meng Chuan. Unknowingly, he had be the most important existence in his life. However, the baby, the youth... had already grown up. He no longer needed him for shelter. He could spread his wings and fly on his own.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his father. It had been a few years since hest saw his father. He wished that he could split a portion of his time so that he could see his father. His wife¡¯s identity as Jiang State Capital¡¯s guardian Godfiend had to be kept a secret. Due to this, he hadn¡¯t seen his father in a few years.

    ¡°I heard that guardian Godfiends are not allowed to leave the city they are guarding. You don¡¯t have to visit me,¡± said Meng Dajiang immediately as he recalled Archean Mountain¡¯s rules.

    ¡°Dad, you know that I¡¯m the fastest in the world. I¡¯m not a guardian Godfiend. I¡¯m in charge of rescuing people. I can run all over the world,¡± exined Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Meng Dajiang understood and nodded. ¡°Then you¡¯re very busy. Why are you here to see

    me?¡±

    ¡°Dad, do you n on bing a Patroller Godfiend?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes, Archean Mountain has agreed. They will provide me with orders in a few days,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Over the past few years, many Patrollers have died. Archean Mountaincks manpower.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at his father. ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t persuade you, but you have to be careful.¡±

    In this era, who could escape the call of duty? King Calm Sea¡¯s children were also fighting. His father, mother, and wife were all participating in the war. Even his childrenMeng An and Meng You-would participate in the war in the future.

    ¡°Hahaha... I was fighting demons before you were even born. Do you need to teach me things about the battlefield?¡± Meng Dajiang chuckled. ¡°Speaking of which, I taught you your saber techniques.¡±

    ¡°Yes, youid the foundations for me.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, I had to raise you all on my lonesome. Later, I had to look after the family n. I then had to care for You¡¯er and An¡¯er,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°However, ever since You¡¯er and An¡¯er went up the mountain, I¡¯ve beenpletely free. After seeing how the war has escted, I feel anxious. However, I was an Indestructible Godfiend. I wasn¡¯t even eligible to be a Patroller Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve finally broken through and reached the Great Sr realm. I can be a Patroller and y demons,¡± said Meng Dajiang with a smile. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m alive again. I feel like I¡¯ve returned to my youth. I¡¯m filled with energy!¡±

    Meng Chuan listened. He could sense his father¡¯s fighting spirit boiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head out for a while. I¡¯ll be backter,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Dajiang nodded and watched his son disappear.

    ...

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc and changed his appearance with the Mask of Illusion. He flew towards Archean Mountain at high speed.

    I can¡¯t stop Father, but I can make preparations for him. I can exchange credits for better weapons and treasures and give them to him.

    His journey didn¡¯t take long, but it did take him some time to choose the treasures carefully.

    An hourter, Meng Chuan returned to Jiang State Capital. ¡°Dad, this is a storage bag. It has a house-sized space. Many items you carry can be ced inside.¡± Meng Chuan took out the treasures and introduced them. ¡°This is a very special treasure¡ªBlood Shadow Armor. It can fuse with one¡¯s flesh and blood. The stronger one¡¯s body is, the more useful it will be. With the Blood Shadow Armor, your strength should increase by several times. Your defense will be even better.¡±

    Meng Chuan took out the treasures one by one.

    Meng Dajiang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ah Chuan, we should use all these treasures on the most suitable person.¡±

    ¡°Great Sr Body Tempering Godfiends are very rare. These treasures suit you very well,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Furthermore, they aren¡¯t that precious. After all, they are treasures for Great Sr Godfiends.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen these treasures in the exchange booklet. They require quite a lot of credits,¡± said Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not much,¡± said Meng Chuan, assuaging his worries.

    Archean Mountain didn¡¯t have the ability to arm all the patrolling Godfiends. For example, Archean Mountain only had eight Blood Shadow Armors. They were forged by a Regis Godfiend, who cultivated a Sanguine Divine Body. They paid a huge price, only toter discover that they provided limited help to Marquis Godfiends. But to use them on Great Sr Godfiends? The benefit-cost ratio was too low.

    This was because one Blood Shadow Armor cost 30 million credits! As a Great Sr Body Tempering Godfiend, this treasure suited Meng Dajiang very well. A typical Great Sr Godfiend wouldn¡¯t be able to produce the same results with the armor as Meng Dajiang would After spending more than 50 million credits on different treasures, his father now had the strength of a newly-advanced Marquis Godfiend. His life-preservation means had improved greatly. ¡°Dad, these were exchanged using my credits,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Besides, the stronger you are, the more demon monarchs you can kill and save. Am I right?¡±

    Meng Dajiang hesitated for a moment before nodding with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    3rd July.

    Outside Jiang State Capital.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Yebai sent Meng Dajiang

    off.

    ¡°I hate myself for not reaching the Great Sr realm. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve gone with you.¡± Liu Yebai hugged his good friend. After letting go, he sighed and said, ¡°You were clearly on par with me, but you ended up bing a Great Sr Godfiend? I can¡¯t believe it.¡±¡°You won¡¯t be envious.¡± Meng Dajiang smiled. Two demon servants were beside him. Every Patroller Godfiend would be paired with two demon servants. If a demon servant died in battle, although it would be troublesome to recover from the loss, their losses could be slowly recouped with time. If a Patroller Godfiend died in battle, a new Godfiend was needed.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, rx. Smile more.¡± Meng Dajiang looked at his son. ¡°The fact that your father can be a Patroller Godfiend is something worth celebrating.¡±

    Am I happy? Meng Chuan wondered... Patroller Godfiends... Their job was pretty much permanent. Even if Meng Chuan resolved the threat that the one million demon monarchs posed, there were still countless demon monarchs in the Demon Realm. The Demon Realm wouldn¡¯t waste its advantage in numbers; it would also cause internal struggle in the Demon Realm if too many demon monarchs remained there. Thus, they would definitely keep sending demon monarchs into the human world. The human world was destined to always have demon monarchs. However, the number of demon monarchs in the demon world would decrease in the future. As a Patroller Godfiend, there was no end to their mission.

    It continued until the war ended, or if they died in battle.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± Meng Dajiang looked at his son and said with a smile, ¡°Death is inevitable. That is the way of life. Some die early, while others diete. Rather than dying on the sickbed in the future, it¡¯s better to patrol the mountains, forests, andkes to protect all human lives. I¡¯ll hunt the demon monarchs until they die in the wilderness! This is what makes me happy! This is what a real man is! Chuan¡¯er, you should be happy for me.¡± Meng Dajiang smiled at his son.

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded.

    Meng Dajiangughed and looked at his son before looking at Liu Yebai. He said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Go busy yourselves.¡±

    With that said, he turned around and leaped onto the avian demon servant¡¯s back. The bird spread its wings and disappeared into the horizon.

 Chapter 358 - Underground Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 358 Underground Ambush</h4>

    ck Sand Dynasty, Lin Lake City.

    Even during summer, the area around Lin Lake City was covered in snow. Manymoners built igloos in the wilderness.

    A letter? Bai Nianyun wore a thick robe as she opened the envelope in the study and read the contents. Dajiang has be a Patroller Godfiend?

    After Bai Nianyun read the letter¡¯s contents, she began missing her husband dearly. It was a good thing that Meng Dajiang had be a Great Sr Godfiend. However, the fact that he had be a Patroller Godfiend made Bai Nianyun. The casualty rate of Patroller Godfiends was too high.

    Dajiang, I really want to meet you so that our family can reunite. Bai Nianyun couldn¡¯t help but cry as her tears stained the letter. All these years, she had suffered in silence. However, she had no choice.

    As a Grand Yin Holy Maiden, she was forbidden from losing her virginity. This was the sect¡¯s rule. However, she had vited the sect¡¯s rules and angered her matriarch, Bai Yaoyue. Back then, she had threatened to end her own life and made all sorts of promises before Bai Yaoyue agreed not to vent her anger on the Meng family. Back then... she had promised to sever ties with the Meng family as well as Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan.

    Although she couldn¡¯t help but secretly take a look when her son, Meng Chuan, got married, she silently left after watching from afar. She didn¡¯t dare contact him for real or exchange a few words with him. She had nothing to say since she was in the wrong when she chose to marry Meng Dajiang.

    However, she could not suppress her feelings. When Bai Nianyun read the letter, she had the impulse to ignore everything else. Her family¡¯s reputation? Her reputation? She wanted to throw it to the back of her mind and apany her husband to roam the wilderness. She was even willing to die in battle with him.

    But she knew that doing such a thing would only anger the matriarch.

    Bai Yaoyue was now in charge of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Her status was extremely high, so Bai Nianyun didn¡¯t dare to anger her. Furthermore, she was only a Marquis Godfiend. She was more useful for guarding cities than patrolling the wilderness.

    Dajiang, you shall patrol the mountains and wilderness while I¡¯ll guard the cities. We will fight the demons together. Bai Nianyun activated her Quintessential Essence and reduced the letter in her hand to dust.

    9th July, the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s underground.

    Yellow Oscite and North Sense brought the demon monarch, Longswim, to a depth of 14 kilometers underground. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the locations of nearly 500 demon monarch cave abodes in the Great Zhou Dynasty,¡± said the ck-robed North Sense. ¡°Most demon monarchs are within the depths of 9 kilometers to 19 kilometers underground. Most that hide at this depth are still alive. The mysterious Godfiend doesn¡¯t frequently search for demon monarchirs at this depth. In theing days, he will definitely sweep this area.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yellow Oscite nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s set up the formation here.¡±

    ¡°The depth of 9 kilometers to 19 kilometers,¡± The demon monarch-who was tall and thin -suddenly said, ¡°Two demon sages will help guard the formation. It will take an hour to set up the formation.¡±

    Yellow Oscite and North Sense waited patiently.

    Demon Monarch Longswim was the best at array formations among the newly-advanced fifth Firmament demon monarchs that had infiltrated the human world.

    Everyone had their specialty. King Desire Redemption was Archean Mountain¡¯s number one illusionist. King Luyue was Archean Mountain¡¯s number one poison-refining expert. Although Creation Supremacies were powerful, they were only skilled at what they specialized in. Simrly, Demon Monarch Longswim¡¯s skill with runic array formations was more brilliant than the few demon sages currently in the human world. This was because studying runic array formations was very unorthodox.

    Be it humans or demons, it was considered an unorthodox field, which made achieving anything in this field difficult.

    ¡°The Three Terminal Formation needs to be set up extremely carefully. A single mistake can result in a huge difference.¡± Demon Monarch Longswim patiently began to set up the formation. Thankfully, the array formation and equipment had long been refined. All Longswim needed to do was set up the formation. As for Patriarch Yellow Oscite and the ck-robed North Sense, they obediently stood ready to heed his instructions.

    Demon Monarch Longswim set up the array rather quickly. In less than an hour, everything was done.

    Boom!

    An invisible fluctuation appeared within the array formation. A ck membrane even appeared at the edge of the array formation; it resembled a world membrane. A terrifying aura emanated from the array formation. It was an aura that could destroy everything. However, the fluctuations all disappeared soon after. The membrane vanished as well. Everything returned to normal.

    ¡°The array formation is operating normally.¡± Longswim¡¯s eyes were filled with obsession as he praised, ¡°It¡¯s truly impressive. It blocks out the world, spacetime, and fate. It¡¯s unbelievable that the Imperial Lords are willing to send the Three Terminal Formation over. The three of us are just fifth Firmament demon monarchs. If three demon sages activate the array formation, it will be even more terrifying.¡±

    ¡°That mysterious Godfiend poses too much of a threat. His existence will significantly dy the war. The Imperial Lords are afraid of anomalies appearing due to the dy,¡± said the ck-robed North Sense. ¡°Therefore, we have to get rid of that mysterious Godfiend as soon as possible.¡±

    Patriarch Yellow Oscite nodded and said, ¡°The human world¡¯s heritage is very rich. Without the Three Terminal Formation, we don¡¯t have the confidence to kill this mysterious Godfiend. He might have extremely powerful defensive items. For example, if he has a treasure that can allow him to travel through spacetime, discing his position by thousands of kilometers instantly, we will be at a loss. With the world, spacetime, and fate now blocked within the array formation... he will definitely die.¡±

    ¡°If you are lucky, I¡¯m afraid you would be able to kill him with a few strikes, Brother Yellow Oscite,¡± said the ck-robed North Sense with a smile. ¡°Your strength isparable to a newly-advanced Creation realm expert. If you catch the Regis Godfiend by surprise, he might die before he can use his life-preservation item.¡±

    ¡°Senior Yellow Oscite, stay in the middle of the array formation,¡± said Longswim. ¡°Senior, your saber art can reach anywhere within five kilometers instantly. By making the array formation cover a ten-kilometer radius, it will be the most suitable ce for you to use your saber art. Once that mysterious Godfiend is trapped in the array formation, there¡¯s no way for him to dodge. He can only be hit. The first move might be enough to kill him directly.¡±

    Treasures had to be activated. If they weren¡¯t activated, it was possible for them to die.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your advice.¡± Yellow Oscite nodded.

    ¡°We now need to wait patiently. I willpletely stop the array formation¡¯s operations for now. The three of us will restrain our auras so that the humans don¡¯t discover us,¡± said Longswim.

    Days passed.

    12th August.

    Meng Chuan continued his underground reconnaissance as usual as he hunted down demon monarchs.

    Soon. In another two months, I¡¯ll be able to finish sweeping through the entirety of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Meng Chuan wore the Mask of Illusion¡ªwhich made his hair white

    -as he stood on the Bloodde Disc. He flew underground at high speed. It seems like I¡¯ve been too ruthless in the past few months. I¡¯ve ughtered arge number of demon monarchs. Quite a number of demon monarchs have probably migrated away. The number of demon monarchs I can find every day is decreasing.

    Logically speaking, he was sweeping through the Great Zhou Dynasty at different depths. He didn¡¯t repeat his route. His underground reconnaissance speed wasn¡¯t too different, but his kill count had been declining recently. It was very likely that the demon monarchs had migrated.

    Even though the demon monarchs don¡¯t have much contact with each other, too many of them have been killed. News has gradually spread among the demon monarchs, causing them to panic and move to the other dynasties. However, as long as you are in the human world, you won¡¯t be able to escape.

    fter sweeping the Great Zhou Dynasty, I¡¯ll go to the Great Yue Dynasty and the ck Sand Dynasty.

    There were very few underground demon monarchs in the ck Sand Dynasty due to King White Treasure, but ever since one million demon monarchs entered the human world, more demon monarchs began living underground.Huh? Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain instantly discovered a demon monarchir. There were nine third Firmament demon monarchs, three second Firmament demon monarchs, and over 100 ordinary demons. Ever since the second Firmament demon monarchs stopped attacking the cities and started hunting down mortals, there were fewer second Firmament demon monarchs that followed third firmament demon monarchs.

    I¡¯ve discovered anotherir. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hold back at all. He controlled the Bloodde Disc and closed in, causing the demon monarchir to be within his Seamless domain. Following that, Quintessential Essence threads shot out.

    With the help of the Seamless domain, the Quintessential Essence threads¡¯ strength increased. They pierced through the demon monarchs¡¯ heads and took away their lives. All of them¡ªmore than 100 demons-died silently within his Seamless domain.

    Whoosh.

    After putting away the demon monarchs¡¯ corpses, Meng Chuan continued sweeping through the underground.

    ¡°A demon monarchir is 7.5 kilometers away from the Three Terminal Formation. It¡¯s about the same depth as us.¡± Underground, the ck-robed North Sense suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Those demon monarchs have disappeared from the token¡¯s detection. That mysterious Godfiend... mighte to us at any moment.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing?¡± Patriarch Yellow Oscite opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting so long for this.¡±

    Demon Monarch Longswim¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately said, ¡°He has entered the array formation! He¡¯s a Regis Godfiend!¡±

 Chapter 359 - Blocks Out the World, Spacetime, and Fate

    <h4>Chapter 359 Blocks Out the World, Spacetime, and Fate</h4>

    Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc and flew underground at high speeds.

    Swoosh.

    As he flew into a region, a terrifying fluctuation erupted. At the same time, a ck world membrane appeared behind him. A storm of dense, destructive sts brewed.

    Not good. Meng Chuan could vaguely detect impending death. As he activated his protective treasure, Clear Sky, he requested for help through his transmission token! However, Clear Sky didn¡¯t react at all. The transmission token didn¡¯t react at all. He waspletely cut off from the outside world.

    What? Clear Sky and the transmission token have been blocked out? Meng Chuan knew that something was amiss. However, he remained very calm. Ever since his demon monarch ughtering speed had increased, he had guessed that the demons would never permit him to continue his massacre.

    He still had Archean Mountain¡¯s life-preservation treasure, the one and only protective stone talisman-which Qin Wu had said that he would definitely escape any peril as long as he used the stone talisman within the human world. However, Meng Chuan lost some confidence in it the moment Clear Sky and the transmission token had been blocked out. After all, the protective stone talisman couldn¡¯t be used in other worlds or in the World Gap.

    Let¡¯s see how capable you are. Meng Chuan had long prepared himself for all kinds of dangers due to the war.

    Unbeknownst to him, Yellow Oscite, North Sense, Longswim panicked the moment he flew into the Three Terminal Formation on the Bloodde Disc.

    ¡°He¡¯s too fast.¡± Patriarch Yellow Oscite originally wanted to catch the mysterious Godfiend by surprise by ambushing him. However, Meng Chuan flew into the Three Terminal Formation on the Bloodde Disc. He was so fast that the three demon experts were panicking! Thankfully, the Three Terminal Formation could be activated with just a thought. If they had been a little slower, Meng Chuan would¡¯ve probably rushed out of the Three Terminal Formation.

    Yellow Oscite, North Sense, and Longswim activated the array formation with all their might. The three demon monarchs only heaved sighs of relief when the Three Terminal Formation activated-the mysterious Godfiend was trapped.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder this mysterious Godfiend can ughter so many demon monarchs so quickly. His flying speed has reached such astonishing extents.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, his hair is already white. He should be some awakened Regis Godfiend.¡± Yellow Oscite andpany controlled the Three Terminal Formation, allowing them to sense everything within the array formation clearly. They could also sense Meng Chuan and see his current appearance.

    Whoosh.

    After activating the array formation, Yellow Oscite attacked.

    Stygian Saber Art.

    The saber beam transformed into a turbid river. It carried an infinite aura of death as it instantly struck Meng Chuan. This strike wasparable to an ordinary Creation realm expert¡¯s attack! It was even more terrifying than King Calm Sea¡¯s full-strength strike. After all, Yellow Oscite¡¯s technique realm was high. He had reached thete-stages of the Grotto-Heaven realm but was limited in strength due to his current body. However, it was strong enough to wipe out most Regis Godfiends!

    Die!

    North Sense cast an illusion with a thought. He wasn¡¯t good at head-onbat, but he had a high status in the Demon Realm. He was extremely good at creating avatars and embodiments¡ªthousands of thetter. He hid many embodiments everywhere in the human world to contact various parties.

    Apart from being good at avatars, he was also good at illusions. As a demon sage, although his illusion skill hadn¡¯t reached the Grotto-heaven realm, he was still at the peak of the Dharma Domain realm. He was even stronger than King Desire Redemption of Archean Mountain.

    Illusion Realm. North Sense cast an illusion that wasn¡¯t very offensive in nature. Illusion Realm was mainly used to trap an enemy¡¯s Essence Soul! It caused the enemy to lose their senses of the outside world and their ability to resist temporarily.

    As long as I can trap him for one or two seconds, he¡¯ll be dead. North Sense was filled with confidence in his illusions.

    ¡°Senior Demon Sages, condense the Great Destruction Rays together.¡± Longswim guided the array formation with all his might. He was the leader; the two demon sages were his assistants.

    This was the true killer move-Great Destruction Rays!

    The Three Terminal Formation was used to trap and kill enemies. It blocked off the world, making it impossible for external powers to descend. It blocked off spacetime, preventing one from escaping through spacetime. It blocked off fate, isting all karmic heavenly secrets. If one had an Imperial Lord backing them, the Imperial Lord could sense that someone close to them was in danger of death through karma and immediately carry out a rescue. However, the Three Terminal Formation prevented one from detecting this by blocking off the karmic heavenly secrets. Outsiders didn¡¯t even know where Meng Chuan was.

    In the River of Spacetime, many experts had different means. It was easy to defeat them, but it was very difficult to kill them.

    The Three Terminal Formation was specially used for killing enemies. It not only prevented one from escaping; it could also condense the Great Destruction Rays to kill the enemy. The array formation was originally used by demon sages. Once used, anyone below the Imperial Lord realm would definitely die. However, with the three fifth Firmament demon monarchs now powering it with their demonic powers, its strength had been greatly reduced. Though that was the case, the Great Destruction Rays were still strong enough to make Meng Chuan rmed.

    The Great Destruction Rays¡¯ might was even more terrifying than King True Martial¡¯s Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion.

    Rumble...

    The Stygian saber beam, the Illusion Realm, and finally the Great Destruction Rays were unleashed in close session.

    Typically, killing Regis Godfiends with such attacks was a guaranteed sess. In the entire human world, only a handful of Regis Godfiends could survive in such a situation. Even King Calm Sea couldn¡¯t escape!

    What a terrifying formation. Meng Chuan evaluated the scene before him as he stepped on the Bloodde Disc. The moment he discovered that he had been trapped in the array formation, he executed the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique and entered a deep voidyer. In the outside world, he produced nine embodiments.

    Although he had hidden in a deep voidyer, Meng Chuan still released 18 Blooddes. He activated the Bloodde Disc¡¯s protective array formation, causing the 18 Blooddes to revolve around him slowly.

    Boom!

    The Essence Soul mystic technique, Illusion Realm, swept across the area, but it failed to touch Meng Chuan.

    The terrifying attacks struck the void, causing the nine embodiments to dissipate. Finally, the void shattered before Meng Chuan¡¯s true body appeared.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The aftershocks swept past Meng Chuan. As for the 18 Blooddes, they formed a world of their own and easily blocked the aftershocks.

    In order to shatter the void, more than half of the array formation¡¯s power had been expended. Furthermore, it hadn¡¯t been focused. Less than 10% of its power had been directed at Meng Chuan. It naturally couldn¡¯t pose a threat to the Bloodde Disc. After all, the Bloodde Disc specialized in escaping and defense! After Meng Chuan reached the Dharma Domain realm, he had a deeper understanding of the Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void, Roving Dragon Form of Lightning, and Yin-Yang Form of Lightning. With this, the Bloodde Disc¡¯s array formation had also increased in strength.

    With the Bloodde Disc, Meng Chuan¡¯s attacks were already as strong as a weak Creation realm expert. His defense was even stronger than that.

    What? Yellow Oscite, North Sense, and Longswim were astonished to discover that they had destroyed nine of the mysterious Godfiend¡¯s embodiments. Only when the void had been shattered did the Godfiend¡¯s true body appear. Blood-colored streams of light danced around his body, easily blocking the aftershocks.

    Swoosh. The masked Godfiend phased into the void once again and left behind nine embodiments.

    When the demons attacked with all their might, they only managed to reduce a kilometer-wide void area to dust. The surrounding void remained intact, and the shattered void was quickly restored.

    Yellow Oscite andpany began to panic as they stared at the nine embodiments.

    His body can infiltrate into the deep void? Yellow Oscite and North Sense knew what this meant.

 Chapter 360 - Killing

    <h4>Chapter 360 Killing</h4>

    The disappearance of a body meant that most attacks were useless.

    The World Roving Dragon Saber was known as the number one movement technique in human history. It was a movement technique that allowed Senior Ye Hong to stay in an extremely deepyer of the void. It was even deeper than where Meng Chuan was at. Ye Hong could produce 81 embodiments in the outside world, making him invincible! As for Meng Chuan, he wasn¡¯t invincible. However, he could weaken over 90% of his enemies¡¯ attacks.

    When an enemy attacked with all their might, they had to shatter the void to force him to reveal his true body. However, after shattering the void, the attack¡¯s power would decrease significantly, greatly reducing the threat it posed to Meng Chuan. Thus, hiding in the deeperyers of the void became an expert¡¯s first choice of defense.

    s an extremely terrifying method. Many attacks were renderedpletely ineffective!

    Every skill and profession had its specialties! Meng Chuan¡¯s Infinite Saber movement technique was fast and powerful, but it couldn¡¯t prate deep into the void. The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique offensive power was ordinary, but it had plenty of variations. It was like a fish that could swim in the deep void.

    It¡¯s my turn! Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc and sneaked deep into the void. Killing intent shed in his eyes.

    Nine of the eighteen Blooddes that protected him immediately flew out. These nine Blooddes executed the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art as they silently traversed the void and approached the enemy.

    If Meng Chuan could reflect nine embodiments in the void, then as the nine Blooddes moved at high speeds, one could only see dozens of blurry afterimages approaching Longswim.

    I know Patriarch Yellow Oscite. The ck-robed man once tried to entice me. Both of them seem extraordinary. On the contrary, the demon monarch is the most low-key. Meng Chuan vaguely felt that thetter was the key to winning this battle.

    In a life-and-death battle, there was no time to think too much.

    This is it!

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Yellow Oscite and North Sense¡¯s expressions changed as they warned Longswim, but the Blooddes were too fast! Arge number of blurry shadows instantly arrived at Longswim¡¯s location. The two of them sensed the attacks, but it was already toote.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The Blooddes reached a close distance to Longswim before entering a shallow voidyer to attack.

    Not good. Longswim¡¯s expression changed drastically. He frantically tried his best to charge up two Great Destruction Rays in a bid to resist. Although the blood-colored beams were formed due to executing the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art and weren¡¯t very powerful, they still used a Tribtion treasure as a medium. They were as strong as a peak Regis Godfiend¡¯s attack; they were extremely powerful.

    At such a close distance, Longswim was unable to dodge the attacks. Longswim was ultimately a fifth Firmament demon monarch that had only broken through a few years ago. Even with the Great Destruction Rays, he was unable to stop the Bloodde streams.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Blooddes circled around the Great Destruction Rays and prated his body.

    Head, chest, abdomen...

    In the blink of an eye, Longswim¡¯s body disintegrated as he lost his life.

    How weak. Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised. He had prepared nine Blooddes to attack Longswim, but who knew that the first Bloodde would pierce through his head? It was extremely easy.

    With a thought, the nine Blooddes entered the deep void again. This time, they rapidly approached North Sense.

    ¡°North Sense, he¡¯s after you,¡± said Yellow Oscite via voice transmission.

    Swoosh.

    The Bloodde stream suddenly appeared at a close distance. However, North Sense flicked his sleeve and sent the Bloodde flying. He remained calm as he sent a voice transmission. ¡°Brother Yellow Oscite, I¡¯ll use the Great Destruction Rays to force his true body out. At the same time, I¡¯ll use my Essence Soul mystic technique to affect him. Take this opportunity to kill him at full strength.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yellow Oscite also felt that this was the best solution.

    The three demon monarchs could perfectly power the Three Terminal Formation. Even if one of theirpanions died in battle, the two demon monarchs could barely maintain the formation. The Three Terminal Formation was a demon formation after all. It didn¡¯t copse that easily. Of course, the power of the array formation would weaken. This ck-robed demon monarch is powerful. His technique realm is extremely high. He can easily crack the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art at close range. Since it¡¯s useless to rely on tricks, I can only use strength. With a thought, Meng Chuan¡¯s move changed.

    After the nine Blooddes appeared near North Sense, they transformed into dazzling beams of light.

    They reached extremely fast speeds.

    Infinite Saber!

    The might of the Blooddes was equally potent. Meng Chuan could already unleash the strength of a weak Creation realm expert with the Bloodde Disc. The Infinite Saber was several times stronger than the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art.

    North Sense remained extremely calm when facing the terrifying Blooddes. He controlled 15 Great Destruction Rays to sweep towards Meng Chuan¡¯s location!

    Both sides attacked each other!

    Boom!

    The Great Destruction Rays were faster than the Blooddes. In an instant, a kilometer-wide void area was shattered, causing Meng Chuan¡¯s true body to appear once again.

    An Essence Soul mystic technique attacked Meng Chuan.

    Not good. Meng Chuan defended with all his might, but he found it very strange. At that moment, the nine Blooddes surrounded his body and formed a system. The ck-robed demon monarch¡¯s Essence Soul mystic technique passed through the nine Blooddes¡¯ defensive array formation with great difficulty. The power of the Essence Soul mystic technique had been greatly reduced, leaving only ten to twenty percent of its strength to act on him. Although Meng Chuan was affected by the illusions, he was still able to maintain lucidity. A weapon specially refined by an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence for a junior is truly extraordinary. Even Essence Soul mystic techniques are greatly weakened by the defensive mechanisms of a Tribtion treasure.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yellow Oscite had already charged over with all his might. The saber beam transformed into a surging, underworld river and flew towards him.

    Meng Chuan vanished again and hid in the deep void.

    ¡°What?¡± North Sense couldn¡¯t believe that his illusions werepletely useless.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Bloodde streams attacked North Sense as Meng Chuan disappeared. When North Sense waved his sleeve to block them, he felt a terrifying impact.

    Not good. North Sense¡¯s expression changed. With great difficulty, he barely managed to block three Blooddes. His movements were somewhat out of ce as a fourth Bloodde brushed past his palm and flew into his chest.

    The fifth, sixth, and seventh Blooddes struck him one after another.

    North Sense was ultimately not good at closebat. He didn¡¯t dedicate his time to hone his closebat skills. The Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art had countless variations, and its strength was rtively weak, which was why he could block it. However, the Infinite Saber attack was several times stronger. It far exceeded what North Sense could withstand in a head-on sh.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!North Sense¡¯s body exploded.

    The nine Blooddes pierced through his body one after another-dozens of times in the blink of an eye. Meng Chuan¡¯s strength constantly erupted as the ck-robed North Sense¡¯s bodypletely exploded, turning into countless fragments.

    In this exchange of attacks, Meng Chuan managed to win against the three demon monarchs¡ªthe demons¡¯ n failed.

    As for North Sense, he couldn¡¯t withstand the Blooddes and was reduced to smithereens.

    Yellow Oscite wasn¡¯t worried about hispanion. Demon Sage North Sense was good at avatars. The one that hade here was only a powerful avatar.

    North Sense, your illusions didn¡¯t affect him at all. My strike didn¡¯t even hit him. You really screwed me. Patriarch Yellow Oscite could sense that the Three Terminal Formation was beginning to copse. A single demon monarch could not maintain the array formation for much longer.

    What he needed to consider now was not how to kill the mysterious Godfiend, but how he would escape! In fact, he didn¡¯t even have the time to dismantle the Three Terminal Formation.

    ¡°Patriarch Yellow Oscite, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s voice resounded through the underground region. Today, it was time to avenge Xue Feng.

 Chapter 361 - Master Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 361 Master Is Here</h4>

    On Archean Mountain.

    ¡°Meng Chuan activated Clear Sky, but Archean Mountain¡¯s Heaven and Earth powers were unable to descend.¡± Li Guan, an illusory Qin Wu, and an illusory Luo Tang appeared. They were filled with anxiety.

    Clear Sky, Scarlet Cloud Heaven, and others made up a set of nine treasures. Ancestral Master Archean Eon had personally refined them.

    In history, even if the nine Origins treasures were lost, they were eventually retrieved. However, the retrieval of the treasures only urred because of two things. Firstly, Archean Mountain was strong enough. Secondly, no matter how carefully hidden they were, Archean Mountain could determine the nine Origin Treasures¡¯ locations.

    Although the Three Terminal Formation isted external forces, it was unable to iste the connection between Clear Sky and Archean Mountain. At the very least, they could determine its location.

    ¡°Qin Wu, make a trip personally. My Essence Soul avatar will rush to Sword Sovereign City and help you guard it temporarily,¡± instructed Li Guan immediately.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Wu nodded. ¡°My true body has already set off! Senior Brother, your Essence Soul avatar has to head over as soon as possible. Sword Sovereign City is currently unguarded.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrive in 60 seconds. We can only take the risk.¡± Li Guan¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°The demons are clearly targeting Meng Chuan if they are able to prevent the power of Clear Sky from descending. My Essence Soul avatar only has 30 to 40 percent of my true body¡¯s strength. I don¡¯t have confidence in saving Meng Chuan.¡±

    Luo Tang was anxious as well. ¡°If we had known earlier, we would have gotten Meng Chuan to choose the other two Tribtion treasures as well. At the very least, they can kill stronger enemies.¡±

    The Thousand Lightning Dharma Seal and the Time Saber had potent offensive abilities. On the other hand, the Bloodde Disc focused on escaping and defense.

    ¡°In the face of a trap, the Bloodde Disc might be able to save his life,¡± said Li Guan calmly. ¡°It¡¯s be his intrinsic weapon. Now that he has chosen and refined it, it¡¯s useless to say such things.¡±

    ¡°We can only hope that Meng Chuan can hold on until Qin Wu arrives,¡± said Luo Tang softly. ¡°If Meng Chuan dies in battle, the situation will be even worse. I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to find another Godfiend that can deal with one million demon monarchs.¡±

    Luck yed a part in dealing with the threat of a million demon monarchs.

    When Meng Chuan entered Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven, he happened to obtain a physical body cultivation system. Since he had a Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, he had awakened a divine power-Divine Eye of Lightning. This made him good at underground reconnaissance.

    Without his speed, Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t have such an impact on the war¡¯s situation. It would be very difficult if they wanted to find another person with Meng Chuan¡¯s demon-ying efficiency.

    After all, they had to find another Regis Godfiend with a perfected Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. They also had to cultivate the physical body cultivation system. Furthermore, their Essence Soul cultivation talent needed to be good! Without good Essence Soul cultivation talent, one wouldn¡¯t be able to progress to a high level in the physical body cultivation system.

    Therefore, it was indeed lucky that they had Meng Chuan.

    Sky Splitting Sword Flight.

    Qin Wu silently left Sword Sovereign City. Without any hesitation, he executed the Sky Splitting Sword Flight that he had yet to perfect.

    Archean Mountain¡¯s Creation Supremacies were qualified to choose a Tribtion treasure. However, they also needed to refine it as their intrinsic treasure. Therefore, they could only choose one. Back when Qin Wu chose his Tribtion treasure, he was very young, and the demons hadn¡¯t invaded. He chose the Sky Splitting Sword Array that was mostpatible with his Godfiend body¡ªthe Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body.

    The Sky Splitting Sword Array consisted of 33 swords¡ªthey were meant for killing enemies.

    Due to the demon invasion, he needed to reinforce all ces! Therefore, afterprehending the Sky Splitting Sword Array, he began to think of a flight technique. He named it Sky Splitting Sword Flight. It was a mystic technique that allowed him to fly and escape with a sword. However, it was originally a weapon that was meant for killing. Hence, it was too difficult to use it for flight. He had never seeded in creating itpletely.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t be bothered about the imperfections of his technique.

    Qin Wu carried a sword on his back. This was only one of the Sky Splitting Sword Array¡¯s swords.

    The sword beam soared into the sky!

    His body fused with the sword, transforming into a sword that tore through the air.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! As arge number of sword beams tore through the air, Qin Wu-who had fused with the sword-was struck by the sword beams.

    Human bodies were ultimately not weapons. Weapons could pierce through the air at an extremely fast speed. To tear through the void physically with his weapon? It was a good idea, but it was very difficult to do so. A Seventh Tribtion Eminence had refined Meng Chuan¡¯s Bloodde Disc; It was made for flight and defense. Supremacy Qin Wu¡¯s Sky Splitting Sword Array was essentially a weapon meant for killing

    Pfft. Qin Wu¡¯s body was struck by the sword beams, causing drops of blood to seep out from his skin. His eyes turned blood-red, and even the sword beams from the Tribtion weapon began to attack the grotto-heaven within him. Thankfully, it was his intrinsic weapon, so the damage was minimized.

    Qin Wu¡¯s speed increased to 19.5 kilometers per sh after paying such a huge price.

    Meng Chuan, you have to wait for me to arrive. Qin Wu was extremely anxious. He absolutely did not want to see this disciple die in battle.

    With the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡¯s ability to hide in the deep void and with the Bloodde Disc protecting him, his life-preservation abilities were formidable. This caused the demons¡¯ ns to fall apartpletely. Even the weaker Longswim and North Sense¡¯s avatar were killed one after another. Only Yellow Oscite was left.

    I need to leave! With Yellow Oscite¡¯s years of living, he was cognizant of what the situation was like. Without any hesitation, he soared upwards and rapidly rushed towards the surface.

    ¡°Die!¡± Meng Chuan used his movement technique as he made nine Blooddes surround Yellow Oscite.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    As the Blooddes attacked, Yellow Oscite¡¯s demonic powers rippled out. Most of the Blooddes were unable to pierce through the protective demonic powers. Even if a Bloodde managed to pierce through theyers of protective demonic powers asionally, it only struck Yellow Oscite¡¯s robe. His powerful body trembled slightly as he deflected the impact.

    This surprised Meng Chuan. Patriarch Yellow Oscite is a demon sage that has cultivated for many years. Furthermore, he¡¯s good at fighting head-on. His defensive abilities are truly powerful. My strongest attack with the Blooddes is as strong a weak Creation realm expert, but he actually dares to face them head-on.

    If the robe was tough, it was normal that it wasn¡¯t pierced. However, when the robe was soft, the impact was something the body needed to withstand. Yellow Oscite¡¯s protective demonic powers first reduced the impact before letting his body take on the remnant might. In terms of physical strength... he was probably one of the strongest amongst fifth Firmament demon monarchs. He was much stronger than Longswim. Indeed, demons were physically strong. Even though Yellow Oscite was only at the fifth Firmament, he had cultivated his body to an extremely terrifying level.

    Boom!

    Yellow Oscite rushed out of the ground. He didn¡¯t care about anything else as he fled at maximum speed.

    I can see a lot of the connection points between the World Gap and the human world. The closest connection point is 250 kilometers from here. With my speed, I will take 48 seconds.

    Swoosh.

    He flew towards the nearest world connection point at high speeds.

    This Regis Godfiend has been chasing after me and constantly attacking me. I have no way of escaping him. In a short while, a human Creation Supremacy will arrive. Yellow Oscite was very calm. My greatest chance for survival now is to enter the World Gap through the connection point.Supremacies could not enter the World Gap. In a head-on battle, he didn¡¯t care about the Regis Godfiend behind him. Although he couldn¡¯t kill the Regis Godfiend, the Regis Godfiend¡¯s attacks couldn¡¯t threaten him either.

    Demon sages at thete stages of the Grotto-Heaven realm were known to be adept atbat. Even if they were stuck at the fifth Firmament, theirbat techniques were perfected. Their strength was close to that of King True Martial.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Blooddes flew at him at high speeds as they bombarded him.

    Oh? When Yellow Oscite flew at high speeds, he would asionally take the blows head-on. Sometimes, he would swing his saber to block an attack. He did it in a way that ensured that he maintained maximum fleeing speed.

    This Regis Godfiend is currently attacking me with all his might. I can only move at half my speed. To reach the connection point, I will need 90 seconds. In addition, I will take about 30 seconds to break through the world membrane. Patriarch Yellow Oscite was anxious. The mysterious Godfiend will definitely attack me with all his might when I¡¯m trying to pierce the world membrane.It will take longer to enter the World Gap.

    From the moment I flee to the time it takes to enter the World Gap... it will take me 150 seconds? This would be enough time for a human Supremacy to arrive. I have to give up. There¡¯s only one way. I¡¯ll take a gamble. Yellow Oscite had no way of dealing with the mysterious Godfiend. He couldn¡¯t force the mysterious Godfiend toe out from the deep void. Without any hesitation, he swooped down and burrowed underground.

    He would not give up hope of survival until the final moment.

 Chapter 362 - Patriarch Yellow Oscillateâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 362 Patriarch Yellow Oscite¡¯s Death</h4>

    Swoosh.

    Patriarch Yellow Oscite burrowed underground. The nine Blooddes continued their barrage of attacks. In the blink of an eye, they attacked dozens of times. Although the continuous attacks couldn¡¯t threaten his life, they significantly reduced his speed. It¡¯s useless even if you flee underground. Meng Chuan followed closely behind on the Bloodde Disc. An Archean Mountain Supremacy should be their way here, right? When the Three Terminal Formation was broken, his transmission token could contact Archean Mountain. Meng Chuan had sent out a request for help immediately. Furthermore, he clearly indicated that he was facing a demon sage threat. It was useless to send a Regis Godfiend to fight an opponent at Patriarch Yellow Oscite¡¯s level. Even if King True Martial could suppress Patriarch Yellow Oscite, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    It had to be a Supremacy.

    Qin Wu, who had used the Sky Splitting Sword Flight, revealed a look of delight.

    Meng Chuan sent out a request for help. He didn¡¯t attempt to activate Clear Sky again. He should be in a safer state? Qin Wu heaved a sigh of relief. Since he¡¯s indicating that it¡¯s a demon sage threat, why didn¡¯t he use Clear Sky? He¡¯s probably using his speed to follow the demon sage, preventing him from escaping?

    Qin Wu instantly had a guess. Demon sage? Qin Wu was somewhat excited. All these years, humans had not killed a single demon

    sage!

    Boom!

    He continued maintaining Sky Splitting Sword Flight. His worsening injuries¡ªwhich required time for the Grotto-Heaven in his body to recuperate, preventing him from unleashing his full strength for years¡ª didn¡¯t stop him. Killing a demon sage was worth it.

    Any dy could lead to changes. Demon sage-level opponents also had very strong escaping abilities. For example, North Sense appeared to be very weak in a head-on battle. He couldn¡¯t even tear through the world membrane. He was simply a joke among demon sages. However, he was skilled in avatars. His survival ability was ranked in the top three among the many demon sages in the Demon Realm. When he moved outside, it would always be an avatar or embodiment. Even the entity in Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s small grotto-heaven wasn¡¯t his true body.

    Nobody, including the Imperial Lords, knew where North Sense¡¯s true body was.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss had already recovered his demon sage powers, yet he remained cautious.

    Yellow Oscite was good at fighting head-on. His cultivation wasn¡¯t focused on escaping abilities, but he had spent a lot of effort in cultivating means for protecting his life.

    Meng Chuan followed Yellow Oscite underground. He kept his Divine Eye of Lightning open, and the nine Blooddes continued to pester him.

    Disperse. Yellow Oscite burrowed underground andpletely retracted his aura. Instantly, his body split into 28 streams of light. Twenty-eight Yellow Oscites fled in all directions.

    ¡°Die!¡± Meng Chuan, who was constantly on guard, controlled the nine Blooddes to transform into beams of light. At the same time, he released the nine Blooddes that protected him!

    With Clear Sky protecting him, Meng Chuan had the confidence to do such a thing.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!!

    Although Yellow Oscite¡¯s avatars were extremely fast-each was capable of moving at astonishing speeds¡ªthe Bloodde beams were simply too fast. They pierced through the ¡®Yellow Oscites¡¯ one after another. In the blink of an eye, the 18 blood-des had killed 27 Yellow Oscites.

    Only one managed to withstand the stream of Blooddes¡ªthe true body.

    My Burning Blood Avatar Escape was useless. Patriarch Yellow Oscite was extremely furious. I can¡¯t care about the consequences anymore.

    He swung his saber and struck the void in front of him.

    Rumble!

    The void shattered.

    What is it doing? Meng Chuan was stunned by Yellow Oscite¡¯s actions.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Yellow Oscite shed out with his saber repeatedly, causing the entire region to tremble and distort.

    Meng Chuan guessed what Yellow Oscite was trying to do. It wants to break through the world membrane!

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving the human world and entering the outer realm,¡± said Yellow Oscite in a deep voice. ¡°You are a Regis Godfiend. Do you have the guts to follow me?¡± At the same time, he continued cleaving down. Gradually, the gray chaotic world membrane appeared.

    ¡°Only demon sages can survive in the harsh environment of the outer realm. You dare to go there?¡± said Meng Chuan coldly. At the same time, he controlled the 18 Blooddes to obstruct Yellow Oscite as much as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯m a demon sage to begin with. Even with my fifth Firmament demon monarch body, I have the means to survive the outer realm.¡± Yellow Oscite was affected by the Blooddes, but he still cleaved down with all his might. His destruction speed exceeded the world membrane¡¯s recovery speed. The world membrane distorted and quaked; cracks began to appear.

    To enter the World Gap, Yellow Oscite needed to break through the human world¡¯s membrane before breaking through the World Gap¡¯s membrane. It took him longer than entering the outer realm directly. To enter the outer realm, he only needed to break through the human world¡¯s membrane.

    Right now! Under Meng Chuan¡¯s interference, he took 36 seconds to cleave open a ten-foot-long rift.

    Boom!

    Yellow Oscite¡¯s body burned as he transformed into a dazzling sanguine beam that entered the rift.

    The rift closed.

    Meng Chuan stood rooted to the ground. He fled? He escaped? Meng Chuan was somewhat indignant. He could only slow down his opponent¡¯s speed at sting open the world membrane; he couldn¡¯t stop Yellow Oscite.

    Meng Chuan scanned his surroundings with his electromaic domain as he stood where he was. However, the world membrane had long recovered. Yellow Oscite was gone.

    Whoosh.

    The surrounding soil and rocks parted.

    A figure approached. It was Supremacy Qin Wu, who had rushed over with all his might.

    ¡°Master.¡± Meng Chuan bowed respectfully when he saw Qin Wu. ¡°Where¡¯s the demon sage?¡± asked Qin Wu immediately.

    ¡°Patriarch Yellow Oscite broke through the world membrane and fled to the outer realm 24 seconds ago,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Outer realm?¡± Qin Wu¡¯s expression changed as he immediately asked, ¡°Where is the precise location of the world membrane?¡±

    ¡°Right here.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand and pinpointed it with his Quintessential Essence.

    Qin Wu suddenly released a terrifying sword beam. Countless sword beams swept across the surrounding soil and rocks, instantly reducing them to dust. The area within a few kilometers of the ground turned into nothingness.

    This? Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked as he looked up. The soil and rocks within tens of kilometers were reduced to dust. He could see the sky when he looked up.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave after it fled, did you?¡± asked Qin Wu.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave,¡± said Meng Chuan as he stood in midair. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qin Wu¡¯s sword beam carefully swept across the void.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Just a few hundred feet away from the world membrane, a golden bead appeared.

    ¡°As I expected.¡± Qin Wu extended his hand, and the golden bead flew into his hand.

    ¡°Master?¡± said Meng Chuan as his eyes lit up. ¡°Patriarch Yellow Oscite is only a fifth Firmament demon monarch. It will definitely die if it enters the outer realm,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Even if it has some means, it can barely live an abject existence for a short period of time. However, it can¡¯t travel the River of Spacetime. It¡¯s destined to a fate far worse than death in the outer realm. It will still die shortly, and its death will be tragic.¡± Qin Wu looked at the golden bead. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s still hidden in the human world.¡±

    ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart raced as he looked at the golden bead.

    ¡°Thankfully, you didn¡¯t leave. If you had left, it would have immediately fled,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°You remained where you were, so it didn¡¯t dare move at all. I have a small grotto-heaven treasure in my hand.¡±

    Qin Wu looked in front of him and waved his hand. ¡°Come out.¡±

    A yellow-furred leopard demon monarch appeared in front of him. However, he only had a third Firmament demon monarch body. He had a look of despair as he pleaded, ¡°Supremacy Qin Wu, spare me! Spare me!¡±

    ¡°This Yellow Oscite put up a farce of escaping into the outer realm to deceive you,¡± exined Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°In fact, the moment it rushed out to the outer realm, it abandoned its original body and sent its Essence Soul into this small grotto-heaven to possess this body. When small grotto-heavens are hidden, it¡¯s difficult for ordinary mystic techniques to detect them. However, it didn¡¯t dare to move. Once you had left, Yellow Oscite would¡¯ve fled.¡±

    Meng Chuan came to a realization and looked at the yellow-furred leopard demon monarch. Possession?

    ¡°Supremacy, how wise of you,¡± pleaded the yellow-furred leopard demon monarch, ¡°I know many of the demons¡¯ secrets. I¡¯m willing to tell you everything. Please agree to spare my life.¡±¡°The demons¡¯ secrets?¡± Qin Wu looked at Yellow Oscite.

    ¡°Supremacy, you have to promise to spare me first...¡± said the yellow-furred leopard demon monarch. He was very experienced.

    Whoosh.

    Sword beams swept over.

    In his horror and despair, the yellow-furred leopard demon monarch was reduced to dust.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to spare you.¡± Qin Wu¡¯s eyes were cold.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s emotions surged when he saw this. This was the first demon sage that had died in the human world, and it would definitely not be thest one.

    ¡°Oh right, that array formation.¡± Meng Chuan recalled the array formation that hadn¡¯t been moved. He didn¡¯t want the demons to move it away secretly.

 Chapter 363 - Demonsâ€™ Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 363 Demons¡¯ Trump Card</h4>

    ¡°Among the disciples I¡¯ve taught over the years, Xue Feng¡¯s talent and perception are considered top-notch. His future is limitless, but he died in the hands of this demon sage.¡± Qin Wu stood there, feeling somewhat sad. ¡°Every time I think of it, it hurts my heart.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. He was equally in grief and furious. ¡°Master, arge array formation was set up at the spot where the demons ambushed me. It¡¯s still there,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Quickly bring me over.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan flew underground with his master, Qin Wu. They instantly arrived at the array formation.

    ¡°It¡¯s still here.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain swept over and discovered a portion of the array formation.

    Qin Wu stood in his spot as wisps of sword beams gently swept across the area. The soil and rocks began to crumble silently, gradually revealing arge array formation. The runic patterns on the array formation were extremely profound. Ordinary demon sages would have to spend some time to figure out the array formation before they could set it up and disassemble it.

    ¡°Impressive. What a powerful array formation. It blocks off the world and spacetime. It seems that it can even block off one¡¯s ability to pry into karmic heavenly secrets?¡±mented Qin Wu as he inspected the array formation.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re amazing,¡± said Meng Chuan. When he probed the array formation with his electromaic domain, he felt that many runic patterns were mysterious and that they involved spacetime. He couldn¡¯t understand anything else.

    ¡°I cultivate the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body, so array formations are crucial,¡± replied Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Therefore, I know a little about heavenly secrets and array formations.¡±

    The top Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body expert was definitely an array formation master. Not only was each Swordbane extremely sharp, but they would also undergo a qualitative change in strength when ced in an array formation.

    ¡°If one doesn¡¯t know about array formations, even Creation Supremacies won¡¯t be able to dismantle the array formation. You would only damage it if you forcefully tore it apart,¡± said Qin Wu as countless sword beams began to dismantle the array carefully. When it came to array formations, Qin Wu was much more brilliant than Longswim. His insights into array formations had already reached the Grotto-Heaven realm. When he used his Swordbanes to set up his Tribtion treasure

    ¡ªthe Sky Splitting Sword Array¡ªhe gained unimaginable strength. If Demon Sage Nine Abyss dared showed his face, he would be reduced to dust by the sword array.

    In just a few seconds, countless array formationponents were dismantled and stored away by Qin Wu. If he wanted to set up an array formation, he could set it up within 30 seconds.

    ¡°This array formation is extremely valuable. I only had the chance to kill Patriarch Yellow Oscite because you held it back.¡± Qin Wu smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°I wonder how many credits you deserve.¡±

    ¡°Master, does the sect award you credits for killing enemies?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Qin Wu was taken aback because he was one of the people in charge of the sect¡¯s resources.

    ¡°You can ignore credits when you be a Creation Supremacy,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°As for now, we still need to keep tabs on credits! The rules are the rules. We must not disregard them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. His contributions to the human race were terrifying. He earned nearly ten million credits per day by conducting underground reconnaissance. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t exchange the credits for items recklessly. With his current strength, ordinary treasures were useless.

    In fact, the sect had already given him a lot. The Tribtion treasure-Bloodde DiscClear Sky, protective stone talisman, and so on were directly given to him.

    During wartime, Archean Mountain tried their best to protect every sect disciple. Of course, the disciples were also risking their lives as they died inbat, one after another.

    ¡°There were at least three demons who ambushed you. How did you survive the array formation¡¯s might?¡± asked Qin Wu curiously.

    ¡°The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique I created has also reached the Dharma Domain realm,¡± exined Meng Chuan. ¡°This movement technique is based on the World Roving Dragon Saber. However, it has way more variations. Therefore, after the technique reached the Dharma Domain realm, my true body can enter the deep void. I hid in a deep voidyer and had the Bloodde Disc protecting me. That¡¯s how I managed to block the opponents¡¯ attacks. I killed an ordinary fifth Firmament demon monarch and the ck-robed demon monarch, Mo Nan.¡±

    North Sense had once split into thousands of incarnations. He had imed to be Demon Monarch Mo Nan when he tried to convince every Godfiend to switch sides. He had also met Meng Chuan and his wife.

    ¡°A self-created ultimate technique? You improved the World Roving Dragon Saber?¡± Qin Wu looked at his disciple in surprise.

    Sessors stood on the shoulders of their predecessors. King True Martial had only created his True Martial Seven Absolutes after basing it on Grandsire Yin Yang¡¯s ultimate technique. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have created it so quickly.

    However, being able to build on the foundations of a predecessor and improve on it was a manifestation of one¡¯s ability.

    The World Roving Dragon Saber was known as the number one movement technique for humans. Meng Chuan had even improved it? Furthermore, he had created two ultimate techniques at his age, which had both reached the Dharma Domain realm?

    My disciple¡¯s talent is truly impressive. Perhaps a miracle will really happen thanks to him. Qin Wu looked at his disciple as many thoughts surfaced in his mind.

    ¡°Master, that ck-robed demon monarch, Mo Nan, is very strange.¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled. ¡°It should have the strength of a peak fifth Firmament demon monarch. However, it doesn¡¯t have any life-preservation or escaping means. I quickly killed it with my Blooddes.¡±

    Logically speaking, a peak fifth Firmament demon monarch would spend all their effort on cultivating life preservation and escape abilities.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t its real body.¡± Qin Wu smiled and said, ¡°Demon Monarch Mo Nan has thousands of embodiments. It has appeared everywhere in the world, and Archean Mountain has long noticed it. We originally suspected that it was a newly-advanced fifth Firmament demon monarch and was good at embodiment arts. Since you said that it has the strength of a peak fifth Firmament demon monarch, it means it isn¡¯t a newly-advanced fifth Firmament demon monarch. Instead, it should be a demon sage. The only one that matches that description is Demon Sage North Sense! It is the best at avatars and embodiments among the demon sages.¡±

    ¡°Demon Sage North Sense?¡± Meng Chuan had long received intelligence about the demons. He knew about the top demon experts and knew about Demon Sage North Sense.

    Demon Sage North Sense was a very mysterious demon sage. His true body could almost never be found.

    ¡°Continue your underground reconnaissance. There¡¯s no need to worry about the demons ambushing you,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°As I¡¯ve said before, that protective stone talisman will definitely protect your life in the human world.¡±

    ¡°Even against the array formation that the demons set up?¡± asked Meng Chuan in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wu nodded. ¡°It can definitely protect your life, but it¡¯s gone once you use it. That is thest one.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. Definitely?

    His master had spoken in absolute terms. Clearly, he was filled with confidence.

    ¡°Haha, as you be stronger, it will be more unlikely of you using this protective stone talisman. When you reach the Creation realm, this protective stone talisman can be returned to Archean Mountain,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°You have only be a Regis Godfiend for a short period of time. The demons ambushed you, but you ended up killing them instead. Even Patriarch Yellow Oscite lost its life.¡±

    Qin Wu was very pleased. The growth of his disciple made him feel less worried about him.

    as

    Xue Feng¡¯s death was a pity. If Xue Feng had gone to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven for a few years and grew, Yellow Oscite probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him.

    Deep in the sea, inside a small grotto-heaven.

    ¡°It failed?¡±

    ¡°Yellow Oscite is also dead?¡±

    Demon Sages Nine Abyss, Deep Profundity, and North Sense sat there silently for a long time.

    Even if Longswim died, he was only a newly-advanced fifth Firmament demon monarch. North Sense had only lost an avatar, which could be recultivated. However, Patriarch Yellow Oscite was dead. He was the first demon sage to die in the human world. This made the demon sages feel mixed emotions.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± asked Demon Sage Nine Abyss in a deep voice.

    ¡°No one expected that the Godfiend was capable of hiding in the deep void. His defensive means are also very powerful,¡± said North Sense. ¡°Although his offensive means are crude-weaker than that of King Calm Sea

    ¨C his defensive abilities are very strong. He can even withstand my illusions.¡±

    ¡°I never expected that we would not only lose the Three Terminal Formation, but even Yellow Oscite.¡± Nine Abyss looked at North Sense. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to use our trump card. North Sense, tell me his name. Which Regis Godfiend is he? I¡¯ll report it to the Imperial Lord. The Imperial Lord will spare no expense to kill him by cursing him across worlds!¡±Killing enemies across worlds. Even if Imperial Lord Starquix was adept at karma mystic techniques, it was very difficult for an Imperial Lord to kill Regis Godfiends across worlds. The price for doing so was also very high.

    North Sense shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know his name.¡±

    ¡°Those ancient Godfiends are Godfiends that were born in the past 1,000 to 2,000 years. We¡¯ve fought humans for 800 years. Although there¡¯s very little information on these ancient Godfiends, we should be able to recognize most of them, right?¡± asked Nine Abyss with a frown.

    ¡°He was wearing a mask,¡± said North Sense.

    ¡°So what if he was wearing a mask?¡± said Deep Profundity. ¡°You fought him. Can¡¯t you guess his identity from his moves?¡±

    ¡°No one fits the bill,¡± said North Sense.

    ¡°So we still don¡¯t know who he is after a battle?¡± Nine Abyss couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Even if the Imperial Lord wants to carry out the curse, he won¡¯t even have a target?¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t recognize him.¡± North Sense shook his head.

 Chapter 364 - Actions From All Sides (Final Chapter of Volume)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 364</strong> Actions From All Sides (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    In the Demon Realm, the three Imperial Lords were gathered in Ice Pce¡ªwhich floated high in the sky.

    ¡°The ambush failed. Even the name of that mysterious Godfiend remains unknown.¡± The ck-haired, single-horned Imperial Lord Starquixughed.

    ¡°We have detailed intelligence on every newly-advanced human Godfiend. A dossier about them is kept the moment they enter the sect,¡± said Emperor Roc angrily. ¡°As for the ancient Godfiends that have awakened, they are all Godfiends from the past 1,000 years. We have intelligence records for most of them. They actually failed to recognize who the Godfiend is after engaging in a life-and-death battle? What a bunch of trash!¡±

    ¡°We lost the Three Terminal Formation, and Yellow Oscite is dead. They are indeed trash,¡± said Lady ckmoon indifferently. Imperial Lord Starquix smiled and said, ¡°Sister ckmoon, Brother Roc, I previously promised the two of you that if we learned of the Godfiend¡¯s identity, I would be willing to carry out a curse. Now that we haven¡¯t even figured out the Godfiend¡¯s identity, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    A curse needed a medium. Blood and hair were naturally the best. It was the easiest to curse somebody with these two things. Even if he killed a Regis Godfiend across worlds, only one year of Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s lifespan would be consumed.

    The subsequent choice was to know the target¡¯s exact identity. After confirming the target, without flesh and blood as a guide, one would probably need to expend a few decades of lifespan to curse the target. The stronger the target was, the more one consumed their lifespan. It was also possible for him to consume over 100 years of his lifespan. Even if an Imperial Lord had a 10,000-year lifespan, they would still be very unwilling to consume their lifespan to curse somebody.

    Imperial Lord Starquix only agreed after Lady ckmoon and Emperor Roc gave him a promise. It was also because Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures were too attractive.

    ¡°We have to finish off that Godfiend,¡± said Emperor Roc solemnly. ¡°Otherwise, we demons won¡¯t be able to use our number advantage since our top forces are at a disadvantage in the human world. Without killing him, there¡¯s nothing we can do about the situation. Many Regis Godfiends can fake their deaths and hold on for a long time. We can only hope that more World Entrances appear. It¡¯s possible that we¡¯ll foolishly wait for centuries for such an urrence to happen. If this drags on for 1,000 years, it¡¯s possible that the human world and the Demon Realm will separate.¡±

    Lady ckmoon nodded as well. ¡°The human world has an extremely rich heritage. It¡¯s easy for idents to happen if we dy for too long. Ancestral Master Archean Eon was a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. He didn¡¯t die in the outer realm. Instead, he died of old age in the human world. His entire life¡¯s umtions remain in the human world. Obtaining his treasures will be the greatest opportunity of our lifetimes.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, he¡¯s a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s eyes were filled with desire.

    Tribtion Eminences were also divided into two categories: an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence, and a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence. One could also be both.

    The demons¡¯ cultivation system was better at cultivating the physical body. The three Imperial Lords were no different. The entire treasure hoard of a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence drove the three Imperial Lords crazy.

    ¡°Carry out the ns from every front. Do not give the humans any chance,¡± said Lady ckmoon coldly. ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity and Demon Sage Fire Dragon have also arrived in the human world. When they return to the fifth Firmament realm, we will have them enter the World Gap and bring in more fifth Firmament demon monarchs through the World Gap. We will have a group of peak fifth Firmament demon monarchs enter the human world and kill all the Regis Godfiends guarding the cities. There are only nine Creation Supremacies in total. Most of them have to guard superrge city passes and their sects. There¡¯s no way for them to rescue the Regis Godfiends in time.

    ¡°On the other hand, kill that mysterious Godfiend and have the one million demon monarchs hunt in the human world. Make it impossible for one to see mortals on the human world¡¯s surface! Without enough mortals and arge number of Godfiends dying, we will have free rein over the human world,¡± continued Lady ckmoon. ¡°In fact, we demons can gradually damage the world¡¯s foundation, pushing the human world towards World Degradation. Once it really degrades, the human world will shrink on arge scale. At that point, the world¡¯s strongest existence can only be a Creation realm expert. The three human sects will definitely be afraid then. After all, it¡¯s very difficult for the humans to produce another expert on par with Ancestral Master Archean Eon to elevate the world¡¯s level.¡±

    A low-level world made it very difficult for one to reach the Creation realm. It was more than ten times harder than the difficulty it was now. If they wanted to be an Imperial Lord, they would have to enter the River of Spacetime and risk their lives. It would be very difficult for the human world to get back on its feet again if it did undergo World Degradation. A World Upgrade was the good fortune of an entire world. A World Degradation was a cmity for the world.

    ¡°Without arge number of Godfiends obstructing us, we have plenty of ways to force the humans to bow their heads,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    Attacking? Forcefully seizing the legacy left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon? The likelihood of sessfully taking a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s inheritance by force was very low.

    It was more effective to use other methods to threaten humans. They wanted the human Creation Supremacies to hand Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s inheritance over voluntarily!

    In terms of heritage, the demons had also produced a group of Tribtion Eminences. The three Imperial Lords were confident in forcing the humans to submit.

    ¡°Imperial Lord.¡± A handsome demon sage, Thousand Cricket, bowed respectfully.

    Imperial Lord Starquix looked at Demon Sage Thousand Cricket. ¡°Possess someone and enter the human world. Do it within a year.¡±

    Thousand Cricket looked at the Imperial Lord. Previously, he had politely rejected the request. After all, his strength could no longer increase beyond the demon sage realm after he possessed another person¡¯s body.

    No...

    In the legends of the Demon Realm, there was a possibility of a breakthrough after possession. However, the difficulty was in no way inferior to bing a Tribtion Eminence. In the history of the Demon Realm, only a handful of people had achieved such a feat. They were much rarer than those that reached the Tribtion realm.

    ¡°Go. I¡¯ll impart you with the best Demon Star Scroll of the karma lineage if you do.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix coldly red at Thousand Cricket. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°I shall go, my lord.¡± Thousand Cricket knelt respectfully.

    The human world.

    Archean Mountain didn¡¯t announce Yellow Oscite¡¯s death, but they wrote letters to Yan Jin and King Calm Sea.

    Patriarch Yellow Oscite is dead?

    King Calm Sea sat cross-legged in a chamber as he carefully read every word on the letter. The description was very simple. Supremacy Qin Wu had personally killed Patriarch Yellow Oscite.

    I wanted to kill you personally, but I never expected you to die so quickly. King Calm Sea¡¯s eyes were cold. Suddenly, he sensed something. He looked up as the letter in his hand turned to dust.

    Whoosh.

    An illusory figure entered the chamber. It was a ck-robed illusory figure.

    ¡°King Calm Sea.¡± The illusory ck-robed figure smiled and bowed. ¡°I believe you know that Yellow Oscite is already dead. I hope that can relieve some of your anger.¡±¡°You want me to join the demon side and help you demons,¡± said King Calm Sea coldly ¡°But you ended up killing my child?¡±

    ¡°Your identity is top secret. We were also afraid of letting Archean Mountain know about it,¡± said the illusory ck-robed figure apologetically. ¡°Only Demon Sage Nine Abyss and I know about your situation in the human world. Yellow Oscite wasn¡¯t aware, so he killed your child. This is all a misunderstanding.¡±

    King Calm Sea snorted coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a piece of good news as well,¡± said the illusory ck-robed figure with a smile. ¡°The demons have approved of giving you the Imperial Lord-level ultimate technique you¡¯ve always wanted¡ªthe Time lineage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been approved?¡± King Calm Sea¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The ck-robed illusory figure smiled and said, ¡°There are very few human Imperial Lord-level techniques. There isn¡¯t even one for the Time lineage. This time, we demons agree to give you three of the Time lineage¡¯s Imperial Lord-level techniques. Of course, you have to pay an equivalent price as per the old rules.¡±

    ¡°You were unwilling to give me the Time lineage¡¯s Imperial Lord-level techniques the entire time. Now, you are giving me three?¡± King Calm Sea said, ¡°Speak. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Yellow Oscite and the others failed to kill an Archean Mountain Godfiend and ended up being killed by an Archean Mountain Creation Supremacy,¡± said the illusory ck-robed figure with a smile. ¡°What you need to do is figure out the identity of this Archean Mountain Godfiend, who was the target of the attempted assassination. It¡¯s very simple. As long as you get a name, and there¡¯s no mistake about his identity. We will hand over the three Imperial Lord-level ultimate techniques of the Time lineage.¡±

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t know,¡± said King Calm Sea thoughtfully. ¡°As long as you wish to figure it out, I believe you will be able to find out.¡± The illusory ck-robed figure continued, ¡°Just one name for three Imperial Lord-level techniques of the Time lineage.¡± With that said, the illusory ck-robed figure dissipated. Final Chapter of Volume-Bloodde Disc

 Chapter 365 - Mysterious Godfiend

    <h4>Chapter 365 Mysterious Godfiend</h4>

    Amidst the setting sun on an autumn day, Meng Chuan sat on the mountain peak and looked down at the vastnd. He held an alcohol sk and drank happily.

    Wonderful.

    Meng Chuan threw the alcohol sk towards the sky, and it exploded in the distance. The alcohol sttered as the sunlight reflected off the alcohol, producing a myriad of colors.

    After so many years, I¡¯ve finally swept through the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s entire underground. Meng Chuan felt a sense of aplishment. Although he started sweeping through the Great Zhou Dynasty a long time ago, he had to start over again after one million demon monarchs invaded the human world! This was because the demon monarchs¡ªwhose numbers were several times more than before¡ªhad once again upied the areas he had previously cleared. After refining the Bloodde Disc, he had reached an unprecedented demon-ying speed over the past few months. He hadpletely scanned and cleared the remaining areas. It¡¯s broad daylight. I¡¯m sitting here leisurely as I drink and enjoy the wind. How long has it been since I¡¯ve been so extravagant? Meng Chuan found the sunlight very intoxicating.

    For a long time, he spent most of the day investigating thend¡¯s dark depths.

    It¡¯s time to report to the Supremacies. Meng Chuan stood up and disappeared into the horizon in a second.

    Soon, the continuous mountain range of Archean Mountain appeared in front of him. Meng Chuan flew in and naturally didn¡¯t encounter any obstruction. He directly went to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion to pay a visit to the Supremacy. ¡°Supremacy.¡± Meng Chuan bowed. Li Guan sat in a pavilion, drinking tea as he smiled. ¡°Meng Chuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Guan was very pleased that Meng Chuan had risen to prominence among the younger Godfiends. After all, he was close to the end of his lifespan. He had even tried his best to stall for time by entering a deep sleep. He looked forward to the appearance of a new powerful Godfiend. Only when one was born could he rest in peace. ¡°I¡¯ve already swept through the entire Great Zhou Dynasty,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s impossible for me not to miss out on any spots. However, there are definitely very few demon monarchs left in the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s underground. It won¡¯t pose a problem.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Li Guan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Then, do I help Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven next?¡± asked Meng Chuan. There were still arge number of demon monarchs in other dominions, especially in Two World Ind¡¯s Great Yue Dynasty. It was well known for its numerous demon monarchs. He had investigated and ughtered many demon monarchs in the Great Zhou Dynasty, so many had fled to the territories of the other dynasties.

    Li Guan nodded. ¡°We can help, but we have to inform them in advance. There¡¯s no need to do good deeds secretly.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°The cmity of a million demon monarchs affects our human foundation.¡± Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°What benefits do you want from helping them resolve such a huge cmity?¡±

    ¡°Benefits?¡± Meng Chuan was stunned.

    ¡°Of course,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°Before this, when you weren¡¯t good at underground reconnaissance, only King White Treasure was skilled at it. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven used this opportunity to make exorbitant requests of Archean Mountain and Two World Ind.¡±

    Meng Chuan fell silent and said, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything regarding Two World Ind, but I want to request something of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing them a huge favor by resolving their troubles,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°One million demon monarchs can threaten countless mortal lives and the lives of many Godfiends. They can shake a sect¡¯s foundation. If you help without asking for benefits, what about the other Godfiends in the future? Will they not get any benefits? Even Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven aren¡¯t willing to owe you such a huge favor. If you don¡¯t know what you want, Archean Mountain can help you put up the requests.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I understand. I really don¡¯t know what to get from Two World Ind. I¡¯ll leave it to the sect to decide. As for ck Sand Grotto-Heaven... I hope that they will let my mother, Bai Nianyun,e to the Great Zhou Dynasty and reunite with my father. They are to never be in the way of their reunion again.¡±

    Meng Chuan had always yearned for his parents to reunite. He only had memories of his mother from before he was six years old. His mother had a gentle smile on her face as she taught him how to paint. She often appeared in his dreams when he was young.

    Because of this, he diligently cultivated since he was young. He also vowed to exact revenge for his mother when he felt intense emotions. However, years after he became a Godfiend, he learned that his mother was still alive. She was a Grand Yin Holy Maiden of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven-Bai Nianyun.

    Meng Chuan also knew that his father had always wanted to reunite with his mother, but he couldn¡¯t do it due to hisck of strength. He hoped that ck Sand Grotto-Heaven would allow them to reunite on ount of the debt of gratitude earned from ying one million demon monarchs.

    ¡°This request isn¡¯t difficult. I have a way to make them agree obediently,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°But we can¡¯t do it now. We have to dy it for a while.¡±

    ¡°Dy it?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Guan nodded. ¡°With your underground reconnaissance speed, the demons will definitely discover the matter when you enter the Great Yue Dynasty and ughter demon monarchs. At that moment, if Bai Nianyun¡ªwho is the Holy Maiden of the Grand Yin Hall¡ªsuddenly reunites with your father, the demon¡¯s will definitely put things together. The demons are pretty good at gathering intelligence.

    ¡°Also, a Grand Yin Holy Maiden has to be a virgin. If she gives up her status as a Holy Maiden andes to our Great Zhou Dynasty to be with an ordinary Great Sr Godfiend, the demons will be puzzled. After a slight investigation, they will discover your parents secrets. The sect¡¯s rules cannot be easily broken. It has been so many years since an exception was made. Why would ck Sand Grotto-Heaven suddenly make an exception? A Marquis Godfiend was sent to the Great Zhou Dynasty just like that to reunite with your father?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯ll be killing demon monarchs in Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Thus, it will be very normal for demons to suspect that Bai Nianyun and Meng Dajiang are rted to the mysterious Godfiend,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°For your safety, we have to dy the matter. Your safety involves the matter of one million demon monarchs and the entire war. We can¡¯t take risks.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Meng Chuan respectfully. ¡°There¡¯s no need to dy it for too long,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Your father and mother aren¡¯t old. With your cultivation speed, your parents will be reunited in ten years. Twenty years at maximum! Now, there are very few demon monarchs in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Although your father is a Patroller, the danger has greatly decreased due to the rarity of demon monarchs. Secondly, your father is strong enough. They can wait for ten to twenty years.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    He also understood what the Supremacy meant. He was waiting for him to be stronger until he no longer feared any demon ambush.

    Ten years? Twenty years? I should cultivate diligently and be stronger as soon as possible.

    Archean Mountain.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang sat down and looked at Bai Yaoyue and Xu Yingwu.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± said Xu Yingwu with a smile. ¡°I heard that the mysterious Godfiend from Archean Mountain ughtered so many demon monarchs that the demonsid an ambush. In the end, Qin Wu killed Patriarch Yellow Oscite. This is the first demon sage we humans have killed since the war started.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a demon sage whose body is still stuck at the fifth Firmament,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°Why did the three of you convene a gathering to meet Xu Yingwu and me?¡± asked the illusory Bai Yaoyue directly. ¡°Our Archean Mountain Godfiend has already cleared the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s underground,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Now, we can help your two sects resolve the demon monarchs in your respective territories.¡±

    What?

    Xu Yingwu revealed a look of excitement.

    Bai Yaoyue had aplicated expression. How proud was she? However, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven had suffered huge losses under the threat of the million demon monarchs. Many patrolling Godfiends and Marquis Godfiends had died. How could she not be anxious? Although King White Treasure was good at underground reconnaissance, he could only kill 20,000 to 30,000 demon monarchs a year. One had to know that tens of thousands of demon monarchs would enter the human world every year.

    It wasn¡¯t of any use to the overall situation in the ck Sand Dynasty just by killing those few demon monarchs. The demon monarchs continued attacking their cities.

    ¡°If you have any requests, just tell us,¡± Xu Yingwu said sincerely. ¡°I only hope that you can help Two World Indpletely resolve the demon monarch disaster. Two World Ind is truly out of solutions. Countless mortals die every day. Our Two World Ind¡¯s territory is toorge. There are rtively few patrolling Godfiends. After so many deaths, the remaining patrolling Godfiends don¡¯t dare to go too far from the cities. We can only let the demon monarchs hunt wantonly and watch asrge numbers of mortals die every day. Many Godfiends are very aggrieved, but they have no choice. We really need help now.¡±

    ¡°Who is this mysterious Godfiend?¡± Bai Yaoyue asked. ¡°What request does he have? As long as it doesn¡¯t shake our sect¡¯s foundation, my ck Sand Grotto-Heaven will satisfy him.¡±

 Chapter 366 - Dragonize Pool

    <h4>Chapter 366 Dragonize Pool</h4>

    ¡°Yes, what request does he have? Do tell,¡± said Xu Yingwu.

    ¡°Our Archean Mountain Godfiend will make a request to Two World Ind in the future,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you can¡¯t fulfill this request, it¡¯s enough to give him your treasure, the Yin-Yang Mirror.¡±

    Xu Yingwu frowned slightly. The Yin-Yang Mirror?

    Although Two World Ind¡¯s heritage wasn¡¯t deep, making it impossible topare with Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, it was ultimately a lineage passed down by Grandsire Yin Yang. He had an extremely high cultivation realm, and he had obtained a lot while traveling through the River of Spacetime. He had also left behind many treasures for his descendants. The Yin-Yang Mirror was a rather famous treasure that suited the Yin-Yang lineage.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yingwu quickly made a decision. ¡°One request or the Yin-Yang Mirror. Two World Ind will abide by it. We will do our best to satisfy this Godfiend¡¯s request.¡± As long as they fulfilled the requests, there was no need to give the Godfiend the Yin-Yang Mirror. Two World Ind naturally knew what to do.

    ¡°What about us? What do we need to pay?¡± Bai Yaoyue asked. She was prepared to take the hit. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s heritage was much deeper than that of Two World Ind. It had produced more than one Imperial Lord, and they had twoplete outer realm legacies.

    ¡°It¡¯s also a request,¡± continued Li Guan. ¡°That Godfiend will also make a request to your ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. If you can¡¯t do it, you can give the Godfiend the Dragonize Pool.¡±

    ¡°Dragonize Pool?¡± Bai Yaoyue¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°That¡¯s a treasure that can purify a Dragon Divine Body cultivator¡¯s bloodline. It can be used for generations.¡±

    The Phoenix Divine Body and Dragon Divine Body valued bloodlines the most. The purer one¡¯s bloodline, the greater one¡¯s potential.

    ¡°Although the Dragonize Pool is precious, there are very few human cultivators with a Dragon Divine Body. It only appears once every 1,000 years on average. Furthermore, most of them only reach the Darkstar realm. Very few be Regis Godfiends. It¡¯s rare for the Dragonize Pool to be used. It¡¯s not that important to the sect,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°To be honest, if we wanted the ck Sand lineage, the Grand Yin lineage, and the Halberd lineage¡¯s true treasures, it won¡¯t be easy for you to agree. As for ordinary treasures, do you think our Archean Mountain will want them?¡±

    Bai Yaoyue was tempted.

    Yes.

    They weren¡¯t willing to part with ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s three key treasures. However, the Dragonize Pool was quite an oddball. After all, its usage rate was low, and its influence on the sect¡¯s strength was low.

    ¡°The Dragonize Pool is one of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s most precious treasures. It¡¯s also unique in the human world. I will need to discuss with the other two Supremacies...¡± said Bai Yaoyue. Such a treasure¡¯s fate was not something she could decide on her own.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Guan was very patient. He wanted to help Meng Chuan, so he didn¡¯t choose other treasures.

    Choosing the Grand Yin lineage treasure? If it wasn¡¯t a core treasure, Bai Yaoyue could decide on her own. Thus, he needed to choose something that required a discussion between the three Supremacies. Furthermore, she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince the other two Supremacies after her dirty linen was taken into ount.

    Bai Yaoyue fell silent for a moment as her true body discussed with the two other Supremacies in ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

    Although the three Supremacies were reluctant to part with the unique Dragonize Pool¡ªthe only one in the world¡ªthey knew that it was worth it if they could resolve the threat of a million demons. After all, ordinary treasures wouldn¡¯t do to pay off this debt.

    ¡°As long as we can resolve the threat of a million demon monarchs,¡± said Bai Yaoyue, ¡°we will do our best to fulfill the Godfiend¡¯s request. Even if we can¡¯t fulfill the Godfiend¡¯s request, we will give the Dragonize Pool as a form of thanks.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That Godfiend is very powerful. Perhaps his request isn¡¯t that difficult,¡± said Li Guan with a smile.

    ¡°When will he enter our ck Sand Dynasty and begin hunting underground demon monarchs?¡± asked Bai Yaoyue.

    ¡°We should be first,¡± said Xu Yingwu.

    ¡°It will be done concurrently.¡± Li Guan said, ¡°He will sweep through both territories repeatedly. This way, the demons will be at a loss. Furthermore, we will begin the underground reconnaissance tomorrow.¡± ¡°This Godfiend didn¡¯t immediately request for treasures. Instead, he only asks for one request?¡± Bai Yaoyue felt poignant. ¡°I¡¯m really curious which Godfiend it is. I should know all the Godfiends in the past 1,000 to 2,000 years.¡±

    Xu Yingwu smiled as well. ¡°I¡¯m also curious, but we have to keep it a secret. The fewer people that know his identity, the safer it will be for him. He has already been a victim to an attempted assassination once.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have to keep it a secret,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°When it¡¯s time to announce it, you will know his identity.¡±

    Xu Yingwu smiled and said, ¡°We have to thank him when the timees. He has contributed greatly to the entire human race.¡±

    ¡°I want to meet him too.¡± Bai Yaoyue smiled as well.

    The next day.

    ¡°Are you going to the other two dynasties to hunt down demon monarchs today?¡± Liu Qiyue looked at her husband as he ate breakfast.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan took two bites of a meat bun. ¡°In three years, I should be able to clear the Great Yue Dynasty and ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s territories.¡±

    ¡°King White Treasure is also carrying out underground reconnaissance in the ck Sand Dynasty. Wasn¡¯t it of any use?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°It¡¯s useful, but it has limited impact on the war¡¯s situation,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°With King White Treasure¡¯s speed, he can only finish sweeping through the entirety of the ck Sand Dynasty in ten years. Also, tens of thousands of demon monarchs enter the human world every year. Every year, about 10,000 to 20,000 demon monarchs enter the ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s territory. In ten years, the areas that King White Treasure has swept through would have an additional 100,000 demon monarchs.

    ¡°In the future, the demons will send one million more demon monarchs. King White Treasure¡¯s efficiency is too low. He won¡¯t be able to provide any substantial help. The demon monarchs will continue attacking ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s cities and their mortals.¡±

    Liu Qiyue understood.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m setting off.¡± Meng Chuan finished another piece of tbread and drank arge bowl of porridge before getting up. ¡°Be careful,¡± instructed Liu Qiyue. Every day, she watched as her husband headed out to ughter demon monarchs. However, the demons¡¯ previous ambush left her more worried about him.

    The more ruthless her husband was when he massacred the demon monarchs, the more the demons viewed Meng Chuan as a thorn in their side. They would think of ways to deal with him.

    How terrifying was it to be the target of an entire species? Although a world separated them, it was still enough cause for rm.

    ¡°The demons can¡¯t do anything to me. They are just sending themselves to their deaths,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. Following that, he disappeared into the horizon.

    Swoosh.

    Soon, he entered the Great Yue Dynasty¡¯s territory.

    Meng Chuan wore a mask, and his hair was gray. He stepped on the Bloodde Disc and transformed into a stream of light as he traversed the underground at high speed. He began hunting ording to the size of the territory and the density of demon monarchs, Meng Chuan spent more time in the Great Yue Dynasty every day. He spent less time in the ck Sand Dynasty.

    Days passed. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed since he started his underground reconnaissance of the Great Yue Dynasty and the ck Sand Dynasty.Chi! Chi! Chi!

    He discovered another underground demon monarchir.

    With Quintessential Essence threads and the Seamless domain, he easily ughtered every demon monarch in their. The resentment and sinful aura-generated from his massacre¡ªalso took the initiative to attack Meng Chuan.

    He had killed too many people. The baneful aura and resentment aura surrounded him, so it was only natural that it was extremely ferocious. The density of the baneful aura and sinful aura was so immense that it easily affected one¡¯s mind and made one sink into madness. As for Meng Chuan, he wasn¡¯t killing mortals but demon monarchs! He had killed a ludicrous number of demon monarchs -hundreds of thousands of them. If he had to endure it all by himself? He would have long gone mad. Therefore, he needed a way to resolve the resentment and sinful aura.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s method was by using Demon yer.

    The hilt of the saber scabbard was disguised, but Demon yer¡ªwhich was at his waiststill trembled. Inside the saber scabbard, Demon yer actively absorbed the resentment aura and sinful aura. Everything was absorbed. To it, this was a delicacy.

    ng! ng! ng! Demon yer violently trembled as it banged inside the scabbard.

    Oh? Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. What¡¯s happening to Demon yer? Demon yer was undergoing a qualitative change after absorbing the resentment aura and sinful aura left behind by hundreds of thousands of demon monarchs.

 Chapter 367 - Fleeing to the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 367 Fleeing to the Sea</h4>

    Meng Chuan looked at the scabbard at his waist. With his Seamless domain, he could clearly see that Demon yer¡¯s de was constantly trembling after absorbing the baneful aura. Its interior was undergoing a drastic change. Demon yer is originally an evil saber. It¡¯s easy to devour its owner. Ever since it absorbed the Creation realm alien corpse, Demon yer has improved to the level of a Creation divine armament. It didn¡¯t have a tough time absorbing the baneful aura. Now, is it finally about to change?

    The previous upgrade was due to the absorption of the alien¡¯s flesh and blood. As the alien had died a long time ago, it didn¡¯t have much resentment or sin left. In terms of the impact from the alien¡¯s baneful aura, Demon yer had only returned to its historical peak.

    ng! ng! With the final ng of the scabbard, Demon yer regained its calm. However, its dark-red body turned pitch-ck as though it wanted to absorb all light and block all perception of it.

    For some reason, Meng Chuan was drawn to it. He reached out to grab the hilt of his saber and drew it.

    You actually tempted me? Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t afraid. He reached out and grabbed the hilt of the saber. The moment the saber was unsheathed, Meng Chuan¡¯s body froze.

    An endless sea of blood enveloped Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness and dragged him in.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    His entire mind was filled with killing intent. He wanted to be immersed in this ughter forever.

    At that moment, the Bloodde Disc beneath Meng Chuan¡¯s feet emitted a faint glow. It weakened the mental impact, and Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul protected his consciousness. Although Meng Chuan could sense the impact, he remained conscious.

    What a powerful mental attack. Meng Chuan thought to himself. The Bloodde Disc greatly weakened the impact, but it¡¯s still much stronger than Demon yer¡¯s previous surge. If it weren¡¯t for the Bloodde Disc, I would probably have to use all the strength of my fourth-level Essence Soul.

    Ever since North Sense¡¯s illusions had attacked him, Meng Chuan had discovered that the Bloodde Disc could greatly weaken attacks on his Essence Soul. Therefore, even though he knew that Demon yer had transformed, he still had the confidence to draw his saber! Of course, it was also because he had long attained a fourth-level Essence Soul. After all, he could withstand Demon yer¡¯s mental attack with a third-level Essence Soul.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Bloodde Disc, I would still need strong willpower to withstand it with a fourth-level Essence Soul. To me, the master, the instinctive bacsh is so potent. If I were to take the initiative to use it against my enemy, the strength would be several times greater. It should have an impact on a fifth-level Essence Soul expert.

    The current Demon yer seems to be even more bizarre? Meng Chuan looked at the pitch-ck saber body. The saber body was filled with a strange charm. The actual location of the saber ispletely different from the location it appears to be in. Even the Seamless domain can¡¯t detect the saber¡¯s true location. It¡¯s as though this saber is a small illusory world?

    He swung his saber.

    The ck saber beam was blurry.

    It was very strange.

    The saber was like an embodiment of sin. Meng Chuan, the owner of the saber, could sense its true location through his Quintessential Essence. He couldn¡¯t detect it through any other means, including his Essence Soul domain, electromaic domain, and Seamless domain.

    I¡¯ll slowly study Demon yer after I return. Meng Chuan looked forward to it. If it continues to absorb sin and resentment and continues growing, it might be an extremely powerful weapon. Demon yer¡¯s help became limited when he had the Tribtion treasure, the Bloodde Disc. Now, it was used to absorb resentment and sins.

    Meng Chuan looked forward to its future.

    Demon yer had never ughtered experts so freely.

    A demon monarch was at the same level as a Godfiend.

    In the human world, how many Godfiends were there in a single era? Meng Chuan had ughtered hundreds of thousands of demon monarchs. Demon yer had devoured all his sins and grievances. Every demon monarch¡¯s sins and grievances were tens of thousands of times greater than that of a mortal. This naturally pushed Demon yer to an unprecedented level. Furthermore, as the war continued, Meng Chuan continued to ughter demon monarchs. Demon yer continued to increase in strength.

    Back then, Meng Chuan had chosen Demon yer in Archean Mountain¡¯s Divine Armament Cavern. He named it Demon yer because he wanted it to drink demon blood, eat demon meat, and devour the demons¡¯ resentment and sins.

    However, killing hundreds of thousands of demon monarchs was something Meng Chuan of the past didn¡¯t dare imagine.

    ¡°Go! That Godfiend is massacring underground demon monarchs. Let¡¯s quickly flee!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I was forced toe to the human world. Now, all I can do is flee.¡±

    Demon monarchs fled underground.

    ¡°The Imperial Lords and demon sages got us to flee to the ocean, but they forbid us from returning to the Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°If we dare disobey orders and return to the Demon Realm, we will definitely die. It¡¯s best we live well in this human world.¡±

    ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to kill all humans and survive abovend.¡±

    The ordinary demon monarchs fled the Great Yue Dynasty and the ck Sand Dynasty.

    Swoosh.

    In the evening, Meng Chuan returned to Jiang State Capital

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue weed him with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the number of underground demon monarchs has decreased recently?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve only been underground for about three months in the Great Yue Dynasty and the ck Sand Dynasty. The number of demon monarchs I¡¯m discovering every day is decreasing. I¡¯ve only managed to find about 30 demon monarchs today. I was able to find over 1000 demon monarchs a day previously.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°Archean Mountain¡¯s letter.¡± Liu Qiyue handed it to Meng Chuan and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll understand after reading it.¡±

    Meng Chuan took the letter and opened it. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s about the same as I guessed. The demons can¡¯t tolerate my unrestrained massacre. They¡¯ve finally allowed the demon monarchs to hide into the ocean. I¡¯ve only been sweeping the Great Yue Dynasty and ck Sand Dynasty for three months. I haven¡¯t even killed many demon monarchs. The demon monarchs don¡¯t have much contact with each other. Even if they flee, it won¡¯t result in most of them fleeing. Thus, it must be an order from the demons¡¯ higher-ups.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for them to send demon monarchs to attack cities after escaping into the ocean,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°The number of times they attack cities will probably decrease greatly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°The ocean is tens of thousands of kilometers away from some cities onnd. If they were to travel onnd, our patrolling Godfiends and flying demon servants would quickly discover them. If they were to travel underground, traveling tens of thousands of kilometers underground would be like traveling hundreds of thousands of kilometers onnd. It¡¯s extremely difficult, even for demon monarchs. ¡°The number of attacks and attack frequency will decrease, but it will still continue,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°If they really cared about the lives of these demon monarchs, they should have ordered them to return to the Demon Realm. World Entrances are everywhere in the world. It¡¯s not difficult for them to escape back to the Demon Realm. Why didn¡¯t they flee? Why? They want to attack cities frequently and force the Regis Godfiends to guard the cities.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°The ocean is several timesrger thannd.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head gently. ¡°It will take me more than ten years to scan the depths of the ocean. However, the number of demon monarchs discovered onnd will decrease. The threat to humans will be greatly reduced.¡±

    Indeed.

    Arge number of demon monarchs had fled into the ocean. The number of demon monarchs hunting on the surface of the Great Yue Dynasty and the ck Sand Dynasty would naturally drop. This greatly reduced the pressure on the patrolling Godfiends.

    At that moment, the upper echelons of Two World Ind and ck Sand Dynasty were already celebrating! They could clearly tell from various intelligence that the instances of mortals being hunted had be rare. Thend gradually became ¡®peaceful.¡¯

    This made them think highly of this mysterious Godfiend because it only took him a few months to affect the war¡¯s situation.

    ¡°For so many years, the demons haven¡¯t pulled back arge number of demon monarchs to the ocean. Instead, they have been hiding underground and ughtering humans everywhere,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°Now, they have all pulled back because of you, Ah Chuan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary relief. To remove the roots, I have to reach the Blood Droplet realm as soon as possible,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°This way, my divine power¡¯s strength will increase greatly. My reconnaissance speed will be faster. I can sweep them clean in the ocean in a short period of time. The demons don¡¯t want arge number of demon monarchs to return to the Demon Realm? I¡¯ll force them back. If they don¡¯t return, I¡¯ll kill them all.¡±

    Demon Realm.

    Suddenly, a powerful will descended in the dark cave abode of Demon Sage Thousand Cricket. An illusory figure appeared in the cave abode. It was Imperial Lord Starquix.

    ¡°Imperial Lord,¡± said Thousand Cricket respectfully.

    ¡°A year is almost up. Why haven¡¯t you gone to the human world yet?¡± Imperial Lord Starquix looked coldly at Thousand Cricket. Thousand Cricket had already taken over a body and had be a third Firmament demon monarch with ck scales and two red feelers on his head.

 Chapter 368 - Thousand Cricket

    <h4>Chapter 368 Thousand Cricket</h4>

    The demons were bing more and more disadvantaged in the war. If Demon Sage Thousand Cricket hadn¡¯t possessed a demon monarch, Imperial Lord Starquix would¡¯ve crushed him to dust. He could only suppress his anger when he saw that he had already possessed a third Firmament centipede demon monarch.

    ¡°Imperial Lord.¡± Thousand Cricket was extremely respectful. ¡°Apart from being extremely skilled in the karmic lineage, I need at least the demonic powers of a fifth Firmament demon monarch. I¡¯ve just possessed a third Firmament demon monarch, so if I were to enter the human world blindly, I wouldn¡¯t be of any use. Instead, if I exit from a World Entrance, I will be easily exposed. I might be killed by the humans. Therefore, I n on cultivating to reach the threshold of a fourth Firmament demon monarch before entering the human world. Once I enter the human world, I will immediately recover to the fourth Firmament. With a fourth Firmament demon monarch body and my technique realm, I can also unleash the strength of a Regis Godfiend. This way, it will be safer when I infiltrate the human world.¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix nodded slightly. Although Demon Sage Thousand Cricket was afraid of death, Imperial Lord Starquix agreed with his exnation.

    ¡°When can you go to the human world?¡± asked Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to reach the fourth Firmament in a year. When I¡¯m close to the threshold, I¡¯ll immediately enter the human world. After that, I believe I¡¯ll be able to recover to the fifth Firmament in five years,¡± said Thousand Cricket.

    Imperial Lord Starquix frowned. ¡°Too slow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only just recently possessed this new body. My Essence Soul needs time to adapt to it,¡± exined Thousand Cricket in a low voice. More haste less speed. Even if he wanted to reach the fifth Firmament tomorrow, he still needed time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you this bottle of Essence Spirit Sanguine Aura.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix flipped his hand and took out a ck jade bottle. The jade bottle flew to Thousand Cricket¡¯s side.

    Thousand Cricket was overjoyed. Essence Spirit Sanguine Aura? After possession, the recovery of one¡¯s strength was actually a process of fusing one¡¯s Essence Soul and body. By constantly cultivating one¡¯s body, one¡¯s body and Essence Soul would be morepatible. Their strength would constantly increase, allowing them to recover to the demon sage level. Typically, theirpatibility would exceed 99%. However, to achieve 100%patibility, it was more unlikely than bing a Tribtion Eminence. In the human world¡¯s history, only a handful of Tribtion Eminences were born.

    Nobody had ever been able to fuse their Essence Soul and body perfectly after possession.

    The Essence Spirit Sanguine Aura was a treasure that could aid one¡¯s cultivation after possessing a new body. It could enhance thepatibility between one¡¯s body and Essence Soul. At the very least, the effects were very obvious before thepatibility reached 95%. It was beneficial because it allowed for one to quickly pass through the weak stages after possession.

    ¡°Thank you, Imperial Lord. I will definitely reach the fourth Firmament within half a year. I will definitely reach the fifth Firmament within two years,¡± said Thousand Cricket.

    ¡°Quickly head to the human world and find out who that mysterious Godfiend is,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix coldly. ¡°As long as we find out who he is, we can kill him.¡±

    They had long prepared many contingencies.

    They had to kill the Godfiend. That mysterious Godfiend was the greatest obstacle for the million demon monarchs in the human world. If he was still alive, he would obstruct the demon monarchs¡¯ havoc wreaking.

    ¡°As long as I reach the fifth Firmament, I¡¯ll cast the Karmic Blood Curse on multiple demon monarchs,¡± said Thousand Cricket confidently. ¡°Unless that mysterious Godfiend doesn¡¯t take action, I¡¯ll be able to find out his identity through the Karmic Blood Curse as long as he continues to kill demon monarchs.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix nodded. ¡°Apart from the Demon Star Scroll and defensive treasure that we gave you previously, if you canplete the mission sessfully, we will reward you greatly. You can choose one of the Imperial Lord-level weapons in our demon treasury.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Thousand Cricket was overjoyed.

    Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s figure dissipated. The joy on Thousand Cricket¡¯s face vanished as he calmly looked at the jade bottle containing the Essence Spirit Sanguine Aura. He thought to himself, My lifespan was very long. I had cultivated my karmic lineage to the peak of the Grotto-Heaven realm. I had a chance of bing an Imperial Lord, but I was forced to possess a new body, severing my chances. Humph, I know that you are doing this for the treasures of the humans¡¯ Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    No matter how many thoughts ran through his mind, Thousand Cricket had to endure it.

    Imperial Lord Starquix and the others also understood that the Thousand Cricket could not escape their control for a long time.

    Nearly a year and a half after Meng Chuan was ambushed, Demon Sage Thousand Cricket sneaked into the human world at night.

    It was an inconspicuous World Entrance in the vast sea. It was too far away fromnd! The three human sects only sent an avian demon servant to monitor the entrance secretly. It was difficult for them to arrange enough manpower to intercept them. Unless demon monarchs entered en masse, the humans could only turn a blind eye.

    Swoosh.

    Thousand Cricket flew out of the World Entrance and stood above the vast sea, breathing in the human world¡¯s air.

    In the human world, I¡¯ll deduce the heavenly secrets and divine the future. I might be the final winner. Thousand Cricket instantly entered the vast sea. The moment he entered, his body underwent changes as he rapidly transformed into a fourth Firmament demon monarch.

    For ordinary demon monarchs, they had to enter seclusion¡ªthey couldn¡¯t be disturbed ¨C when attempting to break through to the fourth Firmament realm.

    However, if one¡¯s technique realm was ridiculously high...

    For example, when Meng Chuan became a Marquis Godfiend, he had broken through during a life-and-death battle.

    Thousand Cricket was a demon sage to begin with. This breakthrough was as easy as breathing for him.

    March-a month after Thousand Cricket infiltrated the human world.

    At noon, the sun was shining brightly.

    Meng Chuan flew high in the sky and ended his underground reconnaissance for the day. Now, he only spent six hours a day carrying out a simple underground reconnaissance of thend beneath the three dynasties and the ocean. The efficiency was just too low. Even if he attacked with all his might, the number of demon monarchs he killed a year couldn¡¯t match the number the demons sent in every year. The demon monarchs would hide far away fromnd. Other than the demon monarch attacks on cities once every two months, demon monarchs became a rare sight in the human world. Meng Chuan naturally spent more time cultivating.

    A beardthered was half shaved.

    Only by reaching the Blood Droplet realm could hepletely resolve the threat of the million demon monarchs.

    My dad¡¯s days are much more carefree now. Meng Chuan passed his father¡¯s patrol area from high up in the sky.

    He could see an inconspicuous wooden hut on a nameless mountain.

    Meng Dajiang lived here. He had a tree demon servant as hispanion. Now, demon monarchs rarely hunted mortals. They only discovered two to three demon monarchs every month. The demon monarchs were weak, so the avian demon servants could easily dispatch them. Meng Dajiang only took action once every month or two. He was indeed quite rxed.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t disturb his father as he flew back to Jiang State Capital.

    His wife, Liu Qiyue, was happily preparing lunch. Meng Chuan only carried out underground reconnaissance for six hours a day. After finishing, he rushed back at noon and could spend more time as a couple together.

    Oh? Meng Chuannded in the courtyard and looked at his wife, who was busy cooking in the kitchen. He blinked in disbelief.

    Liu Qiyue carried the wooden tray out of the kitchen. On the wooden tray were tes of dishes. She smiled at Meng Chuan and took the initiative to release her Essence Soul fluctuations.

    Third-level Essence Soul? Meng Chuan looked at his wife excitedly.

 Chapter 369 - Liu Qiyueâ€™s Queen Liu Qiyueâ€™s Queen Conferment

    <h4>Chapter 369 Liu Qiyue¡¯s Queen Conferment</h4>

    Liu Qiyue smiled brightly and nodded. ¡°I broke through this morning when I was practicing my archery.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Meng Chuan was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll head to Archean Mountainter to exchange for the treasures needed for the breakthrough. You have to be careful when you are breaking through to the Seamless realm. You can¡¯t be careless.¡±

    His wife was one year younger than him. However, because she had cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana several times, her vitality had begun to decline from its peak slowly. Of course, this decline had only gone on for about two years. Her vitality remained at an extremely high level, and her chances of bing a Regis Godfiend were at least 98 percent. Almost every Marquis Godfiend would choose to break through with such chances. ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Qiyue sensed her husband¡¯s concern and nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have lunch first.¡±

    Ultimately, his wife didn¡¯t have a 100% chance of bing a Regis Godfiend. Meng Chuan naturally had to make sure everything was in ce. He arrived at Archean Mountain that afternoon.

    ¡°Supremacy, my wife, Liu Qiyue, ns on breaking through to be a Regis Godfiend in three days,¡± reported Meng Chuan to Li Guan. ¡°Liu Qiyue is about to break through?¡± Li Guan was overjoyed. ¡°This is a joyous asion for our Archean Mountain.¡± A Regis Godfiend with a Phoenix Divine Body was much more powerful than ordinary Regis Godfiends.

    ¡°I¡¯ll first exchange for the treasures needed for her breakthrough,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In three days, my Essence Soul avatar will guard Jiang State Capital to prevent the demons from disturbing her.¡± Li Guan smiled radiantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Meng Chuan cupped his hands and left to prepare the appropriate treasures. Swoosh! Swoosh! Qin Wu and Luo Tang¡¯s illusory figures soon arrived. ¡°Good news. Liu Qiyue will break through to be a Regis Godfiend in three days,¡± said Li Guan with a smile.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Tang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°She has a Phoenix Divine Body. After bing a Regis Godfiend, her strength will soar to the Creation realm when she casts Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. If she bes a peak Regis Godfiend in the future, her strength will soar to the peak of the Creation realm once she casts Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. The arrows of a peak Creation realm expert will be stronger than you, am I right, Qin Wu?¡± Sharpshooters were the strongest among their peers at the same level. ¡°The higher her realm is, the closer she is to a true Phoenix when casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. However, she will also burn more of her lifespan,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Therefore, it can only be used as a forbidden spell¡ªone not to be used easily and recklessly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Luo Tang nodded. ¡°But at a critical moment, she will have the strength of a Creation realm expert. You used thest phoenix feather on her. Now, it looks like it has paid off.¡±

    Qin Wu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t use much of his credits on himself. Instead, he spent a lot on Liu Qiyue. He exchanged many treasures that are beneficial to the Phoenix Divine Body, spending more than 600 million credits on Liu Qiyue.¡± ¡°Meng Chuan¡¯s credits have exceeded six billion,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°Yet, he has just used a little. We¡¯ve already given him less than necessary.¡±

    He received rtively fewer credits for the World Gap¡¯s Origins treasure, the Three Terminal Formation, and so on. If he were a Creation Supremacy, credits became meaningless.

    Three dayster. Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar came to Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡¯s residence. He sat there, drinking and chatting with Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan¡¯s focus was on his wife¡ªwho was currently in seclusion. ¡°Liu Qiyue¡¯s vitality has only declined from its peak for two to three years. With the treasures you prepared for her breakthrough, it will make up for some ws in her vitality. She will definitely seed this time,¡± consoled Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar. From his point of view, he yearned for a Regis Godfiend with a Phoenix Divine Body. ¡°Yea,¡± replied Meng Chuan. His gaze oftennded on the distant door. From inside the room, one could be led to the hidden chamber.

    ¡°Breaking through has something to do with one¡¯s mind and will. If one¡¯s mind is strong, their chances of a sessful breakthrough will increase. In our era, Godfiends experience war. Their wills generally exceed the usual standards,¡± continued Li Guan.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng Chuan. All he did was asionally take a sip of his alcohol as he paid attention to the room.

    ¡°All you know to do is reply tersely.¡± Li Guan was helpless. He had kindly consoled Meng Chuan, but Meng Chuan was still distracted. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. He just drank! The night sky darkened.

    In the middle of the night, a strange fluctuation suddenly spread out in all directions from the chamber. Furthermore, a mysterious domain began to envelop the surrounding void. When it reached Meng Chuan and Li Guan, Li Guan easily prevented the domain from approaching him. Meng Chuan allowed the domain to sweep past him as he revealed a surprised smile. ¡°Seamless domain? Qiyue seeded.¡± Meng Chuan was overjoyed. He had been very worried. In war, Marquis Godfiends weren¡¯t strong enough to deal with many dangerous situations. His wife could only cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana repeatedly. How long could she live if she kept consuming her lifespan?

    Now that she was a Regis Godfiend, she could deal with most problems with her normal strength. She seldom needed to use Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. Furthermore, she would have a 500-year lifespan.

    Creak.

    The door opened, and Liu Qiyue walked out. She smiled at her husband before bowing to Li Guan. ¡°Supremacy.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Li Guan smiled and nodded. ¡°In order to deal with the war, our Archean Mountain has decided that beginning with you two, the statuses of newly-advanced Regis Godfiends will not be publicly announced. Firstly, it will make it harder for the demons to determine our strength. Secondly, it¡¯s more advantageous for you when dealing with the demons.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Liu Qiyue respectfully. ¡°In the future, it will be publicized when it¡¯s time.¡± Li Guan flipped his hand and took out a fiery-red divine bow and quiver. The divine bow and quiver flew towards Liu Qiyue. ¡°Every Regis Godfiend will be given a suitable treasure. Liu Qiyue, an outer realm expert with the phoenix bloodline has used this set of Imperial Lord-level divine armaments. Take it.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Lord-level divine armaments?¡± Liu Qiyue was rmed. However, under Li Guan¡¯s gaze, she still extended her hand to receive them.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.¡± Li Guan smiled at Meng Chuan and his wife. ¡°In the future, Archean Mountain will depend on those from the younger generation.¡±

    With that said, he left.

    Liu Qiyue looked at the bow that emitted a terrifying aura. The divine bow seemed to have been soaked in blood. Every arrow was filled with an endless aura of destruction. Every newly-advanced Regis Godfiend would obtain treasures! Archean Mountain naturally ced greater importance on Liu Qiyue since she could obtain a Creation Supremacy¡¯sbat strength when she cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana.

    Ordinary Creation Supremacies could choose a Tribtion treasure that suited them. There was one Tribtion-level divine bow, but one required a fifth-level Essence Soul to refine it with the Intrinsic Artifact Refining Art. Although this was only an Imperial Lord-level divine bow, this bow was used by an outer realm Phoenix bloodline expert¡ªwhich meant it was very suitable for Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Supremacy said that he couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. What does he mean by that?¡± asked Liu Qiyue softly.

    ¡°Supremacy is close to the end of his lifespan. He can only use a mystic technique to stall for time,¡± said Meng Chuan. Li Guan would asionally disappear for hundreds of years in Archean Mountain¡¯s history. From the time the ancient Godfiends woke up, Li Guan probably went into a deep slumber asionally. As for deep sleep, there was likely a limit. This was because the ancient Godfiends that had awakened were all Regis Godfiends that were from the past 2,000 years.

    The next day. Meng Chuan continued his underground reconnaissance for six hours. Most demon monarchs had fled to the ocean, but there were still a few demon monarchs that thought they could outsmart him. They remained underground in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Great Yue Dynasty, and the ck Sand Dynasty. In fact, Meng Chuan¡¯s reconnaissance was mainly done onnd. This was to ensure the safety of the three dynasties. Only when he reached the Blood Droplet realm did he prepare to probe the sea. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we came out for a walk.¡± On a spring afternoon, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue walked alongside a river in Jiang State Capital. Peach blossoms filled the city.

    Meng Chuan and his wife arrived at a spot with few people and enjoyed the spring view.

    ¡°There are so many peach blossoms here.¡± Liu Qiyue suddenly saw arge patch of peach blossoms in front of her. She ran excitedly. Liu Qiyue felt captivated by the peach blossoms.

    The flowers didn¡¯t captivate her, but she surrendered herself to the flowers¡¯ beauty. With her husband apanying her, the people in the city living in peace, and her bing a Regis Godfiend, Liu Qiyue was naturally enthralled by the fragrance of flowers. Meng Chuan watched with a smile. His wife¡¯s face and the peach blossoms reflected each other. This scene was like a painting. It was beautiful. I¡¯ll paint this scene when I get back.

 Chapter 370 - Fifth-Level Essence Soul

    <h4>Chapter 370 Fifth-Level Essence Soul</h4>

    Aftering back from the stroll, Meng Chuan went to the study to paint. On the unfolded piece of canvas, Meng Chuan first drew the peach blossoms. The dark-brown twisted branches and leaves were filled with vibrance. The peach blossoms were beautiful. Some of the peach blossoms hadpletely bloomed, while some were still flower buds.

    The flower pistils seemed to tremble slightly in the breeze. The painting was more lively than what he had seen in reality. Paintings were like this¡ªthey originated from reality, but they exceeded reality. Then, he began painting the person. Painting peach blossoms was a disy of excellent technique. Painting a human was the soul underlying it! The finishing touch! A beauty stood in front of the peach blossoms as she gently sniffed the peach blossoms¡¯ fragrance. She looked even more beautiful than the flowers.

    ¡°What are you painting? Liu Qiyue¡ªwho had been practicing her archery for two hours-came to the study. She came to Meng Chuan¡¯s side and took a look. She immediately saw the beautiful woman in the painting. Wasn¡¯t that her? Wasn¡¯t this the peach blossom thicket they had just walked past today?

    Liu Qiyue found it sweet as she couldn¡¯t help but look at her husband.

    Meng Chuan nced at his wife. The couple looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you. Continue painting. After painting it, let me store it well.¡± As Liu Qiyue spoke, she walked to another desk and happily began grinding the ink. She was about to practice her calligraphy. She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she was grinding the ink. Every year, Meng Chuanpleted a painting for his wife. Liu Qiyue would put the paintings away carefully and take them out when she was free to take a look at them. She could feel her husband¡¯s feelings for her in the paintings. Sometimes, she was d... Although the war loomed over them, she felt very grateful that she could be husband and wife with Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan was naturally immersed in his painting. He had interacted with his wife for too long. They had known each other since they were young, and they had supported each other for many years.

    Every day, he searched for demon monarchs, exhausting himself. His wife personally prepared breakfast in the morning, and his wife would wait for him at night. This made Meng Chuan even more grateful to his wife for her sacrifices. His wife could have arranged for the servants to prepare the meals, but she insisted on doing it personally. Meng Chuan could sense his wife¡¯s care for him. It was truly a blessing to have a soulmate in this bloody war.

    As Meng Chuan painted, his Essence Soul constantly emitted a spiritual glow. Most of the time, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul would transform when he painted his wife. However, the degree of transformation varied. This time, it was clearly more intense.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan stopped painting. He felt his Essence Soul begin to undergo a qualitative change. It was about to reach a new level. It¡¯s beginning to break through? A fifth-level Essence Soul? Meng Chuan felt mixed emotions. He obtained a fourth-level Essence Soul when he was 48. Today, he had finally reached the fifth-level of Essence Soul¡ªthe Possession stage-at 58. Most demon sages and Creation Supremacies possessed fifth-level Essence Souls. For example, King Calm Sea was temporarily unable to reach the Creation realm because his Essence Soul was stuck at the fourth level.

    It only took Meng Chuan ten years to attain a fifth-level Essence Soul.

    These ten years were the most tragic ten years of the war between humans and demons. The humans hadpletely abandoned all prefecture and county cities. The ancient Godfiends woke up and protected therge cities with all their might. As for the vast majority of themoners, they could only survive in the wilderness with great difficulty.

    They were also hunted by demon monarchs. The patrolling Godfiends disregarded their lives and patrolled the forests and wilderness, protecting all of humanity. Dozens of Marquis Godfiends had died in battle all across the world.

    The World Gap had appeared, connecting the human world and the Demon Realm, causing the two worlds to be even closer. More and more experts entered the human world. One by one, demon sages that had carried out possession arrived. Xue Feng died at the hands of a demon sage.

    I now have a fifth-level Essence Soul. I believe it won¡¯t take long for me to reach the Blood Droplet realm. I hope I canpletely resolve the threat of a million demon monarchs. Without a million demon monarchs in the human world, the war will be much easier for us with our topbat strength. After his Essence Soul stabilized, Meng Chuan continued painting. After dinner, he continued painting for four more hours,pleting the artwork in one session.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan ced the painting in front of his wife. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°You finished it quite quickly this time.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled as she looked at the painting. It was a half-body portrait. She gently sniffed the fragrance of flowers, exuding extreme beauty. After taking a closer look at the painting, she looked at the painting¡¯s name-Congrattions to my wife¡¯s queen conferment. Liu Qiyue smiled as she nced at her husband.

    ¡°Congratting me for bing a queen?¡± ¡°You have to keep it well. The news of you bing a Regis Godfiend is still a secret. You can¡¯t let outsiders see it,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will see it.¡± Liu Qiyue put it away happily.

    That night. Meng Chuan entered the chamber and sat cross-legged.

    I can begin cultivating the Blood Droplet realm since my Essence Soul has reached the fifth level. Meng Chuan closed his eyes and focused. He used the Power of Essence Soul to scan the microscopic world.

    The further one¡¯s physical body cultivation system progressed, the more profound their physical body cultivation would be. This made one¡¯s body even more terrifying. This was indeed a powerful and inconceivable cultivation system. Even Ancestral Master Archean Eon-who had reached the Seven Tribtion realm¡ªhad left this legacy in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven. However, Ancestral Master Archean Eon had only obtained a few Cosmos Crystals. Due to this, only a few humans could cultivate this system.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul swept across his entire body. Every part of his body was magnified countless times in front of his eyes. After attaining a fifth-level Essence Soul, his perception of the microscopic world became even sharper. A drop of blood was asrge as a vast world. He could easily see the vast amount of particles in his blood. He could even see the particle spaces within the particles.

    Oh? Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul swept across his dantian space. The Source of the Seamless Realm in his dantian space was extremely small. He couldn¡¯t see it with his inner vision. However, the physical body cultivation system¡¯s Essence Soul mystic technique allowed Meng Chuan to see the microcosm. He also saw his Source of the Seamless Realm.It was a sphere much smaller than the particles. When using the microscopic viewing mystic technique with a fifth-level Essence Soul, Meng Chuan felt like a mortal viewing a mountain.

    The sphere was purple-brown in color. However, countless blinding white patterns adorned its surface. Wisps of white light shot out from the sphere¡¯s two poles¡ªthis was an extremely condensed Seamless Quintessential Essence. Furthermore, the white light that shot out from the two poles formed a special fluctuation when influenced by each other. This fluctuation spread out in all directions before returning to the sphere.

    Cultivation in the Seamless realm requires one to think of a way to reduce the size of the Source. Only then will my Quintessential Essence be purer. Now that I have a fifth-level Essence Soul, my control over it has greatly increased. I can make it even smaller.

    His Essence Soul thought had long fused with the sphere¡¯s body. As the Essence Soul controlled the Source with all its might, the sphere slowly copsed. The density of the sphere slowly increased, and the Quintessential Essence became purer. After the sphere¡¯s diameter was reduced by a third, the sphere stopped shrinking and regained its stability.

    Time to begin cultivating the Blood Droplet realm. Within each particle, there was a particle space. Each particle space was as vast as the starry sky. A tiny Meng Chuan stood at the core of every particle. After attaining a fifth-level Essence Soul, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul thoughts had undergone a qualitative change.

    Every Essence Soul thought became more corporeal¡ªit was as if they were tiny humans. At the same time, it shrank to only one percent of the size of a particle core. Furthermore, they could carryplete memory imprints. This was a requirement for one to reach the Blood Droplet realm. Previously, a mere Essence Soul thought could not possess Meng Chuan¡¯splete memories. However, it was now possible for a fifth-level Essence Soul to do so.

    Rumble!

    Meng Chuan followed the Blood Droplet realm cultivation technique. The tiny Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on the particle core and slowly sank into it.

 Chapter 371 - Blood Droplet Realm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 371 Blood Droplet Realm (1)</h4>

    The tiny Meng Chuan sank to the center of the particle core. At that moment, the Essence Soul thought was like a human soul. The particle core was like a human body, and the massive particle space was like the living world.

    Heaven Earth Dharma Domain.

    The Dharma Domain he hadprehended had be thews of this particle world. From a crude particle space, it transformed into a small particle world. Even the particle core hadpletely transformed. Even the extremely tiny particles required astonishing amounts of energy to function. At this moment, wisps of Seamless Quintessential Essence entered the particle space and were constantly devoured by it. Finally, this tiny particle worldpletely transformed.

    These tiny particle worlds had Meng Chuan¡¯splete memories and Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation. Even if Meng Chuan were to be reduced to a particle after being sted to smithereens, he would be able to recover his body slowly as time passed.

    In the Blood Droplet realm, one had to cultivate all the particles in one¡¯s body and transform the particle spaces into a particle world. Every particle became a small world. Once fighting, one would be able to control the power of countless particle worlds. This would naturally make one¡¯s body stronger than any demon monarch¡¯s body.

    Even if others were powerful enough to shatter a Blood Droplet realm expert¡¯s body, the countless particles could instantly condense into aplete body, free of injuries. This was the so-called blood reincarnation. One had to know that particles were extremely tiny-invisible to the naked eye. One might not necessarily be able to shatter the particle world even if somebody destroyed the body to the point where one couldn¡¯t see it with the naked eye...

    Every particle was extremely tough and formed a Dharma domain.

    If there was still a drop of blood left after the explosion? The particles would definitely be intact if the blood remained. This resulted in instant recovery. Killing a Blood Droplet realm expert requires one to destroy all particle worlds in the expert¡¯s body. A Blood Droplet realm expert¡¯s body is powerful, and their divine powers are impressive. How great would the difference in strength need to be if one wants to shatter a particle world? If one couldn¡¯t damage the particle world, the Blood Droplet realm expert would be able to maintain peak strength without any losses. If the particles could be annihted, it would be very difficult to recover from the damage. The recovery process was just like how Meng Chuan was currently cultivating. It would take him a long time to recultivate each particle world.

    Every expert that reaches thete stages of this cultivation system is as powerful as a monster. In terms of head-onbat, it¡¯s fine. At the Blood Droplet realm, one only has the strength of a weak Creation realm expert at best. For the Godfiend cultivation system, some Regis Godfiends have the strength of a Creation realm expert. However, those that follow this physical body cultivation system have much stronger vitality! They can be defeated, but it¡¯s very difficult to kill them. Any Blood Droplet realm expert should have the confidence to fight someone above their level.

    The only w in this system was the high threshold of cultivation. A fifth-level Essence Soul was required to reach the Creation realm (demon sage). The threshold for a Regis Godfiend (a fifth Firmament demon monarch) was typically a third-level Essence Soul. This was also the mostmon cultivation system in many other worlds.

    Compared to those two cultivation systems, this physical body cultivation system¡¯s difficulty was much greater. The Blood Droplet realm required a fifth-level Essence Soul. However, it was still difficult to conceal how powerful this system was.

    To reach the higher Sage Bing realm, one needs a sixth-level Essence Soul. They also need to reach the Grotto-Heaven realm. These requirements are even more stringent than what is needed to reach the Creation realm. However, in the human world, only Supremacy Li Guan has a sixth-level Essence Soul. However, he isn¡¯t as strong as how Sage Bing realm experts are described-invincible beneath the Imperial Lord realm. But this cultivation system requires one to consume 1.5 kilograms of Cosmos Crystals before they gain basic mastery. One needs to consume 50 kilograms of Cosmos Crystals to reach the Sage Bing realm. The top experts of this cultivation system probably use this condition to control this system¡¯s number of cultivators. I suppose this is the case, or is it a natural restriction in the vast River of Spacetime?

    The Cosmos Crystals were the most crucial resource of this cultivation system. Basic mastery required Cosmos Crystals. Without this magical item, following this cultivation system was useless. As a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡ªwho had traveled the River of Spacetime-was amazed by this system. With his status, he could have reached the Mythical realm. However, he had only obtained a small amount of Cosmos Crystals. On one hand, Cosmos Crystals were very magical and rare. On the other hand, they were almostpletely plundered by the experts of this cultivation system. Wherever Cosmos Crystals appeared, experts of this cultivation system would appear to vie for it. The physical body cultivation system¡¯s experts had no other choice. This was a necessary item if they wanted to progress on this cultivation system!

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan tried to absorb the Power of Origins from the small grotto-heaven to cultivate. The Power of the Grotto-Heaven Origins is indeed magical. It¡¯s more suitable for body cultivation than Seamless Quintessential Essence. Meng Chuan came to a conclusion afterparison. Even if the small grotto-heaven¡¯s Power of Origins was consumed, it could be replenished via external sources. Its replenishment speed was much faster than Meng Chuan¡¯s recovery of Quintessential Essence as a Regis Godfiend. After cultivating for more than two hours, he stopped when he felt his Essence Soul¡¯s fatigue. ording to this speed, I reckon I¡¯ll be able to master it in half a year. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Thews of the lightning lineage govern my Blood Droplet realm particle worlds. I wonder what changes my divine powers will undergo, and what new divine powers I will gain?

    He had broken through to the Blood Droplet realm from the Undying realm. His original divine powers would undergo a qualitative change, and new divine powers would appear.Days passed. Although most demon monarchs had fled to the vast ocean and had hidden beneath the sea bed, they still attacked cities on arge-scale every two months. More than 30,000 third Firmament demon monarchs rushed to the three dynasties under orders. They didn¡¯t dare to travel onnd. All they could do was burrow underground and travel very slowly.

    However, attacking cities also caused great damage to the humans. When demon monarchs attacked cities, fourth Firmament demon monarch teams and fifth Firmament demon monarchs would asionally ambush guardian Godfiends.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, another Marquis Godfiend died in ck Sand Grotto-Heaven,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°It¡¯s Marquis Yue Tong. A fifth Firmament demon monarch ambushed him. Marquis Yue Tong failed to survive.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan frowned slightly. ¡°Although the frequency of attacks on cities is lower after they fled to the ocean, each attack is more ruthless than before,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°The speed at which Marquis Godfiends die is only slightly slower than before. Ever since you were ambushed two years ago, our Archean Mountain has lost two Marquis Godfiends, and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven has lost three.¡±

    ¡°The demons are attacking the cities to force Regis Godfiends to guard them. They won¡¯t let the ancient Godfiends sleep,¡± said Meng Chuan. By forcing the demon monarchs to flee, life onnd was much more peaceful. The patrolling Godfiends didn¡¯t die as often. The mortals in the wilderness led better lives. They even began forming small viges. However, the pressure on the cities remained! This was also the pressure the demons wanted to give the humans.

    Any of the three major sects would feel their hearts ache when one or two Marquis Godfiends died every year. This had happened even when they had arranged for arge number of ancient Godfiends to share the burden. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. One million demon monarchs will soon be history,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Be history?¡± Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You¡¯re about to break through?¡± ¡°In a few days,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Five dayster, in a chamber.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged. Suddenly, his body emitted a dazzling rainbow glow. Lightning burst out from his body, causing multi-colored energy to stir. He was like a small world, bringing with him a terrifying pressure.eng Chuan sat cross-legged. Suddenly, his body emitted a dazzling rainbow glow. Lightning burst out from his body, causing multi-colored energy to stir. He was like a small world, bringing with him a terrifying pressure.

 Chapter 372 - Blood Droplet Realm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 372 Blood Droplet Realm (2)</h4>

    Blood Droplet realm? Meng Chuan opened his eyes.

    After the most critical transformation in his mind, his entire body transformed. At that moment, all the particles in the world resonated as a colorful glow emanated from his body. Meng Chuan could sense the astonishing changes he had undergone. With a single movement, he teleported out of the chamber and into the night sky.

    Swoosh.

    He left Jiang State Capital and arrived high in the night sky outside the city. Meng Chuan stood in midair.

    Five divine powers. An invisible force gathered around Meng Chuan¡¯s body and transformed into a cloak. This made Meng Chuan smile. From the looks of it, I can use the Indestructible Divine Armor to condense a robe. Even if it shatters, I can instantly reproduce it. It¡¯s much more suitable than ordinary robes.

    The Indestructible Divine Armor could form a transparent membrane on the skin. Its toughness had been greatly enhanced. Typically, he could easily withstand peak Regis Godfiend attacks. It could even transform into robes, armor, and even weapons! However, the effectiveness of the weapons was average. This divine power mainly protected the body.

    Electromaic domain.

    Meng Chuan opened the vertical eye at his be.

    Boom

    This was a domain formed by the electromaic waves in the particle world. The electromaic waves swept across a radius of 50 kilometers around him. However, it rapidly weakened when it prated the ground. Meng Chuannded on the ground with a whoosh. The electromaic waves prated five kilometers into the ground before stopping. In the past, my electromaic domain¡¯s underground range was 1.5 kilometers around me.

    Now, it¡¯s five kilometers? Meng Chuan revealed a look of delight. This way, my reconnaissance efficiency has increased by more than 30 times. In other words, even if the demon monarchs hide in the vast ocean, I can sweep through the entire world in over a year. Meng Chuan was very excited. This was the happiest moment he had ever experienced after reaching the Blood Droplet realm.

    There are other changes to my electromaic domain. Meng Chuan could sense his electromaic domain¡¯s newfound strength. Lightning could be produced at any spot in the electromaic domain. Every bolt of lightning was very powerful. Dozens of lightning bolts were enough to kill a Marquis Godfiend. However, this wasn¡¯t the key point. The key was the convergence of countless electromaic waves in the particle world. This divine power finally produced another ability. I¡¯ll give it a try. Meng Chuan stood on the ground in the wilderness. With a thought, a Bloodde appeared in front of him and flew out.

    Swoosh!

    The Bloodde transformed into a beam of light, and its speed was extremely fast. However, when it was flying within the electromaic domain, the electromaic field constantly propelled it. Lightning flowed through the Bloodde, and the terrifying thrust carried the Bloodde as it constantly elerated. Fast, faster, even faster! After circling around Meng Chuan eight times in a 50-kilometer radius, the Bloodde¡¯s speed reached its limit! With the worldlyws suppressing the Bloodde, it could no longer elerate any further. However, at this moment, the Bloodde was already 60% faster than its previous speed. It also had several-fold greater strength than before.

    After I obtained the Bloodde Disc, I used it to gain insights into runes. Two months ago, I reached Greater Mastery of the Dharma Domain realm with my Infinite Saber. The Bloodde Disc can kill enemies, and I believe it can match a newly-advanced Creation realm expert. However, when elerated by the electromaic domain, the Blooddes¡¯ power will increase by several-fold. They¡¯reparable to a peak Creation realm expert¡¯s attack.

    The w is that it takes time to elerate. Furthermore, it has very few variations in its movements.

    It had to circle Meng Chuan eight times and fly over 1,500 kilometers before it reached maximum speed. If it was obstructed early on, its strength wouldn¡¯t be able to reach its peak. However, considering the Blooddes¡¯ speed, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the enemy to stop them if they flew a little further from the enemy.

    Although there were many ws, Meng Chuan was very satisfied with its strength. The Bloodde was verypatible with lightning. The electromaic domain¡¯s eleration was excellent as well. He had an additional killer move. Heaven¡¯s Wrath. Meng Chuan no longer needed to cultivate the Lightning Runes because his divine power, Heaven¡¯s Wrath, was more brilliant than the Lightning Runes. After his body was greatly enhanced, the lightning contained within was stronger than before. Boom!

    In the darkness, a terrifying bolt of lightning erupted! However, his Seamless domain enveloped the area, preventing all light and auras from escaping. Nobody in Jiang State Capital knew about his actions. It¡¯s quite powerful. Meng Chuan nodded slightly after seeing the effects. I can match a newly-advanced Creation realm expert¡¯s expert by using 20% of the lightning in my body. Unfortunately, I have a Tribtion treasure¡ªthe Bloodde Disc. Its normal strength is alreadyparable to a newly-advanced Creation realm expert¡¯s attack already. This divine power¡¯s pure strength doesn¡¯t mean much to me.

    Ordinary experts at the Blood Droplet realm weren¡¯t that powerful. Meng Chuan had already given up on closebat. It was because he was extremely powerful with the Bloodde Disc! Otherwise, he would only have strength at the threshold of the Creation realm. However, Heaven¡¯s Wrath also has new changes. When Meng Chuan used Heaven¡¯s Wrath, he could vaguely sense that there was another way of using it.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan cast Heaven¡¯s Wrath again. This time, Meng Chuan instantly disintegrated into countless particles. These countless particles flew through the sky at high speeds with the lightning. So fast.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s body had transformed into particles and fused with the lightning. His flying speed increased greatly as his Essence Soul concealed his aura by controlling the Heaven and Earth powers. Whoosh. The lightning condensed into a human figure. I canpletely disintegrate and transform into lightning? Meng Chuan was astonished. I move even faster than when I use the Bloodde Disc. I¡¯ll try using the Bloodde Disc again.

    Swoosh.

    He transformed into a bolt of lightning, which then enveloped the Bloodde Disc, allowing him to fly even faster. After flying a circle, he returned to Jiang State Capital. After transforming into particles, my speed is indeed much faster. After attaining Greater Mastery of the Dharma Domain realm, I can move 75 kilometers in a second with the help of the Bloodde Disc. I can move 250 kilometers in a second by using the divine power¡¯s disintegration function.

    Unfortunately, I can¡¯t use many techniques in this state. I can¡¯t use my electromaic domain either. He was extremely fast after his bodypletely disintegrated into particles and fused with lightning. However, he couldn¡¯t use his electromaic domain, so he naturally couldn¡¯t use this function when searching for demon monarchs. Since he couldn¡¯t use the Indestructible Divine Armor, his defense was greatly reduced. However, being able to move 250 kilometers in a second made him truly fast. Furthermore, he could still use his Essence Soul and Quintessential Essence. With this, he could control the Bloodde Disc.

    Although my strength is reduced when I use Heaven¡¯s Wrath to escape, my escaping speed is extremely high. Furthermore, I don¡¯t expend much of the lightning in my body. This divine power can be used to escape in dire situations. It can also be used to rescue people. The fourth divine power is a new divine power. Meng Chuan took in the changes that urred after attaining a Blood Droplet realm body. A Blood Droplet realm body was too powerful.

    At the Regis Godfiend-level, it was the strongest known body. This allowed his dantian space to expand greatly, allowing him to carry more Seamless Quintessential Essence. As more Quintessential Essence gathered, the Source of the Seamless realm condensed into an even tinier sphere. This made his Quintessential Essence purer-an additional side effect.

    Boom!

    With a thought

    His countless particle worlds¡¯ Heaven Earth domains erupted as he projected them outwards. A single particle world¡¯s Heaven Earth domain was very weak, but under Meng Chuan¡¯s control, they all gathered and spread outwards together. When it affected the outside world, it formed a terrifying domain. This was a domain that surpassed a Regis Godfiend¡¯s Seamless domain. How magical. Meng Chuan felt as though everything within 50 kilometers was under his control. The powers of the world hadpletely submitted to him.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan punched out, and all the particles in his body erupted. With the Heaven and Earth powers in a 50-kilometer radius augmenting his strength, the void distorted as he punched out. The void distorted even further when he delivered a second punch.

    He was like a phantom when he punched out. Every punch¡¯s might was extremely terrifying. The chaotic gray world membrane gradually appeared. The world membrane? Meng Chuan stopped. This divine power can break through the world membrane? When I use this divine power, all my particle worlds will unleash their full strength.

    I can control everything within 50 kilometers of me. My strength has increased greatly, but it onlysts for a few seconds. I¡¯ll be exhausted after that. I¡¯m afraid that I can only maintain this divine power for 30 seconds with a Blood Droplet realm body.

    Meng Chuan had read the introduction of this divine power in the legacy. This divine power¡ªHeaven Earth Control-was one of the core divine powers of a Blood Droplet realm expert that could fight anywhere. With this divine power, he could control everything around him perfectly.

    The fifth divine power seems to be even more special? Meng Chuan began to probe the final divine power. ording to the physical body cultivation system, one would attain the maximum number of divine powers at the Blood Droplet realm. The Sage Bing realm and the Mythical realm would only transform and improve the original divine powers. There would be no more new divine powers. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s fifth divine power wasn¡¯t recorded in the legacy.

 Chapter 373 - Divine Power, Flowing Sand

    <h4>Chapter 373 Divine Power, Flowing Sand</h4>

    When Meng Chuannded on the ground, he could sense the changes in his body after reaching the Blood Droplet realm. He could also sense the fifth divine power because the mystic runes had appeared naturally.

    Boom!

    With a thought, silver runes began to appear on both sides of Meng Chuan¡¯s forehead.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Strands of silver lightning shed around his head. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with silver lightning

    His surroundings changed. This feeling? Meng Chuan flicked his finger gently, and a wisp of energy caused the withered yellow leaves to fall en masse.

    The falling leaves fell very slowly. They swayed leisurely as they descended.

    How slow. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes shed with silver lightning as he looked around. No, I¡¯m faster. The dust in the void, the flying birds in the sky, and the patrolling soldiers on Jiang State Capital¡¯s city walls in the distance slowed down by ten-fold. The soldiers slowly raised their legs and put them down slowly before taking a step forward.

    The flow of time has changed? This divine power changes the flow of time in my body. With a thought, wisps of silver lightning spread out in all directions. The flow of time was the same for Meng Chuan, but everything a distance away remained as slow as ever.

    At most, I can extend it to 100 feet. I can also prate 100 feet underground. Thews of the earth can¡¯t suppress my influence over time. Meng Chuan understood this point. I can make time faster within 100 feet. A second in the outside world would be ten seconds for me.

    Huh? Meng Chuan felt a throbbing pain at his forehead, and his sea of consciousness felt ufortable. With a thought, he retracted his domain and converged it within his body. However, the pain on his forehead still slowly intensified.

    Phew. Meng Chuan stopped using this divine power. The silver runes on his forehead disappeared, and his sea of consciousness felt extremely rxed. As he slowly recovered, the pain on his forehead gradually subsided.

    I can¡¯t use this divine power for too long. Meng Chuan pondered. I¡¯ve only used this divine power for about 90 seconds. It¡¯s only been 9 seconds in the outside world. A bigger range seems to increase the burden. This divine power is rted to one¡¯s head and sea of consciousness.

    After reaching the Blood Droplet realm, his dantian and sea of consciousness expanded greatly. After reaching the Blood Droplet realm, one¡¯s body-which was filled with lightning energy ¡ªwould produce time-based divine powers.

    This divine power can only be used for a short period of time. I can¡¯t waste any moment, thought Meng Chuan to himself. This divine power shall be called Flowing Sand. Time flowed like sand. The divine power had to stop once it finished the flow.

    In the legacy, some divine powers aremonly seen in the physical body cultivation system. This time-type divine power of mine is rare and isn¡¯t recorded. ording to the legacy¡¯s description, every cultivator was unique because they produced special divine powers due to their own experiences. However, the Indestructible Divine Armor and Heaven Earth Control divine powers are verymon. Most Blood Droplet realm cultivators possess them. The three divine powers¡ªDivine Eye of Lightning (electromaic domain), Heaven¡¯s Wrath, and Flowing Sand¡ªwere rted to Meng Chuan¡¯s Lightning Devastator Fiend Body cultivation and his physical cultivation. There were no records of them in the legacy.

    I have to think about how tobine the five divine powers to unleash my strength better.

    Combat was also a test of intelligence. At the same level and with the same divine powers, depending on how one used them, there was a huge difference in strength.

    The core of my current strength is the Bloodde Disc-a Tribtion treasure. I have to make my five divine powers supplement it as much as possible.

    The next day, dawn arrived.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet the Supremacies.¡± Meng Chuan bade farewell to his wife, Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue was also filled with excitement. ¡°Ah Chuan, your underground reconnaissance range has greatly increased since you reached the Blood Droplet realm. Now that you canpletely resolve the threat of a million demon monarchs, the Supremacies will definitely be extremely happy when they learn of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and turned into a bolt of lightning, disappearing into the horizon.

    Liu Qiyue watched from afar, feeling rather proud.

    As the storm of war raged, the Godfiends hoped for an invincible expert to be born.

    The world of cultivators was a world where individuals ruled over all living beings. The strength of an individual was unimaginable. A Godfiend was much more terrifying than a million mortals. An Imperial Lord could easily sweep through the entire human world. For instance, a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence like Ancestral Master Archean Eon could dominate the entire world and elevate the entire world¡¯s level by his lonesome.

    The danger humanity faced was very easy to resolve-they just needed a peerless expert to be born.

    Although Meng Chuan had only reached the Blood Droplet realm, he could at least deal with one million demon monarchs easily.

    This is my husband. The more outstanding Meng Chuan was, the prouder Liu Qiyue was.

    Archean Mountain.

    Meng Chuan arrived at Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang appeared. The three of them looked at Meng Chuan in surprise. Qin Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You broke through?¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t need to take the initiative to report his status. When Meng Chuan arrived at Archean Mountain, Li Guan sensed him. Meng Chuan¡¯s surging sanguine aura was like a vast sea. His body was even more terrifying than a mountain. Although he restrained everything, he couldn¡¯t hide it from Li Guan.

    ¡°I just broke through to the Blood Droplet realmst night,¡± exined Meng Chuan.

    ¡°How¡¯s the underground reconnaissance divine power?¡± asked Luo Tang.

    ¡°It originally had a range of 1.5 kilometers, but it¡¯s five kilometers now,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I believe that it will take me one and a half years to sweep the entire world clean, bothnd and sea-everywhere underground.¡±

    ¡°Excellent.¡± Qin Wu was extremely excited.

    ¡°We are finally going to resolve the threat of the one million demon monarchspletely,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°Without this massive number of demon monarchs looming over our heads, the threat of the demons will be halved.¡±

    Luo Tang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be much easier. As long as we carefully deal with the fifth Firmament demon monarch threat, we can at least stall for a few centuries.¡±

    Fifth Firmament demon monarch threat? Meng Chuan also understood that the top-level demons actually held the advantage. However, they couldn¡¯t enter the human world!

    If arge group of fifth Firmament demon monarchs arrived, it would be very difficult for humans to deal with them. If arge group of demon sages were to enter, it would spell the end of the world.

    As for Imperial Lords? It was impossible for an Imperial Lord to enter the human world.

    ¡°A World Gap has formed between the human world and the Demon Realm,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°The only thing I¡¯m worried about now is the increasing number of World Entrances. In the future, if a World Entrance that can amodate a demon sage appears, things will be terrible.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it will never appear,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How can we end the war?¡±

    Since he could resolve the threat of a million demon monarchs, Meng Chuan thought of ending the warpletely by himself. If he could do it, he would be very happy to do so, even if he had to give up his life. ¡°One way would be to produce an Imperial Lord,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°An Imperial Lord has a seventh-level Essence Soul. They can have up to nine Essence Soul avatars. The nine Essence Soul avatars carry the Quintessential Essence of an Imperial Lord, allowing them to unleash a portion of the strength of an Imperial Lord¡¯s true body. An Imperial Lord has a Heaven Earth domain, allowing them to teleport 500 kilometers instantly. Even if they are 5,000 kilometers away, it just takes them ten teleportations. When arge group of demon sages arrives in the human world, an Imperial Lord can kill them easily, leaving them nowhere to run. Through karma, they can¡¯t hide.

    ¡°Another method is for an eighth-level Essence Soul expert to be born. An eighth-level Essence Soul expert will be an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence. With a thought, they can envelop the entire human world and easily kill all demon sages that enter.¡±

    Meng Chuan eximed when he heard that. ¡°Is there another way?¡±¡°The next best method is to have an invincible Creation Supremacy,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°They can defend a World Entrance¡ªwhich allows for demon sages to pass throughsingle-handedly and sweep through a group of them.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by an invincible Creation Supremacy?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m considered to be at the peak of the Creation realm. With the aid of a Tribtion treasure, I can unleash the strength of a threshold Imperial Lord,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°This strength is considered very mighty in the Creation realm. But from what I know, two demon sages have already reached the Heaven Earth realm. However, their Essence Souls haven¡¯t broken through, preventing them from bing Imperial Lords.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Since the demons had three Imperial Lords, it was understandable that two demon sages had reached the Heaven Earth realm.

    ¡°To defeat so many demon sages,¡± said Qin Wu, ¡°I have to reach the level of Grandsire Yin Yang and create an Imperial Lord-level technique. Mybat strength also has to beparable to a true Imperial Lord. Only then can I be considered an invincible Creation Supremacy.

    ¡°Bai Yaoyue from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, Senior Brother, and I are people that can unleash the strength of a threshold Imperial Lord through the use of Tribtion treasures,¡± continued Qin Wu. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to wipe out all demon sages that enter the human world.¡± ¡°King True Martial created a Creation-level ultimate technique¡ªthe True Martial Seven Absolutes. He can be said to be an invincible Regis Godfiend,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°Grandsire Yin Yang created an Imperial Lord-level technique, making him an invincible Creation Supremacy.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. How difficult.

    It was truly difficult to resolve the warpletely.

 Chapter 374 - Deep in the North Sea

    <h4>Chapter 374 Deep in the North Sea</h4>

    There were many ck Metal Sutras in the human world, but very few could be considered Imperial Lord-level techniques. Even some of the Imperial Lords that had been born in the human world were unable to create Imperial Lord-level techniques.

    Meng Chuan sighed at the difficulty, but he didn¡¯t know...

    His son, Meng An, had passed the Samsara trial and obtained Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy. It was also the strongest legacy in the entire human race. At the same level, he was much stronger than Qin Wu and Li Guan. Qin Wu and Li Guan both had a Tribtion treasure that they had chosen for themselves. As for Meng An, he had a series of arrangementsid out by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. At the peak of the Creation realm, Qin Wu andpany had the strength of a threshold Imperial Lord. However, Meng An would be able to fight an Imperial Lord, one level higher than him. He would be considered an invincible Creation Supremacy!

    However, Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy was a core secret of humanity. The three Supremacies couldn¡¯t tell Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be discouraged.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well. If we don¡¯t resolve the threat of the million demon monarchs, we will copse even if we hold on for 100 more years. However, it¡¯s much easier now. It¡¯ll give humanity a chance to rx.¡±

    Luo Tang smiled as well. ¡°In a few centuries, many Godfiends will appear. Perhaps a new Creation Supremacy will appear.¡±

    Typically, one had to break through to the Creation realm before the age of 150. After reaching 200 years of age, the probability of sess dropped drastically. Therefore, even if one was only an infant now, they might be a Creation Supremacy in 200 years.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, ording to what I know, the Blood Droplet realm can allow you to be reborn as long as a drop of blood remains,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°You need to leave a drop of blood in Archean Mountain to prevent any idents.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Follow me,¡± said Li Guan. He, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang walked towards the room with the portrait of Ancestral Master Archean Eon hanging on a wall.

    Inside the room.

    Li Guan andpany led Meng Chuan towards Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s painting and arrived at the familiar hall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless even if you can be reborn from a single drop of blood,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°In the vast River of Spacetime, there are many cultivation systems in other worlds. Many have avatars. For example, demons have avatar divine powers. Imperial Lords can form a Corporeal Avatar. An Essence Soul avatar can¡¯t be too far from the main body. However, a Corporeal Avatar is different.¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Lords form an Essence Soul avatar and let it enter a Corporeal Avatar. It will then be an individual sentient entity,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Even if the main body is killed, the avatar will remain intact. However... in the River of Spacetime, the enemy can kill your avatars through karma-all of them. They can also neutralize all your life-preservation means,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°For example, the original owner of the Bloodde Disc was an Imperial Lord. He was remotely killed by the enemy through karma.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. Typically, when one cultivates to the peak of the Creation realm, they wille into contact with karma,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°When an enemy kills your true body, they will destroy your drop of blood through karma. Even if the attack¡¯s power is greatly reduced through karma, a droplet of blood has a defense far inferior to your true body.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless just because you have such life-preservation means,¡± exhorted Li Guan.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°In this hall, one can iste the divination of the heavenly secrets. If an expert below the Tribtion realm kills your true body and tries to destroy the drop of blood through your true body¡¯s connection, it can be transmitted here. The hall can reduce the attack¡¯s power by over 90%,¡± said Li Guan. He flipped his hand and took out a jade bottle. ¡°Put a drop of blood in here.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. A drop of blood flew out from his fingertip and fell into the jade bottle.

    Li Guan threw the jade bottle and sent it flying to the side of the hall. The wall devoured the jade bottle like a wave. ¡°This ce can weaken karmic attacks drastically, but you only have a drop of blood here. Your resistance to karmic attacks is very weak, so you have to be careful,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°In Archean Mountain¡¯s history, the Imperial Lords that travel the River of Spacetime will have their true bodies stay here in seclusion, while their Corporeal Avatars roam the outer realm. Their true bodies are much more resilient than your drop of blood. Only then can their life-preservation means be powerful enough.¡± ¡°Their true bodies stay here in seclusion?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°All the time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always been like this,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Usually, you can just send an Essence Soul avatar to deal with the situation outside. The true body mustn¡¯t move. This is because some enemies in the River of Spacetime are good at inferring. They won¡¯t rashly attack if they know that they aren¡¯t able to kill you easily. Once your true body leaves this ce... they will attack when they infer that they can kill the person sessfully. Therefore, don¡¯t try to count on your luck.¡±

    Meng Chuan was secretly astonished.

    ¡°Although the River of Spacetime has great opportunities, it¡¯s too dangerous,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°When an Imperial Lord goes out adventuring, their enemies are naturally terrifying. Your enemies haven¡¯t reached that level yet.¡±

    As Meng Chuan¡¯s strength increased, Li Guan andpany gradually provided him with more information.

    Momentster, Meng Chuan returned to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    ¡°Supremacy, Master, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Meng Chuan bade them farewell.

    ¡°Although you are much stronger, you still have to be careful. After all, you are responsible forpletely resolving the threat of a million demon monarchs,¡± instructed Qin Wu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and left.

    He arrived in the sky above a vastnd. Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc and wore a mask. His hair was white, and he looked at thend. Following that, he instantly dove underground.

    Let¡¯s begin!

    Swoosh!

    At a depth of 30 kilometers underground, he used his Divine Eye of Lightning to probe his surroundings and rapidly flew south at high speeds.

    He kept heading south.

    After passing through the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s territory and the Great Yue Dynasty¡¯s territory, he continued flying south after entering the sea until he reached the end of the world. An invisible void prevented him from going further. The world membrane was just past the voidyers. Only then did Meng Chuan turn around and head north. He traveled underground all the way to the north! Most of the ocean was only five kilometers deep. It was rare for it to reach a depth of 15 kilometers. Further down, one would find soil and rocks.

    From that day onwards, Meng Chuan began arge-scale reconnaissance. He swept through every corner of the world.

    Deep in the North Sea.

    No fish could approach a massive underwater mountain range. After swimming for some time, they naturally reached another spot. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The three aquatic demon monarchs were traveling at the bottom of the sea. They couldn¡¯t see the massive mountain range, nor could they touch it.

    ¡°That Godfiend has started sweeping the sea. I heard that many demon monarchs are being ughtered,¡± said a fish demon monarch. ¡°Iron Sand Lake¡¯s 800 demon monarchs have connections with each other. They know each other¡¯s situation. ording to them, nearly 200 demon monarchs have died in the past half a month. Out of 800, 200 have died. How many demon monarchs¡ªwhich are hiding in the world¡ªare now dead?¡± A turtle demon monarch shook his head and sighed.¡°The Imperial Lords and demon sages have forbidden us from returning to the Demon Realm. If I¡¯m forced into a corner, I¡¯ll join the human race,¡± said the snake demon monarch angrily.

    ¡°I heard that the three great sects of the human race are also allowing for surrenders,¡± said the fish demon monarch. ¡°I just don¡¯t know the details.¡±

    ¡°The humans will ultimately be defeated in this war. There¡¯s really no need for us to submit to the humans unless we are in dire straits,¡± said the turtle demon monarch.

    ¡°What can we do if the Imperial Lords and demon sages don¡¯t give us a way out?¡± said the snake demon monarch angrily.

    The three aquatic demon monarchs chatted as they traveled. Although they passed by the mysterious underwater mountain range, they naturally passed by it and failed toe into contact with the underwater mountain range.

    At a mountain entrance in the massive underwater mountain range.

    A ck-robed figure stood there and watched the three demon monarchs pass by.

    There are more and more demon monarchs in the depths of the North Sea. The ck-robed figure shook his head gently. Archean Mountain is truly trash. Back then, the battle with our Eon Sea Sect was intense. Even Ancestral Master Archean could be an Imperial Lord. Now, facing the alien demons, they are weaklings. If our Eon Sea Sect were to rule the world... We would definitely do better than Archean Mountain.

 Chapter 375 - Fifth Firmament Thousand Cricket

    <h4>Chapter 375 Fifth Firmament Thousand Cricket</h4>

    In the three human dynasties, countlessmoners celebrated the new year. The sound of firecrackers and fireworks resounded as they bloomed. The increasing rarity of demon monarchs made the days peaceful for people.

    However, in a secret chamber of a small underwater grotto-heaven.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss stood in the chamber. He used his demonic powers to activate the dense runic patterns engraved in the chamber. The runic patterns emitted a silver-white glow. A scene gradually appeared in the pool¡ªwhich was in the middle of the chamber-revealing Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s image.

    ¡°Imperial Lord, the situation is getting worse,¡± said Nine Abyss anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s only been three months, but the mysterious Godfiend has been hunting down demon monarchs everywhere in the world. We can¡¯t even figure out his search methodology. In just three months, we have already lost more than 100,000 demon monarchs. Although we tried our best to hide the news, the demon monarchs are panicking. After all, many of them are acquainted with each other, so they are naturally panicking when they realize a huge number of demon monarchs have died in battle.

    ¡°We even heard that ordinary demon monarchs are currently filled with resentment. They can¡¯t escape while the human Godfiend is constantly ughtering them. Since we forbid them from returning to the Demon Realm, a small number of ordinary demon monarchs have already submitted to the human sects. If we continue to force them like this, there will be no way out. Even more demon monarchs will probably submit to the humans,¡± reported Nine Abyss.

    ¡°Submit to the humans?¡± Starquix frowned.

    ¡°Yes, the humans are quite friendly. They even opened their Grotto-Heavens to allow the demon monarchs to live freely,¡± said Nine Abyss softly. ¡°Should we allow the demon monarchs to return to the Demon Realm through the numerous World Entrances?¡±

    ¡°Now, there are less than 500,000 demon monarchs left in the human world,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix calmly. ¡°They can¡¯t return. Once they return, it will be difficult to control the news and narrative. Countless demon monarchs in the Demon Realm will know that Godfiends are ughtering demon monarchs everywhere in the human world once they return. It will be difficult to mobilize one million more demon monarchs next time.¡±

    The demon monarchs could still ept being sent to the human world to hide and fight the humans. If they knew that sending them over meant suicide, the demon monarchs would naturally resist.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few hundred thousand demon monarchs. Losing them is a trivial matter,¡± said Starquix calmly. ¡°We just need to kill that mysterious Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Nine Abyss obediently. ¡°However, news will gradually spread. More and more demon monarchs will panic and join the human race. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been nearly a year since Thousand Cricket came to the human world. When will he recover to the fifth Firmament?¡± asked Starquix.

    ¡°Brother Thousand Cricket has been cultivating diligently. I inquired about its situation before reporting to you. It said that it would take another half a year at the soonest,¡± said Nine Abyss. ¡°ording to the speed of that mysterious Godfiend, it will probably take it a year to wipe out all the demon monarchs. However, in this panic, the demon monarchs will probably copsepletely in half a year. When that happens, most demon monarchs will join the human race... It will be very difficult to arrange enough baits to lure the mysterious Godfiend into hunting them.¡±

    ¡°Order Thousand Cricket to reach the fifth Firmament in a month,¡± said Starquix coldly.

    ¡°This will damage the foundation of his body. The possession has already damaged his foundation,¡± said Nine Abyss hesitantly. ¡°It will be very difficult for it to return to the demon sage realm in the future. It¡¯s even possible that it won¡¯t be able to recover to the demon sage realm. Thousand Cricket will definitely not be willing.¡± ¡°I will send a Sacred Body Spirit Pill to him.¡± Starquix paused for a moment and said, ¡°Along with the Sacred Body Heavenly Heart Manual.¡±

    Sacred Body Spirit Pills? Sacred Body Heavenly Heart Manual? Demon Sage Thousand Cricket frowned slightly.

    ¡°The treasures will arrive today. The Imperial Lord has given strict orders for you to reach the fifth Firmament in a month,¡± said Nine Abyss with a sigh. ¡°Brother Thousand Cricket, I know it¡¯s bad for you. If you forcefully raise your cultivation to the fifth Firmament in a short period of time, it will damage your foundation. However, with the Sacred Body Spirit Pill, you can at least switch to the Sacred Body. You can also cultivate the Sacred Body Heavenly Heart Manual, turning your body sacred and your heart heavenly. You might reach the Heaven Earth realm even faster as a result.¡±

    ¡°You put it nicely.¡± Thousand Cricket turned and left.

    ¡°Brother Thousand Cricket...¡± said Nine Abyss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make a breakthrough within a month. If I anger the Imperial Lord, you will probably kill me, am I right?¡± said Thousand Cricket.

    Nine Abyss¡¯s expression rxed. The ck-robed North Sense appeared beside him.

    ¡°I said that it would obediently agree,¡± said North Sense softly.

    Nine Abyss shook his head. ¡°By pushing this matter forward, you sure put it in a tough spot.¡±

    ¡°However, the Imperial Lord is still merciful. He bestowed the Sacred Body Spirit Pill and the Sacred Body Heavenly Heart Manual to it,¡± said North Sense calmly.

    ¡°If we push Thousand Cricket into a corner, it might not work hard,¡± said Nine Abyss.

    A demon sage that carried out possession wouldn¡¯t have trouble reaching the fifth Firmament if they ignored the damage to their body. However, since they carried out possession, they needed to protect this new body in all ways possible by raising thepatibility of the Essence Soul and body. How could they exploit it recklessly?

    Thousand Cricket had no choice but to break through to the fifth Firmament on the final day of the month he was given.

    Boom!

    Thousand Cricket came out of his seclusion chamber. His aura was much stronger.

    Nine Abyss, Deep Profundity, Fire Dragon, and North Sense were standing outside the chamber.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through to the fifth Firmament. I can use the karmic blood curse mystic technique,¡± said Thousand Cricket calmly.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Brother Thousand Cricket.¡± Nine Abyss smiled as he handed a token to Demon Sage Thousand Cricket. ¡°Use this token to sense the location of all demon monarchs. Return it to me after you¡¯re done with it.¡±

    ¡°I will cast a karmic blood curse on many demon monarchs,¡± said Thousand Cricket as he nodded. ¡°Once the mysterious Godfiend kills them en masse, he will also definitely kill the cursed demon monarchs. My blood curse will attach itself to his karma! Unless he reaches an extremely high realm in the Dao of Karma, he won¡¯t be able to detect it. Even if he can sense it... he won¡¯t be able to remove the blood curse.¡±

    ¡°Karma is mysterious. Regis Godfiends have very little understanding of karma,¡± said Nine Abyss with a smile. ¡°That Godfiend definitely can¡¯t sense it.¡±

    Thousand Cricket nodded. He was very confident.

    Typically, one could only gradually gain insights into karma once they reach the peak of the Grotto-Heaven realm.

    In the entire Demon Realm, Thousand Cricket was the only demon sage that could cast the Karmic Blood Curse. If his target was only a Regis Godfiend, it was nearly impossible for it to be detected.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Brother Thousand Cricket.¡±

    ¡°Brother Thousand Cricket, you have contributed greatly,¡± said Deep Profundity and Fire Dragon.

    North Sense looked at Thousand Cricket and smiled. ¡°Demon Sage Thousand Cricket, I believe the Imperial Lords will remember your sacrifice.¡±

    Thousand Cricket nced at North Sense but didn¡¯t say a word. He turned and left.

    Hence, Thousand Cricket held the token and silently approached demon monarchs in the world. He cast a karmic blood curse on the demon monarchs.

    Bind.

    Thousand Cricket cast a seal. He used his Essence Soul and lifeblood as the foundation and his demonic powers as the tool to cast the Karmic Blood Curse Seal. It silently seeped into an ordinary demon monarch¡¯s body.

    Although there were eight demon monarchs in the demon monarchir, he only left a karmic blood curse on two of them.

    In just a day, Thousand Cricket Demon Sage had left a karmic blood curse on a total of 3,000 demon monarchs. This was also the maximum number of people he could leave the karmic blood curse on.

    These 3,000 demon monarchs were scattered across the world, includingnd and sea.

    ¡°Done.¡± Thousand Cricket returned to the small grotto-heaven. He calmly and confidently faced Nine Abyss. ¡°The bait has been set up. All we need to do is wait for the fish to take the bait.¡±

 Chapter 376 - Iâ€™ve Been Waiting for Too Long

    <h4>Chapter 376 I¡¯ve Been Waiting for Too Long</h4>

    Thousand Cricket returned the token to Nine Abyss.

    With this token, he could sense the location of every demon monarch in the world. If itnded in the hands of humans, they could use this token to kill all the demon monarchs. It would be much faster than Meng Chuan¡¯srge-scale nket search. Therefore, Demon Sage Nine Abyss usually held it. This time, Thousand Cricket had used it for a day in order to cast the karmic blood curse on 3,000 demon monarchs.

    ¡°What if other Godfiends identally kill the bait?¡± asked Nine Abyss as he put away the token.

    ¡°These 3,000 demon monarchs are scattered across the world. Even if they are identally killed, one can kill ten of them at most. If one kills over 100 of them? It¡¯s not likely that it¡¯s idental,¡± said Thousand Cricket confidently. ¡°The one that ughters most of the 3,000 demon monarchs must be that mysterious Godfiend. If he continues his killing spree, I suspect that more than 95% of the demon monarchs will die at his hands.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± said Nine Abyss with a smile.

    ¡°As long as a few hundred demon monarchs die, we will be able to determine the target. There¡¯s no need to wait for all the cursed demon monarchs to die,¡± said Thousand Cricket when a look of surprise appeared on his face. ¡°One of the baits just died.¡±

    ¡°One died? Who killed it?¡± asked Nine Abyss immediately. ¡°He might be the target.¡± Thousand Cricket could sense the deaths of the cursed demon monarchs from afar through the karmic blood curse¡¯s connection.

    In the darkness, he vaguely saw a figure-a very young man.

    He saw him clearly.

    When he saw the young man¡¯s appearance, his disguised aura and appearance was useless under the karmic detection technique. The young man was a famous Marquis Godfiend in the human world.

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan?¡± said Thousand Cricket softly in puzzlement.

    ¡°Meng Chuan cultivates the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. His speed is unparalleled in the world. However, he¡¯s rtively weak. He¡¯s only a Marquis Godfiend. It¡¯s impossible for him to withstand the Three Terminal Formation that Patriarch Yellow Oscite and the others used,¡± said Nine Abyss. ¡°North Sense is very certain that the target is a Regis Godfiend. Furthermore, he has the strength of a threshold Creation realm expert. His life-preservation means are especially powerful.¡±

    Thousand Cricket nodded and said, ¡°This Meng Chuan is extremely fast. He¡¯s one of the Archean Mountain Godfiends in charge of reinforcing the Godfiends. He might have killed a demon monarch during a rescue. Let¡¯s wait. The more cursed demon monarchs that die, the more certain we will be of the mysterious Godfiend¡¯s identity.¡±

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    More than 4.5 kilometers away, lightning was naturally produced amidst the electromaic domain.

    The lightning struck the demon monarchs and over a hundred ordinary demons. All the demon monarchs died. Two of the weaker demon monarchs were charred ck, leaving only remnants of their bodies behind. The remaining demon monarch corpses were intact. Ever since he reached the Blood Droplet realm, his divine power-Divine Eye of Lightning (electromaic domain) had increased in strength. Even the lightning produced by the domain could kill third Firmament demon monarchs. If he condensed many bolts of lightning together, he could even kill fourth Firmament demon monarchs with it.

    Meng Chuan had no idea that one of the demon monarchs he had killed from afar was affected by Demon Sage Thousand Cricket¡¯s karmic blood curse.

    The invisible blood curse entangled with his karma.

    There¡¯s resentment and sin again? Meng Chuan¡¯s Seamless domain allowed him to sense the resentment aura and sinful aura. Every time he ughtered demon monarchs, he would be surrounded by resentment and sin. At his waist, Demon yer took the initiative to absorb them all.

    However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have any insights into karma. He couldn¡¯t sense the karmic blood curse at all. The Bloodde Disc was mainly used for protecting his body! The karmic blood curse had actually left a mark on his karma, allowing the enemy to use it to lock onto him and carry out a karmic attack. Living in this world resulted in all kinds of karma. New karma was formed every day... The Bloodde Disc couldn¡¯t negate karmapletely.

    The Three Terminal Formation only concealed karma; it didn¡¯tpletely remove karma. Therefore, the enemy could still attack via karma. In fact, the Three Terminal Formation couldn¡¯t even conceal karma when facing a Tribtion Eminence.

    The mysterious hall set up by Ancestral Master Archean Eon was much more powerful, but it could only weaken karmic attacks.

    Meng Chuan put away the demon monarch corpses and items before continuing his reconnaissance.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan was very cautious when conductingrge-scale underground reconnaissance.

    From the south to the north, from the east to the west, from the shallow depths to the deep, he frequently switched his route!

    In his early days of reconnaissance, he didn¡¯t move like this. Instead, he traveled along a fixed path. Due to these erratic movements, the demons couldn¡¯t figure out Meng Chuan¡¯s reconnaissance pattern.

    So this is what the human world is like. Meng Chuan had traveled through the human world many times and knew what the world he lived in was like.

    Land stretched from the north end of the sea to the south. The furthest distance was over 50,000 kilometers. From east to west, the furthest distance was over 45,000 kilometers.

    It was almost spherical.

    The sky was like a dome that covered the ground.

    Land? It extended deep underground. Temporarily, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know what it looked like.

    I heard that the human world was very small in the early dayspared to the present day. Later, Ancestral Master Archean Eon upgraded the world¡¯s level, causing it to expand greatly. This allowed people in the world to reach the Imperial Lord realm.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew at high speeds in the sea. Although the sea was vast, the sea only upied a small portion of the human world. This was because the sea, on average, was about five kilometers deep! Endless soil, rocks and even metals were below the seabed. As long as Meng Chuan flew close to the bottom of the sea, he could probe the soil and rocks below on arge-scale. However, he would usually take about 8 minutes to fly from the south to the north. He had to go back and forth many times before he could clear the sea.

    Oh? There are demon monarchs! Meng Chuan discovered a demon monarchir more than 10 kilometers away. The sea¡¯s resistance against electromaic waves was much weaker than that of the ground. His electromaic domain¡¯s range was much greater in the sea.

    Currently, in a canyon at the bottom of the sea was a demon monarchir with eight aquatic demon monarchs and a group of ordinary demons. They were very used to living underwater.

    Boom! Boom! Within the electromaic domain, lightning appeared with a thought.

    Lightning struck the demon monarchs. The ordinary demons were instantly reduced to dust. Seven aquatic demon monarchs died. Only one demon monarch survived the attack and fled in panic.

    The other demon monarchs are dead. A human Godfiend is here? The flood dragon demon monarch fled in panic. Suddenly, he saw a white-haired man wearing a mask appear in front of him. His eyes were as deep as the night sky as he stared at him.

    ¡°Not bad. This body is nearlyparable to that of a fourth Firmament demon monarch,¡± muttered the white-haired man to himself.

    Following that, the flood dragon demon monarch felt his consciousness sink into oblivion. It constantly sank... as though he had fallen into an endless abyss.

    In just a few seconds, the flood dragon demon monarch bowed respectfully. ¡°Master.¡±Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°Rest in the grotto-heaven.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand and stored him in his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    Dozens of demon monarchs were inside his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    In the past three months, I¡¯ve ughtered more than 100,000 demon monarchs. I¡¯ve controlled over 300 demon monarchs that have the strength of a threshold Marquis Godfiend. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t specialize in illusions. I can only control demon monarchs with my fifth-level Essence Soul. My limit is about 1,000 demon monarchs. Where did Archean Mountain¡¯s demon monarch servantse from?

    The main source came from Marquis Godfiends and Regis Godfiends that cultivated the illusion lineage. Li Guan, Luo Tang, and Qin Wu relied on their Essence Soul realm to control demon monarchs as well. Meng Chuan also had a fifth-level Essence Soul, so he was on par with Qin Wu and Luo Tang. He could only control about 1,000 demon monarch servants simultaneously. If he wanted to control more, he had to give up control over a portion of the demon monarchs to control new ones.

    Most of the demon monarchs under Master¡¯s control are at the peak of the third Firmament. As for me, I¡¯m carrying out arge-scale selection. I can choose those that are as strong a newly-advanced fourth Firmament demon monarch. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t forcefully control those that have attained Essence Souls. I can only kill them.

    Even if the demon monarchs that had Essence Souls were willing to submit, the pressure from controlling one was too great. The strong demon monarchs that hadn¡¯t condensed an Essence Soul were Meng Chuan¡¯s favorite choice. He now had more than 300 demon monarch servants.

    Huh? At the entrance of the ancient underwater mountain range, a ck-robed figure took form and looked at the distant beam of light flying at high speeds.

    I¡¯ve waited for over 50,000 years. Finally, a Regis Godfiend has arrived. The ck-robed figure was somewhat excited. I¡¯ve been waiting for too long!

 Chapter 377 - Eon Sea Sect

    <h4>Chapter 377 Eon Sea Sect</h4>

    Meng Chuan flew across the sea at high speeds on the Bloodde Disc. He scanned his surroundings and searched for demon monarchs.

    Suddenly, the surrounding void changed. Not good! Meng Chuan was rmed. Another demon ambush?

    The three great sects wouldn¡¯t attack him. It was very likely that the demons would attack him again. However, he didn¡¯t know that the demons had only used the karmic blood curse to confirm his identity as the mysterious Godfiend. They hadn¡¯t truly attacked him yet. This time, it was really a human faction that had lured him in.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Blooddes immediately flew out from the Bloodde Disc beneath his feet and surrounded him. They isted him from the outside world and formed a defensive system.

    Meng Chuan carefully observed his surroundings. The surroundings returned to normal. At a nce, he saw a massive underwater mountain range. The surroundings were very calm, and he didn¡¯t suffer any attack. He couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled.

    Oh? Meng Chuan swept his gaze across the area and saw an ancient mountain entrance in the distance. The stone pirs at the mountain gate were made of green minerals. Although the entrance was ancient, he could still vaguely make out two words¡ª Eon Sea!

    Eon Sea? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart churned. Could this be the ruins of the Eon Sea Sect?

    Even ordinary Godfiends knew of the peerless expert¡ªFiend Supremacy Eon Sea. Fiend Supremacy Eon Sea had created one of the 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies¡ªthe Eon Sea Fiend Body.

    As for Meng Chuan, he knew more due to his clearance.

    Humans once had an invincible sect called the Archean Eon Sect. It was created by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. When Ancestral Master Archean Eon was alive, the Archean Eon Sect was the pride of the entire human race. Everyone was proud of joining the Archean Eon Sect, and the sect was extremely united.

    Years after Ancestral Master Archean Eon passed away... the Archean Eon Sect fractured.

    It split into the Eon Sea Sect and Archean Mountain. ording to Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding, Archean Mountain was led by Ancestral Master Archean. The Eon Sea Sect was led by Fiend Supremacy Eon Sea. The two of them had a deep rtionship with each other. They were the two most dazzling experts of that era. In human history, the two of them were very famous. Fiend Supremacy Eon Sea was a genius that had reached the Heaven Earth realm. However, he failed to be an Imperial Lord due to his Essence Soul, but he had created an Imperial Lord-level technique. As for Ancestral Master Archean, he had created an Imperial Lord-level technique and the Archean Divine Body form. He had also be an Imperial Lord, thus suppressing Fiend Supremacy Eon Sea.

    Therefore, Archean Mountain had the upper hand between the two sects. They also obtained arge portion of Archean Eon Sect¡¯s resources. The Eon Sea Sect obtained a small portion of Archean Eon Sect¡¯s resources.

    The Eon Sea Sect has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years in history. Meng Chuan looked at the ancient mountain entrancewhich had the words ¡°Eon Sea¡±¡ªand the vast array formation powers around him. The array formation left behind is still so terrifying? It easily teleported me here?

    That¡¯s right. In human history, at its peak, Archean Eon Sect was the strongest sect in history. Archean Mountain is the second strongest sect in history. Eon Sea Sect is ranked third in history. Meng Chuan understood this.

    Although ck Sand Grotto-Heaven had obtained twoplete outer realm legacies, its heritage was still inferior to that of Archean Mountain.

    Whoosh.

    ck fog materialized at the entrance, condensing into a ck-robed elder.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked at the ck-robed elder. With his Seamless domain, Meng Chuan could tell that the ck-robed elder likely wasn¡¯t a real living being.

    ¡°From how you are using a Tribtion treasure¡ªthe Bloodde Disc-are you an Archean Mountain disciple?¡± asked the ck-robed elder.

    Meng Chuan was rmed. It can recognize the Bloodde Disc?

    One usually couldn¡¯t tell what was special about the Tribtion treasure from its appearance, nor was it possible to identify it. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. This is one of the Tribtion treasures left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Of course I can recognize it,¡± said the ck-robed elder. ¡°After all, I was also a Guardian of Archean Eon Sect.¡±

    ¡°A Guardian of Archean Eon Sect?¡± Meng Chuan looked at it.

    ¡°After the Archean Eon Sect fractured into two, I became the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s Guardian.¡± The ck-robed elder smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Archean Mountain also has a Guardian. Furthermore, there are two of them. Alright, follow me.¡±

    Meng Chuan temporarily put away the Blooddes, but he made sure that the Bloodde Disc was ready to be activated at any moment. He carefully followed the Guardian into the mountain and entered a vast grotto-heaven.

    Inside the grotto-heaven, he saw three buildings.

    ¡°This grotto-heaven that I¡¯ve brought you to is the core of the Eon Sea Sect.¡± The ck-robed elder pointed at the three buildings in front of him. ¡°Back then, the Eon Sea Sect was weak. After negotiations with Archean Mountain during the split, we only obtained these three buildings. Almost all of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s other treasures are in Archean Mountain¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan carefully inspected the buildings.

    Of the three buildings, the leftmost building looked ordinary. The middle building was a pce, and the building on the right was a pagoda

    ¡°The negotiations between Ancestral Master Eon Sea and Ancestral Master Archean mainly consisted of these three buildings. Of course, there are also other things that were included. For example, Of course... I-a Guardian-was part of the package,¡± said the ck-robed elder with a self-deprecating smile. ¡°Ancestral Master Archean had a good temper and had the absolute advantage, so he didn¡¯t make things unfeasible.¡±

    ¡°As long as you be a Regis Godfiend, you can enter the leftmost building,¡± said the ck-robed elder as he pointed at it. ¡°It¡¯s also the only building that doesn¡¯t require one to pass a test to enter. You can enter it directly.¡±

    ¡°Star Cluster Building?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the building on the left. The building had a que with the words ¡°Star Cluster Building¡± on it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The ck-robed, long-browed elder nodded and said, ¡°It contains the precious manuals that Ancestral Master Archean Eon collected during his long journey of the River of Spacetime. Almost all of them are manuals at the Tribtion level or Imperial Lord level. Only a small number of Creation-level techniques are included in them. Ancestral Master Archean Eon has seen many manuals in his life. After some selection, he found 98 of them suitable for juniors. All of them are very precious.¡±

    ¡°Tribtion, Imperial Lord, and Creation-level techniques selected by Ancestral Master Archean Eon?¡± Meng Chuan was tempted. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Archean Mountain has so few Tribtion and Imperial Lord-level techniques. Back then, Ancestral Master Archean had the advantage. Why did he give up the Star Cluster Building?¡± ¡°To be a Regis Godfiend, one must find their own path. One won¡¯t lose themselves when reading these manuals,¡± said the ck-robed elder with a smile. ¡°Of course, if one loses themselves, it means that their mental state isn¡¯t strong or stable enough. With such a limited future, it doesn¡¯t matter if they are crippled.¡±

    Meng Chuan was very tempted.

    He had read many lightning lineage manuals in Archean Mountain. Although there were few manuals here¡ª98 books in total¡ªall of them were impressive. They were probably above the Heart Intent Saber.They were mostly Tribtion and Imperial Lord-level techniques after all!

    Very few were Creation-level techniques. They were all chosen by Ancestral Master Archean Eon personally, so they were probablyparable to the Heart Intent Saber Art.

    Reading the various techniques and drawing on the wisdom of the seniors will allow me to walk the path of the lightning lineage faster and more stably. Although Meng Chuan was very tempted, he asked, ¡°Since you¡¯ve lured me here and allowed me to enter the Star Cluster Building to read the manuals, what kind of payment is required?¡±

    ¡°If you wish to gain something, you naturally have to pay the corresponding price.¡± The Guardian smiled and said, ¡°The price of entering the Star Cluster Building isn¡¯t high. You can choose to join the Eon Sea Sect. As a disciple of the Eon Sea Sect, you will naturally be able to enter the Star Cluster Building. Furthermore, there will be various benefits. If you aren¡¯t willing to be a disciple of the Eon Sea Sect, you have to swear a heart oath. In 100 years, you have to find three genius disciples for the Eon Sea Sect. All of them have to reach the Realm of Force before the age of 16.¡±

    ¡°Reached the Realm of Force by the age of 16?¡± Meng Chuan looked around and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The Eon Sea Sect should have arge grotto-heaven, right? Humans can reproduce in the grotto-heaven. Why do I have to find disciples?¡±

    ¡°Grotto-heaven?¡± The Guardian shook his head. ¡°A grotto-heaven is much inferior to a low-level world. It allows for survival and reproduction, but it¡¯s not suitable for cultivation. Furthermore, even if it¡¯s arge grotto-heaven, only a few millions of people can reproduce there at most. The humans in the grotto-heaven will have a much weaker perception, and cultivation will be even more difficult. It¡¯s very difficult to produce an ordinary Godfiend even after centuries. Therefore, disciples need to be recruited from the outside world.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    It was very difficult to find a peerless genius like Xue Feng, who had be a Godfiend at 15. However, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find a 16-year-old that had reached the Realm of Force. ¡°What about the other two buildings? What price do I have to pay if I want to enter them?¡± Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to agree.

 Chapter 378 - Heart Sea Palace and Battle God Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 378 Heart Sea Pce and Battle God Pagoda</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no need for a test for the Star Cluster Building,¡± said the Guardian Deity with a smile. ¡°However, the other two buildings require a test.¡±

    ¡°Test?¡± Meng Chuan fell into deep thought. The Guardian pointed at the pagoda on the right. ¡°The tower on the right is called the Battle God Pagoda. It was left behind in the sect by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. The opponents in the tower are formed from array formations, so Essence Soul mystic techniques are useless. The Battle God Pagoda tests one¡¯s technique realm andbat intelligence. It has nine levels. If one can pass seven levels, it means that one¡¯sbat skills are invincible in the Creation realm. If one can pass nine levels, theirbat skills can be said to be the strongest at the Creation realm in the River of Spacetime. Even if one is stuck at the peak of the Creation realm, they can still kill an Imperial Lord by relying on their techniques.¡±

    ¡°Invincible at the Creation realm after clearing the seventh level?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished.

    The ninth level could be said to be the strongest Creation realm expert in the River of Spacetime? Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s identity made this im quite believable.

    ¡°The Battle God Pagoda has existed in the Archean Eon Sect for 550,000 years, and it has existed since our Eon Sea Sect was founded,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°The pagoda will determine one¡¯s potential ording to the strength and age of every Godfiend that challenges the tower. As long as your potential is ranked in the top five, you will pass the test.¡±

    ¡°Top five?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Guardian smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Let me remind you. Ancestral Master Archean has attempted the Battle God Pagoda many times. His potential is ranked third. Ancestral Master Eon Sea is ranked seventh.¡±

    ¡°You want me to enter the top five?¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°If you are willing to join the Eon Sea Sect, there¡¯s naturally no need for a test. You can obtain all sorts of benefits,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°However, you are an outsider, yet you want to take away the benefits of our Eon Sea Sect? The requirements are naturally very high. You only have one chance to challenge the Battle God Pagoda. The higher your potential is, the higher the reward you will receive.¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say anything as he pointed at the pce in the middle. ¡°What about this one?¡±

    ¡°This is the Heart Sea Pce,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°There are many Essence Soul mystic techniques hidden in it. Ancestral Master Archean Eon was a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Although he wasn¡¯t adept at cultivating the Essence Soul, he had collected quite a number of Essence Soul mystic techniques. They are hidden in the Heart Sea Pce.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He was even more puzzled...

    What was Ancestral Master Archean thinking? Back then, he had the advantage. Yet, he had even given up the Heart Sea Pce¡ªwhich contained various Essence Soul mystic techniques¡ªthe Star Cluster Building, which contained many powerful techniques, as well as the Battle God Pagoda that could hone one¡¯sbat prowess.

    Of course, ording to the words of the Guardian, this was only a small portion left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Most of them were still at Archean Mountain. However, these were also very important to Archean Mountain.

    ¡°To enter the Heart Sea Pce, your Essence Soul and willpower will be tested,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°ording to your age, Essence Soul, and willpower, you will be ranked. If you enter the top five in the historical records of the Heart Sea Pce, you can read the Essence Soul mystic techniques inside.¡±

    The Guardian smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°By the way, let me remind you. Ancestral Master Archean is ranked ninth in the history of the Heart Sea Pce. Ancestral Master Eon Sea¡¯s historical ranking is 17th. Two of the top five are Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences! The other three were extremely talented at Essence Soul cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Your requirements are too high.¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ancestral Master Archean and Ancestral Master Eon Sea weren¡¯t even capable of meeting the requirements of such a difficult test.¡±

    ¡°Our Eon Sea Sect only needs you to help us find a sessor.¡± The Guardian pointed at the Star Cluster Building. ¡°Any one of the manuals in the Star Cluster Building is enough to drive the world crazy. You can read them as long as you help us find three disciples that has reached the Realm of Force before turning 16. The requirements are considered low.¡±

    At this level, they were not peerless geniuses. However, they usually ranked in the top three of Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination. They would be good seedlings. ¡°As for the Battle God Pagoda¡¯s test and the Heart Sea Pce¡¯s test, as long as you pass them, you will be a Dao Protector of our Eon Sea Sect,¡± said the Guardian with a smile. ¡°There are many benefits to bing a Dao Protector.¡±

    ¡°If you pass the two tests...¡± The Guardian looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t switch allegiance to the Eon Sea Sect, everything in the sect can be handed to you. The only request is that you ensure that the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s lineage doesn¡¯t cease in the future.¡±

    ¡°What I said is the decision of the 119th sect master of the Eon Sea Sect. It was also approved by the seven subsequent sect masters. The 126th sect master of the Eon Sea Sect was thest. He only had the strength of a Marquis Godfiend,¡± said the Guardian with a sigh. ¡°After that, no disciples managed to hold the position of sect master. The Eon Sea Sect ended its lineage. I¡¯ve waited for more than 500,000 years in this vast sea.¡±

    Hearing this, Meng Chuan fell silent.

    The decline of a sect...

    Some of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacies left Meng Chuan sighing. ¡°The sea is vast. Back then, in order to avoid the detection of other sects, the Eon Sea Sect hid in an extremely remote area in the sea,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°In the vast sea, it¡¯s rare for Godfiends toe here. As for Regis Godfiends... you are the only one in the past hundreds of thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one?¡± Meng Chuan quickly understood that if he hadn¡¯t needed to search for demon monarchs in order to kill them, the Guardian would have to wait even longer.

    This ce was too remote. Humans liked to live onnd. Who liked to live in the sea?

    There were very few Regis Godfiends in every generation. asionally, they would go overseas for some leisure. To enter deep down into the sea and arrive at such a remote ce coincidentally? The probability was too low.¡°After passing two tests, everything in the Eon Sea Sect will be given to me. I can also pass it to Archean Mountain?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    The Guardian nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it very clearly. Everything will be left to you-as long as you ensure that the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s lineage continues in the future.¡±

    The Eon Sea Sect¡¯s Guardian knew the situation very well. As long as one passed any test and entered the historical top five, they would have the potential of bing an Imperial Lord! No matter how weak they were, they would be at the peak of the Creation realm. The Eon Sea Sect would be happy if such a person became the Dao Protector.

    If he passed two tests?

    The high potential of one¡¯s technique realm and Essence Soul... Whenplementing each other, one had a limitless future. The person would have the potential to be a Tribtion Eminence. They would almost definitely be an Imperial Lord. Such a figure¡ªwho had obtained benefits from the Eon Sea Sect-would not want to owe the Eon Sea Sect anything, even if it was for their own cultivation. The Eon Sea Sect had declined to such a state, so it was willing to hand over everything to such a figure.

    ¡°Top five in the Battle God Pagoda and the Heart Sea Pce¡¯s potential rankings. Is there such a person in human history?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure for the past hundreds of thousands of years, but there hasn¡¯t been any in history.¡± The Guardian shook his head. ¡°The closest one is Imperial Lord An Yang. His Essence Soul potential ranked second, and he is sixth on the Battle God Pagoda¡¯s rankings.¡±

    ¡°If there hasn¡¯t been such a person in history, why are you making such a demand?¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t your Eon Sea Sect¡¯s requirement too high?¡± ¡°After all, the entirety of the Eon Sea Sect will be handed to you. Everything will be up to you to decide. Therefore, the requirements are naturally very high,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°Everything the Eon Sea Sect has umted is much more precious than that Bloodde Disc of yours. If it¡¯s not someone with unprecedented talent, they are not qualified to receive the Eon Sea Sect in its entirety.¡±

 Chapter 379 - Traveling the Heart Sea

    <h4>Chapter 379 Traveling the Heart Sea</h4>

    Although Meng Chuan was very confident, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to rank in the top five in both areas of human history. After all, those who had passed the Battle God Pagoda and the Heart Sea Pce were Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences, Imperial Lords, and people that had reached the Heaven Earth realm. Just by looking at Ancestral Master Eon Sea¡¯s ranking, one could tell how difficult it was-7th on Battle God Pagoda¡¯s potential rankings and 17th on the Heart Sea Pce¡¯s rankings.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Right now, another world¡ªthe demon world

    ¨C is connected to our human world in the River of Spacetime. Even a World Gap has appeared. There are countless World Entrances. We humans are already on the brink of death.¡±

    ¡°On the brink of death?¡± The Guardian was astonished.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°The demon world is more powerful than our human world. Their world is vaster, and there are more experts. In the current generation, there are three demon Imperial Lords and nearly 100 demon sages. As for our human world, we don¡¯t have a single Imperial Lord. We only have nine Creation realm experts.¡±

    ¡°Demon sages areparable to Creation realm experts?¡± asked the Guardian.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Furthermore, two demon sages have reached the Heaven Earth realm. With more and more World Entrances appearing, once a World Entrance that can amodate demon sages appears in the future, many demon sages will enter and wipe out the human world.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the Guardian. ¡°We humans are on the brink of death. We are in desperate need of the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s power. If the Creation realm experts can study the manuals and Essence Soul mystic techniques in the Eon Sea Sect, perhaps an Imperial Lord or an invincible Creation realm expert will be born. That will save the entire human world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for an invincible Creation realm expert to appear. It¡¯s not something that can be obtained through manuals and mystic techniques.¡± The Guardian shook his head and said, ¡°In human history, on average, only one invincible Creation realm expert is born every tens of thousands of years. Furthermore, most of them are Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s cross-generation disciples.¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s cross-generation disciples?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How do we nurture a cross-generation disciple?¡±

    The Guardian was taken aback as he carefully looked at Meng Chuan. He smiled and said, ¡°You are a Regis Godfiend. You shouldn¡¯t be in charge of Archean Mountain, so you don¡¯t know many secrets about Archean Mountain. In fact, all the major sects in the world know about the secrets of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s cross-generation disciple. His legacy is in Archean Mountain! Archean Mountain¡¯s cross-generation disciples are naturally selected from Archean Mountain disciples. This is one of the reasons why Archean Mountain is so powerful.¡±

    ¡°Gets selected from Archean Mountain disciples?¡± Meng Chuan nodded gently.

    The sect would naturally think of ways to nurture Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s cross-generation disciples. Only after tens of thousands of years would an invincible Creation realm expert appear. It was equally difficult.

    Right... An¡¯er cultivates the Samsara Divine Body. It¡¯s a Godfiend body created by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. I wonder if he¡¯s qualified to be Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s cross-generation disciple. However, An¡¯er is still far from bing a Marquis Godfiend.

    Many thoughts surfaced in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind before he temporarily threw them aside. Meng Chuan looked at the Guardian and said solemnly, ¡°Being at the bottom of the sea, I believe you have seen demon monarchs passing by the area recently.¡±

    The Guardian nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen several waves of demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°This ce is so remote, yet you¡¯ve seen quite a few waves of demon monarchs passing by. I¡¯m sure you can guess how many demon monarchs there are in the world,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Humans are indeed on the brink of death. As a Guardian, you are also left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Considering the circumstances, can¡¯t you make an exception and transfer all of this to Archean Mountain? After all, Archean Mountain is part of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s lineage.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The Guardian sighed and said, ¡°The meaning of my existence is to follow orders. I can¡¯t disobey the orders left behind by the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s sect master. They didn¡¯t say that I can hand over the entirety of the Eon Sea Sect to other sects just because the human world is on the brink of destruction.¡±

    Meng Chuan was annoyed and exasperated.

    In the long history of their world, no other world had invaded. If the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s sect master were still alive, Meng Chuan believed that he would abandon such estrangement.

    ¡°Logically speaking, with the heritage left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, the human world shouldn¡¯t be destroyed so easily,¡± said the Guardian in puzzlement.

    ¡°What can we do when we encounter a stronger world?¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°This war has been going on for more than 800 years. Too many Godfiends have died in battle. Too many mortals have died. The situation is bing grimmer and grimmer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been going on for this long?¡± The Guardian shook his head gently. ¡°As a Guardian, I have to follow orders. There¡¯s only one way for you to hand over the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s manuals and mystic techniques to other factions-clear the two tests. I¡¯ll give you everything from Eon Sea Sect. Everything will be up to you, even its fate. I¡¯ll also heed your orders.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood. He decided to rely on himself. Meng Chuan swept his gaze across the three buildings.

    Star Cluster Building, Heart Sea Pce, and Battle God Pagoda.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try Heart Sea Pce first.¡± Meng Chuan made a decision. He was the most confident in his Essence Soul talent. He could give it a try. As long as he passed the test and became a Dao Protector, he would have much more authority.

    Meng Chuan walked towards the Heart Sea Pce.

    ¡°You can enter it directly. Once you enter and sit on a mat, your willpower will be tested,¡± said the Guardian with a smile. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? You need to record your name in the Heart Sea Pce and the Battle God Pagoda.¡±

    Meng Chuan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Call me Humanity¡¯s Demon yer.¡±

    ¡°Humanity¡¯s Demon yer?¡± The Guardian was slightly taken aback.

    Since he had put on a mask and disguised himself, he wouldn¡¯t reveal his true identity during his entire demon-hunting process. Even if he came to the Eon Sea Sect, he couldn¡¯t reveal his identity. Only by keeping it a secret could his identity stay unknown for a longer time.

    The Guardian nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll record it.¡±

    Meng Chuan walked to the Heart Sea Pce. The door was tightly shut, but Meng Chuan pushed it open.

    Rumble!

    The huge door slowly opened. A surge of warmth rushed out from within, causing him to rx involuntarily.

    It tests my heart and willpower? Meng Chuan took a step in.

    After entering the Heart Sea Pce, Meng Chuan found the hall ordinary. There was a prayer mat in the middle. This matched the architectural style of Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Meng Chuan walked to the prayer mat and sat down in the lotus position.

    The moment he sat down, his consciousness rumbled as he fell into a vast world.

    This is? Meng Chuan looked around.

    The sky was bright, and the blue sea was beautiful.He was on a small boat, holding an oar. The boat drifted across the endless sea. The sea was very calm, but no matter how calm it was, there were still waves. The boat constantly bobbed in the waves as Meng Chuan stood firmly on the boat. This is the Heart Sea Pce¡¯s test? Meng Chuan was puzzled. It wants me to cross the sea by boat?

    Outside the Heart Sea Pce, the door to the hall had already mmed shut.

    The Guardian stood outside the hall and watched with a smile. He sighed. It¡¯s been so many years. Finally, another Godfiend has entered the Heart Sea Pce. Back then, when the Heart Sea Pce was still in Archean Eon Sect, it was extremely lively. Plenty of Godfiends entered it one after another. Unfortunately, the lively days never returned.

    Humanity¡¯s Demon yer? He gave a fake name to even a Guardian like me? The Guardian looked at the pir of the Heart Sea Pce. On it were the words: ¡°Humanity¡¯s Demon yer, 59 years old.¡±

    He¡¯s 59 years old? The Guardian¡¯s eyes widened. Isn¡¯t he a Regis Godfiend? Isn¡¯t his hair white?

    Regis Godfiends typically weren¡¯t young. If a Regis Godfiend had white hair, it was highly likely that they were above 400 years old.

    The Heart Sea Pce determined one¡¯s age based on one¡¯s life experiences. It was most urate.

    His name is also fake. This kid has really disguised himself well.

 Chapter 380 - Historical Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 380 Historical Ranking</h4>

    Let¡¯s see how his ranking is. With a thought, a dense list of rankings immediately appeared on the pir. There were a total of 1,000 names. Humanity¡¯s Demon yer? The Guardian swept his gaze and immediately found it. His pupils constricted. Ninth: Humanity¡¯s Demon yer.

    He reached ninth ce as soon as he entered the Heart Sea Pce? The Guardian was somewhat astonished. This ranking of potential depends on one¡¯s age, Essence Soul, and willpower. The willpower test will still take a long time. He¡¯s very young. Only by having a fifth-level of Essence Soul can his initial ranking be this high.

    Ancestral Master Eon Sea had made several attempts in history. However, he eventually ranked 17th in the Heart Sea Pce. The moment Meng Chuan entered, his initial ranking reached ninth. He had even pushed back Ancestral Master Eon Sea¡¯s ranking by one ce¡ª18th ce.

    Even Ancestral Master Archean had only been ranked ninth in the Heart Sea Pce. He was now tenth because of Meng Chuan. The moment Meng Chuan entered, his initial ranking had pushed back the two ancestral masters back by one ce! This Essence Soul talent was truly terrifying. Furthermore, after the willpower test ended, his ranking would continue increasing.

    A fifth-level Essence Soul at the age of 59. This Essence Soul cultivation talent is truly abnormal. Among the historical human geniuses I know, that¡¯s in the top five. However, willpower is especially important in the Essence Soul lineage in theter stages. The Essence Soul Tribtion determines one¡¯s life and death at every Tribtion realm. Without a strong willpower, one won¡¯t be able to pass through it.

    Now, it¡¯ll all depend on his willpower. As long as he reaches the average standard of these geniuses, he will enter the top five. The Guardian sighed inwardly. It looks like Eon Sea Sect will finally have a Dao Protector.

    The vast sea.

    Meng Chuan rode the small boat and took in the sea breeze, enjoying the sunlight. He was rather pleased.

    As the waves ebbed back and forth, the boat undted¡ªMeng Chuan dealt with it very easily.

    This is called a test? Meng Chuan smiled. It¡¯s more like a carefree vacation.

    The waves gradually grewrger and more violent.

    Meng Chuan sat in the boat and held the oar. In this illusory world, my Essence Soul can affect my surroundings. One can take advantage of the waves. I can even draw power from them. This should be the correct way. Trying to brute force my way through the waves will havecking results.

    Meng Chuan was, after all, a Regis Godfiend. He knew how to control his strength. His willpower affected the boat and the surrounding seawater, causing the boat to borrow the waves¡¯ strength. Although it constantly rose and fell, it seemed to be part of the sea. Meng Chuan appeared very rxed as he perfectly controlled the boat amidst the waves.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked up at the sky.

    The sky gradually darkened as dark clouds began to gather.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A gust of wind blew violently!

    The waves began to churn, causing Meng Chuan to be serious as well. He held the oar in his hand and used his willpower to support the boat as he rowed. He had immense strength. With the oar, he could part the sea, allowing the boat to borrow more strength from the waves.

    Rumble!

    The dark clouds in the sky rumbled as the winds howled. The waves surged as they constantly attempted to capsize the boat. However, under Meng Chuan¡¯s control, the boat kept appearing on the crest of the waves.

    Interesting. Meng Chuan liked this feeling of conquest. He conquered wave after wave.

    Whoosh!

    In the billowing dark clouds, a rainstorm suddenly poured down; bean-sized water droplets fell.

    The rain was so heavy that the sky was like a huge basin of water unleashing its load. The rain naturallynded on the boat, drenching Meng Chuan. The water in the boat pooled.

    Strong winds and torrential rain. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. The heavy rain hindered Meng Chuan¡¯s vision. Although his consciousness could barely prevent the rain from touching his eyes, he couldn¡¯t use his divine powers here. He couldn¡¯t use any domain or other means either. The rain filled the world, blurring everything. He couldn¡¯t see anything with the naked eye.

    He could only rely on his Essence Soul to sense his surroundings. He tried his best to steer the boat and conquer the waves¡ªwhich were already reaching heights of over 100 feet tall.

    The world was dark, but Meng Chuan remained calm.

    How minuscule this pressure was! Back when he hadn¡¯t left the mountain, Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower was already very outstanding. After leaving the mountain...

    After experiencing all the bloody storms, his faith had been tempered and strengthened through repeated trials.

    As the saying went, hardship resulted in hardening!

    One¡¯s willpower had to be tempered into steel! During peaceful times, it was very difficult to have an environment that can temper one¡¯s willpower. This was why there was the saying that said, ¡®heroes appear in troubled times.¡¯ This was because troubled times were truly terrifying. In troubled times, lives were feeble.

    The war between humans and demons was a war that involved the survival of the entire race. It was even more tragic than any other war in human history. The demon monarchs ughtered hundreds of thousands of people. If Godfiends couldn¡¯t hold the fort, cities would be wiped out. The number of deaths in the world neared 100 million every year.

    Such a war made Meng Chuan swear an oath to y all demons at the age of six. In peaceful times, six-year-old children would be happily ying under their parents¡¯ watch.

    This war allowed him and Liu Qiyue to support each other and fight on the battlefield together. They risked their lives, killed the demons, and shared life-and-death experiences together. Such a war resulted in Meng Chuan¡¯s father, mother, wife, son, and daughter taking up the call of duty to head out onto the battlefield.

    Only in such a war could one establish a terrifying faith that was as tough as steel. This faith had long surpassed life and death.

    The Guardian had been idle for too long-more than 500,000 years. Now that a Godfiend was attempting the Heart Sea Pce, he was overjoyed.

    He kept staring at the ranking on the pir. As the test continued, the initial ranking increased as expected.

    Eight.

    Seventh.The Guardian watched in surprise and delight.

    Who were the people that had cleared the Heart Sea Pce? Back when the Archean Eon Sect reigned supreme, there was only one human sect. Back then, all humans¡ªwho had great aplishments-attempted the Heart Sea Pce. After the fracture, many geniuses from the Eon Sea Sect had attempted it. Although they had declined from their peak, there was plenty ofpetition between the Eon Sea Sect and Archean Mountain over the years.

    ording to historical achievements, it could be ranked third.

    Fifth? The Guardian looked at the ranking and was rmed. This Humanity¡¯s Demon yer has really entered the top five. At the very least, he¡¯s now a Dao Protector of the Eon Sea Sect. His Essence Soul is very powerful for his young age. He should have rtively strong willpower as well. That¡¯s why he¡¯s ranked in the top five.

    He has no shorings in this aspect. He can go far with his Essence Soul cultivation. His Essence Soul will definitely reach the seventh level. He might even have a chance of attaining an eighth-level Essence Soul. However, whether he can reach the Tribtion realm depends on his future experiences.

    There were only a handful of Tribtion Eminences in human history.

    As the Guardian pondered, the ranking on the pir changed again.

    The Guardian swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he looked at Meng Chuan¡¯s brand-new ranking. He reached third on the Heart Sea Pce¡¯s potential ranking? Furthermore, he hasn¡¯te out yet. The test hasn¡¯t ended. Could it be that he can continue to go higher?

 Chapter 381 - Essence Soul Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 381 Essence Soul Legacy</h4>

    The ranking on the pir

    1st: Myriad Sword Ind Lord

    2nd: Imperial Lord An Yang

    3rd: Humanity¡¯s Demon yer

    The Guardian was astonished when he saw this. The two people ranked in front of Meng Chuan were famous. There was no need to borate on Imperial Lord An Yang¡¯s achievements. He was the strongest Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence in human history, having reached the Essence Soul Third Tribtion realm. He cultivated the Samsara Divine Body and the Samsara Spear Technique. He had even established an empire that unified the world.

    As for the number one-Myriad Sword Ind Lord-he was a lone swordsman. He was the most aplished swordsman in human history. He didn¡¯t care to build an empire, nor was he in the mood to teach disciples. Although he was the strongest expert in his era and many disciples of the Archean Eon Sect idolized the sect¡¯s number one expert, Myriad Sword Ind Lord lived on an ind out in the sea most of the time. He seldom came into contact with the world. Most of his consciousness was focused on his body. He spent his time traveling the River of Spacetime, his numerous feats making him famous.

    He had created the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body, the number one killer move. He had also killed a Tribtion Eminence as an Imperial Lord. He focused on his Sword Dao and focused on the Physical Body Tribtion realm.

    Although his Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body was extremely powerful and its power exceeded that of the Samsara Divine Body, it was too extreme. It was even more difficult for his body to reach the Tribtion realm through perfection. He ultimately failed to take the final step and died in regret. In human history, only Ancestral Master Archean Eon had reached the Tribtion realm by perfecting the body.

    However, his lineage continued. This was because he had left behind bits and pieces of his sword arts on Myriad Sword Ind. A Godfiend descendant had studied it and created a sect¡ªthe Myriad Sword Sect¡ªwhich prospered for a long time.

    Now, he¡¯s only behind Myriad Sword Ind Lord and Imperial Lord An Yang. This Godfiend might be able to reach the same heights as Myriad Sword Ind Lord and Imperial Lord An Yang in the future.

    Boom!

    The torrential rain caused the world to turn into pure pandemonium. Meng Chuan struggled to control the boat as thunder rumbled in his ears. Lightning bolts sted down.

    Meng Chuan used his Essence Soul to control the boat with all his might. He also paddled with the oar and tried his best to dodge. Lightning bolts struck the water beside the boat. Some of the lightning¡¯s power had diminished by the time they reached the boat. Although Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness trembled, he quickly recovered. Lightning, however, struck the boat asionally.

    Boom!

    The bolt of lightning was too fast for Meng Chuan to dodge. The bolt of lightning struck the boat, drowning both the boat and Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s mind instantly went nk.

    It was like the apocalypse.

    When Meng Chuan regained consciousness, he and the boat had already reached the depths of the sea.

    Go up. Meng Chuan waved the oar and used his will to raise the boat. He charged upwards with all his might. Even though the undercurrent surged, he still rushed to the surface of the sea.

    Boom!

    A thousand-foot-tall wave smashed down like a mountain.

    Meng Chuan steered the boat and rapidly approached the tsunami. Only by approaching it would he be safer. As he was far away, it was easy for the 1,000-foot-tall wave to hit him. The closer he was, the safer he would be as he would have an opening to dodge the waves. He calmly searched for opportunities in the harsh environment and struggled to survive. He tried his best to protect the wooden boat from being destroyed. This boat is the embodiment of my Essence Soul and willpower. If my will doesn¡¯t copse, it won¡¯t dissipate. Meng Chuan understood this. However, as the sea environment worsened, as lightning bolts struck down, the waves became more and more terrifying. Meng Chuan felt his consciousness begin to blur, but his fortitude allowed him to hold on.

    Boom!

    An 8,000-foot-tall wave-taller than many mountains-formed. When Meng Chuan reached the sea surface with difficulty, he saw the 8,000-foot-tall wave crash down. He had no way to dodge it. He braced himself for impact.

    Bam!!!

    This heavy wave caused the wooden boat to explode. The limits were bound to be exceeded when the waves were ever-increasing in might.

    Oh? Meng Chuan suddenly woke up.

    He saw the ancient pce and the prayer mat he was sitting on.

    The test is over. Meng Chuan came to a realization. His exhausted mind rapidly recovered, and he felt much more rxed. I wonder what my ranking in the Heart Sea Pce is. Meng Chuan stood up. At that moment, the door to the Heart Sea Pce opened with a rumble. The ck-robed elder standing outside stared at Meng Chuan in a daze.

    What¡¯s wrong? Meng Chuan stepped out of the hall.

    The ck-robed elder carefully looked at Meng Chuan as though he was looking at a monster. He pointed at the pir beside him.

    Meng Chuan turned his head and saw the ranking on the pir. He nced at it and was shocked.

    1st: Humanity¡¯s Demon yer

    2nd: Myriad Sword Ind Lord

    3rd: Imperial Lord An Yang

    ¡°I¡¯m ranked first?¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t believe it. He was very young. He had a fifth-level Essence Soul at the age of 59, and he was ranked in the top five in history. However, whenbined with his willpower, he was actually ranked first? There were Tribtion Eminences, Imperial Lords, and human experts who had figured out the Heaven Earth realm on the ranking. Yet, he, a Regis Godfiend, was ranked first?

    The ck-robed elder finally snapped out of his daze. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°In the history of humanity, there are many people whose Essence Soul realm is higher than yours. There are even people who have an eighth-level Essence Soul. In terms of willpower, an Essence Soul realm expert who has cultivated for over ten thousand years will definitely have a stronger will than you. However, this is a ranking of potential.¡±

    ¡°Your Essence Soul, your willpower... Based on your age of 59, your Essence Soul¡¯s potential is the best in human history,¡± said the ck-robed elder certainly.

    Although there was no need for the strongest human expert, Ancestral Master Archean Eon, to challenge the Heart Sea Pce, people knew that Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s Essence Soul talent was a huge weakness. He was stuck with a seventh-level Essence Soul his entire life. He failed to obtain an eighth-level Essence Soul.

    As for people before Ancestral Master Archean Eon... the human world was very weak. They peaked at the Creation realm. It was already very difficult for a Supremacy to be born.

    ¡°There are also those with high talent that eventually turn mediocre,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m still far from beingparable to Myriad Sword Ind Lord, Imperial Lord An Yang, and the other seniors.¡±Potential was just potential; strength was strength.

    Meng Chuan was very clear about how disparate the two were. In fact, he knew that he had extreme Essence Soul cultivation talent!

    ¡°With your Essence Soul talent, it¡¯s very suitable for you to walk the Essence Soul path,¡± persuaded the ck-robed elder. ¡°Don¡¯t choose to go down the Physical Body Tribtion path in the future. After all, only Ancestral Master Archean Eon has cultivated his body to perfection and reached the Tribtion realm. Other Godfiends aren¡¯t capable of that. Ancestral Master Archean Eon admits that the reason behind this is because of the Godfiend cultivation system.

    ¡°The Godfiend cultivation system focuses on one¡¯s Quintessential Essence. The body is secondary. It¡¯s naturally difficult to cultivate the body to perfection. The Essence Soul is different. The Essence Soul is treated the same across all living beings. It doesn¡¯t care about what cultivation system you follow, but more about one¡¯s heart,¡± said the ck-robed elder.

    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m still far from bing an Imperial Lord. I don¡¯t need to consider this for now,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you because you have such potential,¡± said the ck-robed elder with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve already passed the Heart Sea Pce¡¯s test. You can read all the Essence Soul mystic techniques in the Heart Sea Pce.¡±

    Meng Chuan was filled with anticipation.

    ¡°The Heart Sea Pce¡¯s evaluation of you has exceeded the threshold of the Tribtion realm,¡± said the ck-robed elder with a smile. ¡°Therefore, one of the legacies stored in the Heart Sea Pce can be passed to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised. ¡°This is the most mysterious Essence Soul legacy that Ancestral Master Archean Eon obtained after roaming the River of Spacetime. Ancestral Master Archean Eon has determined that it should be the legacy of an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence,¡± said the ck-robed elder. ¡°This legacy is limited by thews of the River of Spacetime. It will disappear after being imparted nine times. In the past, it has been imparted seven times. Your potential is high enough; thus, you can learn it.¡±

 Chapter 382 - Eminence Fei Yu

    <h4>Chapter 382 Eminence Fei Yu</h4>

    Eighth Tribtion Eminence? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart trembled. If he had taken another step forward, wouldn¡¯t he be at the Ninth Tribtion realm, Eternal?

    The ck-robed, long-browed elder sighed. ¡°As a Regis Godfiend, you haven¡¯t left the human world. You might not understand what it means to be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. The further one cultivates, the harder it is to break through. A Sixth Tribtion Eminence is enough to make many worlds tremble in fear. Many Imperial Lords travel the River of Spacetime. The strongest existence they may see in their lives is a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. They might not even be able to see one.¡±

    Meng Chuan was secretly astonished.

    An Imperial Lord¡¯s lifespan was long. To not see a Sixth Tribtion Eminence while traveling the River of Spacetime showed how rare they were.

    ¡°As for a Seventh Tribtion Eminence? They¡¯re legends! It¡¯s a symbol of invincibility!¡± said the ck-robed elder. ¡°Such invincibility makes worlds revere them no matter where they go. As for Eighth Tribtion Eminences? This is the strongest expert that Ancestral Master Archean Eon has managed toe into contact with,¡± said the ck-robed, long-browed elder. ¡°They have unimaginable powers. They are even restricted by thews of spacetime. They are only one step away from reaching the Eternal realm. Seventh Tribtion Eminences willingly follow them, hoping to receive some guidance from them.

    ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon was stuck at a bottleneck. He didn¡¯t manage to break through to the Eighth Tribtion realm even at his death bed,¡± said the ck-robed, long-browed elder. ¡°All his life, Ancestral Master Archean Eon only saw one living Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Follow me.¡± The Guardian walked towards the Heart Sea Pce and entered the hall. Meng Chuan followed.

    Inside the Heart Sea Pce, Meng Chuan felt the void change as he entered a chamber.

    Oh? A palm-sized white sphere floated in the chamber. With Meng Chuan¡¯s eyesight, he could tell that the white sphere¡¯s structure was exquisite. It had billions of tiny, incalcble structural formations.

    The moment he saw the white sphere, Meng Chuan was dazed.

    He felt like every structural formation he saw with the naked eye was filled with endless charm. The entire white sphere was evenrger than the entire human world he knew. At that moment, all he felt moved. When he saw the ¡®greatness¡¯ that far exceeded the world, he instinctively felt touched.

    Swoosh.

    A beam of light shot out from the white sphere and into Meng Chuan¡¯s be. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t resist it, nor could he block it. The stream of light fused with his sea of consciousness.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness entered an illusory world.

    In the illusory world, there were grasnds, slick-looking buildings, and a silver-haired, blue-eyed elder.

    He had two feelers on his forehead. He smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°My name is Fei Yu. I¡¯m already at the end of my lifespan. Although I haven¡¯t achieved Eternal, I¡¯m still very satisfied. I¡¯ve traveled the River of Spacetime and explored 37 Universes. I¡¯ve seen too many sights. The only thing I can¡¯t let go of is my hometown, the Fei Yu World. Although I¡¯ve tried my best to raise my homeworld to a higher-level world, there are still powerful Tribtion Eminences eyeing everything I leave behind. They eye my homeworld.

    ¡°The legacy I left behind is my magnum opus. If you study it, you will form a karmic tie with me. In the future, once you reach the Eighth Tribtion realm, you must protect my Fei Yu World for 100,000 years. Either that or you will give a World Tree to the Fei Yu World to resolve the karma. If you remain below the Eighth Tribtion realm, you won¡¯t be able to find the Fei Yu World anyway,¡± said the silver-haired, blue-eyed elder with a smile.

    Eighth Tribtion realm?

    That was too far away from him.

    ¡°My greatest cultivation achievement was limited by the River of Spacetime. It¡¯s difficult to describe it in words. Therefore, I hid the legacy in a painting. There are a total of 29 paintings. They are called the Essence Soul Stars.

    ¡°You can see the paintings, but what you figure out depends on yourself,¡± said the elder with a smile. ¡°When I was alive, I taught 12 disciples. Their insights into the paintings were different. Some were simr to mine, while others werepletely different. It¡¯s interesting. Among these 12 disciples, the one with the greatest aplishments had diametrically opposite insights to mine.¡±

    Following that, the illusory world dissipated as the silver-haired, blue-eyed elder vanished.

    Huge paintings merged with Meng Chuan¡¯s memories.

    The first painting was a vast, deste star. It emanated an ancient and profound intent. This was a three-dimensional, vast, deste star. It was as though a real star was in front of him. The runic patterns in the painting were faintly discernible. It even produced variations. Byprehending the runes, one could understand many mysteries. The second painting was still a star, but it was even more profound.

    One painting after another.

    Each of the 29 paintings was a star! The further one progressed, the more profound the painting became.

    Meng Chuan barely understood the first nine paintings. The ninth painting was divided into nine voidyers. The different voidyers corresponded to different stars. Combined, it became aplete void star.

    As for the rest?

    He didn¡¯t understand anything!

    For example, thest painting was apparently a star. Meng Chuan felt a boundless intent rush towards him. It was even vaster than the purple lightning that tore through the River of Spacetime. If this star appeared in reality, his Essence Soul would probably be reduced to dust silently with a single nce at it.

    ¡°After passing the Heart Sea¡¯s test, you canprehend the Essence Soul Star. With a fifth-level Essence Soul, you can study the first three paintings. Make sure not to study the fourth painting. With a sixth-level Essence Soul, you can study the first six paintings. With a seventh-level Essence Soul, you can study the first nine paintings. At the Essence Soul Tribtion realm... study as much as you can.¡±

    After seeing the 29 paintings, information surged into his mind. They simply introduced the rules of the cultivation technique.

    If one¡¯s Essence Soul realm wasn¡¯t high enough, forcefully studying it would be harmful and useless.

    Passing the Heart Sea test? From the looks of it, the Heart Sea Pce¡¯s test was set up by this mighty ancient figure named Fei Yu? It was used by Ancestral Master Archean Eon to test juniors. That¡¯s right. Ancestral Master Archean Eon doesn¡¯t have good Essence Soul cultivation talent. How can he test the potential of his juniors¡¯ Essence Souls?

    Meng Chuan first studied the first painting.

    Runes constantly appeared on the three-dimensional star painting as they kept changing

    As he studied the runic patterns and looked at the star painting, Meng Chuan gradually gained some insights. After all, the basics were rtively simple. There were runic patterns that appeared directly. In theter stages, there were no runic patterns. Therefore, what disciplesprehended depended on themselves. They might even havepletely different insights than Eminence Fei Yu.An Essence Soul can be directly cultivated? Meng Chuan was secretly astonished.

    After some thought, he came to such a realization. This was also the core of this legacy.

    The mystic technique Archean Mountain taught me back then relied on using the physical body and Quintessential Essence to nurture one¡¯s soul and Essence Soul. However, this Essence Soul Star technique is far more exquisite. It uses one¡¯s original Essence Soul as its foundation and slowly improves it.

    This is raised based on a ratio. Therefore, the stronger one¡¯s Essence Soul is, the greater the increase. Atter stages, the improvement speed bes more terrifying.

    Meng Chuan carefully studied it. Basic mastery is achieved when one canpletely change the structure of their Essence Soul. Amazing, truly wonderful. There are still killer moves hidden in this cultivation technique.

    Meng Chuan was intoxicated.

    Due to the detailed guidance of the runic patterns in the first few paintings, the disciples had simr cultivation results to that of Senior Fei Yu. Only when one reached the middle orte stages would there be bigger differences.

    Meng Chuan only spent two hours studying the first painting. He was extremely impressed by Eminence Fei Yu.

 Chapter 383 - Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 383 Cultivation</h4>

    I¡¯ll probably take a few months to understand the second and third paintings. Meng Chuan spent another two hours studying the second and third paintings before stopping temporarily. Time was precious now. He still needed to hunt for demon monarchs. He couldn¡¯t waste too much time.

    I¡¯ll try to gain basic mastery first.

    With a thought

    The Essence Soul in his sea of consciousness suddenly disintegrated into countless Essence Soul thoughts. With countless Essence Soul thoughts as the foundation, he reconstructed his Essence Soul.

    It was just like microscopic matter that could form charcoal but also diamond depending on how it was structured. As for the Essence Soul that was naturally formed by living beings, the structure was extremely exquisite. If one were to change the structure without reason or a guide, they would mostly damage the Essence Soul. As for Senior Fei Yu, his understanding of Essence Soul structure had reached an unimaginable level. The perfected Essence Soul structure far exceeded the original structure of the Essence Soul.

    Whoosh.

    ording to the structure heprehended from the Essence Soul Star¡¯s first painting, countless Essence Soul thoughts in Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness finally formed a massive star.

    The star slowly rotated, emitting an endless charm.

    Meng Chuan felt his mind bing ethereal. His mind was several times faster, and his Essence Soul was extremely stable! It was like a fortress. Furthermore, as his Essence Soul slowly rotated, his Essence Soul absorbed external powers and slowly strengthened itself. This kind of strengthening was very slow, but the advantage was that it never stopped!

    ording to the simple description of the Essence Soul Star, one¡¯s Essence Soul will take about 500 years to cultivate from the fifth level to the sixth level. It will take about 1,000 years for one¡¯s Essence Soul to reach the seventh level from the sixth. From the seventh level to the eighth level, it will take about 2,000 years. Meng Chuan sighed. What a terrifying cultivation formtion.

    Creation Supremacies mostly had fifth-level Essence Souls. With this cultivation formtion, one could attain a sixth-level Essence Soul in 500 years. It was extremely difficult for Imperial Lords to reach the Tribtion realm. This cultivation formtion gave their Essence Souls a chance of reaching the Tribtion realm.

    The first requirement is the paintings. This cultivation formtion ispletely hidden within the paintings. It¡¯s rtively easy to gain insights in the early stages, but the further one advances, the more difficult it bes. In fact, one wouldprehendpletely different insights than that of Senior Fei Yu. It¡¯s fine if one goes in apletely different direction, but one should be worried about going down a path with a dead end. That would result in being stuck at the sixth or seventh-level of the Essence Soul.

    The Essence Soul Star formation heprehended could be wrong. If he tried to reconstruct his Essence Soul, it would copse. Not only would he fail to break through, but his foundation would also be damaged. Clearly, not everyone could master such a forbidden cultivation formtion.

    The second requirement is the mind¡¯s willpower. If one¡¯s willpower isn¡¯t strong enough, they won¡¯t be able toprehend the profundities within the paintings. The pressure brought by the star in the paintings is enough to injure the Essence Soul. Furthermore, if one¡¯s willpower isn¡¯t strong enough, they will die once they reach the Tribtion realm! They won¡¯t even be able to pass the first tribtion.

    In the Tribtion realm, each tribtion was a life and death experience. Thus, one¡¯s willpower was extremely important.

    I can attain a sixth-level Essence Soul in 500 years? It¡¯s not bad if it¡¯s during a time of peace. However, in wartime, it¡¯s still too slow to rely on this cultivation formtion to improve the Essence Soul. This cultivation formtion stabilizes one¡¯s Essence Soul, increasing its defense by more than ten-fold. Meng Chuan could sense how stable the slow-spinning star in his sea of consciousness was.

    As for killing enemies? Normally, there¡¯s only one move-Astral Wave.

    With a thought, invisible ripples spread out. They could spread out in all directions and also target a single enemy by restraining them. Astral Wave can affect enemies at the same Essence Soul level. When used against somebody with an Essence Soul in the original structure, I can reduce their strength by nearly half.

    There¡¯s also a forbidden spell. An Essence Soul Star nurtures Starlight internally. This is the Essence Soul¡¯s foundation. If I were to release a single beam of Starlight, I would be able to injure a sixth-level Essence Soul. However, a single beam of Starlight will damage my Essence Soul¡¯s foundation by 30%. Even if the Essence Soul Star formtion¡¯s recovery speed is astonishing, it will take ten years to recover.

    There¡¯s also the move ¡®Indiscriminate Destruction.¡¯ It¡¯ll burn the entire Essence Soul Star and deliver a deadly blow at the risk of one¡¯s life. There¡¯s a high chance that one¡¯s Essence Soul will bepletely annihted. If one sessfully kills the opponent, a portion of the Essence Soul might still survive. However, one would be left with iplete memories and a greatly-reduced perception. The damaged Essence Soul will automatically revolve, recovering to its original state. It¡¯ll take more than 1,000 years for it to recoverpletely.

    He definitely couldn¡¯t use the Indiscriminate Destruction mindlessly. If he used it, regardless of whether the enemy died or not, he had a high chance of dying. Even if he was lucky enough to survive, it would take him a long time to recover.

    ording to the description, if one reaches the Tribtion realm, they will be able to use Starlight as an ordinary move. If one reaches the Sixth Tribtion realm, Indiscriminate Destruction can be used as a normal forbidden spell. Every usage only damages a portion of one¡¯s foundation. It¡¯ll take just a few decades to recover. Meng Chuan understood this point. Clearly, at his current realm, his Essence Soul would still be severely damaged if he burned the entirety of his Essence Soul.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s vision blurred as he returned to Heart Sea Pce.

    ¡°Are you done cultivating?¡± The Guardian smiled at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very powerful cultivation formtion,¡± said Meng Chuan. Although it prioritized stability in the early stages, it was already impressive that he could reduce the strength of enemies with a simr-level Essence Soul with the main method of attack-Astral Waves.

    ¡°Look.¡± The Guardian pointed to the side of the hall. With a wave of his hand, a bookshelf appeared in the hall. There were over 100 books on the bookshelf.

    ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon traveled through the River of Spacetime and collected quite a number of Essence Soul mystic techniques. They are all here,¡± said the Guardian with a smile. ¡°Furthermore, several powerful manuals that humans have obtained from other Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords are also ced here.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. The most dazzling batch of experts in human history mainly existed during the Archean Eon Sect¡¯s era.

    Some were personally guided by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, so their improvement was naturally fast. Some rose after the ancestral master died. At that time, the sect¡¯s heritage was very rich, and they had many treasures. Many experts like Myriad Sword Ind Lord and Imperial Lord An Yang appeared.

    As time passed, the number of treasures that could aid their cultivation dwindled. It was naturally harder for humans to produce peerless experts.

    ¡°You can read the other Essence Soul mystic manuals slowly in the future. You¡¯d better read this first.¡± The Guardian walked to the bookshelf and handed Meng Chuan a book. ¡°These are some notes left behind by human experts, who have cultivated the Essence Soul Star. Only those that have obtained the legacy are qualified to read it.¡±Meng Chuan came to a realization as he read the book.

    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let the name ¡®Essence Soul Star¡¯ be known. Otherwise, you will incur huge trouble. The Essence Soul Star can improve one¡¯s Essence Soul, and the improvement shouldn¡¯t be revealed. In short, everything regarding the Essence Soul Star has to be kept a secret. Just disguise it as a top-notch Essence Soul mystic technique, which gives one high defense.¡±

    Meng Chuan flipped through the book.

    There were records of Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords.

    The outer realm looks cruel and cold. Even if an alien expert-recognized as a friendmight kill a friend for the sake of his cultivation path. It¡¯s even moremon to kill an unfamiliar expert.

    The more Meng Chuan read, the more he sighed.

    He also realized how cruel the outer realm was! The three demon Imperial Lords were overjoyed when they discovered that arge number of World Entrances had appeared between the Demon Realm and the human world. They had a chance of obtaining the treasures left behind a Seventh Tribtion Eminence just by sending their subordinates to conquer the human world. It was an extremely rare opportunity! As for therge number of demons that died and the countless humans that were ughtered, they meant nothing to the three Imperial Lords.

    The Essence Soul Star formtion is very outstanding in every other aspect. It¡¯s onlycking when ites to killing enemies. It¡¯s suggested that one cultivates the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell as a supplement.

 Chapter 384 - Inside the Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 384 Inside the Pagoda</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s suggested that one cultivates the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell.¡±

    ¡°The Magic Awl Forbidden Spell and the Essence Soul Star are the mostpatible. They are extremely effective against enemies.¡±

    ¡°With the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell, one can abandon Starlight. It¡¯s suggested to spend more time on the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell.¡±

    Seniors that had cultivated the Essence Soul Star formtion gave advice to their juniors.

    Half of the book¡¯s content described the cultivation of one¡¯s Essence Soul Star, while the other half described the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell. Everyone held it in high esteem. They deemed it the strongest mystic technique in the Heart Sea Pce, second only to the Essence Soul Star.

    ¡°Oh? They rmend it that much?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the Guardian. ¡°Where¡¯s the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± The Guardian skillfully took out a book and handed it to Meng Chuan.

    The River of Spacetime¡¯sws didn¡¯t restrict the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell.

    It¡¯s a forbidden spell that cultivates an Essence Soul weapon. Meng Chuan flipped through the book. There were lots of words and diagrams in the book, and information surged into his mind. The Essence Soul Star gave different results when cultivated by different people. As for the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell, its cultivation method was very clear. All of them followed one particr direction in cultivation. However, the higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the stronger the oue.

    This forbidden spell was to cultivate an Essence Soul weapon-Magic Awl! It was called a forbidden spell because one needed to consume some of their Essence Soul foundation to cultivate it. Using ten percent of one¡¯s Essence Soul foundation for cultivation didn¡¯t have much of an impact.

    The negative effects showed when more than ten percent of one¡¯s Essence Soul foundation was used. The defensive properties of one¡¯s Essence Soul Star began to decline, and the speed at which one¡¯s Essence Soul improved would constantly decrease.

    When more than 30% of one¡¯s Essence Soul foundation was used, it resulted in severe consequences such as the loss of memories and the drop in perceptivity. However, this forbidden spell was extremely powerful! After cultivating the Magic Awl with just ten percent of one¡¯s Essence Soul foundation, it wasparable to a beam of Starlight. A fifth-level Essence Soul could even injure a sixth-level Essence Soul with it, reducing the strength of the sixth-level Essence Soul. Of course, the attack easily backfired. If the Magic Awl failed to pierce through an enemy¡¯s Essence Soul, it would be damaged to the point of destruction. However, it was extremely effective at piercing an enemy¡¯s Essence Soul.

    If one used 30% of their Essence Soul foundation to cultivate it, they would have a chance of killing a sixth-level Essence Soul despite having a fifth-level Essence Soul. An enemy with weaker willpower would have their minds go nk upon being attacked. They would be unable to resist at all. Sixth-level Essence Soul experts with stronger willpower would also suffer a huge loss in strength, barely able to unleash 20 to 30 percent of their strength. This was a high-level Essence Soul weapon! All the experts of the human Essence Soul lineage respected it.

    Some even wanted to use 30% of their Essence Soul foundation to cultivate it. Theybined the Essence Soul mystic technique with their head-onbat techniques; they were virtually invincible.

    This all depended on one¡¯s choices. The w of this forbidden spell was that cultivating a Magic Awl would ce one¡¯s Essence Soul foundation in a damaged state for prolonged periods. For example, using 30% of one¡¯s Essence Soul foundation to cultivate the Magic Awl would force one¡¯s Essence Soul to stay at 70% efficiency for a long period of time. The improvement of one¡¯s Essence Soul would be very slow, and their defense would be much weaker.

    It¡¯s really a double-edged sword. It hurts the enemy and oneself. Furthermore, the refinement method of this Essence Soul weapon requires time to study it. At the very least, it¡¯s no less difficult than the Essence Soul Star for anyone below the Tribtion realm.

    Meng Chuan simply flipped through the Essence Soul mystic techniques.

    Although there were other mystic techniques, he had to consider the time it took, the power it had, and other different angles. It took him a lot of time and effort to cultivate the Essence Soul Star. He just needed to cultivate the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell to make up for the formtion¡¯scking lethality. Cultivating a weaker Essence Soul mystic technique was not worth the time. Rumble!

    The Heart Sea Pce¡¯s door closed as Meng Chuan and the Guardian walked out.

    Battle God Pagoda. Meng Chuan¡¯s gazended on the building on the right. It was an ancient nine-story pagoda.

    The Guardian also looked at the pagoda. ¡°The Eon Sea Sect only set two tests. You are ranked first in the Heart Sea Pce, so you naturally passed that one. As for the Battle God Pagoda... it has nothing to do with your Essence Soul. It doesn¡¯t even have anything to do with the divine armaments you possess. It tests your truebat strength and your technique realm.

    ¡°A judgment of your potential will be made depending on your age, strength, and technique realm,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°This was personally built by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. With Ancestral Master Archean Eon at the Physical Body Seventh Tribtion realm, the Battle God Pagoda test he set... is extremely urate when judging one¡¯s potential. Let me remind you that your Bloodde Disc is useless inside.

    ¡°All external powers are useless. You will have to choose your weapon and armor from the Battle God Pagoda upon entry,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°All Essence Soul mystic techniques are useless because your opponent is formed from an array formation. I can tell that your body is very extraordinary,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°However, don¡¯t count on your powerful body. In the River of Spacetime, there are all sorts of legacies and rare treasures that can make one¡¯s body very powerful. Therefore, one¡¯s technique realm is key. Your age, the level of your technique realm-all of this can determine your perceptivity potential,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°Of course,bat strength is also one aspect.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Go all out. It¡¯s not important which level you reach in the nine-storied Battle God Pagoda. What¡¯s important is to showcase yourself,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°When inside, try your best to showcase your strength. That might boost the Battle God Pagoda¡¯s evaluation of you. This slight boost might be the difference between being ranked fifth or sixth.

    ¡°A 59-year-old Regis Godfiend won¡¯t even enter the top 1,000 in human history. You have to do your best.¡± The Guardian stared at Meng Chuan. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t be discouraged. A 49-year-old Regis Godfiend can be ranked in the top ten. I think you¡¯ve broken through for quite some time.¡±

    Meng Chuan also understood.

    An expert with a fifth-level Essence Soul at the age of 59 was ranked in the top five in human history.

    A 59-year-old Regis Godfiend? In any thousand-year-long span, there were several such geniuses. He had broken through to the Seamless realm at the age of 55. Inparison, his master, Qin Wu, had be a Regis Godfiend when he was 58-years-old. Bai Yaoyue became a Regis Godfiend when she was 53-years-old.

    In fact, bing a Regis Godfiend when one was in their fifties was monstrous enough. It was very difficult for one to be a Regis Godfiend a year earlier. Just that difference made one surpass many seniors in history.

    ¡°Go on in,¡± said the Guardian with a smile. ¡°Kill the opponents you encounter, and you will enter a higher level.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and walked towards the ancient pagoda. He walked to the door of this time-scarred pagoda and pushed it open. After entering the Battle God Pagoda, he entered a separate space.

    Boom!

    Information entered his mind.

    Meng Chuan learned the rules of the Battle God Pagoda. It was simr to what the Guardian had said. Meng Chuan had long stored the Bloodde Disc in his dantian space. He had also put away Demon yer. As for the robe on his body? It was his Indestructible Divine Armor-a part of his own strength.

    There are plenty of weapons and armors. Meng Chuan immediately saw arge number of weapons and armors ced beside him. After scanning them with his Seamless domain, he came to a realization. Apart from being tough and sharp, there¡¯s nothing special about these armaments.I¡¯ll use this. Meng Chuan picked up a battle saber that looked like Demon yer.

    He scanned his surroundings with the Seamless domain and understood the details of every weapon. This battle saber was most suitable for him.

    With the saber in hand, Meng Chuan walked forward.

    For this war, for the sake of the entire human race, I have to enter the top five in the Battle God Pagoda. Meng Chuan¡¯s fighting spirit rose. This way, he could obtain everything from the Eon Sea Sect. With everything from the Eon Sea Sect, Archean Mountain would be able to restore a portion of the Archean Eon Sect¡¯s former glory. This greatly boosted the chances of humanity winning this war.

    Whoosh.

    A vortex appeared in the sky. A figure descended from the vortex-an alien expert with scale armor and wings. He swooped down as he attacked.

    Meng Chuan knew that this was an opponent formed by the array formation.

    Come on. Meng Chuan instantly transformed into a beam of light and charged over.

 Chapter 385 - Level After Level

    <h4>Chapter 385 Level After Level</h4>

    Meng Chuan had engaged in closebat since he was young.

    After reaching the Blood Droplet realm, he had reached a brand new level in closebat! However, after obtaining a Tribtion treasure ¡ªthe Bloodde Disc-he had only used the Blooddes to fight his opponents. He never fully showcased his expertise afforded to him at the Blood Droplet realm. However, he had returned to his normal closebat techniques in the Battle God Pagoda. This was the mostmonbat method for experts in the Cosmos Body cultivation system.

    Swoosh.

    He was so fast that he was almost a beam of light.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s movement speed was too fast, and the saber in his hand was also very fast. The scale-armored, winged alien expert didn¡¯t even have time to dodge. He could only swing his sword in a bid to block the attack, but the saber beam dodged the strike with an arc. It easily sliced through his waist, splitting him into two. Following that, the alien expert¡¯s body dissipated into energy particles. This first level is easy. Meng Chuan flew towards the vortex. The opponents on the first level are probably at the level of a peak fifth Firmament demon monarch.

    After reaching the Blood Droplet realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s pure strength and speed soared. His body surpassed even peak fifth Firmament demon monarchs. With the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber and the Infinite Saber, he naturally reached the threshold of the Creation realm. In terms of strength in a head-on battle, he was stronger than King Calm Sea without the Bloodde disc. Reaching the Blood Droplet realm had boosted his body¡¯s strength greatly.

    This body was even stronger than Blood Shura -a demon. He could be considered an enhanced version of Blood Shura.

    After passing through the vortex, Meng Chuan arrived in the void. Five ck-armored aliens stood silently in the void. They were about 30 feet tall, and their faces were ugly. They wore ck armor and had sharp, scaled tails. When Meng Chuan appeared, their eyes lit up as they attacked him in a second.

    When they flew over, the void distorted, making Meng Chuan feel like there was no way for him to dodge. They can actually set up formations. Furthermore, they are quite fast. Meng Chuan looked at the five ck-armored aliens and immediately executed the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. In an instant, he had already entered the depths of the void. Only nine embodiments remained as he lunged at the five ck-armored aliens.

    Pfft.

    A saber beam appeared from the depths of the void and struck a ck-armored alien¡¯s body. After his body split open, the ck-armored alien dissipated into nothingness.

    Meng Chuan used his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique and closed in on the other ck-armored aliens through the deep void. He dealt with them one by one. These ck-armored aliens were stronger than the opponent at the first level, but they were still easily dispatched.

    After dealing with the five ck-armored aliens, Meng Chuan appeared from the deep void. It¡¯s no wonder the World Roving Dragon Saber-created by Supremacy Ye Hong-is called the number one movement technique of humanity. It¡¯s indeed shameless. I can attack my opponent, but my opponent can¡¯t touch

    me.

    Of course, this move had its ws. If his opponent shattered the superficial void, Meng Chuan would be revealed. If his opponent could also enter the deep void, then he would be in trouble. Another instance would be the enemy transmitting their might through Meng Chuan¡¯s saber to Meng Chuan¡¯s true body during closebat. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s movement technique was truly terrifying among Regis Godfiends.

    Meng Chuan flew into the third level from the sky¡¯s vortex and saw a white-furred tiger demon monarch.

    A demon? Demons also appear in the Battle God Pagoda? Meng Chuan shuddered beforeing to a realization. That¡¯s right. The Demon Realm and the human world are now connected in the River of Spacetime. I believe they weren¡¯t too far apart in the past. They should be in the same region in the River of Spacetime. The Demon Realm has a longer history than us. Ancestral Master Archean Eon should have known about the Demon Realm long ago.

    The white-furred tiger demon monarch had a powerful aura as he stared coldly at Meng Chuan with his yellow vertical pupils.

    Buzz.

    The surrounding void suddenly froze in an attempt to restrain Meng Chuan.

    A demonic divine power? When Meng Chuan sensed the binding force, he immediately dove into the deep void. Following that, he approached the tiger demon monarch and shed out from the void. The tiger demon monarch frowned slightly as he hurriedly brandished his ws to block the saber beam. However, the saber beam made an unpredictable, abrupt turn. It easily avoided the w and brushed past the tiger demon monarch¡¯s waist.

    ck wind condensed around the tiger demon monarch¡¯s body. Theyers of ck wind were extremely resistant. After Meng Chuan¡¯s saber sliced through the ck wind, he only managed tocerate the tiger demon monarch¡¯s hide before dissipating.

    He quickly retracted his saber.

    The tiger demon monarch¡¯s injuries healed in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°If you have the guts,e out.¡± The tiger demon monarch spoke in the humannguage as he angrily looked at the nine Meng Chuan embodiments around him. Clearly, he knew that his opponent¡¯s true body was hidden deep in the void.

    The opponents formed by the Battle God Pagoda¡¯s array formation are the same as real demon monarchs. This demon monarch is considered rather multifaceted among peak fifth Firmament demon monarchs. It has a domain divine power, defensive divine power, and a powerful body. Its recovery speed is astonishing. Its w arts are also at the peak of the Dharma Domain realm. Perhaps it has other offensive divine powers. However, as long as I hide in the void, it can¡¯t use its powers against me. Meng Chuan understood this point. This is a very well-rounded opponent. Meng Chuan rapidly approached. The tiger demon monarch became even more solemn as his eyes shed with a golden light. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Saber beams attacked from different directions.

    The tiger demon monarch¡¯s surroundings, including the sky and the ground, were filled with saber beams. This made the tiger demon monarch panic.

    Meng Chuan pushed the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique to its limits. He executed Infinite Saber, delivering 16 consecutive strikes.

    The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had bizarre, unpredictable movements. Coupled with the ferocity of the Infinite Saber, it made the tiger demon monarch panic.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The howling, ck wind domain affected the demon monarch¡¯s surroundings. The tiger demon monarch used his w to block the attacks. Although the Infinite Sabercked variation, it was much more powerful! It could perfectly unleash Meng Chuan¡¯s physical strength as a Blood Droplet realm expert. The tiger demon monarch struggled to block every attack. Furthermore, the attacks came from all directions.

    The seventh strike sliced through the tiger demon monarch¡¯s arm and sent it flying.

    The eighth strike and the ninth strike...

    When the 16th strikended, the tiger demon monarch¡ªwho had been diced into more than ten pieces-disappeared.I won. Meng Chuan¡¯s true body exited the void. If I only had the Infinite Saber and didn¡¯t have the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique, it would probably take me quite some time to kill it. I can even sense that the tiger demon monarch has an unknown divine power that it couldn¡¯t use on me.

    He created two saber arts that followed different paths. Although they weren¡¯t focused, they made up for his ws and made him more well-rounded. This tranted into giving him different ways to deal with different enemies inbat.

    Next is the fourth level. The opponents on the fourth level will be even stronger. They should be in the Creation realm. The probability of me clearing it is very low. Meng Chuan understood his strength. No matter what, I have to give it my all!

    Meng Chuan followed the vortex and flew to the fourth level.

    In order to win the war, he had to do his best.

    Outside the Battle God Pagoda.

    The Guardian stood there alone as he looked at one of the pirs beside the door. The words on the stone pir faintly appeared.

    He has cleared the third level. The Guardian looked at the Battle God Pagoda¡¯s stone pir and was somewhat puzzled. It¡¯s already very outstanding for him to be ranked 35th. However, he should have the strength of a threshold Creation realm expert if he can clear the third level. He¡¯s only 59 years old; how can he not enter the top ten with such strength? Could it be that he cleared the third level because of his special cultivation system? Or is it because of a treasure that makes his body stronger? One¡¯s technique realm and age were the key elements of the Battle God Pagoda¡¯s judgment. These made one¡¯s potential more evident. As for strength,bat intelligence, and other aspects, their importance was secondary.

 Chapter 386 - Impregnable

    <h4>Chapter 386 Impregnable</h4>

    He¡¯s my opponent for the fourth level? Meng Chuan looked at a middle-aged man with two swords on his back. This is the first human opponent I¡¯ve encountered in the Battle God Pagoda.

    Of course, it was just created by the formation. ¡°Your body is rather powerful, but your saber art is a little rough,¡± said the middle-aged man with a smile. At the same time, he drew the two swords on his back.

    ¡°You know what happened during the first three levels?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°I control every opponent in the Battle God Pagoda. Due to this, I know the methods you used in the previous battles. As for who I am? I¡¯m the Battle God Pagoda itself. What you encountered previously were some living beings that had once existed in reality. It simply simted their strength when they were alive.¡±

    ¡°You sure talk a lot. You didn¡¯t speak much during the first three levels,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I estimate that you will stop at the fourth level,¡± said the middle-aged man with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been hundreds of thousands of years. It¡¯s been quite lonely waiting for a human to enter the Battle God Pagoda.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop at the fourth level?¡± Meng Chuan drew his saber. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill you if you hide, but you can¡¯t kill me either,¡± said the middle-aged man with a smile.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    With a sh, nine Meng Chuans charged forward.

    The middle-aged man stood in his spot, holding a sword in each hand. He knew very well that they were only embodiments. Furthermore, protective sword beams began to surface on his body. At the same time, the surrounding void began to distort. The closer Meng Chuan got to the depths of the void, the greater the effects of the distorted void. He would be forced to appear when he was 1,000 feet away.

    I can kill you with a single strike when I¡¯m 1,000 feetaway from you. Meng Chuan circled the middle-aged man as he constantly attacked.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Saber beams shot out.

    Meng Chuan was either as fast as lightning, or extremely unpredictable. However, the middle-aged man easily parried the attacks with his sword. His defense was wless. ¡°In my sword domain, your shallow saber techniques are useless.¡±

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan revealed his true body and charged into the thousand-foot-wide distorted area. He came close to the middle-aged man.

    The opponent was a human Godfiend formed by the array formations. His sword arts were superb, but his body was rtively weak. With his Blood Droplet-realm body, Meng Chuan naturally had to attack his opponent¡¯s weaknesses. He had to engage in closebat!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your body¡¯s strength is your advantage. You should engage in closebat.¡± The middle-aged man still swung his sword in a rxed manner. Every strike forced Meng Chuan to retreat. ¡°Unfortunately, my swords exhibit both Yin and Yang. They are impregnable.¡± Boom!

    Suddenly, a thick bolt of lightning erupted. The lightning was far faster than any weapon or movement technique.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s movement technique was as fast as a beam of light. However, without the Bloodde Disc, he could only travel a few dozen kilometers in a second. A true bolt of lightning... was much faster than Meng Chuan. In the blink of an eye, it could traverse the entire human world.

    Therefore, there was no way to dodge real lightning. One was bound to be hit.

    Boom!

    No matter how powerful or exquisite the middle-aged man¡¯s sword techniques were, he was still struck by the lightning bolt. Although his sword domain weakened the lightning and his body was covered by a Yin-Yang protective sword beam, he suffered the brunt of the lightning strike¡ªwhich was as strong as a Creation realm expert¡¯s attack. He vomited blood as his body turned numb.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Divine Power¡ªHeaven¡¯s Wrath!

    Meng Chuan cast Heaven¡¯s Wrath five times consecutively!

    Every Heaven¡¯s Wrath wasparable to the strike of a normal Creation realm expert. The powerful lightning bolts made it difficult for the middle-aged man to use his transcendent sword art. He could only use his domain and protective sword beam to withstand the strikes.

    The first strike numbed his body as the protective sword beam began to dissipate. The second strike caused even more damage. This was followed by the third, fourth, and fifth lightning bolt! After five consecutive strikes, the middle-aged man¡¯s charred body fell to the ground. His two swords had long been sent flying by the lightning. His charred body dissipated as he vanished from the world.

    Impregnable defense? I really want to see how you defend against lightning! Meng Chuan felt empty. To ensure that he could pass the fourth level, he had released all the lightning in his body.

    I¡¯ll take a breather first. Meng Chuan sat down cross-legged and used his grotto-heaven¡¯s Origins power to replenish the lightning in his body rapidly. He wanted to attempt the fifth level in his peak state. Therefore, he had to wait for his lightning stores to recoverpletely. Heaven¡¯s Wrath is indeed excellent. Back then, it was this move that saved King Calm Sea¡¯s life. This move is impossible to dodge thanks to its extreme speed. It can even cause paralysis. It¡¯s very effective against those with weaker bodies.

    He passed the fourth level? Outside the Battle God Pagoda, the Guardian was astonished. The opponents on the fourth level typically target the weak points of those who enter the pagoda. They are opponents at the Creation realm. It¡¯s very difficult to kill them.

    The opponents a Godfiend encountered varied. The opponents would target the weakness of the Godfiend; therefore, it was hard to advance further.

    His ranking has increased. He¡¯s ranked 12th. The Guardian looked at the stone pir in puzzlement. He¡¯s 59 years old. He killed an opponent at the threshold of the Creation realm. His strength is astonishing. Does the Battle God Pagoda still think that Humanity¡¯s Demon yer doesn¡¯t have the right to be in the top ten?

    It¡¯s impossible to clear the fifth level. Typically, one needs to be at the peak of the Creation realm before they can do so.

    After resting for six hours and using his grotto-heaven¡¯s Origins powers to recover, Meng Chuan went to the fifth level.

    CCC

    The fifth level.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked in front of him.

    A human elder stood there. His Grotto-Heaven domain enveloped 50 kilometers around him. It was extremely powerful. This Grotto-Heaven domain was simted by the Battle God Pagoda, but its might was in no way inferior.

    ¡°I never expected you to have such a powerful divine power as a human Godfiend,¡± said the human elder. ¡°Every bolt of lightning was astonishing in strength. I lost due to the five consecutive strikes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also doing this to clear the Battle God Pagoda,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Now that the human world is facing a cmity, I have to be ranked in the top five before I can help the human world.¡±Meng Chuan had extravagant hopes. He hoped that his words would make the other party be biased towards him.

    ¡°Humanity is facing a cmity?¡± The elder was puzzled.

    Meng Chuan exined the situation in the outside world. The human elder listened carefully. After all, he had been isted for too long. Furthermore, he also stood on the side of the human world.

    ¡°I really want to help you, but I¡¯m the Battle God Pagoda. I have to follow the rules set by Ancestral Master Archean Eon,¡± said the human elder. ¡°Your opponents on the fifth level are all at the Creation realm. There are a total of nine.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, the power of the array formation began to condense one opponent after another.

    Apart from the human elder, there was also a demon sage. The coiled demon dragon was nearly two kilometers long. There was a winged alien expert. His entire body shone with a golden light. There was also a tall, skinny elder with dark skin. There were two soft feelers on his forehead...

    There were a total of nine Creation realm existences.

    The human elder apologetically said, ¡°This is a rule. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I can tell you that each of the nine experts here are equivalent to an ordinary Creation realm expert. They each have their own strengths. They have strong physical bodies, domains, long-range attacks, etc... They will cooperate with each other as they deal with you. You will need to kill all of them before you can clear the fifth level. In history, peak Creation realm experts generally can clear the fifth level.¡±

 Chapter 387 - Meng Chuan Unleashed

    <h4>Chapter 387 Meng Chuan Unleashed</h4>

    Peak Creation realm expert? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened. Even if he tried his best, he was far from reaching the Creation realm¡¯s peak.

    His master, Qin Wu, only had the strength of a peak Creation realm expert if he didn¡¯t use a Tribtion treasure. Of course, due to cultivating the Thirteen Swordbane Fiend Body, his master was extremely powerful when it came to offense among peak Creation Supremacies.

    In the Godfiend cultivation system, sharpshooters were the strongest, offensive-wise.

    Although a sharpshooter could theoretically cultivate any Godfiend body, sharpshooters usually had limited life-preservation means. It was also difficult for them to grow stronger. Humanity didn¡¯t even have a single Creation realm sharpshooter. If Liu Qiyue cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, she could unleash the strength of a Creation realm sharpshooter for an extremely short period of time. However, the stronger she was, the faster she consumed her lifespan when casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. Be it her husband, Meng Chuan, or the sect; they forbade Liu Qiyue from using Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana without good reason.

    ¡°Generally, only those at the peak of the Creation realm can clear this level?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°In other words, there are exceptions?¡±

    ¡°If one¡¯sbat methods are veryprehensive, top Creation realm experts with extremely highbat intelligence stand a chance,¡± said the human elder. ¡°However, you¡¯ve only reached the Dharma Domain realm. Your techniques are too crude. There¡¯s no hope for you.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    After painting the Fifteen Lightning Forms, he cultivated in a manner that led to the essence of lightning. He also studied the Bloodde Disc. Now, he had attained Greater Mastery of the Dharma Domain realm with the Infinite Saber Art and the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique.

    Of course, Greater Mastery of the Dharma Domain realm was rtively easy to achieve. It was difficult to reach the Dharma Domain realm¡¯s peak. Reaching the Grotto-Heaven realm was ten times harder.

    I can¡¯t clear it? Meng Chuan recalled what the Guardian said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important which level you reach in the nine storied-Battle God Pagoda. What¡¯s important is to showcase yourself. When inside, try your best to showcase your strength. That might boost the Battle God Pagoda¡¯s evaluation of you. This slight boost might be the difference between being ranked fifth or sixth.¡±

    The Guardian had made it clear.

    It¡¯s not important which level I reach. What¡¯s important is to showcase myself.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    The human elder smiled.

    Rumble~

    The nine Creation realm experts unleashed their techniques.

    The surrounding void began to freeze asyers of fog churned around them. An astonishing repulsive force swept in all directions.

    With just a little bit of teamwork, they managed tobine multiple domains perfectly. This is already rming. Meng Chuan stood in the same spot as he felt the repulsive force sweep past him. He struggled to stand still.

    Domains didn¡¯t necessarily improve when stacked upon one another. For example, one domain could freeze the void, while another domain could shatter the void. If they were used at the same time, they would only affect each other negatively, weakening both domains greatly. As for the nine Creation realm experts chosen by the Battle God Pagoda, they naturally had perfect teamwork.

    Swoosh.

    With a single movement, Meng Chuan entered the deep void. He could no longer sense the repulsive force.

    As he approached the nine experts, the void froze. Even Meng Chuan-who was deep in the void¡ªwas unable to hide any longer.

    I can¡¯t get within 1.5 kilometers of them. Meng Chuan tried to appear.

    This was because he waspletely suppressed by the multiple domains, even though he was about 1.5 kilometers away.

    The void froze like a huge block of ice. He was a fish that had been frozen within. Although he could continue moving, he needed to break through the frozen void. Furthermore, the fog¡¯s full-force binding and the repulsive force were even more astonishing. This made it very difficult for Meng Chuan to approach the nine Creation realm experts.

    Under the stacked domains, my strength has declined significantly; I now only have peak Regis strength. I probably won¡¯t be able to get close to them. Meng Chuan understood this. He was confident about fighting an ordinary Creation realm expert one-on-one. However, when nine Creation realm expertsbined forces, he felt despair.

    I have to rely on my divine powers. I have to showcase myself as much as possible and raise my ranking

    With a thought, every particle world in Meng Chuan¡¯s body erupted. This was actually simr to a forbidden spell unleashed by an ordinary Godfiend. However, unleashing each particles¡¯ power when he was in the Blood Droplet realm made it moreplete. He unleashed the potential of every particle, causing his body¡¯s strength, speed, toughness, and other aspects to improve significantly. Even the particle world domain waspletely released. Although each individual microscopic domain was very weak, a qualitative change in strength would ur when countless of thembined.

    They automatically formed a domain and even affected the surrounding 50 kilometers.

    Divine power-Heaven Earth Control!

    This was a verymon divine power for Blood Droplet realm experts, but it was also extremely powerful. It was a divine power that could be used when fighting for his life. This was because this divine power could onlyst for about 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, his Blood Droplet realm body could no longer maintain it.

    This is such a wonderful feeling. Meng Chuan felt his powerful body and domain resisting the surrounding domains. It weakened those domains greatly.

    Silver runes appeared on both sides of Meng Chuan¡¯s forehead as silver lightning shed around his head; silver lightning filled his eyes.

    This was another divine power Meng Chuan used in concert with Heaven Earth Control. It was a divine power that was not recorded in the legacy-Flowing Sand!

    Meng Chuan only affected the flow of time on his body. This way, the expenditure was the lowest.

    At that moment, everything in the outside world slowed down... or rather, he became faster.

    Three seconds in the outside world was 30 seconds for Meng Chuan. Thus, Meng Chuan¡¯s every move became ten times faster.

    Boom!

    Heaven Earth Control domain constantly attacked the stacked domains, reducing the effects of the enemy¡¯s domains. Phasing away, Meng Chuan charged towards the nine experts. His speed was terrifying.

    In a sh, he could traverse 190 kilometers.

    In reality, Meng Chuan was ten times faster than before. Even with the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique, he could move 250 kilometers in a second. However, due to the multiyered domain, his speed was reduced to 190 kilometers per sh. This was the result of the Heaven Earth Control domain greatly reducing the stacked domains¡¯ effectiveness.

    So fast.

    The nine experts were rmed as they used various methods to stop Meng Chuan.

    The demon dragon charged at Meng Chuan. The 300-foot-tall giant held a pike in its hand. A petite winged woman blinked her eyes, and seven colorful beams flew out from her wings, heading towards Meng Chuan.

    Among the nine experts, some were skilled at closebat, while others were good at long-range attacks. They all attacked with all their might.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan was too fast. Although he couldn¡¯t hide in the deep void, the nine experts were still somewhat flustered by his speed.

    He¡¯s too fast.

    We can¡¯t catch up.

    Out of the nine attacks, only three managed to catch up to Meng Chuan. They were the human elder¡¯s Thirteen Swordbanes, the winged woman¡¯s seven colorful beams, and the golden beam that shot out from the demon dragon¡¯s forehead. These three attacks could catch up to Meng Chuan¡ªwho was moving at a speed of 190 kilometers per sh.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!Not only was Meng Chuan fast, but his movements were unpredictable.

    In terms of variations, the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique surpassed the World Roving Dragon Saber. When executing this technique, it was difficult to determine Meng Chuan¡¯s flying trajectory. Furthermore, Meng Chuan was in a constant Yin-Yang state. Sometimes an attack pierced through Meng Chuan, only to realize a momentter that it was just an afterimage.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Most of the attacks from the human elder, the winged woman, and the demon dragon missed. They failed to touch Meng Chuan.

    Pfft.

    Only two Swordbanes and one colorful light beam struck Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan¡¯s saber blocked one Swordbane and the colorful light beam, while he let his body withstand thest Swordbane.

    Although Swordbanes were powerful, with his Heaven Earth Control¡¯s might unleashed, Meng Chuan¡¯s body had improved in every aspect. The Indestructible Divine Armor¡¯s strength had increased greatly. The Swordbane barely pierced through the Indestructible Divine Armor, leaving a small wound on Meng Chuan¡¯s body. His Blood Droplet realm body healed it in the blink of an eye.

    Although it took time to describe, in the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan had already torn through the obstruction and arrived in front of the winged woman as an illusory stream of light.

 Chapter 388 - Leaving the Battle God Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 388 Leaving the Battle God Pagoda</h4>

    After the nine experts unleashed their respective techniques, Meng Chuan had a rough understanding of them. From their auras, techniques, and how far they distanced themselves from him, Meng Chuan could conclude that three of the nine experts had weak physical bodies. The amalgamation of factors allowed him to conclude that he had the greatest chance of killing the winged woman, the tall, skinny, swarthy elder with the feelers, and the human elder.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Dazzling saber beams struck the winged woman.

    Affected by Flowing Sand, Meng Chuan had struck out ten times in the time it usually took him to deliver one attack. The winged woman only felt dazzling saber beams cleave down at her.

    Although she instantly retracted her wings as a colorful light appeared over her body, the protective light dissipated after being struck ten times. Her wings ruptured, and her face was filled with panic. Following that, a blinding bolt of lightning weed her.

    Divine power¡ªHeaven¡¯s Wrath!

    With her protective light gone and her wings peppered with injuries, she was unable to protect herself perfectly. The lightning struck her, causing her body to turn numb. Rainbow blood flowed out from her mouth and nose.

    At that moment, another saber beam cleaved the paralyzed, heavily-injured woman,pletely halving her body. Her body suddenly exploded, transforming into arge number of feathers that attempted to fly away.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Saber beams swept across the area-none of the feathers managed to escape. All the feathers were destroyed.

    The winged woman died.

    Although it took time to describe, Meng Chuan cast Heaven¡¯s Wrath and delivered a dozen strikes in the blink of an eye.

    I¡¯ve killed one. Meng Chuan was filled with joy. Since he cultivated Essence Soul Star and had a fifth-level Essence Soul, the speed of his thoughts was no less than that of a Creation realm expert.

    When affected by Flowing Sand, his mind was ten times faster.

    His mind and body were both fast.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan executed his movement technique and left behind a mysterious mark as he attacked the skinny, swarthy elder with the feelers. Even the Thirteen Swordbanes¡ªwhich had the strength of a Creation realm expertwere unable topletely lock onto Meng Chuan. Every time, only one or two strikes connected.

    He¡¯s a mere Regis Godfiend, yet he killed a Creation realm alien despite being outnumbered nine to one. The human elder watched. That was a true Winged saint, who once existed. Master once said that strength ultimately decides one¡¯s fate. With strength, one will be respected and feared by all. He¡¯s a 59-year-old Regis Godfiend, but he¡¯s really strong. He has a very powerful physical body; it allows him to withstand several Swordbane strikes without any problem. His cultivation system definitely has very strict requirements if he can cultivate his body to such an extent.

    The River of Spacetime developed its own limitations in an unspoken manner. The stronger a cultivation system was, the higher the requirements. The more powerful a legacy was, the harder it was for one to cultivate it. To obtain great strength, one had to break through many difficult obstacles. Is he cultivating the Deste cultivation system? The Cosmos Body cultivation system? Or is it the Combat Body cultivation system? The human elder guessed how Meng Chuan cultivated his body. He had followed Ancestral Master Archean Eon for a long time, so he knew the famous physical body cultivation systems in the River of Spacetime.

    Furthermore, he cultivates two saber arts. One saber art is extremely powerful and fast. His ten consecutive strikes easily dispatched the winged saint. The other saber art is unpredictable. Together with his speed, it¡¯s even harder to block. However, it has inferior strength. His movement technique is also bizarre and unpredictable. He can also enter the depths of the void.

    The elder looked at Meng Chuan. He¡¯s probably only at the Greater Mastery of the Dharma Domain realm, yet he already has a divine power in the Time lineage.

    What were divine powers?

    They were manifestations of one¡¯s talent! When specific types of divine powers manifested, it meant that one¡¯s physical body and Essence Soul were talented in this aspect. When one was weaker, that talent would manifest in the form of divine powers. When one was stronger-a Creation realm expert or an Imperial Lord¡ªthey would begin toprehend their divine powers. They would begin to utilize this power at a more profound level.

    He¡¯s able to infiltrate the void¡¯s depths. He clearly has talent in space and time. His potential is indeed astonishing since he grasped these two powers so early.

    Space and timebined was spacetime. Only the pinnacle existences in the outer realm had the ability to control spacetime. ording to normal cultivation, a Regis Godfiend would typicallye into contact with the void. Only Grotto-Heaven realm experts woulde into contact with time. This was why Grotto-Heaven realm experts could travel the River of Spacetime. However, Meng Chuan could utilize these two powers at a very early stage; he was capable of elerating time by ten-fold. Even if King True Martial came into contact with time, it would be difficult for him to elerate it by ten-fold. However, King Calm Sea-who focused on the Time lineage-could influence time by several-fold, but he couldn¡¯t influence it by ten-fold either.

    If he reaches the Grotto-Heaven realm, his control over the time and space powers will greatly improve.

    Meng Chuan cleaved at the swarthy elder repeatedly. The swarthy elder was like a stream of water as he was sliced apart time and time again. He even split into dozens of thin embodiments. He smiled at Meng Chuan the entire time.

    Only then did Meng Chuan understand. I chose the wrong opponent. Meng Chuan thought that the thin, swarthy elder¡¯s physical body wasn¡¯t strong because he used his domain from afar. However, it was only after exchanging blows that he realized that his opponent was extremely difficult to kill.

    He had made a wrong judgment about the three experts with weak bodies. His judgment was very urate when it came to the winged woman, but he was wrong when it came to the skinny, swarthy elder. He couldn¡¯t take his simple conclusions seriously when facing alien experts.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan charged at the human elder.

    Thirteen Swordbanes, protect me. With a thought, the human elder moved the Thirteen Swordbanes to block Meng Chuan.

    The other closebat experts came to the human elder¡¯s side and helped block the attacks. They also surrounded Meng Chuan.

    Ropes wrapped around Meng Chuan. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Meng Chuan moved 190 kilometers in a second. With the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique, Meng Chuan was unstoppable. However, the human elder only focused on defending. With hispanions working with him, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t do anything to the human elder after six seconds of attempts. He could only switch targets and try one by one.

    Meng Chuan tried his best.

    He tried three more experts. Unfortunately, one of them had a rtively strong body and was good at closebat. In a one-on-one battle, Meng Chuan would probably have to fight for a long time before he could finish the expert off. Now that there were so many of them, it was impossible to finish him off in a short period of time. The other two were exactly as he guessed¡ªtheir life-preservation abilities were ridiculously strong.

    When Meng Chuan began to feel extremely weak, he was no longer able to maintain his divine power-Heaven Earth Control. The stacked domain suppressed him greatly, and his body became even weaker. His strength decreased drastically. Although he maintained his ten-fold speed with Flowing Sand, his speed was reduced to 50 kilometers per sh.

    Pew!

    The demon dragon shot out a golden beam.

    Meng Chuan swung his saber to block it, but he couldn¡¯t withstand it. His saber was sent flying. The golden beam prated Meng Chuan¡¯s body! Both his Indestructible Divine Armor and body were prated.

    ¡°I admit defeat,¡± shouted Meng Chuan as he quickly recovered.

    Admit defeat?

    The eight experts were stunned.

    ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Meng Chuan felt exhausted. Under the suppression of multiple domains, his strength and speed were greatly reduced. There was no way he could continue fighting.

    He knew his strength very well.

    Typically, his strength was only at the Creation realm¡¯s threshold. If he used the two divine powers-Heaven Earth Control and Flowing Sand-at the same time, he could increase hisbat strength to the level of a top Creation realm expert. However, he could only maintain that state for 30 seconds! In the outside world, that was three seconds!

    I¡¯ve already shown everything I can.

    ¡°I was nning on teaching you a good lesson, but you immediately admitted defeat after delivering a barrage of attacks. Godfiend, you are truly cunning,¡± said the human elder with a smile. The surrounding alien experts all dissipated. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±

    With that said, he waved his hand.

    Meng Chuan felt the void change as he arrived outside the pagoda.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked around him. I¡¯ve been teleported outside the pagoda? Beside him, the ck-robed elder was looking at the pir. ¡°How¡¯s my ranking?¡± asked Meng Chuan nervously.

    The ck-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan with mixed emotions. ¡°You are ranked fifth in the Battle God Pagoda¡¯s historical rankings.¡±

 Chapter 389 - Eon Sea Sectâ€™s Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 389 Eon Sea Sect¡¯s Treasures</h4>

    The ck-robed elder¡¯s emotions were indeedplicated. He never expected to see the mysterious Humanity¡¯s Demon yer ranking first in the Heart Sea Pce, and fifth in the Battle God Pagoda. While creating history, everything in the Eon Sea Sect would be handed to him. As a Guardian, he finally could enter the human world after being alone at the bottom of the sea for hundreds of thousands of years.

    ¡°Fifth?¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but grin when he saw the ranking on the stone pir. Heughed. ¡°Ha, hahaha...¡±

    Heughed happily, brimming with joy.

    He had actually seeded!

    This was the third-best sect in human history. They had a small portion of the Archean Eon Sect¡¯s legacy. Bringing this legacy back would be a great supplement to Archean Mountain. Furthermore, his master, Qin Wu, andpany had a higher chance of advancing further and bing invincible in the Creation realm. As long as an invincible Creation realm expert was born, they could win the war.

    Meng Chuan yearned for that day, even in his dreams.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± said the ck-robed elder. ¡°The requirements for these two tests are extremely high. I never expected you to seed. From today onwards, the entire Eon Sea Sect will belong to you. You just need to remember not to let the Eon Sea Sect cease to exist in the future.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to swear an oath?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know much about oaths. He had never heard of it in Archean Mountain. However, the Guardian had previously mentioned that if he didn¡¯t pass the two tests, he could still read the precious books in Star Cluster Building as long as he made an oath to recruit three outstanding disciples.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The ck-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°For someone like you, you will fulfill your promise for the sake of your cultivation path in the future. Otherwise, the entire Eon Sea Sect will impose great karma on you. It will make your cultivation path extremely difficult.¡±

    ¡°A debt of karma will affect my cultivation?¡± Meng Chuan nodded gently. ¡°It should be a long time from now.¡±

    ¡°After you be an Imperial Lord, you will realize that the greater the karma, the more you need to repay it.¡± The ck-robed elder flipped his hand and handed a book to Meng Chuan. ¡°This book is a list. It roughly records everything the Eon Sea Sect has. As for the detailed records, there are too many. I¡¯ll introduce them one by er.¡±

    Meng Chuan took the book and flipped through it.

    The book recorded the three buildings¡ªHeart Sea Pce, Star Cluster Building, and Battle God Pagoda-as assets. ¡°These three buildings are the most precious treasures in the Eon Sea Sect,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°As you know, the 98 manuals contained within Star Cluster Building are the most precious techniques in the entire human world. The Essence Soul mystic techniques hidden in the Heart Sea Pce are also the strongest in the human world. The Battle God Pagoda can temper one¡¯sbat strength and allow one to experience the means of experts in neighboring worlds.¡±

    Knowledge was very precious.

    The top techniques and powerful Essence Soul mystic techniques were enough to drive the human world crazy. ¡°The other treasures we have umted arecking. We can¡¯tpare to Archean Mountain,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°We only have five Tribtion treasures. There are only 12 Imperial Lord-level treasures.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    Lacking umtions?

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven was considered very powerful. It had obtained twoplete outer realm legacies, but they only had a handful of Tribtion treasures. This was mentioned by his master, Qin Wu, when they were chatting. In the entire human world, Archean Mountain had the most Tribtion treasures.

    Out of those that are suitable for the lightning lineage and can be refined by Regis Godfiends, Archean Mountain gave me three to choose from. Meng Chuan sighed. Not a single one of the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s five Tribtion treasures are rted to the lightning lineage. I guess Archean Mountain has ten times more Tribtion treasures than the Eon Sea Sect. They might even have more.

    So many treasures.

    Meng Chuan looked at the introductions to various treasures and was astonished.

    Although Archean Mountain valued Meng Chuan, the sect had its own rules. Many treasures were kept secret. Even the sect master didn¡¯t know about them. Only the three Creation Supremacies and the Dao Protectors knew.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way topare with Archean Mountain.¡± The Guardian sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s already a lot,¡± Meng Chuan eximed.

    ¡°Our Eon Sea Sect has never produced an Imperial Lord, but we did produce three consecutive Creation realm experts,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°The role of sect master was usually given to the strongest. Hundreds of Creation Supremacies have traveled through the River of Spacetime over the generations, and they have brought many treasures back from the outer realm. Of course, they can¡¯tpare to Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Over time, many treasures have been used up.

    ¡°What couldn¡¯t be used remains stockpiled in the treasury. Towards the waning years of the sect, Archean Mountain didn¡¯t do much to us. They didn¡¯t put pressure on us. However, the other sects kept hunting our Eon Sea Sect. They wanted to snatch our sect¡¯s heritage,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°It became more and more difficult for the Eon Sea Sect to recruit disciples. With the situation worsening and us holding on for more than 10,000 years, our legacy waspletely severed.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use a small grotto-heaven that can be carried with you to relocate all the treasures in the Eon Sea Sect,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°I¡¯ll leave them with you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the catalog and said, ¡°I¡¯ll choose some treasures and put them away separately. There¡¯s a treasure, Phoenix Feather Robe, recorded here. Bring me to it so I can take a look.¡±

    Treasure Vault-Sea 3.

    Inside the treasure vault, a colorful feathered robe floated in the air. It was protected by the treasure vault¡¯s powers, allowing it to remain intact despite the passage of time.

    The Guardian pointed and said, ¡°This is the Phoenix Feather Robe. It was obtained by seniors in the sect in the outer realm. ording to our estimates, this feather robe should be made from feathers from birds that possess the phoenix bloodline. It was then created through carved runes. It¡¯s a rather powerful protective robe. If it¡¯s worn, attacks below the Creation realm will be unable to damage it at all. Furthermore, the robe can release phoenix mes up to 1,000 feet. The mes are extremely potent.

    ¡°The only requirement is that one has to be skilled in the fire lineage in order to activate the Phoenix Feather Robe¡¯s runes,¡± exined the Guardian. ¡°At the very least, one has to be a Regis Godfiend to unleash a portion of its strength.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it first.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Treasure Vault-Extraordinary 5.

    Meng Chuan looked at the three red, sulent fruits in the treasure box.

    ¡°This is an extraordinary fruit that can strengthen one¡¯s body. One experiences a rebirth after consuming it. However, mortals are too weak to consume it. Anyone below the Seamless realm can consume it. The effects will be very weak when a Regis Godfiend consumes it,¡± said the Guardian. ¡°It just provides support. It can¡¯t help a Godfiend achieve a true breakthrough.¡±¡°I¡¯ll take it,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan searched through the treasure vaults. He took everything that he found suitable for his father, mother, wife, and children.

    If his children¡¯s achievements weren¡¯t that high, these treasures would be of help. If their achievements were high, there was no need for him to worry about them. Every Supremacy would nurture them to be Archean Mountain¡¯s best.

    Treasure Vault-Imperial 2.

    ¡°These are three Imperial Lord-level alien corpses. It was obtained by the seniors of our Eon Sea Sect when they roamed the River of Spacetime. They also brought them back.¡± The Guardian pointed at the three corpses. ¡°Actually, we also collected dozens of Creation-level alien corpses. They are in another treasury.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take them as well,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan spent more than four hours choosing the various treasures in the Eon Sea Sect. They were all suitable for him and his family. However, those didn¡¯t even make up for one percent of the treasures in the Eon Sea Sect. Meng Chuan had nned on handing over all the treasures and three major buildings to Archean Mountain. He had chosen one of the Imperial Lord-level treasures and left the rest for the sect. Only Archean Mountain could truly use these treasures to their fullest potential. He had never nned on setting up a sect. What was the point of having all these? The Heart Sea Pce and the Battle God Pagoda¡¯s tests made Meng Chuan even more confident. He believed that he might be an Imperial Lord or even a Tribtion Eminence in the future.

    However, the most important thing now was to win the war first.

    If they lost the war, nothing mattered.

 Chapter 390 - Ancestral Master Eon Sea (Final Chapter of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 390 Ancestral Master Eon Sea (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    ¡°This is the Eon Sea Pavilion. It¡¯s where the sect masters of the Eon Sea Sect cultivate.¡± The Guardian brought Meng Chuan to a seven-story building.

    ¡°The first floor is where the sect master teaches disciples. I¡¯m bringing you to the seventh floor. Only sect masters can enter,¡± said the Guardian. Although the building looked small from the outside, every level¡¯s interior was a hundred timesrger than what could be seen on the outside.

    Soon, he arrived on the building¡¯s seventh floor.

    The seventh floor was very quiet.

    Huh? The moment Meng Chuan entered, he saw light gather and form a thin man¡¯s figure.

    The thin man stood there with a smile. ¡°Has the Eon Sea Sect switched sect masters?¡±

    Ancestral Master Eon Sea? Meng Chuan had been to many of the treasure vaults before. He had seen a portrait of him, so he naturally recognized Ancestral Master Eon Sea.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always found myself extremely smart. I never paid much attention to the seniors in my sect,¡± said the thin man with a smile. ¡°However, I never expected another disciple that¡¯s not inferior to me to appear in the Archean Eon Sect over time. He¡¯s my senior brother, Archean. He was very low-key and wasn¡¯tpetitive, but he unknowingly surpassed many disciples. I was actually happy because I was finally not lonely anymore. I gained a true opponent.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened quietly.

    He knew that this was an image left behind by Ancestral Master Eon Sea for every sect master.

    ¡°Ipeted with him my entire life.¡± The thin man said, ¡°Back then, the two of us were the strongest in the Archean Eon Sect. We were able to defeat Supremacies who were a level above us and reached the invincible Creation realm. However, in the end, he became an Imperial Lord.

    ¡°In terms of cultivation, I have to admit that he had already surpassed me at the invi Creation realm,¡± said the thin man. ¡°Although either of us can dominate all Supremacies in the world, there was a first among equals. I created the Eon Sea Fiend Body that is most suitable for me on my original Godfiend Body¡¯s foundation, but he created the even more outstanding Archean Divine Body.¡±

    In human history, there were 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. They had each created one.

    It had to be known that some Imperial Lords failed to create one.

    Meng Chuan also admitted that the two ancestral masters were very talented.

    ¡°The Archean Divine Body is indeed stronger. The Five Elements synergize, giving a person another direction to the Samsara Divine Body,¡± said the thin man. ¡°It¡¯s indeed stronger than mine. I had nothing to say when he took control of the Archean Eon Sect. But I didn¡¯t expect him to be so stupid.

    The thin man said, ¡°Back then, our Archean Eon Sect was invincible in the world. There was only one sect in the world¡ªArchean Eon Sect. Archean actually believed that... the various factions in the Archean Eon Sect often had internal conflicts in history. If this continued, there would be more serious consequences. Therefore, he felt that he should loosen the sect¡¯s grip over the world. He even deliberately spread some cultivation methods to mortals and allowed the mortals to form sects.

    ¡°He believes that external pressure would make the Archean Eon Sect more united. What a joke. I felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy of managing the Archean Eon Sect,¡± said the thin man. ¡°He wasted the efforts of our Archean Eon Sect¡¯s predecessors. Many Supremacies in the sect stood on my side.

    ¡°I lost that internal war. He actually broke through to be an Imperial Lord. I lost terribly. Archean didn¡¯t wipe us out. Instead, he decided to split the sect into two-Archean Mountain and the Eon Sea Sect. The two would still be part of the Archean Eon Sect lineage,¡± said the thin man. ¡°He took nine of the twelve cornerstone treasures of Archean Eon Sect and allowed me to choose three to take away. Hahaha, he was really arrogant. I chose the most important cultivation resources.

    ¡°I took away the Star Cluster Building, the Heart Sea Pce with the Essence Soul mystic techniques, and the Battle God Pagoda that can temper one¡¯s strength. I really had no idea what he was thinking. He even handed these over.¡±

    The thin man said coldly, ¡°I fought with him my entire life. Our Eon Sea Sect has upied half of the world now. The new sect masters have to make me proud. We must conquer the world and defeat Archean Mountainpletely. We will swallow Archean Mountain and restore our Archean Eon Sect¡¯s former glory.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t be able to see it. Although I¡¯m at the end of my lifespan, I believe that only our Eon Sea Sect can exist for a longer period of time. With Archean¡¯s way of managing his sect, Archean Mountain will definitely decline. In the future, if Archean Mountain declinespletely, the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s descendants must remember that even after we devour Archean Mountain, we must keep the Archean lineage alive in the Eon Sea Sect. At the very least, my senior brother never wiped my sect out.¡± The thin man remained silent for a long time.

    He had been fighting his senior brother his entire life. However, that was only a battle of philosophy and strength. They had never fought battles that involved life and death against each other. ¡°I have reached the end of my lifespan, but he can still live for another 8,000 years,¡± said the thin man. ¡°Clearly, cultivation is the foundation. One has to pay attention to their bodies and Essence Souls. Although one reaches the prerequisite technique realm, one cannot be an Imperial Lord if their Essence Soul hasn¡¯t reached the necessary realm. That was my situation.

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying next is a huge secret,¡± said the thin man. ¡°Back then, when I went out to adventure in the outer realm...¡±

    Meng Chuan listened to the secrets that only sect masters could know.

    Apart from the conflict between the two ancestral masters, what followed was Ancestral Master Eon Sea¡¯s encounters in the River of Spacetime.

    The Eon Sea Sect¡¯s heritage is indeed quite deep. Meng Chuan flipped through some books in the pavilion. These were left behind by past sect masters. They recorded many secrets that were privy to sect masters only. A sect with hundreds of thousands of years of history had hundreds of Creation Supremacies and three invincible Creation realm experts. Such umtion was naturally astonishing.

    Bing a Creation Supremacy is the minimum requirement to enter the River of Spacetime. These secrets are too distant for me. Furthermore, the Eon Sea Sect has declined for more than 500,000 years. I¡¯m afraid many changes have happened in the outer realm.

    Meng Chuan walked out of the Eon Sea Pavilion.

    Outside the building, the Guardian looked at Meng Chuan and said, ¡°Now that you know everything about the Eon Sea Sect, do you need me to move all the treasures into a small grotto-heaven for you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll hand all of these over to Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Hand all of them over to Archean Mountain?¡± The Guardian was astonished. ¡°You only took a small portion of them just now. The real treasures haven¡¯t been touched.¡±

    ¡°These are sect treasures. How much can I use alone?¡± Meng Chuan smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to Archean Mountain and get them to receive everything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, everything in the Eon Sea Sect belongs to you. It¡¯s up to you to decide their fates,¡± said the Guardian.

    Meng Chuan flipped his hand and took out his token.

    He didn¡¯t wish to relocate the treasures just like that. He was afraid that he would be attacked by the demons midway. If the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s treasures were to fall into the hands of the demons, it would be disastrous. Although he was confident... the demons could attack him at any moment. He couldn¡¯t be careless. ¡°I¡¯ll send you out of this grotto-heaven first. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to contact the outside world,¡± said the Guardian.Meng Chuan suddenly arrived at the underwater mountain range¡¯s entrance.

    Meng Chuan held his transmission token and sent out the most ordinary request for help.

    Early in the morning, Archean Mountain.

    Warm sunlight scattered across the courtyard.

    Li Guan andpany were discussing something.

    ¡°Meng Chuan is requesting help.¡± Li Guan flipped his hand and took out his token. He said to Qin Wu and Luo Tang, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s the lowest-level help request. There¡¯s no danger. Meng Chuan probably encountered some situation and is asking us to go over to help him.¡±

    ¡°The lowest-level help request?¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang rxed. Li Guan nced at the token in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s quite a distance away. He¡¯s at the bottom of the distant North Sea. I¡¯ll send my Essence Soul avatar to go and see what happened.¡±

    Final Chapter of Volume-Blood Droplet Realm

 Chapter 391 - Sect Proprietor

    <h4>Chapter 391 Sect Proprietor</h4>

    Swoosh.

    Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar flew at high speeds through the clouds. After reaching the estimated location, he dove into the sea.

    It should be in this area. Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar was in the dark sea. With the transmission token, he rapidly approached the area.

    Why don¡¯t I see Meng Chuan? Li Guan was somewhat puzzled.

    SuddenlyIn the depths of the sea, the void distorted as an ancient underwater mountain range appeared. Meng Chuan took the initiative to fly over.

    ¡°Supremacy.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s face was filled with delight.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, what happened? Why did you summon me?¡± Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar smiled.

    ¡°Supremacy, look over there.¡± Meng Chuan pointed into the distance. In one of the massive underwater mountains, there was an ancient mountain entrance.

    Li Guan looked carefully and recognized the words on the mountain gate. ¡°Eon Sea?¡±

    His expression changed.

    ¡°Eon Sea Sect?¡± Li Guan naturally knew the rtionship between the Eon Sea Sect and Archean Mountain. The two factions were the two branches of the Archean Eon Sect! Of course, Archean Mountain obtained most of the Archean Eon Sect¡¯s legacies, and the Eon Sea Sect obtained a small portion.

    ¡°You discovered the Eon Sea Sect?¡± Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan in pleasant surprise. ¡°Good, but don¡¯t barge in recklessly. Although the Eon Sea Sect hasn¡¯t been quiet for hundreds of thousands of years and there shouldn¡¯t be any sessors, it still has a portion of the Archean Eon Sect¡¯s heritage. Its interior is filled with danger. Even a Creation Supremacy might die if they barge in. We need to n slowly. Without a Supremacy Creation presiding over it, it¡¯s ultimately a dead object. We will spend some time, 100 years, or even 1,000 years. In the end, we will definitely obtain itpletely.¡±

    Li Guan was prepared to spend 1,000 yearsying siege to it. ¡°I¡¯ve met the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s Guardian. I¡¯m now in control of everything in the Eon Sea Sect,¡± exined Meng Chuan immediately. ¡°I invited you here because I want to hand all of it over to Archean Mountain.¡± ¡°You have already obtained everything from the Eon Sea Sect?¡± Li Guan was stunned. ¡°You want to hand it over to Archean Mountain?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll invite the Guardian to meet you, Supremacy,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. He looked behind him. A ck fog condensed into a ck-robed, long-browed elder. The ck-robed elder bowed to Li Guan. ¡°Master said that everything in the Eon Sea Sect would be handed over to Archean Mountain. I only need a moment to move everything in the Eon Sea Sect to a small grotto-heaven.¡±

    ¡°What? Meng Chuan obtained everything from the Eon Sea Sect?¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang were shocked.

    Qin Wu shook his head. ¡°Even if a sect like the Eon Sea Sect declines, it¡¯s not something Meng Chuan can easily conquer.¡±

    ¡°He has already summoned the Guardian to meet me.¡± Li Guan sighed in amazement. ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to bring the entire sect back. He¡¯s afraid that an ident might happen midway. I also don¡¯t dare to have my Essence Soul avatar bring the entire Eon Sea Sect back... If the demons really attack and I make a mistake, I¡¯ll be Archean Mountain¡¯s number one sinner if I lose the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s treasures. My Essence Soul avatar is returning to Sword Sovereign City to rece you.¡± Li Guan looked at Qin Wu. ¡°Junior Brother Qin, send your true body over to relocate the Eon Sea Sect personally.¡±

    ¡°The entire Eon Sea Sect?¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang were somewhat shocked.

    ¡°Back then, our Archean Mountain retained nine of the 12 cornerstone treasures that Ancestral Master Archean Eon left behind. The Eon Sea Sect obtained three cornerstone treasures,¡± Luo Tang couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°It¡¯s alling back to us? Meng Chuan has made such a great contribution. How should we treat him?¡±

    Qin Wu nodded gently. ¡°Archean Mountain has its rules. The rewards and punishments are clear. We can¡¯t disappoint any meritorious servant. Meng Chuan has aplished such an unprecedented feat. Even the three Imperial Lords in Archean Mountain¡¯s history can¡¯tpare to Meng Chuan in terms of contributions.¡±

    Li Guan nodded. ¡°If the three cornerstone treasures return, his contributions will exceed any disciple in history.¡±

    They knew very well that the Archean Eon Sect¡¯s cornerstone treasures were priceless. They were much more precious than Tribtion treasures. They were things Ancestral Master Archean Eon had prepared for his juniors, having spared no expense in creating them. Although his sessors included Imperial Lords and Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences, the treasures they brought to the sect were far inferior to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s 12 cornerstone treasures.

    ¡°How should we reward such a meritorious service?¡± The three Supremacies exchanged looks.

    Li Guan shook his head. ¡°He has already obtained the entire Eon Sea Sect. Are we to bestow something more precious than the entire Eon Sea Sect? There¡¯s no reward to be given.¡±

    ¡°No matter how precious an individual treasure is, it¡¯s impossible for it to exceed the entire Eon Sea Sect,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°There¡¯s indeed no way to reward him.¡±

    ¡°We have to do something. We can¡¯t just take it for nothing,¡± Luo Tang said.

    ¡°Let him be a Sect Proprietor,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°As Sect Proprietor, he can choose any of the sect¡¯s treasures ording to the rules. He also has the responsibility of strengthening the sect. However, we¡¯re making an exception to let a Regis Godfiend be a Sect Proprietor. All three of us have to agree to it.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Qin Wu nodded. ¡°His current strength isparable to a Creation realm expert. With his talent, he will definitely be one.¡±

    ¡°I agree too. Since he has surpassed every disciple in Archean Mountain¡¯s history, it¡¯s alright for him to be a Sect Proprietor ahead of time,¡± said Luo Tang. Li Guan nodded. ¡°Alright, our Archean Mountain will have four Sect Proprietors in the future. Everything will be decided by the four of us.¡±

    The Sect Proprietors decided all of Archean Mountain¡¯s important matters. They decided everything about the sect. They didn¡¯t care about credits when it came to contributing to the sect. Of course, they were allowed to take any of the sect¡¯s items as long as it was within the rules. They were responsible for the allocation of the sect¡¯s resources.

    Deep in the sea.

    Qin Wu¡¯s true body arrived at the underwater mountain range and met Meng Chuan and the Guardian.

    ¡°The entire Eon Sea Sect has been relocated to three small grotto-heavens.¡± The Guardian handed three beads to Meng Chuan. ¡°Master, you can decide everything now.¡± After Meng Chuan put them away, the Guardian immediately transformed into a ck fog and entered one of the beads. ¡°Master.¡± Meng Chuan handed it over seriously. ¡°Good, good, good.¡± When Qin Wu took the three grotto-heaven beads, he could not hide his excitement and anxiety. ¡°Is the Heart Sea Pce, the Battle God Pagoda, and Star Cluster Building among them?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all inside. They¡¯re intact,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Wu nodded immediately. Archean Mountain was most concerned about the three cornerstone treasures. He looked at Meng Chuan and sighed. ¡°Back when the Archean Eon Sect split in two, the Star Cluster Building and the other two cornerstone treasures fell into the hands of the Eon Sea Sect. Nearly 800,000 years have passed since then, and these three cornerstone treasures have finally returned to us. Meng Chuan, you have contributed too much this time.¡±

    ¡°When it¡¯s in Archean Mountain, I can still visit the Heart Sea Pce, the Battle God Pagoda, and the Star Cluster Building in the future. I can also read the manuals whenever I want,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a waste for one to monopolize all of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s efforts alone.¡±

    Qin Wu smiled at Meng Chuan.

    Many of the Star Cluster Building¡¯s secret manuals were original copies and unique! Each original copy of a manual had unimaginable value!

    When one reached the Battle God Pagoda¡¯s ninth floor, one would have a chance of killing an Imperial Lord! It could also be used to guard the sect.

    The Heart Sea Pce could test Godfiends and attack enemies.

    After obtaining the three cornerstone treasures, the Eon Sea Sect hadsted for 200,000 years. Hundreds of Supremacies had been born in the sect¡¯s long history. Even now, other sects had failed to take down the Eon Sea Sect.

    Meng Chuan had alsopleted two difficult tests. Due to this, the Guardian had taken the initiative to hand over everything in the Eon Sea Sect to him. If they really wanted to take everything by force? Archean Mountain-a faction that shared the same origins-had already nned on spending 1,000 years to conquer it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Archean Mountain.¡± Qin Wu didn¡¯t say anything else as he returned with Meng Chuan. The master-disciple duo flew for a long time.

    ¡°We¡¯re back.¡±

    Upon seeing the endless Archean Mountain mountain range, Qin Wu and Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. They had sessfully brought back the Eon Sea Sect!

 Chapter 392 - Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 392 Secrets</h4>

    Li Guan and Luo Tang weed them from high above.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t disappoint you,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already brought the Eon Sea Sect back.¡± With that said, he opened his palm. There were three grotto-heaven beads in his palm.

    The three mysterious beads were three small grotto-heavens. They contained everything the Eon Sea Sect had umted. They were priceless.

    ¡°Finally, the 12 cornerstone treasures have been reunited again,¡± said Li Guan wistfully. ¡°Since I, Li Guan, have seen all of this before I die, I can really rest in peace. Meng Chuan, thank you.¡±

    ¡°It was also a fortuitous opportunity for me,¡± said Meng Chuan. He could sense Li Guan¡¯s deep feelings for Archean Mountain.

    After managing a sect for so long, how could they not have deep feelings for it after putting in so much heart and effort into it?

    ¡°Meng Chuan, it¡¯s only right for you to encounter the Eon Sea Sect that¡¯s hidden in the world. This might be fate,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Fate destined it to be in your hands, allowing the Eon Sea Sect to return.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s quickly set up the cornerstone treasures,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°This is a catalog.¡± Meng Chuan immediately flipped his hand and took out a book. ¡°It simply records the treasures the Eon Sea Sect possesses. Apart from the three cornerstone treasures, there are also five Tribtion treasures...¡± Meng Chuan handed it over.

    Li Guan flipped through it briefly and nodded in approval. ¡°The Eon Sea Sect has umted quite a lot.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken one of the Imperial Lord-level treasures,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ve already made a list of the treasures I have taken at the back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to inform us about taking an Imperial Lord-level treasure,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°These are originally yours. There¡¯s no need to mention which ones you took.¡±

    After flipping through the book, Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang brought Meng Chuan into Archean Eon Sect¡¯s painting and entered the hall.

    After exiting the hall, they found themselves in a square.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The three buildingsnded one after another. The Star Cluster Building, the Heart Sea Pce, and the Battle God Pagoda surrounded the central hall.

    ¡°They¡¯re back.¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang watched excitedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Star Cluster Building has 98 ultimate technique manuals.¡± Luo Tang¡¯s eyes burned as she stared at it. ¡°They are mainly Imperial Lord and Tribtion-level ultimate techniques. Very few of them are Creation-level ultimate techniques. They were all selected by Ancestral Master Archean Eon before he ced them inside.¡±

    ¡°In history, only two seniors have managed to master one of these ultimate techniquespletely. Only then did they record them down in a ck Metal Sutra,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Therefore, other than two Creation-level ultimate techniques, the rest have been lost. Us humans were greatlycking in top-level ultimate techniques until now.¡±

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°ording to what I know, when the Archean Eon Sect split up, Ancestral Master Archean had already be an Imperial Lord. He held an absolute advantage. Why did he allow Ancestral Master Eon Sea to choose three of the nine cornerstone treasures? Star Cluster Building has all the manuals, and the Heart Sea Pce also has Essence Soul mystic techniques. They are very important.¡±

    ¡°There are some secrets behind it.¡± Li Guan said, ¡°Meng Chuan, can you imagine a sect that has ruled the world for hundreds of thousands of years? The world will forever be ruled by this sect. To be a Godfiend, one has to be a disciple of this sect.¡±

    Meng Chuan was slightly stunned.

    ¡°The Archean Eon Sect was too powerful,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°When Ancestral Master Archean Eon was around, he could still control the overall situation so that the sect wouldn¡¯t be too corrupted. After Ancestral Master Archean Eon passed away, the Archean Eon Sect couldn¡¯t be dealt with. Without any external threats, the disciple spots didn¡¯t have to be given to the best. Instead, they were given to the ones the powerful Godfiends favored. Even if you were extremely talented, you wouldn¡¯t be a Godfiend if you didn¡¯t obtain a spot,¡± said Li Guan.

    Qin Wu said, ¡°Absolute power corrupts absolutely. The debauchery brought about was shocking. Although generations of experts wanted to change this, the hearts of people were ultimately immutable. Without external threats, Archean Eon Sect began having internal strife. The internal strife was terrifying. In history, many Supremacies died because of it. Some disciples even betrayed the sect, hoping to exact revenge on the Archean Eon Sect.

    ¡°Among the various factions, some believed in meritocracy, hoping to teach the best. Some advocated the nurturing of Godfiend nsmen. Some wanted to plunder the world and make the entire world serve the Godfiends¡¯ whims... Thepetition between factions and the struggle for power pushed the Archean Eon Sect to the edge of destruction several times. This continued until Ancestral Master Archean¡¯s era.

    ¡°Ancestral Master Archean understood that his influence over the sect would onlyst as long as he was alive. However, once he died, Archean Eon Sect would still face the same predicaments it did in the past,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Therefore, Ancestral Master Archean made up his mind and deliberately announced his beliefs, causing objections to arise in the sect. He split off the opposing factions. He was worried that he had done something wrong. Therefore, he offered nine cornerstone treasures for his opposition to choose from. This resulted in the Eon Sea Sect.

    ¡°Ancestral Master Archean felt that he was right, but he also believed that no one is omnipotent and omniscient. Therefore, he believed that there should be two lineages. Any of the two sects that thrives will also lead to the Archean Eon Sect thriving.¡± Li Guan said, ¡°And history has proven that the Ancestral Master¡¯s choice was right.

    ¡°Faced with external threats, our Archean Mountain needed to fight with other sects. In history, we fought with the Eon Sea Sect, the Myriad Sword Sect, and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven... This resulted in us being very united,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Furthermore, we have nine cornerstone treasures. Even if the other factions have an Imperial Lord, we can hide in Archean Mountain and secretly select disciples from the world to continue the legacy.

    ¡°From generation to generation, despite the rise and fall of other sects, Archean Mountain has always been one of the top sects in each era,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Actually, we have had many opportunities to unify the world. However, we have always followed the rules set by Ancestral Master Archean. We allowed other sects to rise to prominence.¡±

    Meng Chuan asked, ¡°The battles between sects were very tragic, right?¡±

    ¡°Those below the Creation realm were allowed to kill as they wished,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°At the Creation realm, all the major sects¡¯ experts became restrained. Most of them chose to explore the outer realm and the River of Spacetime. We are Godfiends from the same world. When we travel the River of Spacetime, we will bepanions.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, because of deep hatred, Supremacies will kill each other,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°However, most of them are very rational. They know that they only have a chance of improving after traveling the River of Spacetime. Therefore, in human history, it¡¯s rtively peaceful when one is at the Creation realm. This continues until one faction has the strength to dominate the world. When that happens, our Archean Mountain will be willing to hold back temporarily.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Even if they had to split the several factions, there was no need to hand over the Battle God Pagoda, the Star Cluster Building, and the Heart Sea Pce.¡±

    ¡°The Ancestral Master did it on purpose.¡± Li Guan said, ¡°Firstly, for the splintered branch to establish a foothold and have a long heritage, they had to have enough cornerstone treasures. Therefore, Ancestral Master took out nine treasures for Senior Eon Sea to choose from.

    ¡°Secondly, the most important thing is that Archean Mountain had already taken away the important items. The remaining nine treasures were things that Ancestral Master believed could be handed over to the other party. Losing the Battle God Pagoda, the Star Cluster Building, and the Heart Sea Pce was within his expectations.¡±

    Meng Chuan was puzzled. ¡°It was within expectations? But wouldn¡¯t that mean Archean Mountain would lose the best ultimate techniques and best Essence Soul mystic techniques?¡±

    ¡°The Battle God Pagoda has the strength to kill ordinary Imperial Lords. The Heart Sea Pce can also attack an enemy¡¯s Essence Soul. Only with these two can the Eon Sea Sect gain a stable footing,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°As for the losses? Ancestral Master once told us that it¡¯s good to have some ultimate technique manuals once we reach the Creation realm. However, those that are truly aplished will find their own paths and create their own ultimate techniques. ¡°That¡¯s what Ancestral Master saw in the River of Spacetime. Without top-grade ultimate techniques, it will force Archean Mountain Supremacies to create their own ultimate techniques,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°As for one¡¯s cultivation direction, one can refer to the Tribtion and Imperial Lord-level treasures since they contain runes. They contain the directions one can head in during the Imperial Lord realm and the Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°With a directionid out and treasures to protect ourselves, we are to create ultimate techniques ourselves. This is the path Ancestral Master Archean set for Archean Mountain.¡±

    Meng Chuan jolted. Yes. He had studied the Bloodde Disc¡¯s runic patterns before improving his Infinite Saber Art and Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique.

    Qin Wu added, ¡°It was very painful to lose the Star Cluster Building, the Heart Sea Pce, and the Battle God Pagoda. However, for the Archean Eon Sect of that era, it was probably more advantageous for it to split into two different sects-Archean Mountain and Eon Sea Sect.¡±

 Chapter 393 - Sheltering the Sect

    <h4>Chapter 393 Sheltering the Sect</h4>

    ¡°Now that the Eon Sea Sect has returned to us, the hundreds of thousands of years have proven that Archean Mountain¡¯s path is the correct one,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. He walked towards the Battle God Pagoda. ¡°I never expected that I, Li Guan, would have the chance to challenge the Battle God Pagoda before I die.¡±

    Li Guan walked to the Battle God Pagoda.

    Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Meng Chuan followed.

    ¡°I heard that the stone pir in front of the Battle God Pagoda hides a ranking list,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°As long as one¡¯s Quintessential Essence seeps into it, the ranking list will appear. The people at the top of the ranking list are famous figures in human history.¡± As he spoke, a wisp of Quintessential Essence seeped in.

    Meng Chuan blinked. Looking at the familiar ranking...

    ¡°Supremacy Great Strength, Daoist Daybreak, Ancestral Master Archean...¡± As Qin Wu read the most dazzling names on the ranking, he suddenly frowned and looked at the fifth name. ¡°Humanity¡¯s Demon yer?¡±

    ¡°Who is Humanity¡¯s Demon yer?¡± Luo Tang was puzzled as well. ¡°I know everyone else in the top ten. Supremacy Great Strength created the Great Strength Fiend Body by himself. He passed the eighth level of the Battle God Pagoda as a Supremacy, and his potential is the highest in history. Daoist Daybreak is a genius that reached the Creation realm at the age of 62. He died early after entering the River of Spacetime. The two Ancestral Masters, Archean and Eon Sea, as well as Myriad Sword Ind Lord, Azure Lotus Swordsman, and Imperial Lord An Yang, are the most dazzling existences in human history.¡±

    These existences either became Imperial Lords or were monstrously talented. They created transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies; some even reached the Tribtion realm.

    All of them were admired by generations of Supremacies.

    Now, Humanity¡¯s Demon yer had appeared in the top ten. ¡°Humanity¡¯s Demon yer?¡± Li Guan was puzzled.

    Qin Wu turned to look at Meng Chuan. ¡°Meng Chuan, your saber is called Demon yer, right?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hide it from you, Master,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I only obtained the entire Eon Sea Sect because I challenged the Battle God Pagoda and the Heart Sea Pce, passing the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s test. I¡¯m the fifth-ranked Humanity¡¯s Demon yer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan in shock. What kind of concept was it to have one¡¯s technique realm and potential to rank fifth amongst all humans?

    It was clear from the figures that ranked in the top ten.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually ranked fifth,¡± Luo Tang couldn¡¯t help but whisper. ¡°We were blind back then. We actually failed to realize that Meng Chuan had such talent in terms of technique?¡±

    ¡°There arete-bloomers. Meng Chuan has been reborn, and he¡¯s even more outstanding than before,¡± said Qin Wu wistfully. He then looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You said that you passed the Battle God Pagoda and the Heart Sea Pce, which is why you obtained everything the Eon Sea Sect has? The requirement set by the Eon Sea Sect must be very high. That¡¯s how you obtained the Eon Sea Sect, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and said, ¡°I needed to be ranked in the top five in both the Heart Sea Pce and the Battle God Pagoda. Since I¡¯ve aplished both things, the Eon Sea Sect was given to me. They only requested one thing from me. I can¡¯t let the Eon Sea lineage be severed in the future.¡± ¡°You need to be in the top five in the Heart Sea Pce as well?¡± Luo Tang phased away and appeared in front of the Heart Sea Pce. At the same time, she urged, ¡°Qin Wu, hurry up.¡±

    Qin Wu also arrived in front of the Heart Sea Pce. A wisp of Quintessential Essence seeped into the stone pir.

    A ranking appeared on the pir. 1st: Humanity¡¯s Demon yer

    2nd: Myriad Sword Ind Lord

    3rd: Imperial Lord An Yang

    ¡°First in the Heart Sea Pce¡¯s rankings?¡± Luo Tang, Qin Wu, and Li Guan were stunned. The three of them turned to look at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Our Archean Mountain has actually produced such a monstrous disciple,¡± Luo Tang couldn¡¯t help but whisper. When they discovered that a disciple in this era could be considered the most monstrous genius in human history, Li Guan and the other two Supremacies were excited and overjoyed. They also felt mixed emotions because they knew very well how astonishing such a monster¡¯s growth was from history.

    These people could fight Supremacies as a Regis Godfiend. It was normal for them to fight Imperial Lords as a Creation Supremacy!

    Many of such geniuses had created powerful ultimate techniques and new transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies.

    ¡°We have to protect him and let him grow well,¡± said Li Guan via voice transmission. ¡°As long as he has enough time, he can end this

    war.¡±

    ¡°First in the Heart Sea Pce and fifth in the Battle God Pagoda. This is someone who has surpassed all of the human race¡¯s seniors. He¡¯s probably the closest to Ancestral Master Archean Eon,¡± said Qin Wu via voice transmission. ¡°We have to protect a genius whose talent is infinitely approaching that of Ancestral Master Archean Eon as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already given him all the defensive treasures avable,¡± said Luo Tang via voice transmission. ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t done enough. We can still do better,¡± said Li Guan via voice transmission. The three of them discussed.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know what the three Supremacies were discussing secretly.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s rankings in the Heart Sea Pce and the Battle God Pagoda were too shocking for the three Supremacies. Many of those that ranked in the top ten of both rankings-people like Myriad Sword Ind Lord, Imperial Lord An Yang, and Ancestral Master Archeanbecame Imperial Lords at the very least! Supremacy Great Strength, Daoist Daybreak, and others were all extremely talented when it came to techniques. However, their Essence Soul limited them, causing them to be stuck in the Creation realm.

    As for Meng Chuan, he was ranked in the top five in both two buildings. Humanity had never seen someone like him before. The person closest to him was Imperial Lord An Yang. Imperial Lord An Yang also had the closest achievements to that of Ancestral Master Archean Eon. He was an Essence Soul Third Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, you are too thoughtful for Meng Chuan,¡± said Luo Tang via voice transmission.

    Li Guan sent a voice transmission. ¡°A geniusparable to Imperial Lord An Yang, Ancestral Master Archean, and Myriad Sword Ind Lord was born in our era. It¡¯s a blessing for our era. We have to protect him. The world of cultivators depends on individual strength. The birth of a transcendent expert... Not only can they end the war, but they can also change the fate of our species forever.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan and said with a smile, ¡°The Eon Sea lineage will not cease to exist. There¡¯s no need for you to worry. In the future, our Archean Mountain will establish the Eon Sea lineage in our sect. It will focus on Ancestral Master Eon Sea¡¯s legacy. However, before the war ends, the Eon Sea lineage will temporarily be kept secret. We won¡¯t announce it to the public.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± The sect established this lineage to help him resolve his karma.

    ¡°You¡¯ve contributed greatly this time.¡± Li Guan smiled as he looked at Qin Wu and Luo Tang. ¡°To be honest, after thinking about it, we really have nothing to reward you with. However, ording to our Archean Mountain rules, we can¡¯t treat our meritorious members unfairly. Therefore, we¡¯ve discussed and made an exception... to let you be Archean Mountain¡¯s Sect Proprietor.¡±

    ¡°Sect Proprietor?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    ¡°Right now, Archean Mountain only has Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and me as Sect Proprietors,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°As long as the three of us discuss something together, we can decide on everything in the sect. Of course, we have to follow the rules left behind by our seniors. We can only make exceptions under special situations.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be a Sect Proprietor? There¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat hesitant.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s your responsibility, take it.¡± Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You have already resolved the threat of the million demon monarchs. You have even brought back everything from the Eon Sea Sect. Your contributions have already surpassed all Supremacies in Archean Mountain¡¯s history. Your strength isparable to a Creation realm expert. You are qualified to be a Sect Proprietor. It isn¡¯t just power that is granted to you, but more importantly, responsibility. You need to bear the responsibility. This means that from today onwards, no expert will shelter you from adversity. Instead, you will be the one sheltering the sect!¡±

    I need to shelter the sect from adversity? Meng Chuan felt the additional responsibility weigh down on his shoulders. ¡°With your growth speed, you will be the strongest tree in the sect in a few decades,¡± said Li Guan with a smile.

    Qin Wu and Luo Tang nodded in agreement.

    It was very normal for geniuses that matched Imperial Lord Anyang, Ancestral Master Archean, and Myriad Sword Ind Lord to take a few decades to achieve aplishments that matched that of Qin Wu and Li Guan.

    If it took over a hundred years? That was called slow cultivation!

 Chapter 394 - Twelve Cornerstone Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 394 Twelve Cornerstone Treasures</h4>

    ¡°The ceremony of bing a Sect Proprietor will be heldter,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Before that, we have to tell you the truth about Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°The truth?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred.

    ¡°Due to the rules set by Ancestral Master Archean. Our Archean Mountain has hidden some key powers from the outside world,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°The main one is our 12 cornerstone treasures. Previously, our Archean Mountain only had nine cornerstone treasures. The three you brought back have greatly boosted our Archean Mountain¡¯s foundation.

    ¡°The first cornerstone treasure is Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Theplete legacy goes from an ordinary Godfiend to the Creation realm, the Imperial Lord realm, all the way to the Seventh Tribtion realm. The weapons, cultivation methods, special ces suitable for cultivation, and precious resources areprehensively prepared.

    ¡°As long as one inherits Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy, they will be able to receive the best nurturing avable in the entire human world. They can be said to be blessed by the heavens. In human history, those who became invincible Creation realm experts were mostly recipients of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°This is also an important reason why our Archean Mountain can maintain our strength for a long time.¡±

    After the Archean Eon Sect split up, more than half of the invincible Creation realm experts in the world originated from Archean Mountain. How could Archean Mountain not be strong?

    ¡°However, it¡¯s very difficult to obtain the legacy through the Samsara trial.¡± Li Guan smiled at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Powerful legacies naturally have requirements.¡± Luo Tang smiled and said, ¡°However, there¡¯s a genius in our era that has passed the Samsara trial and obtained Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy. His surname is also Meng.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°His surname is Meng?¡± His son was extremely talented and had cultivated the Samsara Divine Body.

    Could it be that...

    ¡°It¡¯s Meng An,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°His bloodline is indeed extraordinary. With a father like you, it¡¯s no wonder Meng An can be so outstanding at such a young age. However, the difference between him and you is that he hasn¡¯t experienced the crucible of war, nor has he experienced true tempering.¡±

    Previously, they believed that Meng An had a chance of bing an invincible Creation realm expert. However, they estimated that it would take at least 200 years. Holding out for another 200 years was very difficult.

    But now...

    Meng An¡¯s father, Meng Chuan, was even more monstrous. He had extremely high potential in two aspects, even whenpared with illustrious historical figures. He would at least be an Imperial Lord. The potential to be an Imperial Lord! Meng Chuan also had a chance of reaching the Tribtion realm! He was the genius closest to Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    ¡°An¡¯er is still young. He will have his experiences in the future.¡± Meng Chuan was still very happy. Although he had obtained the Essence Soul mystic technique legacy of Eminence Fei Yu, it was only a mystic technique. As for how to cultivate it? What cultivation resources did he have avable to him? What powerful weapons did he have? What cultivation grounds were suitable for him? There was none. All he had was the mystic technique.

    As for Meng An, he was considered a true legacy disciple! He was groomed in every aspect. ¡°The second cornerstone treasure is that hall.¡± Li Guan pointed at the tallest hall. It was also the hall that contained many Origins treasures such as Scarlet Cloud Heaven, Clear Sky, and the others. It was also the entrance to this Grotto-Heaven.

    ¡°This is the Heaven and Earth Great Hall.¡± Li Guan said, ¡°It¡¯s also the World Origins of the entire human world.¡±

    ¡°World Origins?¡± Meng Chuan was taken aback.

    Qin Wu sighed as well. ¡°Back then, Ancestral Master Archean Eon revealed the human race¡¯s World Origins. He refined the Heaven and Earth Great Hall to protect the World Origins and also greatly strengthen the World Origins! He raised the entire human world from a low-level world to a middle-level world. With this qualitative change, it made it much easier for humans to cultivate in the world.¡±

    ¡°For example, your Origins treasure, Clear Sky,es from this Heaven and Earth Great Hall,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Of course, maintaining a few Origin treasures is only its most inconspicuous function. It has other great uses. The first is to guard Archean Mountain. It mobilizes the Heaven and Earth Great Hall¡¯s powers to guard the entire Archean Mountain.

    ¡°As long as a Supremacy activates the array formation or three Regis Godfiends do so simultaneously, they can perfectly defend Archean Mountain. Even if several Imperial Lords jointly attack, they won¡¯t be able to breach Archean Mountain.¡±

    Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he had the confidence to defend the sect that Ancestral Master Archean was willing to let other sects grow.¡±

    ¡°This Heaven and Earth Great Hall has another main function,¡± said Li Guan with a solemn expression. ¡°It can trigger the world¡¯s Origins powerspletely. With the World Destruction Array in the Heaven and Earth Great Hall, it can destroy all areas outside Archean Mountain. That would mean World Annihtion.¡±

    ¡°World Annihtion?¡± Meng Chuan jolted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ancestral Master Archean Eon had also considered the possibility of powerful external enemies invading the human world in the future,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°If we humans can¡¯t withstand the invasion, what should we do? The final solution is to end the world! Us humans shall hide in Archean Mountain and destroy all areas outside Archean Mountain. All living beings will be annihted.

    ¡°The Archean Eon Sect¡¯s former territory is where Archean Mountain stands today,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°After the destruction of the world, we will allow the mortals holed up in Archean Mountain to leave the mountain and reproduce.

    ¡°World Annihtion is the most painful choice for us humans when facing powerful enemies.¡± Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°After all, Archean Mountain can only amodate a limited number of mortals. Once it¡¯s destroyed, more than 99% of the living beings in this world will die. All cities, vegetation, rivers, andkes will be destroyed. Everything will have to reproduce.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°The Heaven and Earth Great Hall still has some other tricks up its sleeves. Once you be a Sect Proprietor, you can slowly learn about them,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°The third cornerstone treasure is the Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven that you once entered.¡±

    ¡°Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven is a ce that stores the opportunities Ancestral Master Archean Eon obtained during his long travels of the River of Spacetime. He found these opportunities very unique. Therefore, he collected them and ced them in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven. Only extremely monstrous geniuses are qualified to enter Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven, allowing those geniuses to obtain an opportunity that is the most suitable for them. It¡¯s like adding wings to a tiger, allowing them to soar into the sky,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°In history, Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven¡¯s opportunities are very important. Many seniors like Supremacy Great Strength and Myriad Sword Ind Lord have obtained opportunities in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven, allowing them to rise rapidly. Even you, Meng Chuan, have obtained an opportunity in Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that during Archean Eon Sect¡¯s era, Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven was opened too many times. The opportunities in it are decreasing.¡± Li Guan sighed. ¡°By the time Archean Mountain formed, the number of times we could open it naturally had to be reduced grealy. Otherwise, it would be depleted very quickly. Of the three most important treasures out of the 12 cornerstone treasures, Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven will probably disappear first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Archean Eon Grotto-heaven¡¯s remaining opportunities are less than 10% of what it originally had,¡± said Luo Tang.

    ¡°The Archean Eon Sect consumed too many treasures and resources during its time,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°Back then, Ancestral Master Archean reserved these three cornerstone treasures and let Ancestral Master Eon Sea to choose from the other nine,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°The remaining nine cornerstone treasures are equally extraordinary. The fourth one is an arm.¡±

    ¡°An arm?¡± Meng Chuan was stunned.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know its secrets either,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon set up an array formation around it. One has to reach the Imperial Lord level before they can know the secrets to this arm. ording to our predecessors, who became Imperial Lords, they rank it as the fourth most important cornerstone treasure.

    ¡°The fifth cornerstone treasure, follow me...¡± said Li Guan.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue when he learned about the sect¡¯s 12 cornerstone treasures. He finally realized just how deep a sect¡¯s¡ªone created by a Seventh Tribtion Eminence-foundation was.

    The demons have a longer history than us. They have given birth to more Tribtion realm experts. More than one has reached the Physical Body Sixth Tribtion realm. Meng Chuan immediately became alert. I have to be more careful.

    After learning about the cornerstone treasures, Meng Chuan returned to the Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    Inside the Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    The ck-robed, long-browed elder and the two other Guardians had also arrived. They were the three Guardians from Archean Eon Sect¡¯s earliest days.

    ¡°Once you be a Sect Proprietor, you will protect the sect and the human race. This is not to change until you die. Meng Chuan, do you understand?¡± The three Guardians stood in front of Meng Chuan, while Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang watched from the side.

    ¡°I, Meng Chuan, will guard the sect and guard the human race. I will never stop until I die,¡± Meng Chuan swore an oath in the Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    The leader, a Guardian giant, handed a golden token to Meng Chuan. ¡°King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, you will be Archean Mountain¡¯s fourth Sect Proprietor from today onwards.¡± ¡°I ept the order.¡± Meng Chuan received the token solemnly.

 Chapter 395 - Reading the Ultimate Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 395 Reading the Ultimate Techniques</h4>

    After bing a Sect Proprietor, Meng Chuan went to the Star Cluster Building.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang also came to the Star Cluster Building and began reading the manuals. ¡°You haven¡¯t read the Star Cluster Building¡¯s ultimate techniques either?¡± Qin Wu smiled.

    ¡°When I obtained the Eon Sea Sect, all I wanted to do was send it back to Archean Mountain as soon as possible,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Also, carefully reading the ultimate techniques isn¡¯t something that can happen overnight, so I wasn¡¯t in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°I n to gradually open up Star Cluster Building, Battle God Pagoda, and Heart Sea Pce to Archean Mountain¡¯s Regis Godfiends.¡± Li Guan read the manuals by the side and said, ¡°Of course, I have to get the Guardian to hide your name on the Battle God Pagoda and Heart Sea Pce rankings. It won¡¯t be toote to announce it after you be a Creation Supremacy and have no fear of the demons.¡±

    Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Meng Chuan nodded in agreement

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any objections, let¡¯s do it.¡± Li Guan nodded. ¡°As for Star Cluster Building¡¯s ultimate techniques and the Essence Soul mystic techniques in Heart Sea Pce, we will follow the rules of the Archean Eon Sect. We will limit them to those that have strength and credits.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± These were all old rules. They were very lenient towards Godfiends from their own sect.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled. I know that all of you are focused on these ultimate techniques.¡± Li Guan smiled as he began to read the manual in his hand attentively.

    The four Sect Proprietors first flipped through the manuals casually before finding the ones that suited them the best.

    There are a total of six lightning lineage ultimate techniques. Meng Chuan sat in a corner of the Star Cluster Building and held the six original manuals in front of him. Five of the ultimate techniques were in the form of books. Thest one was a palm-sized crystal jade. The human world¡¯s predecessors had created ck Metal Sutras because it was easier to obtain materials like Meteorite Metal in the human world. As for the ultimate techniques obtained from the River of Spacetime, most of them were text-based books. A small portion of them was crafted with strange materials.

    One Creation-level ultimate technique, three Imperial Lord-level ultimate techniques, and two Tribtion-level ultimate techniques. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    There were very few Creation-level techniques among the 98 ultimate techniques selected by Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    This Creation-level technique was called Golden Lotus Descent.

    It¡¯s clearly a Creation-level ultimate technique. ording to the description, the intent and profundities contained within it are only at the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm. However, the exquisitely fine usage method allows one to possess terrifying might when executing the Golden Lotus Descent. It¡¯s an ultimate technique that has a chance of killing an Imperial Lord. Meng Chuan flipped through the ultimate technique and immersed his consciousness into it. The legacy was slowly imparted to him.

    Golden Lotus Descent;it was a golden lotus flower condensed from lightning.

    The golden lotus flower was the most dazzling object in the intent world. It contained a resplendent might as it emanated a destructive force. It slowly spun, and the might contained within one petal gathered in the next petal, constantly increasing in strength. The more it spun, the more terrifying its might became.

    Furthermore, the golden lotus flower had twoyers of petals. The twoyers slowly swirled, containing endless Yin-Yang mysteries. Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The spinning golden lotus fell downwards. It looked slow, but when it spun and fell, it tore through everything. Nothing could stop it. Even the entire world would be prated by

    it!

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but think of the purple lightning that tore through the River of Spacetime. The lightning tree¡ªthat constantly spread out¡ªwas a power that could repeatedly tear through spacetime. If the purple lightning was a natural force formed by the River of Spacetime, then the spinning golden lotus was more like a lotus flower formed by the lightning tree. Its strengthpletely fused as it constantly shattered, ground, and prated the world.

    Its power kept increasing.

    The lotus flower¡¯s rotation was the convergence of strength. Its strength increased without limit.

    What a terrifying ultimate technique. If the user is able to charge up this technique without any interference, the might of this move will constantly increase until it exceeds the user¡¯s control. Even if the enemy wants to suppress it, it¡¯ll be very difficult. After all, it¡¯s still an ultimate technique that can surpass the Imperial Lord level. It even has a chance of killing an Imperial Lord. This is much stronger than Senior Guo Ke¡¯s Heart Intent Saber. It¡¯s no wonder Ancestral Master Archean Eon selected it. However, cultivating it is very difficult. It¡¯s much harder than ordinary Creation-level techniques. I have painted the Fifteen Lightning Forms. ording to the description of this ultimate technique, I need to perfectlybine the sh Form of Lightning, the Yin-Yang Form of Lightning, the Endless Form of Destruction, the Perfect Harmonization Form of Destruction, and the Void Form of Destruction. Only then will I be able to cultivate this move to perfection. The primary aspect of the lightning lineage¡¯s destruction is this.

    Meng Chuan flipped through the three Imperial Lord-level techniques.

    Imperial Lord-level techniques¡ªLightning Walk, Lightning Fire Body Tempering Art, and Dark Lightning. These are rather unorthodox techniques. Meng Chuan also learned these three ultimate techniques. ¡°Lightning Walk is a movement technique. Once mastered, I canpletely transform into lightning. I will have speedparable to true lightning. Meng Chuan knew how terrifying his speed would be once this was mastered. Even if the human world was vast, true lightning could instantly sweep across the entire world. Imperial Lords typically could teleport thousands of kilometers, but that was nothing in the face of true lightning.

    This was why Lightning Walk was highly valued by Ancestral Master Archean Eon and ced inside the Star Cluster Building.

    The Lightning Fire Body Tempering Art is actually used to cultivate one¡¯s body? It transforms one¡¯s body to the same sturdiness as an Imperial Lord-level weapon? Even if one doesn¡¯t reach the Tribtion realm, one¡¯s strength and defense areparable to a Physical Body Fifth Tribtion Eminence. An Imperial Lord can fight a Fifth Tribtion Eminence? I never expected one could cultivate such a powerful body with the lightning lineage.

    However, ording to the legacy¡¯s description, one also has to cultivate the fire lineage. Furthermore, every time the body is tempered, the burden on one¡¯s body would be huge. It¡¯s extremely difficult to reach perfection.

    Once Dark Lightning is perfected, one can seem to disappear from spacetime. Ordinary Tribtion Eminences won¡¯t be able to find them.

    After learning the three techniques, Meng Chuan felt that they were all techniques that reached the pinnacle in a certain aspect.

    Perhaps ordinary Imperial Lord-level techniques could no longer attract Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s attention.

    Tribtion-level ultimate techniques. After learning them, Meng Chuan felt relieved. This is what I consider a normal ultimate technique.

    There were two Tribtion-level ultimate techniques.

    One was called Lightning Realm. It could control the void. When cultivated to the extreme, one could transform a 50,000-kilometer area around them into a Lightning Realm with just a thought! One¡¯s body was the master of the Lightning Realm.

    The three Imperial Lord-level ultimate techniques¡ªDark Lightning, Lightning Walk, and the Lightning Fire Body Tempering Artwere nothing more than ants whenpared to Lightning Realm, even when one cultivated them to perfection. Within the Lightning Realm¡¯s 50,000-kilometer area, they would be easily crushed to death without any resistance.

    This ultimate technique was created by a Physical Body Sixth Tribtion Eminence. With it, he reigned supreme across the River of Spacetime. His strength was close to the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s evaluation, this was an ultimate technique that had perfected insights into the void. The other technique was called Three World Saber. It was a technique that relied on lightning to control time. Although the creator died before he could perfect his saber art, it was still a technique that could threaten Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    Any system-fire, lightning, water... Everything would lead to spacetime towards the end. This was because everything originated from the River of Spacetime. This was the most fundamental power.

    The void was more realistic and easier toe into contact with. It was even easier to grasp it. Typically, Regis Godfiends would begin toprehend it gradually. Of course, they were extremely far away from reaching it even after perfecting Lightning Realm. Time was more ethereal and difficult to control. Most of the Tribtion-level ultimate techniques were rted to time and space. However, they all had different approaches when it came to basic mastery. Meng Chuan¡¯s two Tribtion-level ultimate techniques controlled time and space via lightning.

    Lightning Realm and Three World Saber are both orthodox ultimate techniques. They are the final direction for cultivation. I need to spend more time on these two Tribtion-level ultimate techniques.

 Chapter 396 - Report

    <h4>Chapter 396 Report</h4>

    After obtaining all the ultimate technique legacies of the lightning lineage, Meng Chuan still didn¡¯t agree with Ancestral Master Archean¡¯s choice.

    These precious ultimate techniques systematically guide one¡¯s cultivation path. They areplete cultivation methods. Although one can gain insights into the appropriate cultivation path using Imperial Lord and Tribtion-level treasures after losing the Star Cluster Building, the efficiency is still much lower. Even though true experts in the River of Spacetime create their own ultimate techniques, it¡¯s beneficial for one to draw upon the insights contained within other ultimate techniques and absorb the wisdom of others.

    Of course, Ancestral Master Archean stood at a different height from me. He was an Imperial Lord. Back then, he was the strongest expert in the human world. He might have had more profound reasons.

    Ancestral Master Archean was invincible back then. He stood at the pinnacle of the human world. Not only did he have to consider the situation he was facing, but he also needed to take the distant future into ount. If he only cared about his happiness, Ancestral Master Archean could have taken Archean Eon Sect¡¯s entire heritage and left it at Archean Mountain, focusing on Archean Mountain¡¯s development.

    In fact, he carefully trod on thin ice, believing that he could be wrong.

    For the sake of humanity, he couldn¡¯t ce all his eggs in one basket.

    He ced bets on both sides.

    Therefore, he gave the three extremely precious cornerstone treasures to the Eon Sea Sect, allowing for Ancestral Master Eon Sea and a group of experts to build the Eon Sea Sect.

    Archean Mountain and the Eon Sea Sect had invincible foundations. No matter which sect seeded, humans would still have a strong foundation. They could continue to thrive.

    Jiang State Capital, afternoon.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuannded in the courtyard. Liu Qiyue

    ¡ªwho was flipping through books in the courtyard¡ªhad stood up and walked over. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ah Chuan, why didn¡¯t youe backst night?¡±

    ¡°I was dyed,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. Back then, he was undergoing a test in the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s grotto-heaven. ¡°Didn¡¯t I inform you that I was safe through the transmission token?¡±

    Meng Chuan had prepared a transmission token for each of his family members. All of them had coded signals that could inform whether one was safe, requesting help, etc.

    ¡°But I couldn¡¯t contact you after you sent the message,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t informed me beforehand, I would have already sought help from Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my wife.¡± Meng Chuan could sense his wife¡¯s concern. He smiled and said, ¡°Your husband¡¯s strength is unfathomable. I¡¯ve even reached the Blood Droplet realm and left my blood with Archean Mountain! My life-preservation means are very strong. With the demons¡¯ means in the human world, they can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I know you¡¯re impressive,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    ¡°By the way, I prepared a gift for you.¡± Meng Chuan flipped his hand and handed a colorful feathered robe to his wife. ¡°Try it on.¡±

    Liu Qiyue was instantly attracted by it. The power emanating from the feathered robe was extremely attractive to her. She reached out to take it and put it on. She felt the phoenix bloodline in her body resonate with the feathered robe.

    ¡°It¡¯s called Phoenix Feather Robe. I think it suits you very well,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°The power of my bloodline can control it,¡± eximed Liu Qiyue. A phoenix phantom vaguely appeared over the Phoenix Feather Robe. This phoenix phantom also contained energy that protected Liu Qiyue. ¡°It can protect me, and it can also release extremely powerful mes, turning my surroundings into a me domain. Ah Chuan, I like this feather robe very much.¡±

    Liu Qiyue happily familiarized herself with the feather robe. ¡°Where did thise from?¡± Liu Qiyue snapped out of her daze and asked.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk inside,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. The Star Cluster Building would gradually be opened to Archean Mountain Regis Godfiends. There was no need to hide the matter of the Eon Sea Sect from his wife.

    The next day, Meng Chuan began hunting underground demon monarchs again.

    Swoosh.

    Swoosh.

    Deep underground, a beam of light flew at high speeds. Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain probed his surroundings repeatedly, and he killed all the demon monarchs he discovered. Only a few demon monarchs would be subdued by Meng Chuan and became his demon servants.

    Inside a chamber of a small grotto-heaven.

    ¡°I never expected that the Godfiend that is hunting underground demon monarchs on arge scale would actually be Meng Chuan.¡± Through the karmic blood curse, Demon Sage Thousand Cricket could sense the young Godfiend.

    Karma was most mysterious. Even a Tribtion Eminence could notpletely iste karma from themselves. They could only try their best to conceal or blur the lines.

    Meng Chuan had no idea that his identity had been exposed because of karma. However, he knew that with the demons¡¯ heritage, he had to be careful all the time.

    Boom!

    Thousand Thicket pushed open the door to the chamber and walked out.

    Thousand Cricket came to a quiet hall and shouted, ¡°Nine Abyss!¡±

    Soon, Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s figure appeared on the throne in the hall. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 90% confident of the Godfiend¡¯s identity,¡± said Thousand Cricket.

    ¡°Ny percent?¡± Nine Abyss frowned slightly.

    ¡°In the past, I traveled and sought out 3,000 demon monarchs across the world before casting a karmic blood curse on them,¡± said Thousand Cricket. ¡°These 3,000 demon monarchs are randomly scattered around the world. Now, 205 of them have been killed. The same Godfiend killed 202 of them,¡± said Thousand Cricket. ¡°I think his identity is quite certain.¡±

    ¡°About 200 of the 3,000 baits have died?¡± Nine Abyss shook his head. ¡°This has huge repercussions. At this point in time, these few days don¡¯t matter. Our demons will target that Godfiend with an even more powerful attack. If we get the wrong target, the consequences will be dire.¡±

    Thousand Cricket pondered. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m pretty certain now. If you have any doubts, wait for another half-month.¡±

    ¡°Another half-month would only spell the deaths of tens of thousands of demon monarchs,¡± said Nine Abyss indifferently. ¡°By the way, who was it?¡±

    Thousand Cricket looked at him and smiled. ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan!¡±

    Another half-month passed.

    Nine Abyss and Thousand Cricket walked side by side.

    ¡°Up to this day, 533 baits have died,¡± said Thousand Cricket. ¡°Meng Chuan killed 526 of them. As you know, these demon monarchsbait-are scattered across the world. There hasn¡¯t been anyrge-scale attack recently. Almost all the demon monarchs are underground. To kill over 500 cursed demon monarchs in a short month? It can¡¯t be a coincidence!¡±

    Nine Abyss agreed. ¡°From the looks of it, Meng Chuan has long be a Regis Godfiend. However, he¡¯s been hiding his status.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, none of you managed to find out who it was despite your investigations,¡± said Thousand Cricket.

    The two demon sages came to a dark chamber.

    In the center of the dark chamber was a pool of water.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact the Imperial Lord now,¡± said Nine Abyss.

    Thousand Cricket nodded.

    Boom!

    The countless runes carved in the chamber glowed with silver light. A scene gradually appeared in the middle of the pool. It was Imperial Lord Starquix. Nine Abyss and Thousand Cricket bowed slightly, showing their utmost respect. ¡°Imperial Lord, we¡¯ve identified that Godfiend,¡± reported Nine Abyss respectfully.

 Chapter 397 - Nine-Day Prayer

    <h4>Chapter 397 Nine-Day Prayer</h4>

    ¡°You have figured out his identity?¡± Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s eyes narrowed as the pressure he exuded intensified.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Nine Abyss respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m confident,¡± said Thousand Cricket.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Imperial Lord Starquix asked coldly.

    Thousand Cricket continued, ¡°Archean Mountain disciple, Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan. Nine Abyss and I believe that Meng Chuan¡¯s talent far exceeds what¡¯s publicly known. He secretly became a Regis Godfiend long ago. However, because he¡¯s good at underground reconnaissance, humans have tried to conceal this and keep it under wraps.¡±

    ¡°Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan?¡± asked Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°Are you 100% confident? What I want is... 100% confidence.¡±

    This was because he had to pay a huge price to attack the target. Last time, they had set up the Three Terminal Formation. Patriarch Yellow Oscite and Demon Monarch Longswim had lost their lives and failed. He naturally had to pay a greater price to kill the Godfiend this time.

    If he killed the wrong person?

    Thousand Cricket¡¯s life wasn¡¯t enough to make up his losses.

    ¡°Imperial Lord,¡± said Thousand Cricket respectfully, ¡°I sought 3,000 demon monarchs and left karmic blood curses on them. They are scattered all over the human world. It waspletely random. Now, 533 demon monarchs have died. Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, killed 527 of them.¡±

    Nine Abyss added, ¡°Without a token, it¡¯s like searching for a needle in a haystack. I probably won¡¯t be able to find 50 of those cursed demon monarchs in a month. Yet, Meng Chuan killed so many of them. He must be that Godfiend that is extremely skilled at underground reconnaissance.¡± ¡°Meng Chuan?¡± Imperial Lord Starquix fell silent before asking, ¡°Does his daily lifestyle fit his underground reconnaissance schedule?¡±

    ¡°After confirming that it was him, I¡¯ve often confirmed his location through the karmic blood curse,¡± said Demon Sage Thousand Cricket. ¡°During the day, he is virtually all over the world. He¡¯s at the bottom of the four seas, under thend¡ªbasically everywhere underground. As for our demon monarchs, they are mainly ughtered during the day. Itpletely matches. At night, he returns to the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Jiang State Capital.¡±

    ¡°Underground-all over the world-during the day? Returns to Jiang State Capital at night?¡± Starquix nodded slightly, a smile appearing on his face. ¡°Thousand Cricket, you did well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to serve the Imperial Lords.¡± Thousand Cricket bowed slightly.

    Starquix smiled and looked at the two demon sages with satisfaction. Then, his figure in the pool disappeared.

    ...

    Demon Realm.

    The three Imperial Lords were gathered in Ice Pce, which floated in the sky.

    ¡°The intelligence on the human Godfiend, Meng Chuan, is all here,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°From the intelligence, Meng Chuan entered Archean Mountain by taking first ce during their entrance examination. When he was a Great Sr Godfiend, he joined forces with hispanions to kill ckwater Pce Lord of the Skydemon Sect not long after he left the mountain. This was because he was extremely fast and was good at rescuing people. The peak fourth Firmament demon monarch-Demon Monarch ckrock-attacked Meng Chuan, but ckrock failed in the end. Meng Chuan and his wife were immediately announced to have be Marquis Godfiends.

    ¡°More than ten yearster, our demons attacked human cities on arge scale. From his actions, we can confirm that he has the strength of a top Regis Godfiend at the very least. I¡¯m guessing that he was already a Regis Godfiend by then,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s very likely that he has been a Regis Godfiend for more than ten years.

    ¡°If his talent is as monstrous as spected, he might reach the peak of the Seamless realm in ten years. With some special opportunities and powerful treasures, he can easily fight against the three-Yellow Oscite andpanyalone. Furthermore, he cultivates the lightning lineage. When Yellow Oscite and North Sense attacked the mysterious Godfiend, they also confirmed that the Godfiend was skilled with lightning,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°Indeed, Meng Chuan does match with all the information we have.¡±

    Lady ckmoon said softly, ¡°Have you forgotten one thing? He¡¯s extremely fast. For him to be able to probe the underground so well, other than using a mystic technique, his speed will greatly increase his reconnaissance efficiency.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s confirmed, I¡¯ll prepare.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix looked at his twopanions.

    Emperor Roc and Lady ckmoon looked at him. ¡°Make the preparations.¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix nodded. He waved his hand and ced a huge ck disc on the ground. The ck disc had specks of light.

    ¡°Archean Eon Realm, Great Zhou Dynasty, Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan!¡± Imperial Lord Starquix wrote words on the disc with his right hand. Every word was condensed with blood before fusing into the ck disc.

    In the River of Spacetime, the human world was also known as the Archean Eon Realm.

    Many worlds were named after the strongest person in the history of their world. After all, Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s fame had spread far and wide across many worlds. When experts from other worlds thought of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s hometown, they naturally called it the Archean Eon Realm.

    Boom!

    As Starquix wrote words on the ck disc, he began to form a weak karmic connection with the human world¡¯s Meng Chuan.

    Through the illusory, ethereal karma, Starquix vaguely saw the figure of a young man.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have his blood or hair as a medium.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix shook his head gently. ¡°Furthermore, he¡¯s a world away from me. The human world is too great of an obstacle to me. It¡¯s quite a struggle locking onto Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°This Meng Chuan can fight three enemies single-handedly, and the Three Terminal Formation failed to do anything to him. It¡¯s impossible for us to obtain his hair or blood secretly,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to obtain hair or blood from even ordinary Regis Godfiends thanks to their Seamless domain. If we can secretly take his blood or hair, we can also take his head.¡±¡°Yes, I know.¡± Starquix nodded. ¡°I need to pray to him for nine days and write aplete incantation for him. When I curse him on the ninth day, the power of the curse will reach its maximum.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve waited so many years. Of course, we have the patience to wait another nine days,¡± said Emperor Roc with a smile.

    ¡°Starquix will pray to him for nine days. Once the curse descends upon him on the ninth day, we will definitely know if he¡¯s dead or alive. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s dead,¡± said ckmoon. ¡°If he really survives and discovers that his identity has been exposed, the humans will definitely strengthen their protection against him. It will be much harder for us to carry out an attack on him next time. Therefore, the n this time needs to be more detailed and wless.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emperor Roc and Imperial Lord Starquix looked at Lady ckmoon.

    ¡°Since we are doing it, make sure his death is certain. We¡¯ll also secretly prepare our final n,¡± said Lady ckmoon. ¡°Prepare everything we can to deal with Meng Chuan. We must get rid of him. If he remains alive, most of our ns will fail.¡±

    Emperor Roc and Imperial Lord Starquix nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Emperor Roc began making other preparations while Lady ckmoon guarded Imperial Lord Starquix.

    Imperial Lord Starquix knelt in front of the ck disc,pletely motionless. Every two hours, he would write a ¡®curse incantation¡¯ on the ck disc with blood. In his perception, the blurry young man¡¯s figure gradually became clearer.

 Chapter 398 - Curse

    <h4>Chapter 398 Curse</h4>

    Elsewhere, in a small grotto-heaven in the human world.

    A golden-armored envoy stood there, while Nine Abyss and the North Sense took the initiative to wee him. They bowed respectfully. ¡°Envoy.¡±

    ¡°Nine Abyss, you know what the Imperial Lords have instructed you to do, right?¡± asked the golden-armored envoy.

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Nine Abyss respectfully.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The golden-armored envoy flipped his hand and took out a long, crystalline box. He handed it to Nine Abyss. ¡°This is yours. Don¡¯t disappoint the Imperial Lord.¡±

    Nine Abyss¡¯s eyes burned as he looked at the box. He received it excitedly and said, ¡°The Imperial Lords can rest assured. I will definitely do my best.¡±

    He had been looking forward to it for too long. Even though he had infiltrated the human world and had restored his strength to that of a demon sage, he was the only true demon sage in the human world. The Blood Fiend Armor had been the most precious item the Imperial Lord had given him.

    Inside the box... was a treasure that he had been longing for. It was a legendary treasure amongst demons.

    I never expected that I would obtain this treasure ahead of time because of Meng Chuan. Nine Abyss thought to himself, Regardless of whether the Imperial Lords¡¯ n seeds or fails, I have at least obtained what I wanted. I hope everything goes smoothly. Meng Chuan should just die without a fuss.

    ¡°North Sense.¡± The golden-armored envoy instructed, ¡°From now on, you will temporarily take over this small grotto-heaven. You will temporarilymand all the demons in the human world.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± North Sense replied respectfully.

    Nine Abyss and North Sense did a handover as the golden-armored envoy left.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave these mortal matters to you, Brother North Sense.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss left with a smile on his face. North Sense was secretly puzzled. What n was it executing? Why would Nine Abyss be mobilized?

    Emperor Roc had secretly deployed him as a backup n for killing Meng Chuan. To the three demon Imperial Lords, they had to kill Meng Chuan at all costs. They were putting in their best effort this time.

    The Demon Realm.

    Emperor Roc came to Lady ckmoon¡¯s side as they watched Imperial Lord Starquix write the incantations.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± asked Lady ckmoon.

    ¡°ording to our ns, everything is ready,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°We have done everything we can to deal with Meng Chuan across worlds. If we fail this time, we really won¡¯t be able to do anything to Meng Chuan.¡± Lady ckmoon shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to fail! Our preparations have been very meticulous. In fact, it¡¯s very likely that we will seed considering how Imperial Lord Starquix is using 100 years of his lifespan to carry out the curse. Our other preparations might be unnecessary.¡± ¡°A hundred years of lifespan? Shouldn¡¯t we have Starquix consume more of his lifespan? For example, 200 years or 300 years?¡± said Emperor Roc.

    ¡°We need to pay several times the price, or even ten times the price before he agrees.¡± Lady ckmoon shook her head and said, ¡°Besides, to be honest, the effects of consuming 100 years of lifespan and 200 years of lifespan aren¡¯t too different. The potency of the curse can only increase by 20 to 30 percent at most. If we want the curse¡¯s power to undergo a qualitative change, Starquix will have to consume 1,000 years of his lifespan. This is something Starquix would never agree to.¡±

    To an Imperial Lord with a 10,000-year lifespan-100 years was like a year to a mortal. Even for mortals, how many of them would easily give up a year of their lifespan?

    If an Imperial Lord lived for 100 more years, they might break through to the Tribtion realm in the final century! Their lifespans would increase greatly as a result.

    Therefore, not only did the lifespans of Imperial Lords indicate their lives, but they also represented a chance of breaking through. If they really encountered a huge threat, the three Imperial Lords¡¯ ns might be foiled because of Meng Chuan. Therefore, Imperial Lord Starquix was willing to spend 100 years of his lifespan to carry out a curse. Otherwise, he would definitely not be willing to consume his lifespan if he could make the demon monarchs risk their lives instead.

    Even if ten demon sages died, how could theypare to him consuming 100 years of lifespan? ¡°Alright.¡± Emperor Roc nodded. ¡°It was already very difficult to make Starquix carry out the attack. I hope everything goes smoothly.¡±

    ¡°It will be sessful. That human, Meng Chuan, will definitely die without any resistance. He¡¯ll die instantly,¡± said Lady ckmoon. Her eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Days passed.

    Daily, Imperial Lord Starquix wrote incantations on the ck disc every two hours. The incantations were condensed with blood. In fact, they were infused with Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s lifespan. After paying a huge price, the incantations were powerful enough to kill Meng Chuan across worlds.

    Finally, it was the ninth day.

    Emperor Roc and Lady ckmoon, who were watching silently from the side, were somewhat nervous. The time of the attack was here. If they seeded, it would be ten times easier to conquer the human world. If they failed, it would be very difficult to conquer the human world.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Imperial Lord Starquix calmly finished writing thest incantation.

    At that moment, he could sense the distant young man¡¯s appearance 1,000 times clearer than before. The karmic connection between the two rapidly strengthened.

    ¡°Die!¡± Imperial Lord Starquix softly read the incantation on the ck disc. It was also the first time he was speaking since he started writing the incantation for nine days. At the same time, he tapped his finger on the ck disc.

    Bang!!!

    A terrifying attack pierced through the mysterious and profound karma and instantly flew out of the demon world. It passed through the human world¡¯s obstruction and flew into the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Jiang State Capital ¨C where Meng Chuan was.

    The world¡¯s obstruction was extremely strong!

    Normally, Imperial Lords¡¯ attacks wouldn¡¯t be able to prate another world, but it was a different story when one attacked through karma. In the vast River of Spacetime, countless cultivators were bound by karma. Tribtion Eminences often killed their enemies through karma-it was amon move for them. No matter how far one hid, no matter how special the ce they were hiding in was, one would only be able to weaken the karma slightly, unable to truly iste it. Even Ancestral Master Archean Eon and Eminence Fei Yu were unable to iste karma from themselves.

    Karma was inevitable in life.

    Of course, as a middle-level world, the human world greatly suppressed any attacks through karmic connections.

    If it wasn¡¯t weakened? An Imperial Lord could kill a Regis Godfiend without expending his lifespan.

    Boom!

    After nine days of praying, Starquix cast a curse that descended upon Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan was studying Lightning Realm and Three World Saber in his chamber. At night, he would spend quite a bit of time studying the two ultimate techniques he had obtained. His daytime was dedicated to hunting demon monarchs. He had gained a lot from these two ultimate techniques.

    He didn¡¯t notice Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s daily ¡°prayer.¡±

    Only when the entire incantation waspleted did the karmic connection between them strengthen. Meng Chuan vaguely felt fear and panic.

    What happened? This thought surfaced in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind.

    Boom!

    Just as he had this thought, the curse descended.

    The curse was too bizarre; it was invisible and formless. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t even know how to block it.

    Hng.

    Blood flowed from Meng Chuan¡¯s nostrils. He couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes. His eyes were filled with shock.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Hideous wounds appeared on Meng Chuan¡¯s body. Blood instantly dyed his robe red. His organs began to rupture. Following that, Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness rumbled. He felt his vision blur.

 Chapter 399 - Karmic Attack

    <h4>Chapter 399 Karmic Attack</h4>

    In Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness, his Essence Soul was a massive star.

    After obtaining the Eon Sea Sect for nearly a month, he focused onprehending and cultivating the Essence Soul Star. This was the strongest legacy he had obtained. Senior Fei Yu was an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence. This legacy was limited by the River of Spacetime¡¯sws. Although Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy was known as the number one legacy of humanity and very well-rounded, it wasn¡¯t restricted by thews of spacetime. Furthermore, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul cultivation potential was ranked first in the Heart Sea Pce. He naturally put in a lot of effort into this aspect. He had now cultivated the second painting of the Essence Soul Star, making the massive starrger and heavier.

    This legacy wasn¡¯t very powerful when it came to killing enemies. In the early stages, it wasn¡¯t evenparable to Essence Soul mystic techniques at the Fifth or Sixth Tribtion realm. Meng Chuan also cultivated the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell.

    The Essence Soul Star was strong in two aspects. Firstly, the Essence Soul could cultivate on its own. The further one progressed, the greater the improvement. In the early stages, it didn¡¯t help Meng Chuan much.

    Secondly, it provided one¡¯s Essence Soul a stable defense. After cultivating the Essence Soul Star, one¡¯s Essence Soul would be extremely stable. Its defense would increase by more than ten-fold.

    Just these two points alone were enough to make one supreme in the endless River of Spacetime.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul was struck by a mysterious attack. It seemed to disintegrate his Essence Soul from within, destroying his Essence Soul.

    This destructive force caused Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness to rumble, but his Essence Soul continued to spin slowly. It began attacking the destructive power within him.

    Oh? Meng Chuan instantly regained consciousness. His Essence Soul remained intact. My body... Meng Chuan sensed the mysterious destructive force that was crazily destroying his body from within.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s body was ridiculously powerful! He could be said to beparable to a Regis Godfiend with just his Blood Droplet realm body alone. His body was one of the strongest in the River of Spacetime. It was stronger than a Creation realm human¡¯s body. Although the mysterious destructive power was terrifying, it only caused his organs and bones to rupture. Although the internal bleeding was bad, his body remained intact.

    Even if it really crumbled, Meng Chuan would die because his Blood Droplet realm body could regenerate as long as not all of the particle worlds weren¡¯t destroyed. Combine! Meng Chuanmanded with a thought.

    He elerated his body¡¯s recovery speed as he resisted the internal attack.

    This destructive force was like water without a source. As it spent its force, Meng Chuan¡¯s body rapidly recovered.

    Bam!

    The door to the chamber shattered. Liu Qiyue ¡ªwho was holding a bow and arrow¡ª rushed in. She was filled with worry. ¡°Ah Chuan.¡±

    His consciousness had blurred from the attack, so Meng Chuan naturally couldn¡¯t restrain his aurapletely.

    Liu Qiyue was worried when she felt his aura leak out due to the sh between his body¡¯s defensive forces and the curse.

    ¡°It should be a karmic attack,¡± said Meng Chuan as the blood on his body vanished. His clothes turned clean.

    In such a situation...

    A karmic attack was the only possibility he could think of. His Seamless domain, electromaic domain, and various means had failed to detect it. Furthermore, the attack was strange; he couldn¡¯t even find the caster. It was as though the attack had descended from the void. With Meng Chuan¡¯s knowledge, he could only think of a karmic attack.

    The Demon Realm.

    Imperial Lord Starquix knelt in front of the ck disc and prayed for nine days. He wrote theplete incantation and unleashed a terrifying curse. All of this required him to consume 100 years of his lifespan.

    ¡°Did it seed?¡± Lady ckmoon and Emperor Roc watched nervously from the side. Everything would be great if they seeded.

    Huh? Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s face flushed red.

    A terrifying force surged into his body through the karmic connection.

    Pfft.

    A mouthful of blood spewed from his mouth as the terrifying force wreaked havoc in his body.

    The curse was a double-edged sword. It was naturally best if he seeded in killing the enemy. If he failed, he would suffer a terrifying bacsh.

    Impossible. Imperial Lord Starquix felt the bacsh damaging his body and Essence Soul, but he remained calm. No matter how serious his injuries were, he was still in hisir back at the Demon Realm. He could slowly recover.

    However, the curse had failed?

    How can my curse fail when I targeted both his Essence Soul and body?¡± Even if one has a fifth-level Essence Soul, they need to have very strong willpower to withstand it. Even if they can withstand it, their Essence Soul will be severely injured, and their strength will be greatly reduced.

    Human Godfiends generally have weak bodies, far weaker than us demons. Those Regis Godfiends definitely can¡¯t withstand the curse with their bodies. Only a Creation Supremacy can withstand it with their body.

    If one¡¯s Essence Soul can¡¯t withstand the curse, death is definite. Even if the Essence Soul withstands it, one¡¯s Essence Soul will lose its roots when their body is destroyed. Due to this, the Essence Soul will be much weaker and will definitely be annihted by the curse. So how did my curse fail when I targeted both his body and Essence Soul?

    Logically speaking, all cultivation had its shorings.

    It was very difficult to have no shorings in one¡¯s technique and Essence Soul. Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s curse¡ªsent into another world -cost him 100 years of his lifespan. Few human Regis Godfiends could withstand such a curse. However, Meng Chuan happened to have no shorings!

    Meng Chuan was extremely talented when it came to cultivating his Essence Soul. He had obtained an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s legacy, Essence Soul Star. It made his Essence Soul terrifyingly stable. His consciousness only blurred when the curse struck him. His Essence Soul remained undamaged.

    Furthermore, he followed the Cosmos Body cultivation system. His Blood Droplet realm body was much stronger than that of fifth Firmament demon monarchs. His body and Essence Soul were both powerful!

    ¡°How did it go?¡± asked Lady ckmoon and Emperor Roc immediately.

    ¡°I failed.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix shook his head and said, ¡°His body and Essence Soul are very strong. I even suspect that this Meng Chuan is the reincarnation of some Creation Supremacy or has been possessed by one. How else can he be wless at such a young age?¡±

    ¡°You failed?¡± Lady ckmoon and Emperor Roc exchanged looks.

    ¡°Execute the assassination n,¡± said Lady ckmoon directly.

    Emperor Roc nodded slightly before disappearing into thin air. Starquix¡¯s face was pale as he weakly fell to the ground. He sighed and said, ¡°I failed to kill a Regis Godfiend with the curse. The assassination has to seed. Otherwise, it will be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°We will definitely seed.¡± ckmoon¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Inside the chamber

    The chamber¡¯s door had long been shattered. Liu Qiyue immediately said, ¡°Ah Chuan, you suffered a karmic attack. You have to report this to Archean Mountain immediately.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already requested for help,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve learned about the demon sages¡¯ intelligence and limits. A karmic attack is extremely difficult for demon sages. Among the many demon sages in the Demon Realm, only one demon sage, Demon Sage Thousand Cricket, has extremely high attainments in the aspect of karma. The other demon sages are very ordinary. Could it be that a demon sage has arrived in the human world and has recovered its strength as a demon sage?¡±

    The curse was potent.

    If Thousand Cricket only had the strength of a fifth Firmament demon monarch, the curse would¡¯ve tickled Meng Chuan. It would pose no threat to him at all.

    ¡°It takes a long time for a demon sage to recover their strength after possession,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Furthermore, I haven¡¯t heard of Demon Sage Thousand Cricketing to the human world.¡±

    ¡°Apart from Demon Sage Thousand Cricket, there are only the three demon Imperial Lords left,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Once one reached the Imperial Lord realm, one would typically know how to employ karmic attacks.

    ¡°A demon Imperial Lord attacked me across worlds?¡± muttered Meng Chuan softly. ¡°They are the most likely culprits. It looks like the demons are anxious to get rid of me.¡±

    ¡°The fact that they attacked you means that your identity has been exposed,¡± said Liu Qiyue worriedly. ¡°The demons might also know your location. Shouldn¡¯t you hide?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss that when an Archean Mountain Supremacy arrives,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I can¡¯t leave now. If I escape and the demons attack... How will you and Jiang State Capital¡¯s 20 million people resist the demons?¡±

    Liu Qiyue looked at her husband.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No demon monarch in the human world, including Demon Sage Nine Abyss, can scare me in a head-on battle,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Huh? Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue sensed a terrifying aura appear above Jiang State Capital.

 Chapter 400 - Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 400 Arrival</h4>

    Night.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss silently stood in the clouds above Jiang State Capital. He was, currently, the only true demon sage in the human world! He was the only one with extraordinarybat strength!

    If he were to die, it would probably take the demons nearly 100 years before a second true demon sage appeared in the human world. The demon Imperial Lords never allowed him to take risks easily. Even if he was in charge of bringing in a portion of the demon monarchs into the human world, he did so in a way that ensured his safety. The demon Imperial Lords didn¡¯t care about the casualties of other demon monarchs. They only needed to ensure that Demon Sage Nine Abyss remained safe.

    However, Meng Chuan was too great a threat to the demons! Imperial Lord Starquix had failed to kill Meng Chuan despite consuming 100 years of lifespan to curse him. They had no other choice. They only had one method left¡ªlet Demon Sage Nine Abyss take action.

    From this, it could be seen that the three Imperial Lords valued Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s safety morepared to 100 years worth of Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s lifespan. This showed how important he was.

    Nine Abyss¡¯s attacks were extremely terrifying. A fifth Firmament demon monarch-activated demon treasure was much weaker than when they were activated by a demon sage. When a demon sage activated a demon treasure, it had iparable might.

    Oh? Nine Abyss sensed something. I ultimately have to take action?

    He looked down; his eyes immediately locked onto an ordinary manor in Jiang State Capital. The demons had located Meng Chuan¡¯s residence in advance. Furthermore, when Meng Chuan was hit by the curse, Meng Chuan¡¯s aura and the curse¡¯s power had leaked out. Nine Abyss had sensed the fluctuations.

    He¡¯s right there.

    This is the first time I¡¯m using my full strength since I came to the human world. Furthermore, for this battle, the Imperial Lords have bestowed me the Tribtion treasure I wanted the most, allowing me to achieve unprecedented strength. A dark-red eye suddenly opened at Nine Abyss¡¯s be. It seemed to contain a dark-red world. The moment it opened, the surrounding world began to distort and gradually turn dark-red. The dark-red color even spread in all directions.

    You should be proud that I¡¯m using my full strength on you.

    Nine Abyss swooped down and struck the manor below.

    The terrifying fluctuations rmed Meng Chuan and his wife. It also rmed their neighbors. Within the many houses around Meng Chuan and his wife, there was one family that created stone sculptures. At that moment, one of the ordinary-looking sculptures suddenly opened its eyes and looked at the dark-red sky.

    ¡°There really is someone who¡¯s attempting to assassinate Meng Chuan.¡± The stone sculpture suddenly soared into the sky and transformed into an ox-like, stone beast. It stepped through the void and took the initiative to meet Nine Abyss¡¯s terrifying palm strike.

    Huh? Nine Abyss frowned slightly. He could tell at a nce that the stone ox beast wasn¡¯t a living being, but a guardian puppet. Ignoring the strength of these guardian puppets, most of their bodies could be said to be indestructible.

    Boom! The gigantic palm collided with the stone ox beast.

    The stone ox beast had immense strength, but its moves were too crude. Even so, it had thebat strength of a top Creation realm expert. In terms of being a bodyguard, it was much better than a top Creation realm expert. Few Creation realm experts dared to risk their lives to hold back the enemy.

    There was a loud bang.

    The world ruptured!

    There was indeed a rupture. The world membrane had shattered, and one could see the outer realm-a despair-filled, heart-shaking darkness.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Although the stone ox beast was extremely powerful, it was sent flying by Nine Abyss¡ªwho had stronger and more mysterious moves. After obtaining the Tribtion treasure that was most suitable for him, Nine Abyss had far exceeded his previous strength.

    Archean Mountain actually has a Creation realm guardian beast. They even sent it to guard the manor secretly. They really do cherish Meng Chuan. Nine Abyss¡¯s palm changed direction slightly before continuing to strike at the manor.

    Meng Chuan and his wife had long flown out of the chamber.

    They saw the dark-red world descend! They also saw the stone ox beast soar into the sky before being sent flying by the palm.

    As a Sect Proprietor, Meng Chuan knew that Archean Mountain had nine Seamless-level guardian beasts and a Creation-level guardian beast. ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s rules, more than half of the Sect Proprietors were needed to open Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven. It was the same for the Creation-level guardian beast. More than half of the Sect Proprietors had to approve of the guardian beast¡¯s mobilization before it could be used.

    Master and the others actually sent a guardian beast to protect us secretly. Meng Chuan was inwardly grateful, but he became nervous as the surrounding world began turning dark-red.

    Although Nine Abyss¡¯s palm wasn¡¯t too fast, it felt like a descending world. It was unavoidable.

    ¡°Go.¡± With a thought, the Bloodde Disc appeared beneath Meng Chuan¡¯s feet as Blooddes flew out, transforming into dazzling beams of light that streaked across the sky.

    m

    Boom!

    Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t hesitate to cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. She held her ancient divine bow and immediately shot arrows at the palm. ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan turned anxious when he saw his wife cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana.

    However, after seeing the stone ox beast collide with the palm, he knew how terrifying the palm was.

    After reaching the Blood Droplet realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s dantian space expanded; his technique realm had also improved. This caused his Seamless Quintessential Essence to be purer! He could now instantly unleash the strength of an ordinary Creation realm expert when he controlled the Blooddes. If he were to elerate himself with the electromaic domain and push his speed to the limits, he could unleash the strength of a top Creation realm expert.

    Clear Sky. Meng Chuan instantly activated the Origins treasure. Blue clouds appeared around him. Threeyers of lightning barriers appeared around him, protecting Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The Blooddes¡ªwhich Meng Chuan released ¡ªconstantly elerated within the electromaic domain. Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows struck the giant palm first. Boom! Boom!

    Every arrow was terrifying.

    Due to the fact that Liu Qiyue had an Imperial Lord-level bow and arrows that suited heralong with the fact that a sharpshooter¡¯s arrows were extremely terrifying-each arrow wasparable to a full-powered strike from a top Creation realm expert. Although the arrows¡¯ strength wasn¡¯tparable to the stone ox beast¡¯s sh, they had greater prative power. The destructive properties of the burning mes were also extremely punishing. The arrows opened up blood-colored holes in the giant palm as mes burned in the blood-colored holes.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! The Blooddes flew at terrifying speeds. In the blink of an eye, they elerated to their maximum speed within the electromaic domain.

    Twelve Blooddes struck the giant palm one after another. Each strike was a top Creation realm attack. They were slightly inferior to Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows, but they had 70 to 80 percent of her might. Furthermore, they were superior in number.

    Huh? When the palm struck down, it was hit by arrows and Blooddes continuously. Before it reached Meng Chuan and his wife, its momentum had been drained.

    Why is Demon Sage Nine Abyss so powerful? Meng Chuan and his wife couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. ording to the intelligence, although Nine Abyss had cultivated for a long time, he was only at thete stages of the Grotto-Heaven realm. ording to the human world¡¯s strength, he could only be considered a top Creation realm expert. He was still quite far from reaching the Creation realm¡¯s peak.

    Therefore, it was said that Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar could fend off Demon Sage Nine Abyss.

    But now?

    With a single palm strike, he defeated the stone ox beast and suppressed the couple¡¯s desperate attacks. This was definitely not the strength of a top Creation realm expert! It was the strength of a peak Creation realm expert.

    From the looks of it, I won¡¯t be able to kill them with a World Power-charged palm strike. Nine Abyss leisurely retracted his palm. However, the World Power has spread out enough. Dark-Red Prison, descend!

    The surroundings had long turned dark-red.

    At that moment, the dark-red worldpletely condensed, forming a tiny world. Even a world membrane was formed. Nine Abyss had obtained a Tribtion treasure

    ¨C Eye of the Dark Realm. It was what he had yearned for all this time.

 Chapter 401 - Attention from Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 401 Attention from Everywhere</h4>

    Boom!

    Qin Wu carried his sword on his back as he fused with his sword, rushing towards Jiang State Capital at high speed. Qin Wu had already recovered from the heavy injuries he had suffered from his previous high-speed travel. Qin Wu had now perfected his Sky Splitting Sword Flight perfected, reducing the damage to his body by half.

    Meng Chuan, hold on. Qin Wu was very worried about his disciple.

    Archean Mountain.

    Li Guan, an illusory Qin Wu, and an illusory Luo Tang watched Jiang State Capital from afar. They had sensed the attack when Demon Sage Nine Abyss sent the stone ox beast flying with a single palm strike and copsed the world membrane.

    ¡°Back when Meng Chuan requested help, my true body had already begun rushing over at full speed,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Sparing no expense, it¡¯ll take me 90 seconds to get there.¡±

    ¡°The Guardian Divine Beast is also requesting help. It actually failed to withstand the attack,¡± said Luo Tang in surprise. ¡°What kind of danger did Meng Chuan encounter?¡±

    Li Guanyi flicked his sleeve. In front of him, ripples appeared in the void, allowing them to vaguely see the scene of the world membrane shattering

    In terms of insights into the void, Li Guanwho had cultivated the Archean Divine Bodycould be said to be the best in the present era. Without any treasures, he could see things in distant ces. However, he could only see a single spot at any given moment! Only after confirming that the world membrane had shattered did Li Guan lock onto the battle location.

    A battle scene appeared in the ripples of the void.

    The dark-red world expanded. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue attacked Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s palm strike.

    Following that, the dark-red world condensed into a tiny world.

    ¡°Dark-Red Prison?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the demons¡¯ Dark-Red Prison.¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were rmed.

    The demons and the human world were in the same region in the River of Spacetime. Over time, they gained a deep understanding of each other. Of course, this information was only known by Supremacies.

    Among the demons¡¯ many Tribtion treasures, the Dark-Red Prison was rather famous. Every Tribtion treasure had a different use. The Dark-Red Prison was a very special Tribtion treasure. It was very suitable for capturing enemies.

    ¡°After Demon Sage Nine Abyss improved on its divine powers, it produced its ultimate technique-Nine Abyss Land. This Dark-Red Prison is very suitable for it. It can increase Nine Abyss¡¯s strength by several-fold,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°However, Meng Chuan and his wife are quite strong. They managed to block this strike head-on. With Meng Chuan¡¯s strength, the defensive stone talisman, and other treasures, we shouldn¡¯t need to worry about his life.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan and his wife may want to protect the 20 million people in Jiang State Capital. They won¡¯t be willing to escape,¡± said Luo Tang worriedly. ¡°If they lose their lives, things will be terrible.¡±

    She also cared about the 20 million people. However, she would rather sacrifice Jiang State Capital if Meng Chuan and his wife had a chance of dying. After all, Meng Chuan was now critical to the entire war. If he died, the war would be much more tragic for humans. Many more humans would die-much more than Jiang State Capital¡¯s poption.

    ¡°The couple has experienced so much. They will choose wisely at critical moments,¡± said Qin Wu as he watched silently.

    Huh? ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s three Supremacies-Bai Yaoyue, Meng Tiange, and Mi Yu-looked at the mirror in front of them. This was an Imperial Lord-level treasure, the Heaven-Peeking Mirror. As long as it didn¡¯t encounter a powerful obstruction, it could show the scene of any spot in the human world.

    This is? Bai Yaoyue and the others watched in surprise. They had sensed that the world membrane had shattered, so they immediately probed the area.

    The mirror was now showing a battle sceneDemon Sage Nine Abyss attacked with all his might, forcing the stone ox beast to retreat. Meng Chuan and his wife jointly blocked Nine Abyss¡¯s attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue. Aren¡¯t they both Marquis Godfiends? How can they withstand this strike? This is definitely a peak Creation realm expert¡¯s strike,¡± said Mi Yu in surprise. ¡°From the looks of their moves, they should have be Regis Godfiends long ago,¡± said Meng Tiange. ¡°It¡¯s not strange that Liu Qiyue has such strength after casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. Meng Chuan is the oddball. He doesn¡¯t have a move like Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. Could it be that Archean Mountain has given him a Tribtion treasure? He managed to unleash such strength with a Tribtion treasure?¡±

    ¡°They bestowed a Tribtion treasure to a Regis Godfiend? Even King True Martial and King Calm Sea aren¡¯t qualified.¡± Mi Yu watched. The scene before her was too shocking. It contained too much information.

    ¡°Since they silently broke through to the Seamless realm, perhaps their talent far exceeds what we imagine,¡± said Meng Tiange. ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s even stranger that Demon Sage Nine Abyss is willing to risk everything to attack them. Back when they ambushed the mysterious Godfiend, they only sent Patriarch Yellow Oscite and some other demon monarchs. This time, they sent Demon Sage Nine Abyss to deal with Meng Chuan and his wife personally.¡±

    Bai Yaoyue¡¯s eyes narrowed as she watched the battle y out.

    Meng Chuan? He was Bai Nianyun and Meng Dajiang¡¯s son! Bai Yaoyue hadn¡¯t paid much attention to them, but now that Meng Chuan had unleashed the strength of a top Creation realm expert, she felt shocked and conflicted.

    He¡¯s already attained such strength at such a young age?

    ¡°Think about it. The demons weren¡¯t this crazy, even when they ambushed the mysterious Godfiend that is skilled at underground reconnaissance. Why are they attacking Meng Chuan and his wife so crazily now?¡± asked Meng Tiange.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that they are specifically targeting Liu Qiyue. She only has such strength because of Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. Her lifespan will be depleted after a few bursts. She won¡¯t affect the demons much,¡± said Mi Yu. ¡°The key lies with Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Do you see the weapon he¡¯s using? The streaks of light,¡± said Meng Tiange. ¡°Back then, a mysterious Godfiend rescued Yushang City. Beams of light flew out and killed the fifth Firmament demon monarch, saving Marchioness Mooncherish.¡± Mi Yu was shocked. ¡°Meng Chuan is that mysterious Godfiend?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that Meng Chuan is the reconnaissance Godfiend, especially when you consider how the demons are trying to kill him at all costs,¡± said Meng Tiange. ¡°I¡¯m even more certain after seeing his techniques andbat strength. Clearly, after thest failure, the demons can only use crazier means.¡±

    Mi Yu was extremely worried.

    No matter what, Meng Chuan could not die. His life determined whether they could get rid of the million demon monarchs in the human world, and the war¡¯s oue.

    ¡°I also wish to help him, but we are tens of thousands of kilometers away. We won¡¯t arrive in time,¡± said Meng Tiange.

    Bai Yaoyue watched as she inwardly said, Meng Chuan, although I don¡¯t like you and your father, I still hope you can live! For the sake of the entire human race, you have to survive!

    ¡°Demon Sage Nine Abyss spared no expense to deal with Meng Chuan and his wife? Meng Chuan and his wife actually have such strength?¡±

    Two World Ind naturally had treasures that could reflect any spot in the world.

    At this moment, Xu Yingwu and the others were also watching the battle. Based on the intelligence that Two World Ind had gathered-together with the information that Meng Chuan was the Godfiend that had taken action in Yushang City

    -Two World Ind also had their own guesses as to why Demon Sage Nine Abyss had attacked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Archean Mountain actually produced a peerless genius like Meng Chuan? However, for the sake of the entire human race, you have to survive. You can¡¯t die.¡± Xu Yingwu andpany also wished for Meng Chuan¡¯s survival.

    Jiang State Capital.

    Meng Chuan and his wife blocked the strike, but they had been sealed within the dark-red world. The Dark-Red Prison had formed a tiny world about five kilometers in diameter.

    What is this? Meng Chuan controlled a Bloodde to attack the dark-red world membrane. The Bloodde was too fast; Demon Sage Nine Abyss didn¡¯t have time to block it. The Bloodde stabbed into the dark-red world membrane. Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The Bloodde prated the dark-red membrane, causing Meng Chuan to discover that there was a tendon membrane hidden behind the dark-red membrane. The tendon membrane seemed alive as they twisted and writhed. They were extremely tough.The Bloodde was unable to pierce through the Tribtion treasure-Dark-Red Prison.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss scoffed inwardly. He extended his hands and boundless dark-red energy gathered on his body, forming a gorgeous dark-red robe. Demon Sage Nine Abyss sensed the World Power gather around him, and his every move became stronger. ¡°I¡¯m the master of this world here. Meng Chuan, you have nowhere to run this time!¡±

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s voice echoed in the Dark-Red Prison. At the same time, he transformed into a dark-red blur as he charged towards Meng Chuan and his wife. Boom! The stone ox beast roared as it charged forward again.

    Go, Magic Awl! A sharp glint shed in Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes.

    Twelve Blooddes elerated to maximum speed as they flew towards Demon Sage Nine Abyss alongside the stone ox beast. At the same time, Meng Chuan-who had long cultivated the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell-also made his move. The Magic Awl Forbidden Spell was the strongest offensive mystic technique in the Heart Sea Pce. Meng Chuan had used ten percent of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins to cultivate the Magic Awl.

    The Magic Awl was pitch-ck. It contained many mystic runes. Just looking at it made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Swoosh!

    Although the stone ox beast, 12 Blooddes, and Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows shot out one after another, the Magic Awl-an Essence Soul weapon¡ªwas the first to reach Demon Sage Nine Abyss. It burrowed into his body.

 Chapter 402 - Prison Shrinking

    <h4>Chapter 402 Prison Shrinking</h4>

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss felt the World Power of the entire Dark-Red Prison gather upon his body. The unprecedented strength intoxicated him.

    Kill Meng Chuan?He had full confidence in doing that.

    ¡°Die.¡± Nine Abyss transformed into a dark-red blur as he charged over. As for the stone ox beast, 12 Blooddes, and Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows, hepletely ignored them. Huh? Nine Abyss¡¯s expression changed.

    An invisible Essence Soul weapon instantly attacked him. His Essence Soul domain saw it

    ¡ªa strange, pitch-ck awl. Nine Abyss could not help but panic when he saw it. It was too fast. Before Nine Abyss could react, the magic awl entered his body and arrived at his sea of consciousness.

    In his sea of consciousness, a powerful Essence Soul-which had been cultivating for many years¡ªwas surrounded by a dark-red shadow. He was also rmed when facing the Magic Awl.

    As a world-type Tribtion treasure, the Dark-Red Prison was beneficial to one¡¯s Essence Soul. Of course, the benefits were limited. It couldn¡¯t bepared to a protective treasure like the Bloodde Disc. The Bloodde Disc was specially refined by an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence for his disciple. Its defense was ranked first. As for the Dark-Red Prison, it was ultimately meant to set up a world. Pfft. The ck Magic Awl instantly pierced through the dark-red shadow and Nine Abyss¡¯s Essence Soul. Although his Essence Soul was tough and solid, it was still forcefully prated!

    A huge hole appeared.

    At the same time, the sharp grooves at the edge of the Magic Awl¡ªwhich was known for its offensive power-damaged his Essence Soul to the greatest extent.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡ªwho was originally confident-suddenly let out an extremely painful howl. The dark-red robe on his body began to copse uncontrobly.

    Painful, it hurts! The intense pain made Nine Abyss hold his head and wail.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft...

    With the dark-red robe crumbling and Nine Abyss leaving himself nearly defenseless, Nine Abyss¡¯s Blood Fiend Armor was the only thing protecting him. However, the Blooddes avoided the armor and pierced through Nine Abyss¡¯s head, abdomen, throat, and other exposed spots.

    Boom!

    The stone ox beast ruthlessly mmed into Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s body. Although its moves were crude, its strength alone wasparable to a peak Creation realm expert. This collision caused Nine Abyss¡¯s tough body to split into two, snapping at the waist. As for Nine Abyss¡¯ upper body, he still clutched his head in pain. He couldn¡¯t care less about the attacks.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Three arrowsnded on Nine Abyss¡¯s body one after another, devastating his body even more. ¡°It really hurts,¡± Nine Abyss growled. His damaged, split body instantly merged and became wlessly whole. Once that was done, Nine Abyss¡¯s eyes flew open and stared coldly at the distant Meng Chuan. However, his Essence Soul¡¯s pain made his face twitch.

    What a powerful body. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were rmed.

    ¡°Demons have powerful bodies.¡± Meng Chuan sent a voice transmission to his wife. ¡°My body can only be considered superior to fifth Firmament demon monarchs. Compared to demon sages, at the very least, Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s body is stronger than mine. Its vitality and recovery speed are probably close to mine. I believe it can be reborn from a single drop of blood as well.¡± It was very difficult to kill fifth Firmament demon monarchs even if one diced them up.

    Killing a demon sage? A demon sage¡¯s vitality was even more abnormal. Nine Abyss was a demon sage that had cultivated for many years. He was nothing like a newly-advanced demon sage.

    ¡°What a powerful Essence Soul attack.¡± Nine Abyss roared softly as he charged towards Meng Chuan. Magic Awl. Meng Chuan directed the Magic Awl with a thought.

    The Magic Awl entered Nine Abyss¡¯s sea of consciousness once and forcefully prated his Essence Soul again. At the same time, the sharp grooves on the Magic Awl naturally shattered the Essence Soul. Nine Abyss¡¯s Essence Soul resiliently resisted the attack. After the Magic Awl pierced through the Essence Soul, cracks appeared in the Essence Soul weapon.

    The Magic Awl is damaged? Meng Chuan was secretly rmed. Although it¡¯s very powerful, it¡¯s too easily damaged.

    The forbidden spell, Magic Awl, pursued extreme might, but there were many ws. Firstly, one had to direct lots of their Essence Soul Origins to maintain the Essence Soul weapon. Secondly, it was too brittle due to its extreme sharpness. If the enemy¡¯s Essence Soul blocked it with all its might, the Magic Awl would be damaged. If it couldn¡¯t prate through, it would shatter directly.

    Even if the Magic Awl sessfully prated the Essence Soul after a few attempts, it would still shatter.

    However, the Magic Awl had excellent effects after prating an enemy¡¯s Essence Soul once. The enemy¡¯s Essence Soul would be unable to fight back due to the pain.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Nine Abyss clutched his head in pain and stopped once more. Even with the aid of the Dark-Red Prison, he could barely maintain his external senses.

    I nearly lost control of the outside world after suffering the Essence Soul attack. I can only barely maintain my lucidity. My Essence Soul doesn¡¯t follow any patterns when ites to convergence and divergence. It can split into billions of thoughts. However, this strange Essence Soul attack only took two strikes to make me lose ten percent of my Essence Soul¡¯s Origins. I¡¯ll lose a portion of my memories if I suffer another two or three strikes.

    I¡¯ve damaged my Origins, and my Essence Soul is in extreme pain. Nine Abyss sensed the intense paining from his Essence Soul. I can¡¯t use any intricate moves now. I can only use brute force.I must use a forbidden spell and kill the enemy with one strike! I can¡¯t afford to dy any further!

    Boom!

    The dark-red robe condensed on his body once again. Nine Abyss looked at Meng Chuan from afar. The Dark-Red Prison began to shrink; its five-kilometer diameter rapidly shrunk.

    Oh? The couple and the stone ox beast realized that the Dark-Red Prison was shrinking.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, why aren¡¯t you using your Essence Soul mystic technique?¡± Liu Qiyue sent a voice transmission.

    ¡°If I use it again, my Essence Soul weapon will shatter,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t use it easily.¡±

    He felt a little regretful. If he had used 20% of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins to form the Magic Awl, its might would definitely be much greater. He could probably kill Demon Sage Nine Abyss with just the Essence Soul mystic technique alone. However, there was no room for regret! Meng Chuan had chosen to use only 10% of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins because it would influence him significantly if he used any more.

    It was clearly stated that one would only lose memories and suffer a drop in perceptivity when one used more than 30% of the Essence Soul¡¯s Origins. However, Meng Chuan could sense that the side effects of using just 10% of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins already had insignificant impacts on him.

    For example, his Essence Soul¡¯s thought process had slowed down by one percent, and its stability had decreased by one to two percent. Clearly, the more Essence Soul Origins he used, the greater the impact it had on him. In fact, it might even affect his spirituality and perceptivity. It was just that the initial impact was tiny.

    This mystic technique was ultimately a forbidden technique.

    Meng Chuan wanted to reach the Creation realm as soon as possible. He wanted to be an invincible Creation expert or even an Imperial Lord. He wanted to end this warpletely.

    There¡¯s no need to regret my choice, thought Meng Chuan. If I used 20 to 30 percent of my Essence Soul Origins, it might take me an extra decade or two to reach the Creation realm. It might have an impact on my chances of bing an Imperial Lord.

    Nine Abyss constantly shrank the Dark-Red Prison until it was just 1.5 kilometers wide. The Dark-Red Prison could expand and shrink. It could shrink until it was 1.5 kilometers wide.It¡¯s too close. Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were somewhat uneasy.

    The Dark-Red Prison¡¯s shrinking made them even closer to Nine Abyss. To engage in closebat with a demon sage that had a powerful body? It was suicidal.

    Boom!

    Nine Abyss punched out without any warning.

    His punch instantly reached Meng Chuan and his wife. They were just too close to one another! Thankfully, the Origins treasure, Clear Sky, formed three lightning barrieryers. Boom!

    The punch-fueled by World Power-shattered the three lightning barrieryers.

    This punch wasn¡¯t aimed at Meng Chuan, but Liu Qiyue!

    This was because Meng Chuan was too slippery with his movement technique! This information was what they had obtained after Patriarch Yellow Oscite andpany ambushed Meng Chuanst time.

 Chapter 403 - Nothing Can Be Done

    <h4>Chapter 403 Nothing Can Be Done</h4>

    Archean Mountain.

    Li Guan, an illusory Qin Wu, and an illusory Luo Tang nervously watched the scene that appeared in the void ripples. Demon Sage Nine Abyss, who had a monstrous aura, clutched his head and wailed. The constant attacks made them heave sighs of relief. However, Nine Abyss recoveredpletely without any injuries (Essence Soul injuries were not physically visible).

    The Dark-Red Prison shrank as Nine Abyss cast a forbidden spell and punched out with all his might. The power behind this punch was too terrifying ¡°How sinister.¡±

    ¡°If it were to attack Meng Chuan directly, Meng Chuan would dodge! But since it is attacking Liu Qiyue, Meng Chuan will take the initiative to block it.¡± Li Guan andpany could discern the situation at a nce.

    They knew what Demon Sage Nine Abyss was trying to do, but they could do nothing to stop

    him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t block it.¡± Bai Yaoyue clenched her fists as she nervously stared at the Heaven-Peeking Mirror.

    ¡°This punch carries the strength of the entire Dark-Red Prison. It shouldn¡¯t be blocked.¡± Meng Tiange was anxious as well. ¡°With Demon Sage Nine Abyss casting a forbidden spell, this punch¡¯s might should be close to the strength of a threshold Imperial Lord.¡±

    ¡°You must not block it. Doing so will only mean death.¡± Xu Yingwu andpany watched nervously.

    At the Creation realm, one could vaguely deduce the strength of the punch.

    After infusing all of the Dark-Red Prison¡¯s strength into the punch, Demon Sage Nine Abyss was close to a threshold Imperial Lord when he went all out. Could a Regis Godfiend withstand such a punch?

    Nine Abyss¡¯s sinister fist flew towards Liu Qiyue. This punch was too fast, causing the void to shatter. Meng Chuan had no way of putting Liu Qiyue into his Grotto-Heaven Treasure Bead.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan was rmed. When the three lightning barrieryers copsed one after another, the 18 Blooddes¡¯s defensive formation-which was protecting himinstantly expanded in range to include Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue had cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. She triggered her pure Phoenix bloodline¡¯s power, causing her Essence Soul and body to transform. Insights into fire even surged into her mind constantly. However, this state of epiphany was at the cost of her lifespan. Although Liu Qiyue felt that she was pretty strong, she was still unable to match Nine Abyss¡¯s punch. Meng Chuan put himself between the attack and Liu Qiyue.

    ng!

    After the huge dark-red fist shattered Clear Sky¡¯s three lightning barrieryers, it immediately smashed into the 18 Blooddes¡¯ defensive formation.

    Clear Sky¡¯s obstruction wasn¡¯t worth mentioning; the 18 Blooddes¡¯ defensive formation was much stronger. This was a Tribtion treasure that was meant for protection. Its defensive capabilities were much stronger. With Meng Chuan¡¯s current cultivation and technique realm, he could withstand a top Creation realm expert¡¯s attack without the defensive formation breaking down. However, Nine Abyss¡¯s punch was too powerful. It was close to the threshold of an Imperial Lord.

    The moment the fist struck the 18 Blooddes, the pitch-ck Magic Awl pierced Nine Abyss¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    The Magic Awl¡ªwhich already had cracks on it ¡ª forcefully prated Nine Abyss¡¯s Essence Soul at this critical moment!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Nine Abyss felt unbearable pain. Due to his extraordinary willpower, he barely managed to stay lucid as he struck out with his fist. The 18 Blooddes scattered due to the blow, but they drastically reduced the fist¡¯s might.

    The giant dark-red fist¡ªwhich had been greatly weakened-still smashed towards Liu Qiyue.

    Meng Chuan held Demon yer with both hands and took the initiative to meet it.

    Boom!

    Divine power¡ªHeaven Earth Control!

    Divine power-Flowing Sand!

    Meng Chuan unleashed his two divine powers simultaneously. Even though the fist¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced, Meng Chuan gave his all when facing the chaotic punch.

    ¡°You can¡¯t block it.¡± Bai Yaoyue, Li Guan, Xu Yingwu, and the others were gripped with anxiety. ¡°Ah Chuan!¡± Liu Qiyue was even more anxious. She hated herself for not being strong enough. She dug deep into her bloodline for more strength.

    To Meng Chuan, everything beyond him slowed down.

    Meng Chuan had ten times as much time as he had in the outside world. When he used the same Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art, it seemed much more exquisite to observers. Under his Heaven Earth Control, he could unleash even greater strength and speed. His Indestructible Divine Armor also became stronger.

    The saber art he used could divert strength away.

    He tried his best to reduce the force behind the punch! He diverted most of the strength to the side.

    Boom!

    The moment the saber and fist collided, Meng Chuan¡¯s body trembled as blood burst from his body like a fog. Many bones and organs began to crack, but Meng Chuan still held Demon yer firmly in his hands. His bones, muscles, and organs instantly recovered.

    Oh? After Nine Abyss¡¯s fist headed towards Liu Qiyue, Meng Chuan finally stood in front of her. This delighted Nine Abyss.

    Even though I suffered Essence Soul attacks and had to st throughyers of obstructions, the punch still has 30% of its power left. It¡¯s enough to kill him.

    However, half of the force behind the punch was diverted away. After Meng Chuan¡¯s Indestructible Divine Armor blocked the punch, only a spray of blood burst out of Meng Chuan¡¯s body before hepletely recovered from his injuries.

    He blocked it? Nine Abyss found it unbelievable. His Essence Soul was in excruciating pain. He found it difficult to control the Dark-Red Prison.

    I blocked it. Meng Chuan was very d because the punch was just too powerful for him to block it directly.

    Even though it only had 30% of its strength remaining-even if he had executed the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art most exquisitely¡ªthe fist was definitely not something he could block directly. If the attack were to hit his body, it was highly likely that he would be killed!

    Without the Magic Awl, Demon Sage Nine Abyss would¡¯ve been able to unleash his strength perfectly. In that case, he would¡¯ve been swept away-not able to resist at allwhen he put himself in the attack¡¯s trajectory.

    If he wanted to save Liu Qiyue and himself, he would have made her hide in his Grotto-Heaven Treasure early on before relying on the protective stone talisman to escape. However, if he did such a thing, Nine Abyss¡¯s ambush would¡¯ve failed. He would then vent his anger on Jiang State Capital. Twenty million people would die if they fled cowardly.

    My strength increased by leaps and bounds after I obtained a Tribtion treasure. Demon Sage Nine Abyss is indeed terrifying after it obtained a powerful treasure. Meng Chuan was secretly rmed. Fortunately, I cultivated the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell, causing its strength to decrease greatly.

    Whoosh.

    The pitch-ck Magic Awl was now covered in cracks; it looked as if it could shatter at any moment. Luckily, it didn¡¯t.

    Meng Chuan immediately put the Magic Awl into his sea of consciousness and carefully nourished it.

    If he was willing...

    He could force his Magic Awl¡ªwhich was about to shatter at any moment¡ªto carry out a life-and-death strike. Of course, that would result in him losing 10% of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins. Even with the Essence Soul Star mystic technique, it would take time to recover slowly. Without doing this, Meng Chuan¡¯s Magic Awl

    ¡ªwhich was covered in cracks¡ªcould recover in half a month as long as it stayed in his sea of consciousness.

    It failed? With his injuries, Nine Abyss could barely control the Dark-Red Prison. It was difficult for him to replicate such a powerful attack again. No, no. I have to seed. I¡¯ll deliver another fatal strike. Nine Abyss endured his injuries and attacked again.

    Boom!

    Behind Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue¡¯s aura suddenly intensified. The terrifying aura made Meng Chuan turn his head.

    As a Regis Godfiend, Liu Qiyue became closer to a real phoenix when she cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana to draw upon her bloodline¡¯s power! Due to this, she naturally consumed her lifespan even faster than before. From the moment the battle began, Liu Qiyue had already maintained Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana for 21 seconds. This was a very long time for Liu Qiyue.

    Her insights into fire had reached a whole new realm.

    Boom!

    Liu Qiyue looked at Demon Sage Nine Abyss. She pulled her bow taut as a ming arrow pierced through the air. The arrow¡¯s might was much more terrifying than before.Not good. Nine Abyss sensed the threat of death the moment Liu Qiyue shot the arrow.

    Rumble...

    Invisible astral ripples spread out. This was Meng Chuan¡¯s main method of attack with his Essence Soul Star-Astral Wave. The Astral Wave fluctuation struck Nine Abyss¡¯s Essence Soul. This aggravated his heavily-injured Essence Soul, so he was in even more pain than before. He was unable to block the arrow.

    Pfft.

    The arrow struck his chest, piercing through his dark-red robe and Blood Fiend Armor. It prated right through his body. Golden mes constantly burned at his wounds.

    Not good. Nine Abyss panicked. If I don¡¯t leave now, I might not have a chance of surviving. If he were in perfect condition, even if Liu Qiyue made another breakthrough, Nine Abyss was confident of killing them easily. However, his Essence Soul was severely injured. Astral Waves also constantly struck him! He could only unleash 30 to 40 percent of his strength. He began to panic when facing Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows.

    Nothing can be done. Time to go!

    The Dark-Red Prison dissipated, and Nine Abyss quickly fled into the distance.

 Chapter 404 - Liu Qiyueâ€™s Lifespan

    <h4>Chapter 404 Liu Qiyue¡¯s Lifespan</h4>

    Nine Abyss¡¯sck of hesitation when fleeing stunned Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue.

    That arrogant and threatening demon sage had fled just like that?

    Its injuries are too severe. It doesn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer. Meng Chuan quickly understood that the three stabs from his Magic Awl were extremely damaging to the demon sage¡¯s Essence Soul.

    ¡°Qiyue, I¡¯ll follow it so that it can¡¯t escape,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission.

    ¡°Go. This is the best chance to deal with Demon Sage Nine Abyss. Be careful.¡± Liu Qiyue stopped maintaining Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana and quickly retracted her mes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan could clearly sense his wife¡¯s lifespan being consumed with his Seamless domain. His heart ached.

    Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t maintain Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana for more than 24 seconds. Due to Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s powerful body, she had stopped shooting arrows midway... Even then, she consumed 89 years of her lifespan? Meng Chuan felt pained. When she was under Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, Liu Qiyue had used all her strength to shoot multiple arrows. Doing this resulted in more lifespan being consumed than not shooting arrows at all. However, she consumed an average of 11 years of lifespan for every three seconds she maintained Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. This was much faster than when she was a Marquis Godfiend.

    Liu Qiyue had consumed 89 years of lifespan. How long could a Regis Godfiend live to begin with? In the future, he had to prevent his wife from using Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana again.

    We have to take this opportunity to kill Demon Sage Nine Abyss. If it escapes, there will be endless troubles in the future. Meng Chuan quickly caught up with Nine Abyss on the Bloodde Disc. At the same time, he released Blooddes to attack Nine Abyss. Meng Chuan was fast, and the Blooddes were even faster!

    The Blooddes circled Nine Abyss like lightning

    Archean Mountain. Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang watched the scenes that appeared in the void ripples. As Liu Qiyue¡¯s aura intensified, the arrows¡¯ might increased greatly. Demon Sage Nine Abyss finally fled in panic.

    ¡°It fled.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Li Guan andpany were overjoyed.

    Luo Tang happily said, ¡°As a Regis Godfiend, Liu Qiyue¡¯s lifespan drains quickly when maintaining Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, but her strength also increases greatly. She is already a top Regis Godfiend. Under Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, she¡¯s a sharpshooterparable to a top Creation realm expert. She has a good bow and arrows. Her arrows are as strong as a peak Creation realm expert¡¯s attacks.¡±

    A sharpshooter¡¯s arrows were powerful to begin with. A top Creation realm sharpshooter could match a peak Creation realm expert. A peak Creation realm sharpshooter¡¯s attack wasparable to a threshold Imperial Lord. If the sharpshooter had a suitable Tribtion treasure, the threat they posed would increase by several-fold!

    ¡°It¡¯s also because Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul mystic technique heavily injured Demon Sage Nine Abyss that it was unable to withstand Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°If Demon Sage Nine Abyss were in perfect condition, he would naturally be able to block the arrows and kill a sharpshooter at close range.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s why the couple forced Demon Sage Nine Abyss into a retreat.¡± Luo Tang was happy.

    ¡°The Magic Awl Forbidden Spell is indeed powerful.¡± Li Guan nodded. ¡°Back then, it was a forbidden spell that awed the River of Spacetime. Ever since the Eon Sea Sect declined, this mystic technique was lost. Now, it¡¯s finally back.¡±

    Back during the Archean Eon Sect¡¯s era, the human world was rather famous in its local region of the River of Spacetime.

    First, Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s fame spread far and wide. Later on, there were generations of Imperial Lords and invincible Creation realm experts.

    With powerful treasures and powerful forbidden spells, who in the vicinity wouldn¡¯t fear the experts of the Archean Eon Realm?

    The Essence Soul weapon, Magic Awl, was a signature technique of the human world! However, this mystic technique had been lost for the past 500,000 years. In those years, fewer experts had been produced in the human world. In fact, the human race gradually declined.

    In the near future, the resources within Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven would bepletely depleted by sessive generations. In the past 500,000 years, the number of experts in the human world became scarce.

    The Archean Eon Realm¡¯s influence had declined in its local region of the River of Spacetime. It was far less famous than the Demon Realm.

    ¡°Qin Wu, hurry over. Make use of this opportunity to finish off Demon Sage Nine Abyss,¡± said Li Guan.

    Qin Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It fled.¡± Meng Tiange and Mi Yu were overjoyed.

    Bai Yaoyue also smiled. Meng Chuan, a Regis Godfiend, was now critical to the war. From the perspective of the entire human race, he couldn¡¯t die! Nine Abyss attacked ferociously, but he fled in panic. The oue delighted them.

    ¡°Demon Sage Nine Abyss covered its head several times and wailed in pain. It doesn¡¯t seem to be injured on the surface. It should¡¯ve been struck by an Essence Soul mystic technique, right?¡± Meng Tiange eximed. ¡°Demon Sage Nine Abyss has a fifth-level Essence Soul at the very least. However, its Essence Soul was severely injured. Who executed the Essence Soul mystic technique? Meng Chuan? Liu Qiyue?¡±

    ¡°Both of them are very young. No matter who it was, it¡¯s very impressive for them to injure Demon Sage Nine Abyss heavily with an Essence Soul mystic technique,¡± praise Mi Yu. ¡°However, I believe that Meng Chuan was the one who cast the Essence Soul mystic technique. Firstly, those beams of light-which he controls¡ªare extremely powerful. It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯re a Tribtion treasure. Tribtion treasures usually have very strict requirements on one¡¯s Essence Soul.

    ¡°Secondly, as a reconnaissance Godfiend, the demons will have plenty of ways to deal with him if his Essence Soul is too weak. Furthermore, I¡¯ve read the reports on Meng Chuan.... When Meng Chuan entered Archean Mountain, his Spirit Perception far exceeded others during the entrance examination. This means that his Essence Soul talent is extremely high.¡±

    Bai Yaoyue watched silently.

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai, your Essence Soul talent is quite high too. It¡¯s probably thanks to you that Meng Chuan has such talent,¡± said Meng Tiange with a teasing smile; he was in a good mood.

    Bai Yaoyue snorted coldly.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Meng Tiange¡¯sughter grew louder.

    Although ck Sand Grotto-Heaven kept the matter between Bai Nianyun and Meng Dajiang a secret, even Grand Yin Hall Elders could tell that Bai Nianyun was not a virgin. They quickly found out that it was rted to Meng Dajiang. The Supremacies, Meng Tiange and Mi Yu, naturally knew about it.

    They also knew the rtionship between Meng Chuan and the Bai family.

    Thinking about it... Meng Chuan also had a portion of the Bai family¡¯s bloodline.

    As for Bai Yaoyue, she was extremely talented. She became a Regis Godfiend at the age of 53! Although her Essence Soul talent was far inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s, she had a third-level Essence Soul in her forties. She was considered very talented in the aspect of Essence Souls.

    Nianyun is the most simr to me among the juniors of the Bai family. Her talent is high, but she doesn¡¯t have enough self-control. She got together with a mortal like Meng Dajiang and even lost her virginity to him, yet she still became a Marquis Godfiend. If she had restrained herself, she could¡¯ve probably gained control of Grand Yin Hall and be a Creation Supremacy in the future. The Meng family would have lucked out.

    There was no doubt that talent involved blood inheritance. Parents passed on their bloodline to their children; the more outstanding the parent, the higher the starting point their children enjoyed.

    Of course, hard work was more important! Among the children of powerful experts, there were also profligate sons and daughters. Children born of mortals could also shock the world. After all, even the weak human world could give birth to a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence like Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    There were thousands¡ªif not tens of thousands-of Godfiends in the human world that were stronger than Meng Dajiang and Bai Nianyun. However, their son, Meng Chuan, was ranked first in thebined potential rankings of the Heart Sea Pce and the Battle God Pagoda! This talent could no longer be attributed to bloodline inheritance. It was more to do with Meng Chuan¡¯s repeated transformations over the years.

    A true expert would repeatedly surpass their former selves in the aspects of the Essence Soul, willpower, perception, and etc.

    Not far away from Jiang State Capital, the golden-armored envoy watched the battle that had taken ce.

    It represented one of the three demon Imperial Lords, Emperor Roc. Emperor Roc could see everything the golden-armored envoy saw. That was why Demon Sages Nine Abyss and North Sense were so respectful towards this envoy.

    Nine Abyss fled? The golden-armored envoy watched from afar; he felt disbelief. We lost?

 Chapter 405 - Turning Point

    <h4>Chapter 405 Turning Point</h4>

    Boom!

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss fled at full speed, but Meng Chuan remained behind him. Blooddes constantly attacked him.

    I can only escape Meng Chuan if I go underground. Nine Abyss suddenly swooped down and burrowed into the ground. Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The Blooddes burrowed into the ground and circled Nine Abyss. After that, Meng Chuan quickly followed behind him.

    Boom!

    As soon as he entered the ground, Nine Abyss

    ¡ªwho was fleeing¡ªturned around and delivered a punch!

    The punch tore through the void and shot towards Meng Chuan.

    Still on the Bloodde Disc, Meng Chuan ducked slightly, allowing the punch to brush past him. The punch flew hundreds of feet away from Meng Chuan. ¡°Nine Abyss, it¡¯s currently impossible for your punches to touch me,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission. With the help of his electromaic domain, he easily followed his target.

    He¡¯s too slippery. Nine Abyss was secretly vexed by the situation. His Essence Soul was too severely injured. He had lost 10% of his Essence Soul Origins¡ªwhich tranted into heavy injuries. His Essence Soul constantly twitched, making it impossible for him to execute any exquisite moves. As for his crude fist arts, how could they touch Meng Chuan? Even if Meng Chuan was forced into a corner, Meng Chuan could still affect the flow of time with his divine power¡ªFlowing Sand. This made him even more slippery. Nine Abyss flew deep underground at high speeds. When he reached a depth of about 50 kilometers, his body suddenly split into ninewhich all fled in different directions. However, they were quickly intercepted by several Blooddes! If I had a sixth-level Essence Soul, my Essence Soul avatars would be able to hold him back. My main body would be able to escape easily. Nine Abyss felt that Meng Chuan was too clingy. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t escape from Meng Chuan.

    No, if I had a sixth-level Essence Soul, I could have withstood his Essence Soul mystic technique and killed him head-on.

    Nine Abyss began to panic. He had already used seven different escape techniques, but the ten-plus Blooddes shattered his hopes of escaping It won¡¯t be long before an Archean Mountain Creation Supremacy arrives. If I can¡¯t shake Meng Chuan off, I will definitely be caught by the Creation Supremacy. We lost. We lost terribly. Nine Abyss shook his head. The Imperial Lords will definitely be disappointed.

    At that moment, he understood that he had lost. He was actually waiting for a Creation Supremacy to arrive.

    Boom!

    Nine Abyss burrowed 100 kilometers deep into the mantle. The Blooddes continued to surround him.

    Oh? Nine Abyss¡¯s eyes lit up as he stopped and turned to look into the distance.

    Nine Abyss stood there as the power of the Tribtion treasure-Eye of the Dark Realmerupted. A terrifying power swept across his surroundings. Nine Abyss pulverized the world membrane from where he stood. The aftershocks even spread out for several kilometers, reducing the molten rock and metal, within a few kilometers, to dust.

    From afar, Meng Chuan appeared. The aftershocks swept past him, but it didn¡¯t injure him at all. He remained deep in the void. With the Bloodde Disc protecting him, his Blood Droplet realm body, and a slippery movement technique, even Nine Abyss was helpless against him.

    ¡°Supremacy Qin Wu.¡± Demon Sage Nine Abyss stared into the distance. Qin Wu had finally arrived. ¡°Demon Sage Nine Abyss.¡± Qin Wu looked at Demon Sage Nine Abyss and the shattered world membrane next to him.

    ¡°I never expected that I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a Regis Godfiend, even with my full strength. This Meng Chuan has such a powerful Essence Soul mystic technique.¡± Nine Abyss sighed. The world membrane around him constantly shattered, maintaining the huge hole¡ªwhich was dozens of feet wide. ¡°However, in the end, you humans will definitely lose. I will watch from the Demon Realm.¡±

    With that said, Nine Abyss turned around and crossed through the opening in the world membrane.

    Humph. The sword on Qin Wu¡¯s back suddenly shed out. A terrifying sword beam cleaved the world membrane, tearing the hole wider by hundreds of feet as it pursued Nine Abyss.

    The terrifying sword beam instantly appeared behind Nine Abyss, but the sword beam was immediately obliterated by the darkness. Itpletely dissipated as Nine Abyss remained unharmed.

    ¡°Demon Imperial Lord.¡± Through the world membrane opening, Qin Wu stared at the figure standing in the outer realm¡¯s void.

    Previously, this figure was hidden.

    Since he had made a move, there was no need to hide. He revealed himself-a golden-robed, golden-haired figure that emitted a terrifying aura. The figure coldly red at Qin Wu through the world membrane opening before his gaze swept past Meng Chuan.

    A demon Imperial Lord. Meng Chuan felt his heart palpitate when the gaze swept past him. He knew that if they were in the same world, the demon Imperial Lord would probably be able to kill him with a single strike. ¡°So it¡¯s Emperor Roc,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile.

    Meng Chuan also saw it.

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss did it on purpose. Meng Chuan came to a realization at that moment. However, it¡¯s also quite afraid of Master. It tore open the world membrane, meaning it could escape at any time. If it escaped and Master actually chased after him, he would be killed by Emperor Roc¡ªwho was hiding in the outer realm.

    No matter how weak a demon Imperial Lord was, they had reached the Heaven Earth realm and had a seventh-level Essence Soul at the very least.

    It was aplete suppression. If a Creation realm expert wanted to fight an Imperial Lord that was above their level? Well, human Creation Supremacies were presently far from being capable of such a thing.

    ¡°You human Godfiends don¡¯t even dare to enter the outer realm,¡± said Emperor Roc coldly as he stood in the dark void. ¡°Continue hiding. Let¡¯s see how long you can hide.¡±

    Following that, he left with Nine Abyss.

    The world membrane regenerated and sealed the opening

    ¡°Trying to lure me out and ambush me?¡± Qin Wu shook his head. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    ¡°One of the three demon Imperial LordsEmperor Roc.¡± Meng Chuan stood by the side. This was the first time he had seen an Imperial Lord. He instinctively felt fear when he saw Emperor Roc.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of when we are separated by a world?¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Even a Tribtion Eminence can¡¯t break through a world¡¯s obstruction and enter another world, much less an Imperial Lord. This is a rule in the entire River of Spacetime. It serves as protection for a world¡¯s weak living beings.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    Many worlds were still very weak. For example, in the earliest periods of the human world, one could only reach the Creation realm at the very most.

    The weakest experts traveling through the River of Spacetime were at the Creation realm. If they were allowed to enter and leave worlds freely, these weaker worlds would¡¯ve long been destroyed. Due to the River of Spacetime¡¯sws and the World Origins¡¯ protection, countless civilizations were born in the River of Spacetime.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s right.¡± Qin Wu sighed. ¡°Ever since the war with the demons began, human Creation Supremacies no longer dare to enter the outer realm. Unless we have an avatar technique, we would be courting death if we roam the outer realm with our true bodies. If our true bodies are discovered by the demons...

    ¡°The Demon Realm has great influence over this region in the River of Spacetime. They have three Imperial Lords and a group of demon sages. They are ranked among the top five worlds in this region. Many weak worlds are willing to suck up to the Demon Realm. Our human world¡¯s status is much worse.

    ¡°I¡¯ve talked too much.¡± Qin Wu smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°What outer realm? The most important thing for us humans now is to win this war. Today, we won a great victory. Although we failed to kill Demon Sage Nine Abyss, it was forced to flee to the outer realm. It won¡¯t be able to enter the human world again unless it possesses another weak demon.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Without Nine Abyss, the demons¡¯ strongest expert in the human world is gone.¡±

    ¡°It will probably take 100 more years for another true demon sage to appear in the human world,¡± said Qin Wu happily. ¡°This is a turning point! It¡¯s a turning point for the entire war. From now on, the million-strong demon army will no longer be of any use. They also no longer have a true demon sage in the human world! Hahaha... life will be much better in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan was also excited.

    The strongest demon expert and the million-strong demon army was gone. That drastically reduced the demons¡¯ threat towards humans.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The master-disciple duo soared toward the sky, passing throughyers of soil and rocks. Soon, they flew out of the ground and headed towards Jiang State Capital.

 Chapter 406 - Hope

    <h4>Chapter 406 Hope</h4>

    Demon Realm.

    Ice Pce floated high in the sky. Emperor Roc brought Demon Sage Nine Abyss here. Lady ckmoon and Imperial Lord Starquix stood side by side as they coldly red at Nine Abyss In particr, Starquix¡¯s aura was weak; his unstable aura spread out in all directions, affecting Nine Abyss.

    ¡°I¡¯m useless. I failed to kill Meng Chuan,¡± said Nine Abyss as he knelt in horror.

    His rationality told him that the three Imperial Lords would not kill him to prevent so that the other demon sages wouldn¡¯t be disheartened. However, he was afraid of what would happen when things didn¡¯t go as expected! He knew how important this matter was to the Imperial Lords.

    ¡°You are a demon sage that has cultivated for many years. Furthermore, you have a Tribtion treasure. However, you couldn¡¯t even kill a Regis Godfiend?¡± said Lady ckmoon with a sneer. ¡°His strength is not inferior to that of a Creation Supremacy. He also has a Tribtion treasure,¡± exined Nine Abyss immediately. ¡°Furthermore, his Essence Soul mystic technique is extremely powerful. It can transform into a ck awl that easily pierced my Essence Soul. I lost 10% of my Essence Soul Origins as a result. I¡¯m afraid it will take me 100 years to recoverpletely. With my Essence Soul heavily injured, my strength suffered greatly. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t do anything to him.¡±

    It was very difficult to recover one¡¯s Essence Soul Origins. For example, Meng Chuan had the Essence Soul Star legacy. It allowed the Essence Soul to self-cultivate; it also granted the Essence Soul an astonishing recovery speed. Meng Chuan only needed two years to recover from the Essence Soul damage that Nine Abyss had suffered.

    In those two years, his strength would be in a ¡°damaged¡± state. This was very dangerous.

    For those that didn¡¯t have the Essence Soul Star legacy, one would take decades to recover from the shattering of their Magic Awl. The Magic Awl deserved its name as a forbidden technique. If Meng Chuan had used 30% of his Essence Soul Origins to cultivate the Magic Awl, he would pay ten times the price for shattering it.

    ¡°ck awl?¡± ckmoon, Starquix, and Roc exchanged looks.

    ¡°Magic Awl.¡± ckmoon said softly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard of the Magic Awl mystic technique. Another Godfiend from the Archean Eon Realm has mastered this mystic technique.¡±

    The Magic Awl mystic technique was once the most famous killer move of Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Godfiends that traveled the River of Spacetime. Unlike the Essence Soul Star legacy ¡ªwhich suffered restrictions from the River of Spacetime¡¯sws-quite a few cultivators practised the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell. The Essence Soul Star legacy had an extremely high threshold. The Magic Awl Forbidden Spell didn¡¯t suffer those restrictions. Most of the human world¡¯s Godfiends-who traveled the River of Spacetime-cultivate this Essence Soul mystic technique.

    Unfortunately, no one could cultivate it to perfection. Thus, nobody could make a copy of the technique manual. There was only one copy of the technique manual in the entire human world. The original copy was left in the Heart Sea Pce. It was something Ancestral Master Archean Eon had obtained by chance.

    This terrifying forbidden technique was perfected by Essence Tribtion Eminences.

    For juniors like Meng Chuan, although they knew how to use it, they didn¡¯t understand the profundities behind it. They only knew how to construct the Essence Soul weapon and carve the runic patterns ording to the manual¡¯s description. As for why these runic patterns were constructed in such a manner? They didn¡¯t know. Only when they trulyprehended it could their attainments in this mystic technique match that of the creator. Only then could they make a copy of the technique manual.

    However, this forbidden spell had been obtained by Ancestral Master Eon Sea by chance. Excluding the Essence Soul Star legacy, it was the strongest mystic technique. It was suspected to be created by an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. At the very least, it was created by an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence. Thus, it was very difficult for human descendants to cultivate it to perfection.

    ¡°Even without the Essence Soul mystic technique, his strength isparable to a top Creation realm expert,¡± said Nine Abyss. ¡°Furthermore, his body is extremely powerful. He received one direct attack from me, but his body managed to withstand it. Also, his wife, Liu Qiyue... Her arrows were extremely dangerous when she cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana...¡± Emperor Roc waved his hand. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±

    Nine Abyss was delighted.

    ¡°It will be as previously said,¡± said Lady ckmoon. ¡°The Eye of the Dark Realm will be yours to use until you reach the end of your lifespan. If you wish to leave the Demon Realm and enter the outer realm... you will have to return the Eye of the Dark Realm first.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Nine Abyss excitedly.

    ¡°Take your leave,¡± said ckmoon.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Nine Abyss immediately flew away. Although the Tribtion treasure was the least he could receive because he failed the assassination, Nine Abyss was rather satisfied with his gains.

    ¡°What a good-for-nothing.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix watched Nine Abyss leave and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    ¡°In order to make the demon sages willing to work for us, we have to bear with it,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°This Meng Chuan¡¯s body and Essence Soul are extremely powerful. His strength isparable to a top Creation realm expert. Apart from his crude techniques, he has no weaknesses. He even knows the Magic Awl mystic technique!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do to him across a world,¡± said Lady ckmoon. ¡°With him around, us demons won¡¯t be able to use our numbers advantage. Now, we can only rely on the World Gap and the World Entrances. As long as we can sendrge groups of fifth Firmament demon monarchs into the human world through the World Gap, we will regain our advantage. We might even be able to force the humans to admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are a total of nine Creation realm humans. Most of them are guarding superrge city passes and their sects. They won¡¯t dare to move easily. Our fifth Firmament demon monarchs are enough to take down the cities and kill Regis Godfiends,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix with a nod. Although the demon cultivation system was weaker than the Godfiend cultivation system, the demons were numerous. Therefore, the best among them were especially powerful. For example, some fifth Firmament demon monarchs couldn¡¯t even do a thing to King True Martial. These fifth Firmament demon monarchs yearned to enter the human world so that they could obtain lots of credits and be bestowed treasures by the Imperial Lords.

    ¡°As long as we send them in, we will have the advantage,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°However, it¡¯s very difficult to send them in. First, we need to find a connection point with the human world. We need to find multiple connection points as backups. This requires one to have the ability to see the River of Spacetime. ¡°Second, break through the human¡¯s world membrane in a short period of time and quickly enter the World Gap. We must not be intercepted by human experts. After that, we¡¯ll head to the World Gap and find the corresponding connection points.¡± They needed to determine the connection points between the human world and the World Gap. Only then could the two ces be connected.

    Emperor Roc said, ¡°We still have to be careful of the humansying an ambush. If we aren¡¯t careful, the fifth Firmament demon monarchs will be wiped out the moment they enter the human world.¡±

    If dozens of fifth Firmament demon monarchs were to enter the human world and ended up facing Supremacy Qin Wu, it would be a nightmare.

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. Just a single mistake during the entire process will result inplete failure,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°Once we reach the World Gap, we will have the advantage in strength,¡± said Lady ckmoon. ¡°I think there¡¯s a 50% chance of this n seeding. If we fail again, we will have to ce our bets on the World Entrances.¡±

    As time passed, more World Entrances would appear. Maybe a World Entrance that could amodate demon sages would appear. ¡°Perhaps a World Entrance that allows demon sages to enter will never appear,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°We can¡¯t ce our hopes on luck. Our greatest hope is still the World Gap.¡± ¡°Prepare well,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°If we fail again, we will probably have to wait centuries. We might never have a chance of seeding ever again.¡± Emperor Roc and Lady ckmoon nodded.

 Chapter 407 - Requests

    <h4>Chapter 407 Requests</h4>

    Qin Wu and Meng Chuan came above Jiang State Capital. Under the night sky, Jiang State Capital was very lively. A dark-red world that looked like a ball of meat had appeared above Jiang State Capital. The terrifying waves had awoken many people. About three-tenths of the city¡¯s poption had seen the dark-red world floating in the sky with their own eyes! Some had woken up toote. After all, the battle had onlysted for about 24 seconds.

    ¡°What a huge meatball.¡±

    ¡°The dark-red ball of meat had many flesh tendons wrapped around it. It was really terrifying.¡± ¡°From afar, I felt my legs go limp. Even a demon attack on the city wasn¡¯t as terrifying.¡±

    The entire city was filled with discussions. ¡°Thankfully, the guardian beast intercepted the blow first. Qiyue and I fought Demon Sage Nine Abyss in midair. The Dark-Red Prison didn¡¯t affect Jiang State Capital. It¡¯s really fortunate,¡± said Meng Chuan while high in the sky.

    ¡°Demon Sage Nine Abyss only had one goalto kill you. Why would he care about the mortals?¡± said Qin Wu.

    The master-disciple duonded in the courtyard. Liu Qiyue and the stone ox beast were there.

    ¡°Thank you, Guardian.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the stone ox beast and cupped his hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s my job,¡± said the stone ox beast.

    ¡°Demon Sage Nine Abyss has already fled from the human world. Guardian, you may return,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°With the couple¡¯s strength, they really do not need my protection.¡± The stone ox beast nodded slightly before flying off into the distance.

    Meng Chuan looked at his wife. He could clearly sense his wife¡¯s lifespan with his Seamless domain. His heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. She had lost 89 years of her lifespan!

    ¡°It was worth it considering how we chased Demon Sage Nine Abyss away,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    ¡°You saved the entire city,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°If Meng Chuan relied on himself, he would only be able to dodge. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to threaten Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s life. It was your arrows that made Demon Sage Nine Abyss feel the threat of death. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t dare continue fighting and immediately fled.¡±

    Within Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain, Demon Sage Nine Abyss was unable to use the Heaven and Earth powers to carry out arge-scale massacre. However, the Eye of the Dark Realm could ughter all living beings within five kilometers of Jiang State Capital instantly. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Demon Sage Nine Abyss to kill millions of people within a few seconds. Luckily, Liu Qiyue¡¯s arrows made him unwilling to stay any longer. If he stayed any longer, he would probably be killed after ten more arrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because Ah Chuan blocked it,¡± said Liu Qiyue immediately.

    ¡°Haha, you lovebirds don¡¯t have to be humble,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°However, the demons now know that you are guarding Jiang State Capital and might attack Jiang State Capital in the future. They will think of a way to force you to cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡¯s expressions were solemn.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s normal strength matched that of a peak Regis Godfiend, but her defensive capabilities were inferior.

    ¡°We will immediately discuss it. Your arrangements will be decided in a few days. We will help you swap cities,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Haha, this battle has caused too muchmotion. It even tore through the world membrane. It must have rmed ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Besides, the demons also know of your strength. There¡¯s no need to hide it any longer. We will quickly announce your status to the world. The Imperial Court will arrange for your official title conferments. A married couple being conferred the titles of king and queen... This is definitely a good story.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue exchanged looks.

    Very few couples in human history were both conferred the titles of king and queen.

    ¡°Archean Mountain won¡¯t hide your contributions anymore,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s rules, Godfiends¡¯ contributions are to be publicly announced. We can¡¯t let our meritorious members remain unknown. It was only kept secret because of the circumstances.¡±

    Things could be kept secret for a while due to special reasons. However, it would be made public once they no longer had to hide it.

    ¡°Publicly announce our contributions?¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were rmed. ¡°You deserve to be praised by the world for annihting one million demon monarchs single-handedly.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Also, it¡¯s time to request what you want from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven must have guessed that you are the mysterious Godfiend that has been carrying reconnaissance across the entire world.¡±

    Meng Chuan fell silent.

    The gentle figure in his memories had appeared in his dreams many times when he was young. Even now, although he rarely slept, that figure would appear in his asional dreams.

    ¡°If you have no objections, Archean Mountain will directly inform ck Sand Grotto-Heaven of your request,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Meng Chuan only said one word. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded and patted his disciple on the shoulder before leaving.

    Liu Qiyue held her husband¡¯s hand and looked at him. ¡°Ah Chuan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than 50 years,¡± said Meng Chuan softly. ¡°It¡¯s been too long. I¡¯ve been hunting demon monarchs all over the world. I really want to meet my mother. However, the identity of a Marquis Godfiend that guards a city is a secret. Marquis Godfiends have to hide their identities carefully. Once they are exposed, they will quickly be swapped to another city. I could only put up with it.

    ¡°After reaching the Blood Droplet realm, I knew I had a chance of helping Mom return. However, I still had to endure because I needed to keep my identity a secret so that the demons wouldn¡¯t ambush me,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Thankfully, I have a Tribtion treasure. Thankfully, I learned an Essence Soul mystic technique from the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s treasure trove. We survived the demons¡¯ attack, and there¡¯s no need to keep it a secret anymore.¡±

    ¡°Everything¡¯s good now.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at her husband. ¡°Everything¡¯s getting better.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°Yes, everything is improving. The human world is improving, and my mom can return.¡± ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his wife and said in pity, ¡°Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana is a forbidden spell. You can¡¯t cast it so readily anymore.¡±

    ¡°I can still live for over 300 years. That¡¯s longer than the lifespans of many Marquis Godfiends,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with what I have.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at his wife and nodded. ¡°I hope we end the war as soon as possible. Let¡¯s enjoy the time that belongs to us.¡±

    The couple had once said that they were willing to die on the battlefield together. At that time, they felt that their chances of victory were slim. They only hoped that they could spend their lives fighting together. Now, the couple saw hope of the war ending in their favor!

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

    Bai Yaoyue, Meng Tiange, and Mi Yu gathered together.

    ¡°There¡¯s news from Archean Mountain.¡± Bai Yaoyue sat cross-legged and said calmly, ¡°They acknowledged that Meng Chuan is the Godfiend that carried out world-wide reconnaissance. He resolved the threat of a million demon monarchs. Back then, he helped the ck Sand Dynasty clear out the demon monarchs. Our ck Sand Grotto-Heaven promised that we would try our best to fulfill the Godfiend¡¯s request. Even if we can¡¯t fulfill his request, we will still give him the Dragonize Pool as a gift of appreciation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, satisfy one of his requests or give him the Dragonize Pool.¡± Meng Tiange nodded. ¡°We made the promise. He¡¯s making the request now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the request?¡± asked Mi Yu.

    Bai Yaoyue said expressionlessly, ¡°We are not to stop Bai Nianyun anymore. Furthermore, we are to allow Bai Yaoyue to head to the Great Zhou Dynasty and live with Meng Dajiang forever.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Mi Yu and Meng Tiange looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 408 - Husband and Wife Conferred Kingship and Queenship

    <h4>Chapter 408 Husband and Wife Conferred Kingship and Queenship</h4>

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Bai Yaoyue looked at the duo.

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai, Bai Nianyun is your nsmen. This matter will naturally be decided by you,¡± said Meng Tiange with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, Junior Sister Bai, you decide,¡± said Mi Yu.

    Bai Yaoyue¡¯s status in ck Sand Grotto-Heaven was indeed very high. She had only cultivated for a short period of time, but she quickly surpassed her fellow disciples and became the strongest expert in the sect. She was ranked in the top three in the entire human world.

    Creation Supremacies could live up to 2,000 years.

    It was possible for Bai Yaoyue to reach the Heaven Earth realm before the end of her life. Her Essence Soul talent wasn¡¯t bad either. She even had a very low chance of bing an Imperial Lord!

    With such talent, Meng Tiange and Mi Yu deferred to her at times. After all, for the next 2,000 years, Bai Yaoyue would be ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s pir!

    ¡°If I were to hand over the Dragonize Pool, would you be willing?¡± Bai Yaoyue looked at the duo.

    Mi Yu and Meng Tiange were stunned. ¡°Hand over the Dragonize Pool?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai, this Dragonize Pool is unique. It¡¯s exclusive to our ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.¡± Meng Tiange couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°With this Dragonize Pool, most Dragon Divine Body cultivators have been willing to join our ck Sand Grotto-Heaven all these years.¡±

    Mi Yu looked at Bai Yaoyue. ¡°The Dragonize Pool is extremely precious. In terms of value, it¡¯sparable to a Tribtion treasure. Are we going to hand it over just like that?¡± Bai Yaoyue nodded. ¡°It looks like the two of you aren¡¯t willing to hand over the Dragonize Pool.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Although this treasure is precious, it¡¯s only for Dragon Divine Body cultivators. On average, a Dragon Divine Body cultivator only appears once every 1,000 years. Very few can be Regis Godfiends. The Dragonize Pool is considered a rather non-mainstream treasure. It has limited influence on ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s overall strength,¡± said Meng Tiange. ¡°If Junior Sister Bai insists on handing it over, I agree.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, we will stand on your side, Junior Sister Bai,¡± said Mi Yu. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°To be honest, Meng Chuan has contributed greatly to the entire human race. He changed the direction of the war. We shouldn¡¯t cross him.¡±

    The corners of the expressionless Bai Yaoyue¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°He also has the Bai family¡¯s blood flowing in him. He¡¯s naturally outstanding. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not such a foolish person.¡±

    Meng Tiange looked at Bai Yaoyue in surprise. ¡°Junior Sister, what you mean is...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s agree to Meng Chuan¡¯s request,¡± said Bai Yaoyue with a smile.

    ¡°Junior Sister, well thought out.¡± Meng Tiange and Mi Yu smiled and began to tter her.

    ¡°Do the two of you really think I¡¯m such a selfish person?¡± Bai Yaoyue shook her head. ¡°It¡¯d be a huge loss to our ck Sand Grotto-Heaven if I give the Dragonize Pool to Archean Mountain. Doing such a thing will also offend Archean Mountain and Meng Chuan. It¡¯s not beneficial to anyone. As for agreeing to his request... everyone will be happy.¡±

    Bai Yaoyue said, ¡°Nianyun and that Meng Dajiang are both mediocre, but Meng Chuan is different! He has contributed greatly to the human race and is worthy of our respect. However, more importantly, he¡¯s still very young! From the fight, we can tell that he has long be a Regis Godfiend. Also, he has a fifth-level Essence Soul at the very least since he can injure Demon Sage Nine Abyss with an Essence Soul mystic technique.

    ¡°A fifth-level Essence Soul in his fifties, coupled with his technique realm?¡± Bai Yaoyue sighed softly. ¡°Although I¡¯m proud, I know that my talent is much inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s. In my life, I have a chance of bing an invincible Creation Supremacy. However, I barely have a 10% chance of bing an Imperial Lord.

    ¡°Compared to me, Meng Chuan has a 100% chance of bing an invincible Creation Supremacy. Most likely, he will be an Imperial Lord.¡± Bai Yaoyue said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t consider my feelings, you have to consider the sect. We naturally can¡¯t cross him.

    ¡°Also, the most important thing is that this Godfiend¡¯s mother is from my Bai family. My Bai family¡¯s bloodline also flows in his veins,¡± said Bai Yaoyue with a smile. ¡°With this rtionship, he will not do anything too bad to the ck Sand Grotto-Heaven when he bes an Imperial Lord.¡±

    Mi Yu and Meng Tiange nodded.

    ¡°Junior Sister, you considered the future really thoroughly,¡± said Meng Tiange. However, they didn¡¯t know about Meng Chuan¡¯s actual potential! ording to the Heart Sea Pce and the Battle God Pagoda¡¯s potential rankings, Meng Chuan had the best overall potential! He had even greater potential than Myriad Sword Ind Lord, Imperial Lord An Yang, andpany.

    ...

    On the third day after Jiang State Capital experienced the dark-red world¡¯s descent, the envoys sent by the Imperial Court arrived. They arrived at Jiang State Capital on a bird.

    The envoy team arrived at Meng Manor. Most of the Meng family members were in Jiang State Capital; only a few¡ª3,000 peopleremained in Eastcalm City.

    The current Meng family n leader led the Elders to wee them.

    The Imperial Court¡¯s envoy announced the imperial decree. His voice was loud as the Heaven and Earth powers within a few dozen kilometers rumbled. It could be heard anywhere in Jiang State Capital.

    ¡°Conferment?¡±

    ¡°The couple have both been conferred kingship and queenship?¡±

    Everyone in Jiang State Capital was astonished. They stopped what they were doing and listened carefully. King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan! Queen Calmmoon, Liu Qiyue!

    In human history, it was rare for a couple to be conferred the titles of king and queen simultaneously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a couple bing Regis Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear? ording to the decree, King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, contributed greatly to humanity. He killed over one million demon monarchs alone. Is that true? Did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear anything wrong. The decree said: ¡®slew one million demon monarchs.¡¯ In the past, a single demon monarch was enough to ughter county cities. King Eastcalm actually killed so many demon monarchs. How terrifying.¡± ¡°Amazing.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that after one million demon monarchs entered the world, they would ughter everyone? Now, King Eastcalm has killed over one million demon monarchs alone. Haha, I believe the demons will soon be defeated.¡±

    Jiang State Capital was filled with discussions.

    News of the couple being conferred kingship and queenship quickly spread across the world. News spread among the Godfiends extremely quickly! Before the Great Zhou Dynasty publicly announced their Regis Godfiend titles, news had already spread among the Godfiends.

    A white-robed woman rushed to meet Bai Nianyun. ¡°Sister Nianyun.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Liu,¡± said Bai Nianyun politely.

    ¡°Did you hear? A joyous matter has happened. We aren¡¯t far from victory in this war,¡± said the white-robed woman excitedly.

    Bai Nianyun revealed a look of delight as she asked excitedly, ¡°We aren¡¯t far from victory? What happened?¡±

    The white-robed woman said, ¡°The demons spared no expense in ambushing Marquis Eastcalm, Meng Chuan. They sent a demon sage to assassinate him. However, Marquis Eastcalm-Meng Chuan¡ªand his wife have long be Regis Godfiends! Furthermore, they have the strength to fight someone a level above them. The two of them joined forces to fend off the demon sage. To their Godfiends, Archean Mountain has already acknowledged that Meng Chuan and his wife have long be Regis Godfiends. Meng Chuan has killed over one million demon monarchs! He¡¯s also about to kill all the demon monarchs in the world. This was why the demon monarchs were desperate to kill him.¡±Bai Nianyun listened in a daze.

    Her son, Meng Chuan? He killed over a million demon monarchs? They weren¡¯t far from winning this war?

    ¡°I¡¯m quite well-informed. I reckon all the Godfiends in the world will know in a day,¡± said the white-robed woman excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s a joyous asion. How long have we waited for this day?¡± Bai Nianyun nodded gently. ¡°We¡¯ve waited a long time indeed.¡± The white-robed woman¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°All these years, so many fellow disciples have died in battle. Now, we¡¯ve finally seen hope.¡±

    At this moment, an avian demon envoy descended. ¡°Holy Maiden, a letter from the sect.¡± The avian envoy respectfully handed a letter over.

    Bai Nianyun waved her hand, and the letter fell into her hand. She opened it and read it. The letter exined the entire situation in detail. Bai Nianyun looked at the letter in disbelief. She read it over and over again, reading each word carefully... afraid that she had misunderstood.

    As Bai Nianyun read, her tears flowed uncontrobly.

    ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t cry. Now that we see hope of winning the war, you should be happier,¡± said the white-robed woman.

    Bai Nianyun folded the letter and put it away. She revealed a charming smile. ¡°I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯ve never been happier.¡±

 Chapter 409 - Chunyu Familyâ€™s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 409 Chunyu Family¡¯s Revenge</h4>

    Bai Nianyun thought about the contents of the letter. This letter that was personally written by Bai Yaoyue exined everything clearly. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven decided to agree to Meng Chuan¡¯s request.

    It¡¯s really rare for Matriarch to bow her head.

    Bai Nianyun knew Bai Yaoyue¡¯s temper very well. Cold, emotionless, protective of her own... Although she was protective of her own but that only applied to the Bai family as a whole.

    As for individual nsmen?

    She only cared about those with strength and potential. She appreciated those with potential and groomed them well. As for those without potentialIn the eyes of the matriarch, they were mere ants!

    The Matriarch¡¯s temperament probably has something to do with the Grand Yin lineage¡¯s heritage. One will be colder and more heartless as they progress further in the Grand Yin cultivation system. Only those with no future in cultivation will get married, thought Bai Nianyun to herself. Back then, her cultivation was still inadequate, so it was easy for her to be tempted. After she married Meng Dajiang and had a child, it affected her cultivation in the Grand Yin cultivation system. Although she had high talent, she improved extremely slowly after bing a Marquis Godfiend.

    CIIU.

    However, Bai Nianyun didn¡¯t regret it.

    Back then, I risked my life to get the Matriarch to spare the Meng family, but she has never liked the Meng family. Now, for her to bow her head...

    It¡¯s really the Matriarch¡¯s way of doing things. She values strength more. Meng Chuan¡¯s strength has changed the Matriarch¡¯s mind. Although she didn¡¯t know about her son¡¯s Essence Soul cultivation talent, she could discern his talent from the information she had received. He had be a Regis Godfiend in his fifties. He managed to fight a demon sage! Bai Nianyun knew what this meant.

    His achievement of killing one million demon monarchs alone was even more dazzling.

    We¡¯re about to meet. As long as the defense swap happens, I can leave, thought Bai Nianyun in anticipation.

    In arge city manor in a desert oasis.

    Marquis Martial Yang read the letter in his hand. His expression was deep, but his heart trembled slightly.

    How could this be? Meng Chuan is a Regis Godfiend. Furthermore, he secretly became a Regis Godfiend long ago? He can fight a demon sage? He killed over a million demon monarchs alone?

    Marquis Martial Yang nced at the letter. News of Meng Chuan¡¯s achievements caused all the other Godfiends in the world to cheer, but Marquis Martial Yang panicked. This was because he had once plotted against Meng Chuan¡¯s father.

    The goddess he had pursued for decades had been obtained by an ordinary person. Back then, he had been filled with anger. In order to vent his anger, he had secretly taken action. However, because he was afraid of Archean Mountain, he didn¡¯t dare to be too ruthless. Instead, he framed Meng Dajiang for a crime, hoping to use Archean Mountain to get rid of Meng Dajiang.

    Back then, Meng Chuan was only a Great Sr Godfiend. Although I knew that he was talented and could be a Marquis Godfiend, I am also a Marquis Godfiend. Furthermore, he¡¯s from another sect. I didn¡¯t treat him as a threat at all.

    Who knew that he would be a Regis Godfiend? Even a Regis Godfiend wouldn¡¯t pose much of a threat to me since we are from different sects. However, he¡¯s a Regis Godfiend in his fifties! He¡¯s a Regis Godfiend that can fight a demon sage! He even killed one million demon monarchs alone. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind are greatly indebted to him. He has contributed greatly to the entire human race. Marquis Martial Yang panicked. There are many ways for him to deal with me.

    Marquis Martial Yang regretted his decision. Why did he do that back then?

    As a Marquis Godfiend, he had immense power. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the asional ants he squashed to death. However, after plotting against Meng Dajiang, it backfired on him 20 yearster!

    Back then, I did everything cleanly. Very few people knew about my actions behind the scenes. The one who did the deed was Chunyu Mu. He was a Mirage Fiend that had reached the Realm of Dao. Furthermore, he has long been dead. Supremacy Yaoyue knows about this, but there¡¯s no need to inform Archean Mountain.

    The information can be leaked from two possible avenues. One: the upper echelons of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven-Supremacy Yaoyue and the others. If more higher-ranking people know about my actions, there¡¯s a higher chance of a leak. Two: Chunyu Mu! Could Chunyu Mu have leaked the news to more people? Marquis Martial Yang thought anxiously. As long as he did something, he would always leave behind ws. It would be difficult to cover them up now.

    The imperial capital of ck Sand Dynasty.

    Meng Chuan killed a million demon monarchs alone? He has long be a Regis Godfiend. He fought a demon sage, who¡¯s above his level? A middle-aged man read the letter. His eyes were cold. Marquis Martial Yang, you probably didn¡¯t expect this day toe.

    My father¡¯s illusions had reached the Realm of Dao. He did a lot of dirty work for you when he was alive. Just because he didn¡¯t do a clean job with Meng Dajiang, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s upper echelons learned about it and punished you harshly. You ended up venting your anger on my Chunyu family. Thankfully, my father had already expected this. As a Mirage Fiend, my father made contingency ns for the family n. That¡¯s how our family n survived.

    A Mirage Fiend at the Realm of Dao could change the memories of ordinary Godfiends and easily control mortals.

    Therefore, the contingencies he left for the family n couldn¡¯t be easily detected.

    My father has done dirty work for you several times. He also has some evidence against you. However, they aren¡¯t concrete evidence. Furthermore, it can¡¯t bring you down. Back then, you were harshly punished when the job failed. Not only did you fail to give the benefits you promised to the Chunyu family, you even took your anger out on my Chunyu family and suppressed us. You forced my Chunyu family to divide into two factions. Even the direct descendants havepletely changed. My Chunyu family has endured for over 20 years. I originally thought I¡¯d have to endure it forever. I never expected Meng Chuan to shock everyone with a single feat. He can fight a demon sage and kill a million demon monarchs alone. He¡¯s really the most dazzling Regis Godfiend in the present generation. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. He immediately sat in front of his desk, picked up a brush, and began writing. He wrote to Meng Chuan.Before my father died, he left behind a personally-written letter. The middle-aged man ced the letter he wrote with his father¡¯s personal letter. The two letters will be sent over together. Only then will King Eastcalm truly believe it.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that Meng Chuan had long known that Chunyu Mu was the one who had done the deed. However, he couldn¡¯t do much since it crossed sect jurisdictions.

    That day, the middle-aged man sent this letter through the Demon Annihtion Guild branch in the imperial capital. To prevent any leaks from happening, he didn¡¯t use ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s channels.

    The Demon Annihtion Guild was different. The Demon Annihtion Guild¡¯s influence spread throughout the world. They had a good rtionship with the three sects. The letter would be sent to Archean Mountain via the Demon Annihtion Guild before it was handed to Meng Chuan.

    It costs 5,000 taels of silver to send a letter to King Eastcalm. The middle-aged man shook his head secretly. He was an ordinary Godfiend and was also skilled with illusions. With his father¡¯s inheritance, 5,000 taels of silver wasn¡¯t worth mentioning to the Chunyu family. However, the Chunyu family was already past its prime. Even the direct descendants of the Chunyu family had changed. One had to know that Chunyu Mu was a Mirage Fiend at the Realm of Dao. Furthermore, he had cultivated an Essence Soul. Although he had remained a Great Sr Godfiend due to his age, the Chunyu family was still prosperous for a period of time.

    The Chunyu family¡¯s previous dazzling status only served as a contrast to how sorry its present state was.

    The middle-aged man became even more furious with Marquis Martial Yang. He wanted to pull him down ruthlessly.

    This letter took two days to travel from the Demon Annihtion Guild to Archean Mountain. After another day, it was sent to Meng Chuan in Jiang State Capital.

 Chapter 410 - Dealing with Marquis Martial Yang

    <h4>Chapter 410 Dealing with Marquis Martial Yang</h4>

    At night, Meng Chuan and his wife ate dinner. ¡°Ah Chuan, there are two letters.¡± Liu Qiyue ced the letters on the table. ¡°They are for you.¡±

    The two letters were not opened. In fact, for an avian envoy to give Liu Qiyue the letters directly meant that it wasn¡¯t that important. If it was a top-secret letter, Meng Chuan would definitely have to receive it personally.

    ¡°Two letters?¡± Meng Chuan looked at them in surprise. ¡°One is a letter sent from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, and the other is a letter sent through the Demon Annihtion Guild? I wonder who sent the letter through the Demon Annihtion Guild.¡±

    As the fourth strongest faction in the human world, the Demon Annihtion Guild wouldn¡¯t easily send letters to Meng Chuan. One had to be a member of the Demon Annihtion Guild before they had the qualifications to do so. If they were mortal Demon Annihtion Guild members, they would need to pay 50,000 taels of silver to have them send a letter to Meng Chuan.

    If they were Demon Annihtion Guild Godfiends, they would need to pay 5,000 taels of silver to have them send a letter to Meng Chuan. This was because the Demon Annihtion Guild needed to hand the letter to Archean Mountain; it would then be delivered to Meng Chuan. Archean Mountain didn¡¯t want to disturb Meng Chuan randomly. Thus, they had set high requirements on which letters could be sent to Meng Chuan. Therefore, Meng Chuan was very surprised to receive a letter from the Demon Annihtion Guild.

    ¡°ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.¡± Meng Chuan flipped open the envelope he was most concerned about. He read the letter and revealed a look of excitement.

    ¡°Has ck Sand Grotto-Heaven answered?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve agreed.¡± Meng Chuan nodded excitedly. ¡°However, they need to do a defense swap if my mom is to leave. Therefore, it has been decided that I¡¯ll head to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven in half a month to bring her back.¡±

    Liu Qiyue was also happy for her husband. ¡°Ah Chuan, the wish you¡¯ve had for years is finallying true.¡±

    I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for more than 50 years. It¡¯s been too long. The storm of blood had passed. When he parted with his mother, he was still a six-year-old child. Although he was a famous Regis Godfiend, Meng Chuan¡¯s emotions surged. He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. I believe that Dad will be very happy when he learns of this news.

    ¡°Dad is still a Patroller Godfiend,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°He can¡¯t leave his designated mission area.¡±

    Meng Chuan shook his head and exined, ¡°Right now, the three major sects are nning to reduce the number of patrolling Godfiends. They want the patrolling Godfiends to return home gradually. In half a year, there will be no need for Godfiends to patrol the world.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for them anymore?¡± Liu Qiyue was surprised. ¡°Even if you wipe out all the demon monarchs in the world, with so many stable and unstable World Entrances, demons will still asionally infiltrate the human world. We will still have a need for some forces to patrol the world.¡±

    ¡°The demon monarchs that asionally enter the human world pose a much lesser threat. Earth Net will also monitor them everywhere they go. Furthermore, I captured some threshold fourth Firmament demon monarchs as demon servants when I was busy conducting underground reconnaissance,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°These demon servants have been sent to Archean Mountain. Archean Mountain¡¯s demon servant numbers have been greatly boosted. They just need to arrange for a number of demon servants to patrol the world.¡± These were demon servants that he personally selected from one million demon monarchs. ¡°Therge group of powerful demon servants will be of great help to Earth Net,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Archean Mountain ns to reduce the number of patrolling Godfiends by 500. My father is one of them.¡±

    Meng Chuan opened the second letter. It was the letter that was sent through the Demon Annihtion Guild.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked at the two letters in the envelope in surprise. One was written with blood. It should have been written more than ten years ago. The other letter was recently written.

    Chunyu Mu? Meng Chuan read the contents of the letter.

    ¡°What¡¯s written in the letter that was sent through the Demon Annihtion Guild?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Back then, my father was framed for colluding with the Skydemon Sect. Later, Master personally pried into heavenly secrets and traced the karma. Only then did he discover that Chunyu Mu from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven had carried out the deed,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve told me about this before. Since we were in different sects, punishing ck Sand Grotto-Heaven disciples isn¡¯t under Archean Mountain¡¯s jurisdiction. Furthermore, the three sects are working together to deal with the demons. It¡¯s not good to execute them directly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Now, Chunyu Mu¡¯s son has written a letter to me; there¡¯s also a letter that Chunyu Mu left behind before his death. The two letters confirm one thing... Marquis Martial Yang from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven instigated Chunyu Mu into framing my father.¡± ¡°Marquis Martial Yang?¡± Liu Qiyue asked curiously. ¡°He¡¯s a Marquis Godfiend from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Since we are Archean Mountain Godfiends, it¡¯s not convenient for us to attack him directly.¡±

    ¡°Back then, when he failed to frame my dad, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven actually found out the truth and punished Marquis Martial Yang. Marquis Martial Yang also vented his anger on the Chunyu family. The Chunyu family has been in a tragic state in recent years. Now that they know that I¡¯ve be a Regis Godfiend, they are immediately telling me about it,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°However, back then, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven didn¡¯t punish Marquis Martial Yang harshly. They clearly weren¡¯t willing to kill one of their Marquis Godfiends because of my dad.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°However, since he attacked my father, I can¡¯t spare him.¡±

    Liu Qiyue thought about it and whispered, ¡°Kill him secretly?¡±

    ¡°My mother is about to return. There¡¯s no need to fall out with them now.¡± Meng Chuan thought about it and came up with a n.

    ¡°What do you n on doing?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. Meng Chuan naturally had the intention of killing a despicable Godfiend that had tried to harm his father.

    The next day.

    Bai Yaoyue handed a letter to Meng Tiange and Mi Yu. ¡°Take a look; it¡¯s Meng Chuan¡¯s personal letter.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan sent it?¡±

    Meng Tiange and Mi Yu read through the letter once and couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.

    ¡°Meng Chuan made it very clear. He found out that Marquis Martial Yang was the person who attempted to frame his father. Marquis Martial Yang was the one who instigated Chunyu Mu,¡± said Bai Yaoyue.¡°How should we deal with the matter now that he has found out the truth?¡± asked Mi Yu. ¡°Logically speaking, one should be sentenced to death if they attacked a Godfiend of the same race during the war. Even if we don¡¯t execute him, we can¡¯t let him off easily. However, Marquis Martial Yang is a Marquis Godfiend of our ck Sand Grotto-Heaven...¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan¡¯s intentions are very clear,¡± said Meng Tiange. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to offend our ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, so he¡¯s allowing us to deal with this matter. However, if we take things lightly and let Marquis Martial Yang off, Meng Chuan will definitely have a knot in his heart even if he doesn¡¯t speak out now. This Meng Chuan has killed over a million demon monarchs, and he has such a strong killing intent. He¡¯s definitely not an indecisive person. When he bes invincible in the world in the future, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll settle scores with us.¡±

    Bai Yaoyue nodded and smiled. ¡°If he was indecisive, he wouldn¡¯t have written this letter. What a cunning punk. He posed a difficult question to us. He wants us to decide if we execute or absolve Marquis Martial Yang of his crimes.¡±

    ¡°Then how should we deal with Marquis Martial Yang?¡± Mi Yu asked.

    ¡°He only has himself to me for harming a fellow Godfiend,¡± said Bai Yaoyue coldly. ¡°Summon him back to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and use illusions to control him. Check if he has colluded with the demons. If he has colluded with the demons, charge him for colluding with the demons and execute him. If he hasn¡¯t colluded with the demons, he will be punished to refine divine armaments at Fire Melting Grotto-Heaven until the day he dies since he harmed a fellow Godfiend.¡±

    Mi Yu and Meng Tiange nodded. The memories of Godfiends that had condensed Essence Souls could not be changed. If news of them forcefully controlling Marquis Martial Yang for interrogation spread, many powerful Godfiends would be disgruntled.

    If one had a third-level Essence Soul, it was impossible to interrogate them using illusions. At the very least, the current Godfiends couldn¡¯t do so.

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven underwent a defense swap. Bai Nianyun and Marquis Martial Yang¡¯s arrangements had changed, so they returned to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven the same day.

 Chapter 411 - Meng An Out of Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 411 Meng An Out of Seclusion</h4>

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven had beautiful scenery.

    Marquis Martial Yang flew to Bai Yaoyue¡¯s pavilion with a heavy heart. Suddenly, a cyan-clothed woman appeared. It was Bai Nianyun.

    ¡°Junior Sister Bai,¡± greeted Marquis Martial Yang politely.

    Bai Nianyun nced at Marquis Martial Yang and nodded slightly before leaving without a word.

    She has be more arrogant after her son became a Regis Godfiend. Marquis Martial Yang snorted inwardly before entering the building.

    After a while, Marquis Martial Yang saw Bai Yaoyue, as well as the illusory figures of Meng Tiange and Mi Yu.

    Under normal circumstances, only Bai Yaoyue¡¯s true body protected ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Meng Tiange and Mi Yu had their Essence Soul avatars present, but it was very rare for the three Supremacies to appear at the same time. ¡°Greetings, Master, Supremacies.¡± Marquis Martial Yang bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Marquis Martial Yang...¡± said Bai Yaoyue. Her voice was ethereal; it was like she had descended from the heavens. As Marquis Martial Yang listened to her voice, his eyes zed over.

    Bai Yaoyue was the most monstrous Creation Supremacy in the past 1,000 years. Her Essence Soul talent was rather high. She had already attained a sixth-level Essence Soul. Although she didn¡¯t spend much effort on illusions, they were enough to control a Godfiend with a second-level Essence Soul for a short period of time.

    ¡°Let me ask you. Have you colluded with the Skydemon Sect and the demons?¡± asked Bai Yaoyue directly.

    ¡°The demons are powerful. There¡¯s no hope of victory. I naturally have to leave myself a way out,¡± said Marquis Martial Yang numbly.

    Meng Tiange¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Now that the situation has changed, do you n on severing ties with the demons?¡±

    ¡°You want to help your disciple?¡± Mi Yu sent a voice transmission.

    Marquis Martial Yang was a Halberd Hall disciple. Most of Halberd Hall¡¯s powerful Godfiends were Meng Tiange¡¯s disciples.

    Marquis Martial Yang said numbly, ¡°Although the one million-strong demon monarch army has been in and there¡¯s hope of victory, the number of World Entrances is still increasing slowly. The demons might still win. It¡¯s safer to have an additional path of survival. Since the demons don¡¯t have any evidence to oust me and the sect doesn¡¯t dare to incur public wrath, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven can only interrogate me through illusions when they have no evidence.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Bai Yaoyue¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Mi Yu sneered. ¡°Shameless.¡±

    Meng Tiange shook his head gently.

    ¡°What have you done during your collusion with the demons?¡± Bai Yaoyue continued to ask questions.

    ¡°I only revealed some information. Three pieces of information were of value. The demons were quite generous, and I received the rewards,¡± said Marquis Martial Yang numbly. However, every sentence came from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Execute him,¡± said Meng Tiange directly.

    Bai Yaoyue and Mi Yu nodded.

    No powerful Godfiend was willing to be controlled by illusions and have their secrets dug out. This resulted in public wrath! After all, most Godfiends were unwilling to reveal secrets to others. They only wished to hide them in their hearts forever.

    This time, they had only interrogated Marquis Martial Yang because of Meng Chuan. Furthermore, Marquis Martial Yang had indeed plotted against a fellow Godfiend. Therefore, they forcefully interrogated him through illusions. This interrogation was witnessed by three Creation Supremacies.

    Previously, the demons had the absolute advantage, and there was no hope of victory. Countless powerful demon monarchs-enough to blot out the sky-had constantly entered the human world. In the face of death and temptation, the human race¡¯s upper echelons understood that it was impossible for all Godfiends to be absolutely loyal. There would definitely be a few of them colluding with the demons secretly!

    With regards to this, the human race¡¯s upper echelons were unable to carry out arge-scale purge.

    This was because they didn¡¯t know how many Godfiends had colluded with the demons. One-fifth? One-third? Without knowing the exact number, they didn¡¯t dare purge their sects. Furthermore, they were afraid that their internal strife would result in countless casualties before the demons even did anything. This was probably something the demons were looking forward to.

    Furthermore, as long as these Godfiends-who had colluded with the demons-were used well, they would still be part of theirbat forces!

    As long as humans carefully kept important information secret, Godfiends had to carry out their missions without openly showing their betrayal. They had to kill demon monarchs and protect humanity without making a fuss.

    No matter what these Godfiends-who colluded with the demons¡ªthought, if they were put to good use, they would still be serving humanity.

    Marquis Martial Yang was secretly executed.

    Although they didn¡¯t announce his death publicly, the powerful Godfiends of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven knew about it. They knew that Marquis Martial Yang had colluded with the demons, and the evidence was conclusive. The three Creation Supremacies decided to execute him together.

    Traitor. The loyal Godfiends were furious and disdainful.

    I have to be even more careful. Those that colluded with the demons became even more cautious and had various thoughts.

    Jiang State Capital.

    Executed for colluding with the demons? When Meng Chuan read the letter, he could sense ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s sincerity.

    Archean Mountain.

    A spatial vortex appeared in a cave on a nameless mountain. A handsome youth walked out. He resembled Meng Chuan, but he was slightly more elegant. He was abination of his parents¡¯ physical traits. ¡°Meng An,¡± shouted a white-robed woman immediately as she waited outside. Meng An looked at his sister and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Sis.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in seclusion for too long. It¡¯s been three months,¡± said Meng You.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯lle back once three months are up?¡± said Meng An.

    Meng You smiled and said, ¡°I know. There are many things you can¡¯t tell me.¡±

    The siblings cultivated on the mountain together. Over time, Meng You realized how special her brother was.

    Her younger brother was very powerful. She never knew the limits of her younger brother¡¯s strength. Meng An, who was 23 years old, was already a Great Sr Godfiend. Furthermore, he had defeated other Great Sr Godfiend disciples easily on Dao Exchange Peak. A senior brother¡ªwho had the strength of a threshold Marquis Godfiend-had once sparred with her younger brother when he visited. He had also been defeated by her younger brother.

    Furthermore, her younger brother had to enter seclusion every year. No one was allowed to disturb him during his seclusion, and nobody could find him when he did enter seclusion.

    ¡°Something major happened while you were in seclusion,¡± said Meng You as she looked at Meng An.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Meng An asked in surprise.

    ¡°Dad and Mom have be Regis Godfiends,¡± said Meng You with a smile as she looked at her brother.

    What? Meng An was rmed. Dad and Mom have both be Regis Godfiends? Since when did bing a Regis Godfiend be so easy?

    ¡°Furthermore, Dad and Mom should have been Regis Godfiends for many years,¡± said Meng You. ¡°Dad has been secretly hunting demon monarchs in the world, causing the demons to panic. The demons even sent a demon sage to assassinate him. Dad and Mom managed to fight the demon sage¡ªwho surpassed them in technique and cultivation realm. In that battle, the defeated demon sage fled from the human world. This news has spread throughout the world. Archean Mountain has also publicly announced that Dad has killed over a million demon monarchs alone.¡±

    ¡°He killed over a million demon monarchs?¡± Meng An was rmed. ¡°Dad did it alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is public information. Furthermore, the imperial government¡¯s conferment decree clearly stated his achievements. It¡¯s absolutely true,¡± said Meng You, still amazed by her father¡¯s achievements. ¡°The entire Archean Mountain is in an uproar. Fellow disciples are often visiting us. You sure are good. You have been in seclusion the entire time. I¡¯ve been pestered so much that I don¡¯t even dare participate in the Dao Exchanges.¡±

    Meng An nodded when he heard that. However, he thought to himself, Humans are faced with the threat of demons. Due to this cmity, an exception was made for me to be Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s prime disciple.

    This was another great secret of humanity. Usually, those that passed the Samsara trial and became Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s cross-generation disciples were only normal disciples.

    If one¡¯s talent was ridiculously monstrous, they would have a chance of bing Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s prime disciple. Meng An¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t that high, but as humanity was facing a cmity, they put more effort into grooming him. He would directly be Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s prime disciple. He would also be nurtured with greater effort. The trials that helped hone his strength were also more difficult.

    If he could withstand the arrangements, he would rise to prominence. If he failed, he would lose his prime disciple status; his cultivation path would also be severed.He entered seclusion for three months every year. He would undergo the mysterious Samsara Tempering of the Heart. He would need to undergo it a total of nine times. This was also the so-called Nine Lifetime Samsara Tempering of the Heart. As long as he failed once, his mind would be greatly affected. He would suffer great obstruction as he continued his cultivation journey; his cultivation could even be severed.

    Every three years, he would undergo the Myriad Spear Devastator Tribtion. He needed to undergo it three times. This also took nine years.

    These nine years... were used to build his foundation.

    Once he passed through these trials, he would have the strongest foundation in human history. He would surpass Ancestral Master Archean Eon and all his other seniors, bing the strongest Great Sr Godfiend in history.

    However, this was just the foundation building period. Meng An still had a series of arrangements awaiting for him after this. There were also matters that a prime disciple of Ancestral Master Archean Eon had to do. Meng An had to bear the responsibility. This path was destined to be difficult.

    If he survived it all, he would be a dazzling expert in the River of Spacetime.

    If he couldn¡¯t endure it?

    He would be left to rot.

 Chapter 412 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 412 Reunion</h4>

    Spring

    Peach blossoms bloomed outside the city. The fragrance of flowers spread.

    A sloppy-looking, middle-aged man with a saber by his waist walked in the wilderness. He chuckled as he looked at the majestic Jiang State Capital

    I¡¯m back. Meng Dajiang had stubble on his face. He had lived in the wilderness for three years and was used to looking sloppy.

    Swoosh.

    A figure shed across the sky andnded in front of Meng Dajiang. It was Meng Chuan, who greeted him happily, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± Meng Dajiang looked at his son proudly and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not hunting for demon monarchs today?¡±

    ¡°Dad, as your son, I naturally have to receive you since you¡¯re back today. As for the demon monarchs? Now that we¡¯re finishing up, there¡¯s no need to rush anymore,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Meng Dajiang walked alongside his son in the wilderness road and asked, ¡°Chuan¡¯er, ording to your letter, the first batch will only reduce the number of patrolling Godfiends by 500. There are only 800 patrolling Godfiends in the Great Zhou Dynasty, right?¡±

    ¡°There are 805.¡± Meng Chuan nodded as he said with mixed emotions, ¡°In the past seven years, the Great Zhou Dynasty has sent 1,579 patrolling Godfiends. A total of 763 patrolling Godfiends died, and 11 were heavily injured, forced to return to their hometown.¡±

    ¡°Almost half of them died in battle,¡± said Meng Dajiang with a sigh. ¡°During my Patroller days, I discovered that things were getting easier. It¡¯s almost impossible to encounter a demon monarch now. Only when Archean Mountain announced that you were the one that killed a million demon monarchs did I understand.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I broke through with my strength half a year ago. It boosted my ability to hunt demon monarchs by ten-fold. That was how I managed to clear out all the demon monarchs in the world. I¡¯ll probably be done in a few more months.¡± ¡°As your father, I¡¯ve leeched some benefits off from you,¡± said Meng Dajiang with a smile. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that the Patroller Godfiends wouldn¡¯t have been able to retreat for decades.¡±

    ¡°The losses are too severe,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°The Great Yue Dynasty and ck Sand Dynasty have suffered more losses than us. Over half of the patrolling Godfiends in the world have died in just seven years. If this continues for another ten years, they will mostly be dead. I even think that if I had broken through earlier, not so many patrolling Godfiends would¡¯ve died.¡±

    Meng Dajiang patted his son¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Things don¡¯t go as we wish in this world. You are already very outstanding. Since the Patrollers made their choice, they were prepared. Although many died, they saved billions of lives.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yea.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Godfiends and demon monarch servants patrolling the world, the million demon monarchs would have ughtered most of the mortals in the world. Since they allowed the demon monarchs to hunt down humans, although Meng Chuan¡¯s reconnaissance was effective, he couldn¡¯t split himself up. The number of deaths would have been unimaginable.

    Only with the deterrence of the Patroller Godfiends could they minimize the losses.

    ¡°By the way, you said that you would fetch your mother on 8th April?¡± Meng Dajiang looked at his son. ¡°Has ck Sand Grotto-Heaven really agreed to your request?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve agreed,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The three Supremacies from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven have agreed and sent a letter. It¡¯s impossible for them to go back on their word.¡±

    Meng Dajiang nodded.

    ¡°Before we go, Dad, you have to tidy up yourself.¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re too sloppy.¡± ¡°This...¡± Meng Dajiang looked at himself andughed. ¡°I really don¡¯t think too much about my appearance when I¡¯m alone in the wilderness. I do need to trim myself.¡±

    8th April Meng Dajiang had lost a lot of weight. He was more muscr and looked much younger. Furthermore, as a Great Sr Body Tempering Godfiend, Meng Dajiang looked like he was in his thirties.

    Swoosh!

    Meng Dajiang and Meng Chuan flew at high speed through the clouds, heading straight for ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

    ¡°Dad, you look much younger now,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile as he turned to look at his father.

    ¡°It¡¯s not much different from back then, right?¡± asked Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°Almost identical,¡± evaluated Meng Chuan.

    His figure and appearance were very simr. His temperament was calm and restrained. The lonely Patroller days were also a form of training for his father.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Meng Dajiang nodded. He was clearly nervous. The thing he yearned for the most in his life was to meet his wife, Bai Nianyun. He originally thought it would be an eternal regret, but now that it was about to be realized, he was extremely excited.

    ¡°Right ahead.¡± Meng Chuan immediately saw two figures standing at the foot of one of the mountains in the distance.

    Whoosh.

    The father and sonnded.

    Meng Dajiang¡¯s gazended on the cyan-clothed woman in the distance.

    The cyan-clothed woman looked at Meng Dajiang with tears in her eyes.

    Meng Dajiang wasn¡¯t fat anymore. He looked quite simr to the time he separated from his wife back then.

    Bai Nianyun was stronger, but due to her 300-hundred-year lifespan as a Marquis Godfiend, her appearance hadn¡¯t changed much. Only her aura was colder than before.

    As they looked at each other, an influx of old memories surged into their minds.

    Back then, they had met, interacted with each other, fallen in love, married, and had a son... They would never forget their lovey-dovey days. Due to the demon massacre at the time, Bai Nianyun had no choice but to expose her identity to fend them off, causing them to be separated.

    Bai Nianyun looked at her husband. ¡°Dajiang.¡±

    ¡°Nianyun.¡± Meng Dajiang ran over excitedly.

    It had been over 50 years.

    The couple stared at each other.

    ¡°Humph.¡± The illusory figure by the side snorted coldly.

    Bai Nianyun recovered from her intense emotions. She immediately pulled Meng Dajiang and said respectfully, ¡°Dajiang, this is our Bai family¡¯s matriarch. Hurry up and greet her.¡±

    Meng Dajiang bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Matriarch.¡±

    The illusory Bai Yaoyue looked younger than Bai Nianyun, but her cold aura made the heart of Meng Dajiang-a Great Sr Godfiendtremble.

    ¡°You are Meng Chuan?¡± Bai Yaoyue couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the couple. Instead, she looked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Greetings, Supremacy Yaoyue.¡± Meng Chuan bowed.

    ¡°You have contributed greatly to humanity by killing one million demon monarchs.¡± Bai Yaoyue nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such an outstanding junior Godfiend. Cultivate well and enter the Creation realm as soon as possible. The demons won¡¯t stop so easily.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng Chuan politely.

    The other party was an expert that matched his master and Supremacy Li Guan. As his mother¡¯s matriarch, he had to be polite. Of course, it was also because of her that his parents could reunite.

    If Bai Yaoyue didn¡¯t allow his parents to reunite, Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t have been that nice. In the future, he would¡¯ve forcefully brought his mother back when he got stronger.

    Since ck Sand Grotto-Heaven was now sincere, and on his good side, it wasn¡¯t good to be rude.¡°As for the two of you?¡± Bai Yaoyue coldly stared at Bai Nianyun and Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°Matriarch.¡± Bai Nianyun was extremely respectful. Meng Dajiang lowered his head to listen to her lecture.

    ¡°One is weak, while the other is stupid. You value your so-called love and don¡¯t care about cultivation at all. You wasted a lot of the Grand Yin lineage¡¯s resources,¡± said Bai Yaoyue with a sneer. ¡°It¡¯s only because Meng Chuan has contributed greatly to humanity that our ck Sand Grotto-Heaven made an exception. Otherwise, with my temper, the two of you can forget about being together for the rest of your lives.¡±

    Bai Nianyun and Meng Dajiang listened to the lecture and didn¡¯t retort.

    ¡°It¡¯s frustrating to see the two of you.¡± Bai Yaoyue waved her sleeve and turned to leave. Her illusory figure disappeared into the vast mountain range. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Meng Dajiang with a smile.

    Bai Nianyun looked at her husband. ¡°Are you not angry by what the Matriarch said?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already together. It¡¯s nothing to let her say a few words.¡± Meng Dajiang smiled happily. He was indeed extremely happy today.

    Meng Chuan watched from the side. After seeing how intimate his parents were, he felt like he had be an outsider.

 Chapter 413 - Sweeping Clean the World (Final Chapter of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 413 Sweeping Clean the World (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    Bai Nianyun finally turned to look at Meng Chuan. She nervously cried out, ¡°Chuan¡¯er?¡±

    When they parted, Meng Chuan was only six years old. He was now a famous Regis Godfiend. Furthermore, he had contributed outstandingly to the human race. Even Creation Supremacies treated him with utmost politeness.

    How should she interact with her son? What if her son was distant? What was she to do? After all, she had left when her child was six. It had been over 50 years since theyst met face-to-face.

    ¡°Mom,¡± shouted Meng Chuan with a smile. This cry of ¡°mom¡±pletely dispelled Bai Nianyun¡¯s dilemma. She couldn¡¯t help but walk over and hug her son tightly. All these years, she had missed her son so much. When her son got married, she couldn¡¯t help but head over, hoping to catch a glimpse of him from afar.

    Meng Chuan was simrly agitated. His mother¡¯s appearance was almost identical to his memories. The way she looked at him... was still as gentle as before. It was the way a mother treated her son.

    No matter when, his mother would always be his mother.

    Meng Dajiang grinned as he watched his wife and son hug. He had no regrets in this life!

    In the following days, Meng Chuan naturally hunted demon monarchs as usual. He wanted to sweep clean all the demon monarchs in the world.

    Swoosh.

    He rode the Bloodde Disc deep underground and transformed into a beam of light, flying at high speeds.

    When he discovered a demon monarchir, his electromaic domain naturally formed lightning. The lightning bolts reduced the demons to dust, and almost all the demon monarchs died. Only one bear demon monarch, heavily injured, escaped. It has the strength of a threshold fourth Firmament demon monarchy if it can withstand the lightning bolts. Meng Chuan took a step and crossed the void. He teleported in front of the bear demon monarch-who looked at the human that had suddenly appeared in front of him in shock. The moment their eyes met, the bear demon monarch¡¯s eyes gradually zed over.

    A few secondster, the bear demon monarch¡¯s eyes regained their sentience. He was extremely respectful as he said, ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Yes, take a rest.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand and stored him into his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    He had another demon servant.

    It was very difficult to find threshold fourth Firmament demon monarchs. However, one such demon servant wasparable to ten or so ordinary demon servants.

    It won¡¯t be easy for me to find new threshold fourth Firmament demon monarchs after I kill all the demon monarchs in the world. I have to seize this opportunity.

    In the dark underground.

    ¡°Demon Monarch Yu Cong.¡± An illusory North Sense nced at the demon monarch in front of him.

    Demon Monarch Yu Cong was a snake demon with pitch-ck scales and green eyes. He was extremely respectful towards North Sense.

    ¡°Now that the situation is dire, we won¡¯t be able to save all the demon monarchs. You are extremely talented and young. You have a chance of reaching the fourth Firmament. Therefore, you are specially permitted to hide in the grotto-heaven,¡± said the ck-robed North Sense. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Demon Monarch Yu Cong was overjoyed.

    Everywhere in the world, North Sense secretly contacted demon monarchs. They were all demon monarchs that the demons¡¯ upper echelons thought had potential. They were then brought to a small grotto-heaven.

    A few dayster.

    Within a small grotto-heaven.

    ¡°There are more than 300,000 demon monarchs left alive in the world. We only chose 95 demon monarchs to enter the grotto-heaven,¡± said Demon Sage Fire Dragon after sighing. ¡°We can only watch as the other demon monarchs are ughtered.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it,¡± said North Sense calmly. ¡°We have to be careful. This small grotto-heaven is our most important garrison. We can¡¯t expose it. Therefore, we can only bring in a small number of third Firmament demon monarchs. All 95 demon monarchs that we chose are young and talented. They are the ones with the greatest potential of reaching the fourth Firmament amongst the 300,000 remaining demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Fire Dragon shook his head. ¡°We lost too badly. We have no choice but to watch the demon monarchs die.¡±

    ¡°Do the Imperial Lords really not care about the 300,000 demon monarchs?¡± asked Demon Sage Deep Profundity.

    ¡°They absolutely cannot return,¡± said North Sense. ¡°Once they return, they will leak information about the human world¡¯s situation. Countless bottom-feeder demon monarchs in the Demon Realm will then know how dangerous the human world is. The casualties will be immense if they enter the human world. It will be very difficult for us to mobilize an army next time. Therefore, even if 300,000 demon monarchs are going to die, they have to die in the human world.¡±

    Deep Profundity and Fire Dragon nodded slightly.

    The bottom-feeder demon monarchs were nothing but ants. Although the number of demon monarchs lost made their hearts ache slightly, they understood the Imperial Lords¡¯ decision.

    ¡°We can only hide now,¡± said North Sense in a low voice. ¡°We don¡¯t have the strength to fight the humans! We can slowly find an opportunity to bring a group of fifth Firmament demon monarchs from the World Gap. If we can sessfully bring them in... We will be able to turn the tables. If we can¡¯t bring the fifth Firmament demon monarchs in, we can only hide forever.¡±

    ¡°We will keep hiding until there are enough World Entrances. Once they are big enough, perhaps a sliver of hope will appear,¡± said North Sense. ¡°We can¡¯t ce our hopes on luck,¡± said Deep Profundity in a deep voice. ¡°We have to bring a group of fifth Firmament demon monarchs in.¡±

    They had already infiltrated the human world through possession. There had no way out. They had to take a gamble.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Thousand Cricket?¡± asked Fire Dragon.

    ¡°Thousand Cricket is cultivating in seclusion,¡± said North Sense. ¡°It¡¯s good at cursing and killing. It¡¯s also good at karmic divination. Only the two of you have a chance of tearing the world membrane open to bring in the fifth Firmament demon monarchs.¡±

    Fire Dragon and Deep Profundity exchanged looks.

    Although the Imperial Lords supported them and rewarded them heavily, it was extremely dangerous to bring demons from the World Gap into this world. The humans would definitely do their best to stop them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. We¡¯ll take action when we reach the peak of the fifth Firmament,¡± said Fire Dragon. If they were stronger, they might be able to tear through the world membrane up to 15 seconds faster. He and Deep Profundity had to make ample preparations before taking action.

    Meng Chuan continued hunting demon monarchs all across the world.

    Many demon monarchs died. Although they didn¡¯t have much contact with each other, the demon monarchs knew more and more.

    ¡°We are constantly being ughtered in the human world. They aren¡¯t letting us return to the Demon Realm. They aren¡¯t giving us a way

    out.¡±

    ¡°The upper echelons of the Demon Realm don¡¯t care about our lives at all.¡±

    ¡°Humph. At most, I¡¯ll submit to the humans.¡±

    ¡°The three major human sects have agreed to let us live.¡±

    ¡°You are really stupid. Humans and demons have deep enmity. It¡¯s probably a trap if they¡¯re offering us a way out. If we are to fall into the trap, we would probably suffer a fate worse than death.¡±

    Due to therge-scale hunting, the demon monarch alliance began to fracture.

    Some surrendered. They surrendered to Archean Mountain, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, and Two World Ind.

    The human Godfiends were very polite as they received the demon monarchs that surrendered and sent them into grotto-heavens. They were a freebor force! Those that were strong enough would serve the humans as demon servants. How good was that?

    Some stubborn demons didn¡¯t believe in the humans¡¯ good intentions. They refused to surrender and tried their best to hide. However, 99% of them were ughtered or taken in as demon servants by Meng Chuan in the following days. Only a pathetic number slipped through the cracks. They lived in constant fear, afraid of being discovered by humans.

    When winter came, Meng Chuan finished sweeping the world clean of demon monarchs.

    Demon monarchs became nearly extinct. The world¡¯s peace gradually returned. People finally began living their dreams of a peaceful life. Final Chapter of Volume ¨C Famous Across the World

 Chapter 414 - You Have to Thank Meng Chuan

    <h4>Chapter 414 You Have to Thank Meng Chuan</h4>

    One of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s eight major city passes-Snow Wind Pass.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Snowkes fluttered in the sky. The people in Snow Wind Pass lived as usual. The streets were very lively.

    As for the snow?

    The residents of Snow Wind Pass were already used to it. As the coldest city pass in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the traditions here were very different from the rest of the world. Snow and ice had long be a part of the people¡¯s lives.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been in Snow Wind Pass for more than a month. It snows almost half the time,¡± said Liu Qiyue as she ate hot pot in the pavilion. It was bone-chilling outside, but it was rather warm inside the pavilion.

    ¡°It won¡¯t take long for you to be sick of it,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°The snow here never melts.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, I think it¡¯s very beautiful now.¡± Liu Qiyue took in the vista. ¡°It¡¯s still the same houses, trees, and soil. However, with snow, it lookspletely different. It¡¯s still summer in Jiang State Capital, but it¡¯s snowing heavily here.¡±

    SU

    Meng Chuan smiled.

    As long as his wife liked it.

    His wife had been transferred to Snow Wind Pass. Among the eight major city passes of the Great Zhou Dynasty, only Luo Tang Pass and Sword Sovereign Pass were guarded by Creation Supremacies. As for the other six city passes, six of the strongest Regis Godfiends of the current generation-King True Martial, King Calm Sea, King White Elephant, King Swallow Mountain, King Snow Wind, and King Yamafire-originally guarded them. Among these six Godfiends, only King True Martial, King Calm Sea, and King White Elephant had reached the Grotto-Heaven realm. King Swallow Mountain, King Snow Wind, and King Yamafire were all peak Regis Godfiends.

    As for the other Regis Godfiends, such as King East River, Archean Mountain Lord, Elder Yi, Patriarch Chu, King Luyue, andpany, they were rtively weaker.

    Of course, disregarding Luo Tang Pass and Sword Sovereign Pass, the other six major city passes were still important!

    Each of these six major city passes could allow fourth Firmament demon monarchs to enter the human world. Currently, hundreds of fourth Firmament demon monarchs hid in the human world. Even if 2,000 fourth Firmament demon monarchs were to enter, they wouldn¡¯t be able to put a dent in the human cities.

    However, the demons had to consider their heritage! Considering the nurturing period for generations of experts, it was impossible for them to send all their fourth Firmament demon monarchs into the human world. That would result in a generational gap in their cultivation world.

    The guardians of these six major city passes often changed. Guardian Divine Beasts, awakened ancient Godfiends, and Regis Godfiends of the current era took turns. However, most of them were still guarded by Regis Godfiends. Therefore, demons seldom attacked the city passes. Even with her normal strength, Liu Qiyue could easily guard arge city.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue looked up.

    A beam of light descended and transformed into a dark figure. It was Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue stood up. ¡°Supremacy.¡± ¡°Eating hot pot when it¡¯s snowing? Not bad, not bad.¡± Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar walked over with a smile. ¡°Get me a set of cutlery.¡±

    Liu Qiyue prepared a set with a flip of her hand.

    Li Guan sat down and handed a detailed map to Meng Chuan. ¡°Meng Chuan, take a look.¡± With that said, he picked up the chopsticks and began eating

    Meng Chuan looked at the map. This was a map of the entire human world. Many of the ces were marked out in detail. Very few areas had depths deliberately marked out. Some areas were deep underground, while others were at extreme altitudes.

    ¡°These are the connection points between the World Gap and the human world,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°I spent one to two months traveling all over the world. I marked out the connection points.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°They¡¯re spread across the world, including the ocean. All the connection points are connected... They are like two rings that surround the human world.¡±

    ¡°The demons are at their wits¡¯ end now. Their only solution is to send a batch of fifth Firmament demon monarchs into the World Gap. From there, they¡¯ll infiltrate into our human world,¡± said Li Guan as he ate. ¡°To send them in, one has to first determine the connection points in the human world. They also have to determine the connection points in the World Gap. Only by matching two connection points can they form a passageway.

    ¡°Currently, with what we have, our first step is to determine the connection points the demons will most likely target,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Then, we willy in wait! Meng Chuan, your speed is even more astonishing now. As long as you hide in the shadows, once the enemy attempts to attack the world membrane, you can rush over as quickly as possible. You are fast enough to hold them back as they try to tear open a rift between the human world and the World Gap,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°Once they are stalled by you, Meng Chuan, they will be finished.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and carefully looked at the map.

    ¡°How far can you travel in 30 seconds?¡± asked Li Guan.

    ¡°2,500 kilometers,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°That fast?¡± Li Guan¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at the map and pointed to a spot. ¡°I need you to be here often. From this central spot, there are the most connection points in a 2,500-kilometer radius. Furthermore, it¡¯s also in the sea... It¡¯s very likely that the demons will choose the sea as their infiltration point.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Liu Qiyue, I¡¯m sorry. You two are always separated,¡± said Li Guan apologetically.

    ¡°It¡¯s more important to deal with the demons,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°If the fifth Firmament demon monarchs are unable to enter the World Gap, then humanity will have a long period of peace.¡±

    By doing this, the demons could only ce their hopes on the World Entrances, hoping that they gradually expanded over time.

    Before their army surpassed the limits of humanity, the human world would be peaceful.

    In fact, before the World Entrances exceeded the limits of humanity, they might begin to shrink and disappear. The two worlds would begin to separate from each other... and the demons would never have any hope of invading the human world sessfully again. The state of World Entrances depended on luck. To the three demon Imperial Lords, they naturally didn¡¯t wish to ce their bets on luck.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, cultivate well and reach the Creation realm as soon as possible,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°Once you do, you can refine an entrusted object and condense an embodiment, sending it everywhere it needs to

    be.¡±

    Creation Supremacies could condense Essence Soul embodiments.

    Although Essence Soul embodiments didn¡¯t have muchbat strength, they could stillmunicate information urgently. It was much more convenient than using a transmission token.

    As for entrusted objects, one could only personally refine them after bing a Creation Supremacy. Therefore, many experts with fifth-level Essence Souls-like King True Martial, Meng Chuan, and Patriarch Yellow Oscitecouldn¡¯t refine anything to maintain their Essence Soul embodiments before they broke through to the Creation realm.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only been a Regis Godfiend for a few years. It¡¯s still early,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. With your talent, you might attain a sixth-level Essence Soul first,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°That way, you can directly condense an Essence Soul avatar.¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    King Calm Sea arrived at Archean Mountain.

    ¡°Greetings, Master, Supremacies.¡± King Calm Sea bowed respectfully to Qin Wu, Li Guan, and Luo Tang in Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s garden. King Sword Nine stood beside him.

    ¡°The two of you, follow us.¡± Li Guan andpany walked ahead. King Calm Sea and King Sword Nine followed behind in puzzlement.

    They came to an ordinary room and walked towards the painting that hung on the wall. The five figures became smaller as they walked into the painting. Finally, they were as tiny as specks of dust as they entered further into the painting. King Sword Nine looked at the iparably huge painting in shock. King Calm Sea was still rtively calm because he had entered the painting before.

    From the painting, they walked into a hall before arriving at a square.

    Why are there three new buildings? King Calm Sea looked at the newly-appeared Star Cluster Building, Battle God Pagoda, and Heart Sea Pce in puzzlement.

    ¡°That¡¯s Star Cluster Building,¡± said Li Guan as he pointed at it. ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon personally selected the precious manuals ¡ªwhich he obtained as he roamed the River of Spacetime¡ªthat were ced in there. They¡¯re stored here because he thinks that these ultimate techniques are suitable for his juniors. There are a total of 98 manuals inside. All of them are extremely precious.¡±

    Manuals left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon? King Sword Nine was excited, but King Calm Sea was puzzled.

    Why haven¡¯t I heard about this after all these years?

    ¡°Among these 98 manuals, most are Tribtion and Imperial Lord-level ultimate techniques. There are very few Creation-level manuals,¡± continued Li Guan. ¡°These few Creation-level manuals are all extraordinary. Some Creation Supremacies might even have a chance of ying an Imperial Lord if they reach perfection in them.¡±

    ying an Imperial Lord despite being at a lower realm? King Sword Nine and King Calm Sea found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Archean Mountain disciples, who have reached the Dharma Domain realm, can choose to read any three manuals below the Tribtion-level,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Once you reach the Grotto-Heaven realm, you can read any manuals you want.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± King Sword Nine was overjoyed.

    King Calm Sea listened in a daze.

    I can read any manual inside? In the past few years, I¡¯ve only obtained three Creation-level temporal arts from the demons with great difficulty. I wanted to obtain an Imperial Lord level ultimate technique, but could hardly get one. Now, I can read the Imperial Lord-level and Tribtion-level manuals freely?

    King Calm Sea couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you only telling us about this now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Archean Mountain didn¡¯t have such things in the past,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°You have to thank Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan obtained the Star Cluster Building with great difficulty and gave it to Archean Mountain. That¡¯s why you have a chance of perusing these manuals.¡±

 Chapter 415 - Ultimate Techniqueâ€™s First Volume

    <h4>Chapter 415 Ultimate Technique¡¯s First Volume</h4>

    Meng Chuan obtained the Star Cluster Building and offered it to Archean Mountain? King Calm Sea fell silent.

    The sect had already nurtured him with all its might. They had even bestowed him with Origins treasures.

    If he had the manuals earlier; if they had given it to him earlier...

    However, they didn¡¯t have it previously...

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng is truly impressive. He doesn¡¯t monopolize such a valuable Star Cluster Building. He¡¯s willing to offer it to the sect so that we can study them and cultivate,¡± said King Sword Nine in amazement. ¡°Such magnanimousness is truly admirable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed impressive,¡± said King Calm Sea. His heart was still in turmoil.

    If he had known earlier...

    Why did he have to y the hypocrite with the demons?

    Although the information he had revealed to the demons had only been released after careful consideration and didn¡¯t affect the human race¡¯s overall situation at all, it still caused the human race to suffer losses. Some Godfiends even died in battle.

    King Calm Sea had tried to convince himself: The loss of a small number of ordinary Godfiends is trivial in this war¡¯s overall oue. As long as I be stronger, I¡¯ll contribute ten-fold, even a hundred-fold more than them. As he suffered inner turmoil, he swore an oath: My fellow disciples, I, Xue Ting, will repay you what I owe in my next life. In order to win this war, I have to do this.

    But now, he realized that his actions had be a joke.

    Forget it. At the very least, the demons¡¯ ultimate techniques allowed me to reach the Grotto-Heaven realm earlier. Furthermore, I figured out my killer move, Spring Autumn Tribtion. As for the future, there¡¯s no need to give the demons any more benefits. Instead, I can give them false information.

    ¡°Go in and read through the introductions of every ultimate technique carefully. Choose what you need,¡± instructed Li Guan. ¡°Once you finish learning the legacies,e out immediately.¡±

    King Calm Sea and King Sword Nine immediately responded and entered. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had personally selected the ultimate techniques in Star Cluster Building techniques. Every single one of them made King Calm Sea and King Sword Nine amazed.

    Impressive. Too impressive. It¡¯s much more brilliant than the demons¡¯ ultimate techniques. King Calm Sea was extremely excited.

    He didn¡¯t know that although a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence might appear to be only one step higher than a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, the difference was actually huge.

    A Seventh Tribtion Eminence represented a legend! They represented invincibility!

    This was because it was very difficult to find someone stronger than a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. For example, Ancestral Master Archean Eon had a long lifespan. He went to many ces and had only encountered an Eighth Tribtion Eminence once. It was very unlikely for other lifeforms to encounter an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to ¡°see¡± one. Therefore, under normal circumstances, a Seventh Tribtion Eminence was virtually invincible in the vast River of Spacetime. Invincible existences were able to obtain many more precious techniques.

    This was also why the three demon Imperial Lords coveted Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures.

    Two hourster.

    After King Sword Nine and King Calm Sea learned the ultimate techniques, they were sent out by the Supremacies.

    ¡°I hope King Calm Sea can cultivate faster with Star Cluster Building¡¯s ultimate techniques,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Although King Calm Sea¡¯s perceptivity is inferior to Meng Chuan and Meng An, he¡¯s very close to bing a Creation Creation.¡± Luo Tang nodded as well. ¡°ording to our estimates, he¡¯s very close to attaining a fifth-level Essence Soul. He can break through at any time. Once he breaks through, he will be a Creation realm expert. It¡¯s been a long time since our Archean Mountain has had a new Creation realm expert.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t rush it,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly get all Regis Godfiends toe to Star Cluster Building and learn from the manuals. Only five Regis Godfiends have learned from the manuals. It¡¯s too slow.¡±

    ¡°We have to do it in batches,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°After all, when Regis Godfiends leave their assigned cities, we need to arrange for Guardian Divine Beasts to rece them temporarily. We have limited numbers of Guardian Divine Beasts... We can only send them in batches one by one.¡±

    ¡°In half a month, all Regis Godfiends at Archean Mountain will have finished studying the manuals,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Guan nodded. Suddenly, he sensed something and turned to look.

    ¡°They are back.¡± Qin Wu revealed a look of delight. ¡°King True Martial, Peng Mu, and Lunatic Yun have returned from the World Gap.¡±

    Swoosh.

    Soon, three figures flew over from afar and arrived at Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. They greeted the three Supremacies.

    ¡°Master, Supremacies.¡± King True Martial bowed slightly. Peng Mu and Lunatic Yun also bowed slightly. These two were Regis Godfiends that were famous 1,000 years ago. Their strength was close to King True Martial¡¯s.

    ¡°When we were summoned, a treasure appeared, so it took us until now for us to return,¡± said King True Martial.

    Li Guan smiled and nodded. ¡°Haha, follow us.¡±

    The three Supremacies brought King True Martial, Peng Mu, and Lunatic Yun to Star Cluster Building, allowing them to peruse the ultimate technique manuals.

    Every batch of Regis Godfiends that perused the ultimate technique manuals was shocked by Star Cluster Building. They were puzzled as to why they had never heard of it before. Li Guan andpany didn¡¯t hide the fact that Meng Chuan had obtained the Star Cluster Building and offered it to Archean Mountain. This made Archean Mountain Regis Godfiends impressed by Meng Chuan¡¯s selflessness. They were grateful for Meng Chuan for giving them the opportunity to learn these ultimate techniques.

    King Calm Sea returned to the city in excitement.

    I¡¯ve learned three Tribtion-level techniques, five Imperial Lord-level techniques, and one Creation-level technique. They are all suitable for me. King Calm Sea couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. Compared to these ultimate techniques, the demons¡¯ technique is cruder and worse. In history, such powerful techniques were actually lost! Thankfully, Meng Chuan found them again. Meng Chuan has contributed to this era, but he has given several benefits to sessive generations. King Calm Sea admitted Meng Chuan¡¯s contributions.

    These ultimate techniques would have profound effects on humanity¡¯s overall strength over time.

    King Calm Sea closed his eyes and began to meditate on the techniques carefully.

    Night fell as time passed.

    King Calm Sea frowned slightly, a hint of displeasure in his eyes. He was immersed in his meditation of an ultimate technique, so he naturally didn¡¯t like to be disturbed.

    Whoosh.

    The ck fog seeped through the door and window, condensing into a ck-robed illusory figure.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± King Calm Sea looked at it coldly.

    ¡°King Calm Sea, you don¡¯t seem to wee me,¡± said the ck-robed illusory figure with a smile.

    ¡°Humph, you haven¡¯t been willing to give me an Imperial Lord-level technique of the Time lineage to this day. What¡¯s the point of helping the demons when you¡¯re so insincere?¡± King Calm Sea sneered.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of helping us?¡± The ck-robed illusory figureughed. ¡°From the looks of it, all of you believe that there¡¯s no hope for the demons in this war. Are you trying to cut ties with us?¡±

    King Calm Sea frowned. ¡°Speak. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°In order to express our sincerity, we demons are willing to give you half of an Imperial Lord-level technique of the Time lineage,¡± said the ck-robed illusory figure.

    ¡°Half?¡± King Calm Sea looked at him.

    ¡°Half. It is an Imperial Lord-level technique of the Time lineage,¡± said the ck-robed illusory figure. ¡°As long as you contribute enough in the future, we can naturally give the other half to you.¡±

    He waved his hand. A dark-red book appeared in front of him. ¡°Learn it first. I¡¯ll take it away after you finish,¡± said the ck-robed illusory figure.

    ¡°Oh?¡± King Calm Sea took the book and flipped through it. At the same time, his consciousness seeped into the legacy.

    ¡°How is it?¡± The ck-robed illusory figure looked at King Calm Sea.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± King Calm Sea¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The second half...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. Once you contribute enough, I¡¯ll give you the second half.¡± The ck-robed illusory figure waved his hand and put the dark-red book away. He smiled and said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s still early in this war. The World Entrances are still expanding. We demons still have a chance of winning.¡±

    With that said, the ck-robed illusory figure vanished.

    Humph.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s expression turned cold.

    What an ordinary Imperial Lord-level technique. Ignoring the fact that it¡¯s only just half of it, even if it¡¯splete, it¡¯s still far inferior to the ultimate techniques within Star Cluster Building. King Calm Sea snorted coldly. The Imperial Lord-level techniques in Star Cluster Building had been screened strictly before being ced there. When one cultivated them to perfection, most would be able to fight across levels! As for the Imperial Lord-level techniques given by the demons, they were just ordinary Imperial Lord-level techniques.

    If you hade a few days earlier, I¡¯m afraid I would have been excited and would focus on cultivating it. Now? Comprehending it will just be wasting my time.

    King Calm Sea closed his eyes.

    Within a small grotto-heaven.

    These Godfiends aren¡¯t as attentive to us demons anymore. The ck-robed North Sense looked at the dark-red book in his hand. Although King Calm Sea didn¡¯t contribute, we have to give him the first half of the manual first.

    If we don¡¯t provide him the other half of the ultimate technique, the ws will gradually erupt. We haven¡¯t shown our hand with King Calm Sea. We¡¯ll use him once he reaches the Creation realm!

 Chapter 416 - Taking the Initiative to Attack

    <h4>Chapter 416 Taking the Initiative to Attack</h4>

    On an ind in the south.

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! The seawater gently impacted the beach.

    Meng Chuan walked barefoot on the white beach. From afar, a seabird pped its wings and flew high.

    This was where Meng Chuan lived in seclusion. There were many connection points within 2,500 kilometers of him. Furthermore, this ce was far from civilization. In this area, it was extremely likely that the demon monarchs would try to enter the human world from the World Gap.

    This southern ind doesn¡¯t snow all year. The Snow Wind Pass, which Qiyue guards, often snows. Meng Chuan smiled. He returned to Snow Wind Pass every month to apany his wife. Although they were tens of thousands of kilometers apart, it took him just moments before he arrived there.

    Huh? Meng Chuan sensed the transmission token signalling him to convene. Archean Mountain? Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled. Following that, he transformed into a bolt of lightning that streaked across the sky and headed straight for Archean Mountain.

    After five minutes of normal flight, Meng Chuan arrived at Archean Mountain andnded in Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. As one of Archean Mountain¡¯s Sect Proprietors, he could enter many ces directly.

    ¡°Meng Chuan is here.¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were already waiting. Li Guan pointed at a stool beside him. ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°Master, Supremacies.¡± Meng Chuan sat down and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°We n on bestowing King True Martial a Tribtion treasure,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°This matter is of great importance, so we naturally need your approval.¡±

    A Tribtion treasure? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred as he listened carefully.

    The Supremacies definitely had their reasons for making such a suggestion. Qin Wu exined, ¡°King True Martial has been fighting in the World Gap for eight years. He has also studied the ultimate techniques in the Star Cluster Building for half a year. He has now broken through and reached thete stages of the Grotto-Heaven realm. His True Martial lineage already enables one to fight experts one level above them to begin with. Even though he¡¯s a Regis Godfiend, his strength isparable to Demon Sage Nine Abyss. He¡¯s not a Creation Supremacy, but he¡¯s much stronger than an ordinary Creation Supremacy. If he were to be equipped with a Tribtion treasure... hisbat strength would increase greatly. He would beparable to Demon Sage Nine Abyss when augmented by the Dark-Red Prison.¡±

    Demon Sage Nine Abyss when augmented by the Dark-Red Prison? Meng Chuan was secretly rmed.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell, his wife and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡ªwho had been augmented by the Dark-Red Prison.

    King True Martial has attained such strength? However, on second thought, it isn¡¯t that surprising

    The Grotto-Heaven realm was divided into the early, middle,te, and perfected stages. The Grotto-Heaven realm was when one made aplete grotto-heaven. However, the strength of different ultimate techniques varied.

    For example, the Star Cluster Building¡¯s ¡®Golden Lotus Descent¡¯ was a Creation-level ultimate technique. However, after it reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm, it could y an Imperial Lord! It was a heaven-defyingbat technique.

    The True Martial lineage was naturally not as heaven-defying as Golden Lotus Descent. However, it was also very powerful. After reaching thete stages of the Grotto-Heaven realm, the True Martial lineage allowed one to match a perfected Grotto-Heaven realm expert of a normal cultivation system. Even as a Regis Godfiend, King True Martial could fight Demon Sage Nine Abyss evenly. Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I agree. No objections.¡± It was a good thing for their side to have one more powerful fighter.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Guan nodded.

    Meng Chuan was also a Sect Proprietor, so he had to agree if they wanted to bestow a Tribtion treasure to King True Martial.

    ¡°In the past half-year, the demons have not tried to destroy the world membrane. They are clearly preparing,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°We can¡¯t just watch them prepare to invade the human world.¡±

    ¡°What can we do when they have been hiding?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    His electromaic domain wasn¡¯t omnipotent.

    Small grotto-heavens could be very concealed. Therefore, Meng Chuan still couldn¡¯t find the demon headquarters or the Skydemon Sect headquarters.

    ¡°We¡¯ve thought about it,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°The demons are relying on arge number of fifth Firmament demon monarchs entering the human world. Once they infiltrate the human world, they will be in the shadows while we are out in the open. These fifth Firmament demon monarchs can attack anywhere! Some extremely powerful fifth Firmament demon monarchs can easily kill ordinary Regis Godfiends. They¡¯ll definitely ughter Marquis Godfiends.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    There were powerful human Regis Godfiends and many weaker ones. Ordinary Regis Godfiends couldn¡¯t protect cities, much less Marquis Godfiends. In that event, the human world would face a great cmity.

    ¡°Since the demons aren¡¯t in a hurry to enter the World Gap with their army, let¡¯s enter first,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Send the strongest Regis Godfiends to pursue all demon monarchs within the World Gap.¡±

    Luo Tang added, ¡°If more than half of those powerful fifth Firmament demon monarchs are killed, even if they enter the human world in the future, the threat they pose would be much lesser.¡±

    ¡°Kill them first. Kill as many as we can,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°With the Star Cluster Building and the Heart Sea Pce¡¯s secret techniques, we have enough strength to do so.¡±

    ¡°King True Martial will wield a Tribtion treasure. Furthermore, he has cultivated the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°He alone can dominate the World Gap.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded in agreement.

    After cultivating the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell, King True Martial¡¯sprehensivebat prowess was extremely terrifying. ¡°You can enter as well,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°You have the ability to protect yourself, but you are still weak when ites to killing enemies. Demon monarchs have different divine powers. The demon Imperial Lords will nurture the core experts to the best of their ability. Therefore, we have decided to have a Dao Protector, Wang Shan, apany you.¡±

    Dao Protector? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred.

    Archean Mountain had two Dao Protectors. The Dao Protector, Wang Shan, wasn¡¯t very strong in directbat. ¡°He has a sixth-level Essence Soul. Over the past few days, he has also cultivated several Essence Soul mystic techniques. He has also cultivated the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°When he works with you, he will first execute an Essence Soul mystic technique if you encounter powerful enemies. The two of you will be able to dominate the World Gap if both of you cooperate.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan immediately felt confident.With his strength and the Dao Protector¡¯s Essence Soul mystic techniques, they would indeed be invincible.

    ¡°Peng Mu and Yun Jianhai will form another team,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Our Archean Mountain ns to send three teams into the World Gap. King True Martial will act alone. Your team and Peng Mu¡¯s team will be enough to dominate the World Gap. Even if you encounter a special situation and are unable to defeat them, you should be able to keep yourselves alive. I¡¯ve contacted Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Their heritage isn¡¯t as rich as ours, but they will also send five Regis Godfiends! These five Regis Godfiends... After they swear an oath, I¡¯ll let them learn the secret techniques in Star Cluster Building and the Heart Sea Pce. Meng Chuan, do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if they swear an oath.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I agree.¡±

    After obtaining powerful techniques, the Regis Godfiend teams-one from Two World ind, three from Archean Mountain, and one from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven-would have a huge increase in strength.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also discussed with your master and the others that apart from the Godfiends participating in the World Gap mission, we will also open the Heart Sea Pce and Star Cluster Building to ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Bai Yaoyue. She will also be allowed to peruse the secret techniques,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Of course, we will make her swear an oath in the Heart Sea Pce to prevent her from threatening our Archean Mountain. We are only doing this because we¡¯re relying on her to deal with the demons in the future. After all, in terms of cultivation potential, she¡¯s the best among current Creation Supremacies.¡± Qin Wu nodded and said, ¡°For this war, we can help her with her cultivation. However, we will definitely make her swear an oath.¡±

    ¡°Supremacies, you have considered everything very well. I naturally have no objections.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Guan nodded. ¡°Meng Chuan, go back and rest for a few days. You will probably set off for the World Gap within a month. The World Gap will probably exist for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 417 - Going to the World Gap

    <h4>Chapter 417 Going to the World Gap</h4>

    In the following days, Meng Chuan went to meet his parents, children, and wife. This was because the mission in the World Gap could take a long time to finish.

    His parents were now very loving. Furthermore, the pressure in regards to defending humanity had greatly reduced. Meng Dajiang and Bai Nianyun weren¡¯t assigned any missions, so the couple traveled the world together! Meng Chuan felt a little redundant after meeting them once.

    His daughter, Meng You, was also rather outstanding. She wasn¡¯t far from the Great Sr realm. However, his son, Meng An, shocked him. His son¡¯s personality was especially steady, and his strength was astonishing

    ¡°Qiyue, you didn¡¯t see him. An¡¯er sparred with me and used seven sets of spear arts in a row,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°None of the spear art sets have reached the Realm of Dao, but in terms of strength, they¡¯re at the peak of the Darkstar realm.¡±

    ¡°Every spear art is at the peak of the Darkstar realm?¡± Liu Qiyue asked in surprise. She had not seen her son in a long time because she was guarding the cities and couldn¡¯t leave her post.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine if one set of spear arts is heaven-defying. However, all seven spear art sets allow him to fight above his cultivation level. He can even kill ordinary Marquis Godfiends... He¡¯s much more powerfu. than I was back then.¡±

    Although he knew that his son had obtained Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy, such a monstrous genius still shocked Meng Chuan. Furthermore, his son was veryposed. He wasn¡¯t proud of his monstrous talent at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the World Gap for a few years, maybe even decades,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the rest, but you have to take care of You¡¯er and An¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll write to them often.¡±

    ¡°An¡¯er¡¯s opportunities are extraordinary, but these opportunities are apanied by trials

    ¡ªwhich will temper him. Some trials can be very cruel,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°If you find something amiss, write to Archean Mountain and summon me back. It won¡¯t affect me much if I asionally return from the World Gap.¡±

    As a Sect Proprietor, he had a deep understanding of Archean Mountain¡¯s heritage. However, he didn¡¯t know what tests and treasures were contained in the best cornerstone treasure-Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy. It was the most mysterious treasure hidden in the world. He only knew that there were many opportunities contained within. Even Tribtion-level opportunities existed. However, Meng Chuan also knew that these opportunities were apanied by tests.

    For example, he only knew about a portion of the opportunities avable in the third treasure ¡ªArchean Eon Grotto-Heaven. As for what secrets the fourth treasure, the arm, contained, Qin Wu and Li Guan didn¡¯t know either. This was a secret only an Imperial Lord knew.

    Archean Mountain had many unknown secrets.

    His son had the number one legacy.

    ¡°Alright. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll immediately write to Archean Mountain and summon you back.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded.

    Meng Chuan looked at his wife and gently hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s about time. I should set off.¡±

    Liu Qiyue leaned her head against Meng Chuan¡¯s chest and said softly, ¡°We will be apart for years, maybe even decades. We¡¯ve never been apart for so long.¡±

    In the past, although he was busy hunting underground, he still came back at night. Even when he guarded the ind, he would return to visit her every month.

    The longest time he had been away from her in recent times was during the trip to the World Gap. Even then, he had only been gone for less than a year. However, this time they might even be separated for decades.

    Liu Qiyue had mixed emotions.

    ¡°If we resolve the threat of the fifth Firmament demon monarchs,¡± said Meng Chuan softly, ¡°preventing the demons from sending arge number of fifth Firmament demon monarchs through the World Gap, the human race will have a long period of peace. This mission has huge implications for the war.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± replied Liu Qiyue.

    She knew how important her husband¡¯s participation in this mission was, but they still had to separate.

    Momentster,

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Be careful.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at her husband. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯re in the World Gap. The demons have the numbers advantage; they also have robust foundations. They definitely won¡¯t be easy to deal with. It¡¯s never too much to overestimate your enemy.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    Swoosh.

    He transformed into a bolt of lightning and flew south.

    Liu Qiyue looked up. The snow still fluttered down onto the ground. She didn¡¯t know when her husband would return.

    Archean Mountain, Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    By the time Meng Chuan arrived, King True Martial, Peng Mu, Yun Jianhai, and the Dao Protector¡ªWang Shan¡ªwere already waiting.

    ¡°I¡¯mte,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, we came early.¡± The fat white-haired elder, Peng Mu, smiled and said, ¡°The four of us have been staying in Archean Mountain for the past few days. We naturally got here earlier. Junior Brother Meng, you have given the three treasures-Star Cluster Building, Battle God Pagoda, and Heart Sea Pce-to the sect. It¡¯s truly admirable. Generations of Archean Mountain disciples will benefit from it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great for humanity and for the sect,¡± said King True Martial with a smile. ¡°Even we have benefited from it and learned the mystic techniques.¡±

    ¡°Amazing.¡±

    The goateed elder-Yun Jianhai¡ªand the Dao Protector, Wang Shan, smiled at Meng Chuan.

    They were the four strongest Regis Godfiends in the past 1,000 plus years. King True Martial was the strongest. Peng Mu and Yun Jianhai also had peak Creation realmbat strength. Dao Protector Wang Shan had a sixth-level Essence Soul.

    Although Meng Chuan was the youngest, the four of them were rather impressed by him! The services Meng Chuan had rendered were dazzling. At the same time, many disciples benefited from him.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, ording to the n, I¡¯ll be with you,¡± said Wang Shan. He was dressed in ck and appeared dispirited, but he had the strongest Essence Soul amongst those present.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Brother Wang to take care of me when the timees,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Everyone has received intelligence on the fifth Firmament demon monarchs,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°However, the intelligence also has its ws. Over the past few years, many fifth Firmament demon monarchs have gathered in the World Gap. After a few exchanges, they have formed powerful teams. Some demon monarchs have made breakthroughs while watching the World Gap¡¯s world-birthing scenes.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    He, King True Martial, Yan Chitong, and the deceased Xue Feng had experienced breakthroughs during their time in the World Gap. ¡°There are hundreds of fifth Firmament demon monarchs among the demons. Of them, 190 have reached the peak of the fifth Firmament,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Over the years, in the World Gap, a very small number of peak fifth Firmament demon monarchs have taken the final, critical step. They have the strength to match a demon sage. Some can even be demon sages at any time. However, the World Gap can¡¯t contain demon sages, so they can only temporarily hold back their breakthroughs.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to probe all of the demon monarchs¡¯ improvedbat prowess,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°We can only probe a small portion of them. Therefore, there are ws in our intelligence. We can use it as a reference, but we can¡¯t trust itpletely.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany nodded.

    King True Martial had been roaming the World Gap for many years, and he was the strongest. His words were naturally more convincing. ¡°The World Gap is a great opportunity for us Regis Godfiends,¡± said King True Martial with a sigh. ¡°Most fifth Firmament demon monarchs have entered the World Gap. In the past few years, many have had a breakthrough in strength. As for us humans... Most of the Regis Godfiends have to guard cities. Only a small portion of us can enter. The overall benefits we obtain are iparable to the demons.¡±

    ¡°We have very few people. It¡¯s too dangerous for weak Regis Godfiends to enter,¡± said Peng Mu. ¡°On the contrary, we will only send those that are strong enough to protect themselves, even if they can¡¯t kill the fifth Firmament demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, before we enter, I need to remind all of you again to be careful of Monarch Peacock,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Brother Wang Shan can try using his Magic Awl against it. There¡¯s no need to try other methods. If the Magic Awl can¡¯t kill it, immediately flee when you discover that it¡¯s in the vicinity.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany nodded.

    ording to the intelligence gathered, Monarch Peacock was indeed terrifying. King True Martial had once fought with him, but he waspletely suppressed. Thankfully, the True Martial lineage was extremely powerful, allowing him to survive.

    Of course, now that King True Martial had broken through and obtained a Tribtion treasure, he had the confidence to deal with Monarch Peacock.

    Among the human Regis Godfiends, only King True Martial had the confidence to deal with Monarch Peacock.¡°Are all of you here?¡± Li Guan, an illusory Qin Wu, and an illusory Luo Tang walked over.

    ¡°Master, Supremacies.¡± King True Martial, Meng Chuan, andpany bowed.

    ¡°Set off now. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind will send their teams in today,¡± said Li Guan.

    After a while, everyone arrived at the nameless mountain peak. With a wave of his hand, Li Guan shattered the world membrane with a rumble. He also tore through the World Gap¡¯s membrane.

    ¡°You have to be careful.¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang watched.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The five nodded.

    Following that, they flew into the opening and headed for the World Gap.

    ¡°These are the strongest Regis Godfiend teams that Archean Mountain can send,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°I hope they can return safely.¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang nodded slightly. They looked at the closing world membrane and could only pray for their safety.

 Chapter 418 - First Meeting with Demon Monarchs

    <h4>Chapter 418 First Meeting with Demon Monarchs</h4>

    Under the dark-red sky, five figures leaped out from an opening andnded on the ground.

    I¡¯m here again. Meng Chuan looked at the gold, silver, and all sorts of colorful gems on the ground. Back then, he had been a Marquis Godfiend. Although nine years had passed since his first entry, the World Gap was still slowly expanding. This formation process would take decades, even centuries. It was still in its nascent stages.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up here,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Peng Mu, Yun Jianhai, Meng Chuan, and Wang Shan nodded solemnly.

    Everyone was armed to the teeth. It was one thing for them to cultivate mystic techniques, but King True Martial had obtained a Tribtion treasure. Peng Mu and Yun Jianhai had also been given Imperial Lord-level weapons. There was no need to mention Meng Chuan and Wang Shan.

    Their goal here was to kill as many demon monarchs as they could.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The five of them split into three teams and moved quickly.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, my body is rather special,¡± said Wang Shan. ¡°The body of a Dao Protector is used by generations of Dao Protectors through possession. It can resist the world¡¯s limitations on lifespan, greatly extending the lifespan of us Regis Godfiends. However, it has a huge w. This body is too burdensome to one¡¯s Essence Soul. The pressure on my Essence Soul is too great. I can only stay lucid for a period of time.

    ¡°My Essence Soul is at the sixth-level. I can possess a Dao Protector¡¯s body. At most, I can stay awake for 120 years. Other times, I have to meditate or be in deep sleep. I¡¯ve been awake for a few decades since I became a Dao Protector. I can still stay awake for over 70

    years.¡±

    Wang Shan looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You have a small grotto-heaven, right? If you let me stay in a small grotto-heaven normally, I¡¯ll meditate in there. When you travel through the World Gap, only awaken me when you encounter enemies.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    A Dao Protector¡¯s time was very precious!

    Their mission in the World Gap wouldst decades. If the Dao Protector stayed awake the entire time, the expenditure on his remaining time would be too great.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang, don¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll put you into a small grotto-heaven first,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Wang Shan nodded.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand and stored Wang Shan into his small grotto-heaven.

    Inside the small Grotto-Heaven, Wang Shan sat cross-legged on the ground. He smiled and closed his eyes. The body of a Dao Protector is indeed extraordinary. It can greatly extend a Regis Godfiend¡¯s lifespan when they near the end of it. Meng Chuan sighed. However, it is a greatly wed method. At the very least, one needs to have a fifth-level Essence Soul before they can possess the body. Furthermore, they can only stay lucid for a short period of time. However, it¡¯s impressive that they can break through the world¡¯s limits on one¡¯s lifespan.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew alone in the World Gap. He wore a mask and used his Seamless domain to iste light. He carefully hid from sight.

    The demons can also iste light in the World Gap. They can¡¯t be seen with the naked eye alone. Should I use a domain to probe? No, when the domain detects an enemy, the enemy will also discover me.

    All fifth Firmament demon monarchs had acute senses. They also had domains that aided them in scanning their surroundings. I¡¯ll take my time searching for them. Meng Chuan flew around the World Gap as he searched for fifth Firmament demon monarchs.

    Most fifth Firmament demon monarchs in the Demon Realm hade to the World Gap. It was a rare cultivation opportunity. However, there were only a few hundred of them. After forming teams, they had split into dozens of teams.

    The vast World Gap made it impossible for one to see everything with the naked eye. To search for dozens of teams?

    It was quite difficult.

    Fortunately, he had reconnaissance techniques. Fifth Firmament demon monarchs mostlye to the World Gap to cultivate. Very few of them are here to snatch treasures. Those weaker fifth Firmament demon monarchs have the self-awareness to not involve themselves in the treasure snatching.

    As for those that are cultivating, they¡¯re definitely watching the birth of the world. I just need to search for the phenomena produced by the birthing world. By doing this, I¡¯ll have a chance of finding demon monarchs. Meng Chuan flew around the World Gap as he thought up a n. However, I have to be careful. These phenomena are typically close to the outer realm. If I¡¯m careless and I end up charging out of the World Gap, I¡¯ll probably lose my life once I fall into the outer realm.

    He flew around as he searched for demon monarchs.

    He finally arrived at the spot where the world had shattered. There was no way forward.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One side was the normal World Gap, while endless darkness was on the other.

    At the intersection, purple lightning struck. Boundless purple lightning converged into a huge tree. Meng Chuan was still shocked by this scene. The huge, purple lightning tree split apart the ck-white air currents, stirring up dark energy. The world membrane slowly expanded as the splitting of the heavens and earth continued.

    Thest time he came here, he was still a Marquis Godfiend. Now that Meng Chuan had reached the Dharma Domain realm, and had also studied the Bloodde Disc and Star Cluster Building¡¯s ultimate techniques, he gained new insights after seeing the purple lightning once again.

    When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitely paint the purple lightning again. After thinking that, he flew dozens of kilometers away from the fractured world.

    He flew for an hour.

    He saw a colorful bubble appear where the world had shattered. Purple lightning struck down furiously.

    The colorful bubble spanned about five kilometers as it epassed the horizons.

    ording to the intelligence provided by King True Martial andpany, this colorful bubble is extremely dangerous. Once it explodes, everything within 50 kilometers will be destroyed. Even the world in this area will be destroyed. Godfiends and demon monarchs will definitely die. Meng Chuan looked at the bubble and felt a sense of danger. He immediately stayed 100 kilometers away from the colorful bubble. There were two sources of danger in the World Gap¡ªthe demon monarchs and the World Gap itself.

    Many dangers appeared during the birth of a World Gap. This was also the reason why Meng Chuan andpany had decided to cultivate in a certain ce. They couldn¡¯t go anywhere randomly! If they identally entered a dangerous ce, they might lose their lives.

    Since they were careful and cautious, they would rather hide far away when facing an unknown danger.

    Half a day after Meng Chuan arrived in the World Gap He carefully scanned the area with his electromaic domain.

    Huh? Meng Chuan looked at a distant area.

    In the region, a demon monarch¡¯s head appeared. It stared at the masked Meng Chuan with a threatening and warning look in its eyes.

    Humans and demons were mortal enemies! However, in the World Gap, the goal of both parties was to cultivate and seize treasures. Therefore, they would only engage in battle when treasures were born or sighted. Typically, very few battles would ur. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for both parties to cultivate in peace if a battle ensued whenever they met.

    This was a form of tacit understanding.

    If one identally encountered the other party, if one didn¡¯t wish to fight, they would immediately retreat and stay sufficiently far away from the other party. However, it was different this time. Humanity¡¯s goal was no longer to cultivate or seize treasures. Instead, their goal was to kill demon monarchs-all fifth Firmament demon monarchs!

    There¡¯s a demon monarch team ahead. They¡¯re studying the birth of the world there. Meng Chuan was delighted by the discovery.

    The ck demon head stared at Meng Chuan as an invisible domain swept across Meng Chuan. He was clearly waiting for Meng Chuan to retreat. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to his twopanions. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a Godfiend. There might be other Godfiends hiding in the shadows.¡±¡°Do you know who the human Godfiend is?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s wearing a mask. I don¡¯t know him,¡± said the ck demon head via voice transmission. ¡°There¡¯s no need to awaken the other demon monarchs for now. It won¡¯t be toote to awaken them if he doesn¡¯t retreat.¡±

    The three of them had to be on guard while cultivating. The other demon monarchs focused on their cultivation.

    That¡¯s not right. The ck demon head¡¯s eyes began to blur. His Essence Soul suffered a blow, causing it to be dazed. He found it difficult to stay lucid.

    Essence Soul Star-Astral Wave.

    The Astral Wave had a huge impact on a fifth-level Essence Soul. The fifth Firmament demon monarch-who only had a fourth-level Essence Soul-instantly fell into a daze. His mind became slow, finding it difficult to process information. His slow mind finally reacted. Essence Soul mystic technique?

    Pfft.

    A Bloodde pierced through his head.

 Chapter 419 - In a Daze

    <h4>Chapter 419 In a Daze</h4>

    When Meng Chuan released the Blooddes, the Bloodde tore out like lightning. The rip through the sky naturally rmed the surrounding fifth Firmament demon monarchs.

    They jolted awake from their cultivation and turned their heads.

    The Bloodde instantly reduced theirpanion¡¯s¡ªwho had been struck by the Astral Wave-head to dust upon pration. With a whoosh, four more Blooddes pierced through the demon monarch¡¯s body,pletely shattering his body. A powerful fifth Firmament demon monarch died on the spot.

    ¡°Human Godfiend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a human.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    There were a total of nine fifth Firmament demon monarchs. After one of them was killed by Meng Chuan, the remaining eight demon monarchs quickly gathered and were on high alert. ording to their experience in the World Gap, humans who dared to roam the World Gap weren¡¯t to be trifled with. Even if they had the confidence to deal with them, they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.

    ¡°He¡¯s here. It seems like he¡¯s alone,¡± said a three-eyed toad demon monarch in a deep voice. An invisible wave spread out as he discovered Meng Chuan flying over at high speeds.

    There are eight of them left! In reality, Meng Chuan¡¯s current flying speed wasn¡¯t fast. In a sh, he traversed six kilometers. He drew close to the demon monarchs because he wanted to use his electromaic domain to probe their strength. There¡¯s no threat. There¡¯s no need to summon Senior Brother Wang Shan for now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him to approach before attacking,¡± said a ck-furred lion demon monarch in a low voice.

    ¡°He¡¯s tempting fate by charging over alone..¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many human Godfiends that can take on eight of us alone,¡± said a silver-haired demoness softly. She looked at the approaching figure in the distance, her eyes filled with cold killing intent.

    Humans and demons were mortal enemies.

    If they stayed away from each other in the World Gap, everything would be fine.

    However, once the gap between the two parties narrowed, neither side would hold back. There was only one thing to do-kill!

    ¡°Attack.¡± The silver-haired demoness suddenly let out a silent screech. A gray rune appeared at her be. The Power of Essence Soul and demonic powersplemented each other, forming a strange sound wave that sted towards Meng Chuan.

    Divine power-Sound of Death. This was a sound that only an Essence Soul could hear. It was said that hearing the sound represented the arrival of death. It was a terrifying divine power that targeted the Essence Soul.

    Regardless of how strong one¡¯s technique realm was, one would die if they failed to withstand the divine power.

    An ugly demon monarch-wrapped in a ck robe-smiled hideously. His body suddenly withered. At the same time, a blood-red figure flew out of his body. The blood-red figure was extremely fast. In a sh, it traveled about 25 kilometers as it pounced towards Meng Chuan.

    Divine power-Blood Clone. This divine power could control the enemy with his blood, turning them into an avatar. During this process, the enemy would naturally die.

    Whoosh.

    The ck lion demon monarch opened his mouth, causing a ck wind to blow towards Meng Chuan. The ck wind was like countless sharp des that sliced through the void. Wherever it passed, the void would distort.

    The eight fifth Firmament demon monarchs had carefully selected the members of this team before it formed. Their abilitiesplemented each other.

    Apart from their deadpanion, among the eight remaining fifth Firmament demon monarchs, three were at the peak of the fifth Firmament. Even the weaker fifth Firmament demon monarchs had powerful divine powers that made them stand out.

    In the demon monarch cultivation system, the fifth Firmament realm was the final stage of divine power awakening. These divine powers represented their talent; they were also their ultimate moves.

    At that moment, the attacks that surrounded Meng Chuan targeted his Essence Soul and blood. Some were poisonous; some were strong winds, while the other attacks were domains and stingers.

    If the eight fifth Firmament demon monarchs attacked simultaneously, even if one had reached the Creation realm, one might not be able to withstand it.

    Swoosh.

    Still flying, Meng Chuan was the first to hear the Sound of Death.

    Sharp fluctuations surged into Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness. The Essence Soul in his sea of consciousness slowly spun, emitting an ancient and eternal charm.

    Bam!

    The sharp fluctuations were extremely powerful, but Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul Star slowly spun and negated all the impact.

    Meng Chuan frowned slightly. He used his movement technique to enter the deep void, causing the attacks that followed-Blood Clone, Tail Stinger, Poison, etc-to miss. Nine embodiments formed in the outside world as they charged towards the eight fifth Firmament demon monarchs.

    ¡°He entered the deep void?¡±

    ¡°Then many of our moves are useless against him.¡±

    These fifth Firmament demon monarchs still failed to recognize Meng Chuan. This was because they had been in the World Gap for several years. Meng Chuan¡¯s strength had been exposed only a year ago. Since they focused on cultivating and snatching treasures, they didn¡¯t obtain any of thetest intelligence on Meng Chuan. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to contact the Demon Realm. Thus, most fifth Firmament demon monarchs in the World Gap didn¡¯t have thetest intelligence on Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s hiding in the deep void and can attack us at will. Our methods, on the other hand, are useless. Don¡¯t waste time with him. Hurry up and leave.¡± The eight fifth Firmament demon monarchs immediately made up their minds to leave. At the same time, they used various means to protect them as they retreated, creating an impregnable defense. Whoosh.

    From the deep void, Meng Chuan suddenly arrived at the outermostyer of the void. He arrived in the middle of the eight fifth Firmament demon monarchs.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± When the eight fifth Firmament demon monarchs saw Meng Chuan suddenly appear among them, they couldn¡¯t help but be enraged. All of them wanted to attack him.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The moment Meng Chuan appeared, he immediately unleashed Astral Waves.

    Waves of energy surged in all directions. Essence Soul attacks were extremely fast. Before the fifth Firmament demon monarchs could attack, their Essence Souls had been struck by the Astral Waves. Instantly, three fifth Firmament demon monarchs lost consciousness due to the attack. Three other fifth Firmament demon monarchs felt dazed, causing their thoughts to slow down. Only the silver-haired demoness and the ck-furred lion demon monarch remained conscious. The silver-haired demoness and the ck-furred lion demon monarch were rmed by Meng Chuan¡¯s attack. It¡¯s an Essence Soul mystic technique!

    ¡°It¡¯s an Essence Soul mystic technique that targets a wide area! Hurry up and escape,¡± said the silver-haired demoness anxiously.

    The Astral Wave was different from a Magic Awl. The attack originated from the Essence Soul Star¡ªthe only mysterious legacy that was restricted by the River of Spacetime. Unleashing Astral Waves had no side-effects. It was much weaker than the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell. Against enemies with a same-level Essence Soul, Astral Waves only affected their strength. However, Astral Waves could be used to attack all enemies in the vicinity. It was an area-of-effect attack, while the Magic Awl targeted a singr enemy at a time.

    Therefore, after Meng Chuan entered the depths of the void and reached the eight fifth Firmament demon monarchs, he unleashed an Astral Wave...

    Struck by the Astral Wave, six fifth Firmament demon monarchs lost the ability to resist.

    Only two fifth Firmament monarchs remained. Although the silver-haired demoness only had a fourth-level Essence Soul, she had an Essence Soul divine power. She had extremely high attainments in Essence Soul mystic techniques and had extremely strong resistance against them. The other demon monarch had a fifth-level Essence Soul.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Blooddes attacked the silver-haired demoness and the ck-furred lion demon monarch, who were still conscious.

    ¡°No.¡± The silver-haired demoness wanted to burrow underground, but she was quickly prated by the sanguine light beam. Her body was reduced to dust. ¡°Scram!¡± The ck-furred lion roared angrily. ck wind surrounded him as he charged underground.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    A total of 13 Blooddes surrounded the ck-furred lion demon monarch. The ck wind around his body was extremely resilient. Theyers of ck wind weakened the Blooddes¡¯ strength by 30%. His fur, muscles, and bones were extremely strong. The Blooddes barely pierced through the ck-furred lion¡¯s body, only leaving tiny holes. The lion demon monarch¡¯s wounds instantly healed.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    With every cycle, three Blooddes elerated within Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain. The three Blooddes traveled 50 kilometers around Meng Chuan eight times! Their speeds became even more terrifying.

    I have to leave quickly. The ck-furred lion demon monarch frantically wrapped the ck wind around him and fled through the underground at high speeds.¡°Go.¡± The three Blooddes¡ªwhich had elerated to the extreme-descended.

    After the electromaic domain elerated the three Blooddes to maximum speed, the Blooddes¡¯ speed increased by 60%; their strength increased by several-fold. Not good. The ck-furred lion¡¯s heart chilled. A Bloodde pierced through his chest, causing it to explode. His body split in two due to the explosion.

    Bam! Bam!

    His remaining body parts exploded one after another. Due to the demon monarch¡¯s reduced resistance, the two halves of his body were reduced to dust by the two other Blooddes. His vitality was wiped out.

    If you were any more powerful, I would¡¯ve used Magic Awl. Meng Chuan looked at the remaining six demon monarchs. Three of them copsed to the ground and rolled around subconsciously. The other three were still in a daze. Their eyes were filled with shock and anger. It¡¯s an Essence Soul mystic technique! Although they hade to their senses, they found it difficult to control their bodies. They staggered and lost their footing.

    In a head-on sh, Meng Chuan wasparable to a Creation realm expert. Against a group of fifth Firmament demon monarchs, they could only be defeated by him.

    As for Meng Chuan, he first unleashed an Astral Wave in the area, immediately decreasing the enemy¡¯s strength by 80-90%. It naturally made the fight much easier for him.

    ¡°You are the first group,¡± said Meng Chuan softly as Blooddes danced around him.

 Chapter 420 - Holy Lady Strings

    <h4>Chapter 420 Holy Lady Strings</h4>

    The three demon monarchs¡ªwho had unconsciously copsed to the ground, rolling

    ¨C didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. The sanguine light beams killed them. As for the other three demon monarchs, they were horrified and in despair. However, they found it difficult to control their bodies. All they could do was watch the sanguine light beams repeatedly attack them.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Explosions rang out again and again.

    The bodies of these fifth Firmament demon monarchs are tenacious. Meng Chuan stood there watching the demon monarchs as ten-plus Blooddes danced around him for 15 seconds before finally stopping.

    They¡¯re all dead. Meng Chuan scanned his surroundings. After all, they hadn¡¯t even left a speck of dust behind after being killed. After scanning his surroundings, he was sure that they had actually died.

    Meng Chuan walked over and swept up the items left behind by the demon monarchs with an invisible domain. Meng Chuan looked at the items and nodded slightly. Not bad. There¡¯s also a transmission token? I reckon some demon monarchs sent out a cry for help before they died.

    Whoosh.

    He walked around the area and stored all the items left behind by the demon monarchs into his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    The small grotto-heaven waspletely isted from the outside world. There was no way for the transmission token to make any connection with anything in the outside world unless his pocket grotto-heaven was like ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven maintained several permanent entrances so that they could stay in contact with the outside world.

    Therefore, with his small grotto-heaven storing his spoils of war, he wasn¡¯t afraid that the enemy could track him down, even if they did have a tracking treasure.

    The first group of fifth Firmament demon monarchs yielded me nine kills. Meng Chuan was rather satisfied. His victims had cultivated for many years, unlike the newly-advanced fifth Firmament demon monarchs in the human world! They were much stronger.

    He had to get rid of them as soon as possible.

    There were naturally few fifth Firmament demon monarchs that could be sent to the human world directly.

    From the looks of their strength, it¡¯s a rtively weak demon monarch team in the World Gap. ording to the intelligence provided by King True Martial andpany, the demon monarchs in the World Gap have formed teams. These teams are split into two groups.

    The first type has weak overall strength. They came to the World Gap to cultivate. They don¡¯t have the strength to snatch treasures.

    no

    The other type is extremely powerful. They normally cultivate, but they also search for treasures in the World Gap! After several shes with human Godfiends, these demon teams that have the confidence to snatch treasures are extremely powerful.

    Meng Chuan understood this.

    I encountered a rtively weak team this time. However, if it weren¡¯t for my Astral Wave, it would¡¯ve been difficult to deal with them. If it were a powerful team... it would¡¯ve been even more troublesome. Meng Chuan had been very careful during that fight. Suddenly, his eyes shed. I killed nine demon monarchs. Several of them should have requested help. Could a demon monarch team be rushing over?

    I¡¯ll wait secretly. If a reinforcement team arrives, I¡¯ll fight them if I can. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll flee. Although he and Dao Protector Wang Shan weren¡¯t invincible, they could protect themselves.

    On the other side of the World Gap, a ck-and-white pool appeared amidst the ruptured boundary of sky andnd.

    The ck-and-white pool was clearly separated into two, like Yin and Yang.

    Five demon monarchs were cultivating around the pool. A devilish woman dressed in a ck veil opened her eyes. Not far away, a man as tall as a mountain opened his eyes.

    The two exchanged nces. ¡°That old lion from ck Lion Mountain has requested help from me.¡± The muscr man¡¯s voice was deep and powerful. ¡°Holy Lady, has it requested help from you?¡±

    The surrounding demon monarchs stopped cultivating the moment he said that and looked at the devilish woman.

    The devilish woman nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Holy Lady, do we help them? That old lion is still very loyal to you,¡± said a white-furred rat demon with a beard.

    The devilish woman stood up. With a whoosh, a ck-skinned youth, covered in scales, appeared beside her. She looked into the distance, and calmly said, ¡°Save them.¡±

    A hunchbacked demon monarch stood up with a chuckle. ¡°Then let¡¯s set off.¡±

    Huh? The devilish woman and the muscr man suddenly frowned.

    ¡°Dead?¡± the devilish woman whispered.

    ¡°The old lion died so quickly,¡± said the stocky man in surprise. ¡°With its strength, it can hold out for a long time even if it encounters a newly-advanced demon sage.¡±

    ¡°It should be a rather powerful human Godfiend team,¡± said the devilish woman calmly. ¡°Since there was a battle, it¡¯s very likely that a treasure has appeared.¡±

    ording to past experiences, this was indeed the case.

    Very few battles urred in the World Gap. Otherwise, nobody could focus on their cultivation if they fought each other to death every time they met an enemy.

    Battles usually urred because of treasures.

    ¡°However, we have to be careful. To be able to kill the old lion so quickly, the human Godfiend team definitely won¡¯t be weak,¡± said the devilish woman.

    ¡°Human Godfiend teams aren¡¯t worth mentioning to us,¡± said the hunchbacked demon monarch with an entricugh. The devilish woman took a nce and said indifferently, ¡°Blood Shura died in the hands of humans.¡±

    ¡°ording to Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s intelligence, Blood Shura was killed by King True Martial and King Calm Sea after they joined forces. King Calm Sea can affect time, allowing King True Martial to unleash several-fold his strength instantly,¡± said the hunchbacked demon monarch with a strangeugh. ¡°Blood Shura relied only on the powerful body of its Shura cultivation system. In terms of cultivation realm, it¡¯s inferior to me, much less you.¡±

    ¡°Back when Blood Shura first came to the World Gap, it didn¡¯t make any breakthroughs in strength. In terms of one¡¯s physical body, I¡¯m not inferior to Blood Shura.¡± The stocky man smiled humbly.

    He was a mountain demon. He cultivated in the World Gap and broke through from the peak of the Dharma Domain to the Grotto-Heaven realm in one fell swoop. A mountain demon at the Grotto-Heaven realm had a more perfect body. He was much stronger than Blood Shura in a head-on battle. This was why the devilish woman had invited him to the team.

    ¡°Amongst all fifth Firmament demon monarchs, Holy Lady is the best in terms of technique realm,¡± praised the white-furred rat demon. ¡°Patriarch Poison Dragon only relies on a treasure to transform into a poisonous ck liquid, giving him an undying body. Itsbat strength is inferior to that of Holy Lady. Even that peacock transformed after consuming a mutated beast¡¯s corpse, making its body be stronger than many demon sages. In terms of technique realm, moves, and divine powers, they are inferior to you, Holy Lady. As long as you advance one step further, you can reverse your old age and be a demon sage. Peacock and Patriarch Poison Dragon have no hope of bing demon sages. How can theypare to you?¡±

    ¡°Peacock is very strong.¡± The devilish woman calmly said, ¡°Back when I dominated the Demon Realm, only it defeated me. Even though I¡¯ve gained insights from watching the birthing world¡¯s phenomena and my strength has increased, I still don¡¯t have the confidence to deal with it. If I were to attain a seventh-level Essence Soul andbine it with my Essence Soul mystic technique, I might be able to defeat it.¡± She had sparred with Monarch Peacock many times, so she knew how powerful Monarch Peacock was.

    Monarch Peacock and Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s strength were a result of special opportunities.

    As for this woman, she relied solely on her technique realm to possess such strength. Back then, she was inferior to only Monarch Peacock. As her technique and cultivation realm increased, she gained insights into her divine powers and created a demon sage-level ultimate technique.

    This woman was the demons¡¯ Holy Lady Strings.

    The World Gap was a dreame true for her, considering her extremely high perception.

    Whoosh.

    The five of them rushed over.Ripples appeared in the void, affecting Holy Lady String and the others in a 50-kilometer radius.

    After a short while, they traveled over 1,500 kilometers.

    ¡°In front of us is the area where the old lion died. No matter what opponent we face, we have to be careful,¡± said the devilish woman indifferently.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Her fourpanions were extremely obedient. With their pride, the only fifth Firmament demon monarchs that could make them humble were Monarch Peacock and Holy Lady Strings.

    Huh? Ripples appeared in the void as they swept across a corner, colliding with Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain.

    Meng Chuan had waited in hiding. He wanted to see how strong the reinforcement demon monarchs were. If he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, he would flee. If he could attack, he would try.

    Lightning? The devilish woman turned her head. The void ripples immediately spread out in Meng Chuan¡¯s direction, revealing the hidden Meng Chuan.

    Holy Lady Strings? Meng Chuan¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the devilish woman. ording to the intelligence, the fifth Firmament demon monarchs ranked in terms of threat were 1st: Monarch Peacock, 2nd: Holy Lady Strings.

 Chapter 421 - One Against Five

    <h4>Chapter 421 One Against Five</h4>

    Holy Lady Strings? Although Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened, his fighting spirit stirred. ording to King True Martial¡¯s intelligence, with the strength of Dao Protector and I, we only should try using Magic Awl when encountering Monarch Peacock. If we fail, we have to flee immediately. We can¡¯t continue the battle. As for the other demon monarchs, including Holy Lady Strings, they don¡¯t have the strength to force us to escape without a fight.

    In the intelligence records, it was noted that Holy Lady Strings reached an extremely high realm for her techniques and verybat prowess.

    Her melee, long-range attacks, domains, and Essence Soul mystic techniques were all rather powerful, but the threat she posed was much lower than that of Monarch Peacock.

    ¡°Human Godfiend.¡± The five demon monarchs also saw Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape,¡± said Holy Lady Strings softly. The five demon monarchs quickly chased after Meng Chuan. Threads appeared in the void, surrounding Meng Chuan from 100 kilometers away. The void threads interweaved, forming a three-dimensional spiderweb. Holy Lady Strings controlled the spiderweb to trap Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan looked at her. As expected of a spider demoness.

    Holy Lady Strings was a spider demon monarch. She studied her divine power, strengthening her domain greatly. Her void spiderweb could envelop a 150-kilometer area around her. Once one was trapped by her, it would be difficult to escape.

    Swoosh.

    Beside Holy Lady Strings, the ck-skinned youth-who had scales on his body-suddenly turned into a ck beam of light and shot towards Meng Chuan at a speed of 10 kilometers per sh. This speed was definitely impressive among fifth Firmament demon monarchs.

    Unbeknownst to them, Meng Chuan could easily shake off the demon monarch team by hiding in the deep void with his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique.

    They are afraid that I¡¯ll escape. Meng Chuan calmly watched the spiderweb envelop him, as well as the five demon monarchs rushing forward¡ªthe ck beam acted as the vanguard. He suddenly moved.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan instantly hid deep in the void. The nine embodiments that appeared in the outside world charged towards the five demon monarchs.

    What? The five demon monarchs were rmed.

    Not only did the human Godfiend not flee, but he even took the initiative to rush towards us?

    He can enter the deep void. He¡¯s on a disc-shaped weapon, wears a mask, and has a lightning domain? Holy Lady Strings¡¯s eyes lit up as she sent a voice transmission. ¡°He¡¯s Meng Chuan! King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan!¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan?¡±

    The other four demon monarchs now recognized him. Although most of the demon monarchs in the World Gap hadn¡¯t received thetest intelligence on Meng Chuan, Holy Lady Strings¡¯s team was an exception.

    The three Imperial Lords now ced great importance on the fifth Firmament demon monarchs. After all, they had to rely on these fifth Firmament demon monarchs to turn the tide in the war. The three Imperial lords highly valued 15 fifth Firmament demon monarchs. They were currently nurturing them with everything they had, allowing them to grow. Thetest intelligence on human Godfiends would also be provided to these 15 demon monarchs immediately.

    After Holy Lady Strings learned of Meng Chuan¡¯s detailed information, this team also learned of it.

    ¡°Meng Chuan killed one million demon monarchs alone. The Imperial Lords hate him to the core! If we kill him, we will have endless credits.¡±

    ¡°The three Imperial Lords will agree to us entering the Demon Ancestral Cave.¡±

    ¡°King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan.¡±

    The demon monarchs felt their hearts burn. Even the usually calm Holy Lady Strings felt her heart burn. Their gazes towards Meng Chuan were filled with endless killing intent.

    Meng Chuan was ranked first on the demons¡¯test bounty list. Killing Meng Chuan would earn them 50 billion credits!

    Qin Wu and Bai Yaoyue were ranked second. They each had a bounty of 10 billion credits.

    Li Guan ranked fourth; he had a bounty of 8 billion credits.

    Ranked fifth, Jing Fei had a bounty of 7 billion credits.

    Ranked sixth, Xu Yingwu had a bounty of 6.5 billion credits.

    In terms of treasures, the demons could exchange a billion credits for an Imperial Lord-level weapon. Five billion credits could be exchanged for a Tribtion treasure. One entry into the legendary Demon Ancestral Cave required ten billion credits.

    Killing Meng Chuan was 50 billion credits!

    Who wouldn¡¯t eye this?

    In the human world, the demons had tried their best to kill Meng Chuan but failed. However, the fifth Firmament demon monarchs still had hopes of killing him since they were in the World Gap.

    Regarding Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s failure, Holy Lady Strings wasn¡¯t impressed. In terms of Essence Soul, hers was even stronger than Nine Abyss¡¯s. After cultivating in the World Gap, she wasn¡¯t inferior to Demon Sage Nine Abyss in terms of technique realm. Furthermore, she was skilled in many techniques.

    ¡°Kill him at all costs,¡± said Holy Lady Strings via voice transmission.

    ¡°Demon Sage Nine Abyss failed to kill him despite having a Tribtion treasure,¡± said the white-furred rat via voice transmission. ¡°With our means, we might not be able to kill him.¡±

    The stocky man sent a voice transmission. ¡°Among the Regis Godfiends, his life-preservation means are probably the strongest.¡±

    ¡°As long as you hold him back slightly, I¡¯ll imprison him,¡± said Holy Lady Strings via voice transmission.

    The hunchbacked demon monarch¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s easy to defeat him. We¡¯ll have to rely on the Holy Lady to imprison him.¡± They were totally confident that they could defeat the young Regis Godfiend. After all, ording to the intelligence, Meng Chuan had beenpletely suppressed by Demon Sage Nine Abyss. He had only escaped the cmity because of his wife and Essence Soul mystic techniques. After knowing Meng Chuan¡¯s identity, they also knew how fast he was. These demon monarchs patiently waited for him.

    Whoosh.

    The other party knew about Meng Chuan¡¯s capabilities. Meng Chuan also had intelligence on the demon monarchs, but he wasn¡¯t afraid!

    ¡°Let him get closer. The closer he gets, the better.¡± Holy Lady Strings watched Meng Chuan. ¡°The closer he gets to me, the more unlikely it will be for him to escape my spider web.¡±

    The five demon monarchs closed in together.

    Meng Chuan rushed forward at high speed.

    The distance between the two parties was getting shorter and shorter!

    Holding back their attacks? The demon monarch cultivation system is better at closebat. They want toe close to me and unleash stronger attacks? Meng Chuan narrowed his eyes. As you wish.

    Swoosh.

    The distance between the two parties rapidly shortened to a few kilometers. Meng Chuan suddenly went from the deep void to the shallow voidyers. The moment he was exposed, he released Astral Waves.

    They sted out in all directions with him at the center.

    Astral Waves swept out in all directions inside of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul perception domain.

    The white-furred rat demon¡¯s Essence Soul transformed into a huge ck lotus flower. At the same time, he stirred the Power of Essence Soul of his fourpanions, causing their Power of Essence Soul to condense into smaller ck lotus flowers.

    With one big ck lotus and four small ck lotuses, they formed a formation. The white-furred rat demon in Holy Lady Strings¡¯s team was named Cave Lord White Azure. He was an expert in illusions and had reached the peak of the Dharma Domain realm. His control over the Power of Essence Soul was much more brilliant than Meng Chuan, Wang Shan, and Holy Lady Strings. As the saying went, everyone had their specialties. Even in Archean Mountain, the one with the highest attainments in illusions was King Desire Redemption. He was even better than Li Guan -who had a sixth-level Essence Soul.

    Meng Chuan andpany cultivated the Magic Awl. It was also a form of using the Power of Essence Soul. It was a technique that followed the void lineage. Almost all experts came into contact with the void¡¯s mysteries at the Seamless realm. When they reached the Creation realm, they woulde into contact with the mysteries of time.

    Therefore, most experts with fifth-level Essence Souls could cultivate the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell. However, in reality, the Mirage lineage was the best when it came to utilizing the Power of Essence Soul. In theter stages, one would gain better control over the Essence Soul and could transform it into a world with a mere thought. This was the definition of an illusion expert.

    Although the silver-haired demoness had a fourth-level Essence Soul, she was rather skilled in illusions. Her Essence Soul was also able to resist the Astral Waves. This showed that the rat demon had a fifth-level Essence Soul and had reached a higher realm in illusions.

    Now¡¯s the moment. A sharp glint shed in Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes. Blooddes flew towards the white-furred rat demon monarch-who was more than 1.5 kilometers away. The Blooddes arrived in a second.

    He had information on these demon monarchs. Thus, he deliberately used an Essence Soul mystic technique to distract the white-furred rat demon. He wanted to catch him by surprise with the Blooddes. The rat demon monarch had the weakest body among the five.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Wisps of void threads blocked the Blooddes exquisitely. The white-furred rat grinned at Meng Chuan. He clearly believed in Holy Lady Strings¡¯s protective methods.

    All of them were blocked? Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. How fast were the Blooddes? She actually managed to block them all!Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan swiftly entered the deep void.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave.¡± Holy Lady Strings¡¯s cold voice rang out in the void. Ripples appeared in the surrounding space, affecting the deep void. Fifty kilometers around her, the deep void and the shallow void mixed together, forcing Meng Chuan out.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at Holy Lady Strings. Has Holy Lady Strings made a breakthrough in technique realm?

    ording to the intelligence he had, although Holy Lady Strings¡¯s spatial spider web domain was very powerful, it couldn¡¯t affect the deep void within 50 kilometers of her.

    She had clearly made huge improvements in regards to her technique realm.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been studying my divine power in the World Gap for years. I¡¯ve created my own ultimate technique. King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, please experience it.¡± Holy Lady Strings smiled at Meng Chuan. Void threads surrounded Meng Chuan from all directions.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t hide in the deep void, so he could only face them head-on. The ck-skinned youth, the hunchbacked demon monarch, and the stocky demon monarch charged towards Meng Chuan simultaneously.

 Chapter 422 - Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 422 Counterattack</h4>

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The void threads were extremely sharp; they were also bizarre and unpredictable. They attacked from all directions.

    Although Meng Chuan¡¯s Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had many variations, it was only at Greater Mastery of the Dharma Domain realm.

    Holy Lady Strings was extremely talented and also had high Essence Soul talent. However, her efforts were mostly focused on refining her control over the void threads. Her self-created ultimate technique was also known as the Strings Technique. Her technique realm was much higher than Meng Chuan¡¯s, so her influence on the void was much more brilliant.

    verse

    The thing she yearned for the most in her life was to reach the highest theoretical realm of the Strings Technique so that she could reverse her age. In history, humans and demons that were unable to reach the Creation (Demon Sage) realm due to their age yearned for age reversal, recovering their bodies¡¯ peak vitality and allowing them to break through to the Creation (Demon Sage) realm.

    However, it was too difficult to reverse one¡¯s

    age!

    First, one had to reach the Heaven Earth realm. This was an insurmountable roadblock to countless Regis Godfiends (Fifth Firmament demon monarchs).

    Secondly, it depended on the direction of one¡¯s cultivation. For example, although Ancestral Master Guo Ke had reached the Heaven Earth realm when he cultivated the Heart Intent Saber, this saber art didn¡¯t have the effect of reversing one¡¯s age. This was also the reason why Holy Lady Strings had focused all her attention on studying the Strings Technique. ording to her ns, if she cultivated the Strings Technique¡ªwhich fused Yin and Yang-to the Heaven Earth realm, she would be able to reverse her age. However, reaching the Heaven Earth realm was too difficult.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The void threads were sharper than des! They were also extremely soft and mild.

    Yin and Yang¡ªhardness and softness-were one.

    ¡°Die.¡± The ck-skinned youth, the hunchbacked demon monarch, and the stocky demon monarch rushed in front of Meng Chuan. They were willing to do anything for the sake of the numerous credits they would earn.

    After killing Meng Chuan, they would skyrocket into prominence.

    Mystify! The white-furred rat demon looked at Meng Chuan. He executed an invisible Essence Soul mystic technique, targeted at Meng Chuan.

    Instantly, the five demon monarchs attacked simultaneously!

    The Essence Soul mystic technique was the fastest. It invaded Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness and enveloped his Essence Soul. However, his Essence Soul Star¡ªwhich slowly spun¡ªnaturally resisted the illusions. His Essence Soul Star wasn¡¯t eye-catching in other aspects, but its stability and defense were ridiculous! It was unbelievably stable.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul only saw a few illusory images. He remained lucid; likewise, his strength remained unaffected.

    ¡°Capture him while his Essence Soul is affected.¡± The void threads controlled by Holy Lady Strings were equally fast. After the Essence Soul mystic technique struck Meng Chuan, the void threads quickly attacked him.

    The Blooddes flew to block them, but they were unable to intercept the unpredictable void threads.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The void threads approached Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan stood on the Bloodde Disc as six Blooddes circled him to protect him. He activated the defensive array formation¡¯s runes on the Tribtion treasure. Six Blooddes formed an array formation, which blocked all the void threads¡¯ attacks.

    Holy Lady Strings¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wasn¡¯t affected by the Essence Soul mystic technique?

    Whoosh.

    The ck-skinned youth charged forward as well. A Bloodde shot out, but it only left a hole in his body. The youth continued to pounce towards Meng Chuan.

    Bloop! Bloop! Bloop!

    The ck-skinned youth transformed into a thousand-foot-wide, ck mud pool that enveloped Meng Chuan.

    The fifth Firmament demon monarch, Demon Monarch Quicksand, was a rare ckmarsh earth dragon. His divine power could turn his body into ck mud. In terms of offensive strength, he was very mediocre. However, he had a virtually undying body. Among the fifth Firmament demon monarchs, only Patriarch Poison Dragon had a perfect undying body. He had used an outer realm treasure to transform his body into a ckwater Poison Poolpletely. His life essence had changed. The ckwater Poison Pool was his true body. The dragon form was just something it was used to manifesting into.

    Demon Monarch Quicksand relied heavily on his innate divine power. After transforming into ck mud, he would pounce on the enemy and hold them back. Weaker opponents would die immediately. The stronger ones would be greatly affected by his attacks. If Holy Lady Strings took the opportunity to attack again, the probability of the attack seeding would increase greatly. If she encountered a powerful enemy, she would have Demon Monarch Quicksand hold them back.

    Demon Monarch Quicksand followed Holy Lady Strings when he first became a demon monarch. They had a deep rtionship.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked at therge amount of ck mud around him. Although the Blooddes danced around him and formed a system which isted the void outside¡ªthe ck mud constantly obstructed the Blooddes. It was rather difficult for him to activate the defensive array formation.

    How thorny. With a thought, the 12 Blooddes far away swiftly flew back. Meng Chuan relied on the 12 Blooddes to hold on firmly.

    Boom! The hunchbacked demon monarch arrived in front of Meng Chuan as well. He extended six arms out, each with a saber in hand. He cleaved down, causing cracks to appear in the void.

    With the massive amount of ck mud holding him back and the void threads constantly attacking, the hunchbacked demon monarch¡¯s six consecutive strikes held horrifying might. His full-powered strikes were even stronger than Holy Lady Strings when she controlled the void threads.

    He struck the Blooddes one after another, causing openings to appear in the 12 Blooddes¡¯ defenses. Immediately, void threads seeped through the cracks and stabbed at Meng Chuan¡¯s head.

    The stocky mountain demon at the back had already revealed his true form. He transformed into a 10,000-foot-tall giant and raised his stone arm high and smashed down with all its might.

    Thebined attacks of the five demon monarchs were very terrifying.

    Divine power¡ªFlowing Sand.

    Silver runes surfaced on Meng Chuan¡¯s forehead. Strands of silver lightning shed around his head as silver lightning appeared in his eyes.

    At that moment, everything beyond him slowed down.

    The originally speedy threads were reduced to a tenth of their original speed!

    Meng Chuan shook his head slightly as the void threads streaked past his face.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s speed increased exponentially as he stepped on the Bloodde Disc. At the same time, the 12 Blooddes flew at high speeds. They were faster than the void threads!

    What¡¯s going on? The five demon monarchs only saw Meng Chuan¡¯s figure turn into a blur as he escaped their attacks. He was so fast that they were left dumbfounded. What did traveling hundreds of kilometers in a second imply? It meant that many of the demon monarchs¡¯ attacks moved slower than Meng Chuan.

    Just as he escaped the encirclement, Meng Chuan looked at the distant white-furred rat demon monarch. Void threads surrounded him. Holy Lady Strings sensed that the situation was beyond her control. She wanted to protect the white-furred rat demon monarch-the weakest of their group.

    Kill. A thought arose in Meng Chuan.

    Boom!

    The five demon monarchs only saw a dazzling lightning bolt appear on Meng Chuan¡¯s body. Then, the thick lightning bolt instantly traversed several kilometers, smiting the white-furred rat demon. It was so fast that none of the demon monarchs present had time to react. The white-furred rat demon was reduced to dust by the lightning bolt.

    Divine power¡ªHeaven¡¯s Wrath.

    This was one of Meng Chuan¡¯s five divine powers. Among Meng Chuan¡¯s many moves, this attack wasn¡¯t very powerful. It was only as strong as an ordinary Creation realm expert¡¯s attack. However, it was superior in speed. It literally moved at the speed of lightning! It was so fast that no demon monarch could react to it. All they could do was take it head-on. Furthermore, it caused paralysis upon being struck.

    Against those with strong bodies, it would be akin to a tickle. As such, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t use it against Demon Sage Nine Abyss.

    When Meng Chuan was a Marquis Godfiend, he had once used this move on Blood Shura, causing him to be slightly slower. This gave an opening for King Calm Sea to escape; it didn¡¯t injure Blood Shura at all. Thus, the demons didn¡¯t realize how powerful the attack was.

    Now that he had reached the Blood Droplet realm, the divine power had increased in strength greatly. It had reached the level of an ordinary Creation realm expert¡¯s attack. With a single strike, fifth Firmament demon monarchs¡ªwhich had extremely strong bodies

    ¡ªcould only be heavily injured. However, Cave Lord White Azure was skilled in illusions. His body was mediocre among fifth Firmament demon monarchs. With a single strike, he was reduced to dust and died on the spot.

    I thought it would take two or three strikes. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise when he saw the white-furred rat demon monarch get pulverized.

    A look of surprise appeared in Holy Lady Strings¡¯s eyes. How is that possible?White Azure is dead. The mountain demon and the hunchbacked demon monarch found it unbelievable.

    They believed that they would have the absolute advantage after they joined forces, Who would have thought that Meng Chuan could escape despite this! Furthermore, they couldn¡¯t even help Cave Lord White Azure before he died.

    They had long known that 50 billion credits weren¡¯t easy to obtain. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s strength far exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°The intelligence on Meng Chuan isn¡¯tplete,¡± said the hunchbacked demon monarch via voice transmission. ¡°That lightning bolt released by King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, is already as strong as a demon sage¡¯s attack.¡±

    ¡°His speed far exceeds what is reported in the dossiers. The speed at which my demonic powers spread can¡¯t match his speed. It¡¯s impossible for me to attach myself to him.¡± The ck mud also condensed into a ck-skinned youth¡ªwho wore a solemn expression.

    Holy Lady Strings was extremely solemn. She didn¡¯t really care about the lightning bolt. No, she cared about his speed.

    Being capable of traveling hundreds of kilometers in a second was terrifying. They actually forced me to use Flowing Sand. Meng Chuan had no choice. Without using this divine power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the void threads surrounding him. He didn¡¯t even have the confidence that he could defend himself with the 12 Blooddes. Perhaps he would¡¯ve required all 18 Blooddes to protect himself. However, doing that prevented him from counterattacking. I can only maintain Flowing Sand for a short period of time. I have to end this battle quickly. Under this divine power, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed was terrifying. His blurry figure instantly appeared in front of the hunchbacked demon monarch. Next up is you.

    It was very difficult to kill Holy Lady Strings. One had to clip her wings in order to have a chance of killing her.

 Chapter 423 - Hunter and Prey

    <h4>Chapter 423 Hunter and Prey</h4>

    Among the four demon monarchs in front of him, Holy Lady Strings was the most well-rounded. In a one-on-one battle, Meng Chuan would be at a disadvantage against her.

    The mountain demon¡¯s body was in no way inferior to Blood Shura¡¯s. Back then, King True Martial was assisted by King Calm Sea¡¯s influence on the flow of time, allowing him to unleash the Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion¡ªwhich killed Blood Shurainstantly. Although Meng Chuan had unleashed his full strength, he only had slightly greater strength than King True Martial¡¯s normal strength. His attacks were still somewhat inferior to the Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion.

    As for Demon Monarch Quicksand¡ªwho could turn into ck mud, giving him a virtually undying body-it was equally difficult to kill him.

    Meng Chuan believed that he had the highest chance of killing Demon Monarch Mountain Splitter.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± After the white-furred rat demon died, the ck lotus flower formed by Holy Lady Strings¡¯s Power of Essence Soul suddenly expanded, bing the core of the ck lotus formation.

    One big ck lotus and three small ck lotuses.

    Although they didn¡¯t study the Mirage lineage, the five demon monarchs in Holy Lady Strings¡¯s team had cultivated the ck Lotus mystic technique. The white-furred rat had the highest aplishments. Holy Lady Strings ranked second. The two of them could be the core of the array formation. The other three demon monarchs had only scratched the surface of the technique. They could form small ck lotuses with theirpanions¡¯ help.

    From the looks of it, my Essence Soul mystic technique has been exposed. From the beginning of the battle until now, they¡¯ve been on the constant lookout for my Magic Awl. He had been trying to use his Magic Awl to sneak an attack on the weak Essence Souls, but he never had the chance.

    He wasn¡¯t confident that he could crack the ck Lotus mystic technique maintained by Cave Lord White Azure. Likewise, he didn¡¯t have the confidence of cracking the ck Lotus mystic technique cast by Holy Lady Stringswho had a sixth-level Essence Soul. The Magic Awl Forbidden Spell was a double-edged sword. Once it failed to break through one¡¯s Essence Soul defenses, it would shatter, severely injuring his Essence Soul.

    Demon Monarch Mountain Splitter. Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t fazed. With Meng Chuan¡¯s terrifying speed, he instantly arrived beside Demon Monarch Mountain Splitter. The other demon monarchs didn¡¯t have time to rescue him.

    Although he was being encircled, Meng Chuan could easily deal with his enemies with his terrifying speed. It was impossible for the enemies to form a true encirclement.

    ¡°He¡¯s too fast.¡± The demon monarchs were helpless against Meng Chuan¡¯s speed.

    Whoosh.

    A saber beam lit up as it shed towards the hunchbacked demon monarch. The hunchbacked demon monarch had six arms. His saber art had reached the Grotto-Heaven realm.

    However, Meng Chuan¡¯s saber art was fast to begin with. With the augmentation of his divine power-Flowing Sand-it was ten times faster. This speed had already exceeded the speed at which demonic power could emanate. When an object¡¯s speed reached a certain level, there was no way to intercept it.

    Reaching the limits of an aspect gave one truly terrifyingbat prowess. For example, although the Golden Lotus Descent technique in Star Cluster Building was a Creation-level technique, it could kill an Imperial Lord when it reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm! This was the heaven-defying strength one gained once they reached the limits of a certain aspect.

    Humph. The hunchbacked demon monarch could only let out a low grunt. A golden light appeared on his skin. He could only rely on his defensive powers to withstand the attack.

    Pfft.

    When one reached a certain speed, they would be suppressed by thews of Heaven and Earth. The faster they were, the greater the suppression. Therefore, speed corresponded to strength. The Blooddes were already extremely fast. After being elerated by Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain, their speed increased by 60%, increasing their strength by several-fold.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s saber seemed to be ten times faster than before, but in reality, the saber was still moving at its normal speed. In terms of strength alone, his saber art didn¡¯t experience any improvements. However, he could deliver ten consecutive strikes in the same amount of time it would usually take him to deliver one attack.

    At that moment, the saber beam struck the golden light that surrounded the hunchbacked demon monarch¡¯s body. He barely withstood the attack afterbining his demonic power with the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s profundities.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s saber strike didn¡¯t increase in strength, but his Blood Droplet realm body gave him strength and speed that was greater than that of Blood Shura and the mountain demon. The saber strike still caused the hunchbacked demon monarch¡¯s protective golden light to coruscate.

    Following that, the second strikended at the same spot. It shattered the protective golden light and left a wound on the mountain demon. When the third strike arrived, the hunchbacked demon monarch¡¯s protective golden light had recovered.

    Your attacks are too weak. The hunchbacked demon monarch heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he struck out with his six sabers.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s figure blurred as he easily dodged the saber beams.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, dazzling lightning erupted from Meng Chuan¡¯s body.

    Divine power¡ªHeaven¡¯s Wrath!

    ¡°Be careful.¡± The four demon monarchs¡¯ hearts tightened. Cave Lord White Azure had died to a bolt of lightning. Demon Monarch Mountain Splitter-who was closest to Meng Chuan-was even more nervous.

    The dazzling lightning bolt instantly struck the distant Holy Lady Strings.

    Considering the speed of lightning and the fact that the four demon monarchs were within 15 kilometers of Meng Chuan, the lightning bolt struck all of them simultaneously, giving them no time to react. They could only rely on their own means to block the attack.

    Boom!

    When the lightning bolt struck Holy Lady Strings, a huge cocoon-formed from countless void threads-appeared around her. The huge void silk cocoon was about 30 feet tall. It protected Holy Lady Strings from the lightning¡¯s constant attacks. It was one of Holy Lady String¡¯s important defensive techniques. The lightning was invisible. Bolts of lightning passed through the tiny cracks in the silk threads and struck Holy Lady Strings.

    Holy Lady Strings¡¯s skin was covered in a protective white light. Though it seemed that it could withstand the lightning perfectly, in reality, her body turned numb.

    auses

    n

    It causes my body to turn numb. My control over my body and my demonic powers have slowed down? Holy Lady Strings was secretly rmed. At her level, it was very dangerous for her control to slow down.

    Huh? Holy Lady Strings suddenly saw something.

    From afar, six Blooddes¡ªwhich had already elerated to their maximum speedsattacked!

    From the beginning of the battle, the Blooddes¡ªwhich Meng Chuan had released ¡ªconstantly elerated within his electromaic domain. They circled him again and again. As the distance of eight full circles around Meng Chuan was considerable, even though the Blooddes were fast, it was only until now that the six Blooddes reached their maximum speed. Every one of them was as strong as a top Creation realm expert¡¯s attack.

    As he executed Heaven¡¯s Wrath, the six Blooddes followed suit. At this moment, Holy Lady Strings¡¯s control over her body and demonic power had slowed down.

    Experts seized critical moments when they fought.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Meng Chuan maintained Flowing Sand. Although this divine power couldn¡¯t affect the speed of his Blooddes, Meng Chuan¡¯s mind moved ten times faster than before. Due to Meng Chuan¡¯s faster mind, he could control the Blooddes more precisely as they flew around the void threads, dodging them with ease. This was also a reason why the void threads¡¯ interception speed had slowed down.

    Six consecutive strikes.

    When the Blooddes struck the gigantic void silk cocoon around Holy Lady Strings, the Blooddes¡¯ might weakened due to the dense amount of void threads that formed the void silk cocoons. After slicing through arge number of threads, the Bloodde¡¯s might had been drained. The six Blooddes sted a huge hole in the void silk cocoon. However, many void threads flowed over to defend the void silk cocoon.

    Even Peacock can¡¯t kill me. You think you can do so with your six sabers? The numbness affecting Holy Lady Strings instantly disappeared. Holy Lady Strings controlled her void silkworm cocoon, easily blocking the attacks.

    Boom!Another dazzling bolt of lightning struck the hunchbacked demon monarch at close range. Blood appeared on the corner of the hunchbacked demon monarch¡¯s mouth as his body turned numb.

    He didn¡¯t have time to react as a saber beamwhich made his heart palpitate¡ªappeared in front of him.

    It was fast and furious!

    Pfft.

    The hunchbacked demon monarch¡¯s head flew up!

    He pushed Heaven Earth Control and Flowing Sand to maximum strength! These two divine powersbined with Heaven¡¯s Wrath to deliver this fatal sneak attack!

    He had to seed in one strike!

    As for why he attacked Holy Lady Strings, it was because he wanted to figure out the other party¡¯s strength before focusing his attacks on her. It was also because he wanted her to focus on protecting herself, stopping her from protecting the hunchbacked demon monarch. That way, the moment he revealed his fangs, his probability of sess would be much greater! The second one is down. There are still three left. Meng Chuan was like a hunter as he patiently searched for his prey¡¯s weaknesses.

 Chapter 424 - Dao Protector Strikes

    <h4>Chapter 424 Dao Protector Strikes</h4>

    After beheading the hunchbacked demon monarch with one strike, saber beams fell one after another. Meng Chuan struck out quickly under the effects of Flowing Sand. After six consecutive strikes, the hunchbacked demon monarch was reduced to dust. The weapons he left behind were also stored into Meng Chuan¡¯s Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead in passing.

    ¡°Mountain Splitter is dead?¡±

    ¡°Another one died?¡±

    The three of them saw Meng Chuan deal with the hunchbacked demon monarch, but they didn¡¯t have time to rescue him.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s terrifying speed allowed him to take them down one by one. When this Meng Chuan discovered the five of us, he took the initiative to meet us head-on! In the face of our encirclement, he first struck White Azure with a bolt of lightning. Then, he appeared to attack me, but in reality, he killed Demon Monarch Mountain Splitter in closebat. Holy Lady Strings vaguely sensed that something was amiss. The intelligence on Meng Chuan is wrong. Meng Chuan repeatedly killed the demon monarchs in my team. We are being led by the nose. The mountain demon and Quicksand were shocked and furious.

    If they had encountered such a terrifying opponent in the past, they might have chosen to retreat temporarily. However, their opponent was Meng Chuan! He had a bounty worth 50 billion credits! Thebined credits awarded for killing the nine human Supremacies were only worth a few billion credits.

    The huge bounty made the three of them unwilling to give up. Furthermore, they had confidence in killing him.

    They had the ck Lotus mystic technique to protect their Essence Souls. They also had extremely powerful defensive techniques, so they were confident that they could withstand Meng Chuan¡¯s attacks. ¡°Convene here. As long as he attacks, he will have to face all three of us at the same time,¡± said Holy Lady Strings via voice transmission.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Quicksand and the mountain demon immediately moved towards Holy Lady Strings.

    You want to convene? Meng Chuan grinned and lunged at Holy Lady Strings. In terms of speed, he moved faster than the speed demonic powers could spread through the void. Just as the duo moved, Meng Chuan charged towards Holy Lady Strings.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang, attack!¡± Meng Chuan sent a voice transmission.

    Within a small grotto-heaven.

    Dao Protector Wang Shan had already woken up and was ready to attack at any moment. ¡°Senior Brother Wang, your Essence Soul mystic technique is too terrifying. Once you attack, you will give them a terrible fright. They will immediately flee in panic.¡± Meng Chuan had long warned him via voice transmission. ¡°Let me take action first. Holy Lady Strings doesn¡¯t feel threatened by my strength. I¡¯ll first kill the weaker Cave Lord White Azure and Demon Monarch Mountain Splitter. I won¡¯t be able to deal with the remaining three by myself.¡± With the ck Lotus mystic technique protecting them, the remaining trio dared to face Meng Chuan¡¯s attacks head-on.

    Quicksand¡¯s undying body, the mountain demon¡¯s body, and Holy Lady Strings¡¯s protective means were enough to make Meng Chuan despair.

    ¡°You can summon me anytime,¡± said Wang Shan with a smile.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang, once I summon you, use Magic Awl to deal with Holy Lady Strings,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission. ¡°Your Essence Soul mystic technique will definitely be able to break the ck Lotus mystic technique, striking fear in the trio. The other two don¡¯t pose much of a threat to us humans, but Holy Lady Strings¡¯s threat is much greater.¡±

    Holy Lady Strings was a greater threat than the other four demon monarchsbined.

    This fifth Firmament demon monarch had the highest technique realm among the rest. Once she obtained a Tribtion treasure, her strength would increase substantially. However, Monarch Peacock was different. Monarch Peacock had an extremely powerful body that allowed him to be invincible. His body was the foundation of his invincible strength and his best weapon. A Tribtion treasure wouldn¡¯t be of much help to him.

    Those with high technique realms¡ªlike Holy Lady Strings and King True Martial ¡ªcould unleash astonishing might if they had a Tribtion treasure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The moment I appear, I¡¯ll use Magic Awl to deal with Holy Lady Strings,¡± said Wang Shan confidently.

    Suddenly, an invisible force wrapped around Wang Shan.

    A sharp glint shed in Wang Shan¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s time for me toe out?

    Swoosh.

    He was teleported out as he appeared beside Meng Chuan. An Essence Soul voice transmission sounded. ¡°Senior Brother Wang, attack.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Shan looked at Holy Lady Strings as the surrounding void threads swiftly surrounded him. As Holy Lady Strings used her void spiderweb domain to deal with Meng Chuan, she looked at the dispirited ck-robed man in shock.

    Holy Lady Strings didn¡¯t recognize this dispirited-looking man at all.

    Who is he? Holy Lady Strings was puzzled and cautious. The demons had no information regarding Dao Protector Wang Shan. However, Holy Lady Strings knew that Meng Chuan alone had dealt with the five of them. Now that he suddenly summoned a human Godfiend, one that the demons didn¡¯t have intelligence on, it meant that this human Godfiend was definitely very special.

    Holy Lady Strings¡¯s Essence Soul domain sensed something. Not good.

    A pitch-ck, strange awl instantly flew out from Dao Protector Wang Shan¡¯s position.

    Holy Lady Strings vaguely sensed a great threat to her life.

    Holy Lady Strings immediately guessed, Magic Awl.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul mystic technique had severely injured Demon Sage Nine Abyss. To deal with Holy Lady Strings, it wasn¡¯t Meng Chuan that used his Magic Awl this time, but the mysterious Godfiend!

    The Magic Awl was too fast! Pfft.

    The awl pierced the huge ck lotus formed from the Power of Essence Soul Holy Lady Strings¡¯s Essence Soul had also be a corporeal ck lotus. At this moment, it was being attacked by the ck Magic Awl.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Holy Lady Strings had very high Essence Soul talent, but because she wanted to be a demon sage, she mainly focused on her technique realm. In regards to Essence Soul mystic techniques, she mainly focused on cultivating the ck Lotus mystic technique. She also received pointers from Cave Lord White Azure, but her cultivation of her Essence Soul wasn¡¯t too brilliant.

    The Magic Awl forcefully pierced throughyers of the corporeal ck lotus¡¯s petals.

    When the Magic Awl pierced through, it also destroyed Holy Lady String¡¯s Essence Soul¡¯s Origins.

    A sixth-level Essence Soul was even more magical. One could form an Essence Soul avatar, and it could be condensed and dispersed at will. Logically speaking, even if one¡¯s Essence Soul was sted apart, it could instantly fuse back together. However, the Magic Awl was extremely destructive, destroying the Essence Soul¡¯s Origins directly. This caused Holy Lady Strings to let out a painful howl. However, as a fifth Firmament demon monarch with the highest technique realm, her mind and willpower were extraordinary. She could still maintain a basic level of rity, but she was incapable of using any profound, exquisite moves.

    She saw Meng Chuan charging over and immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Run!¡±

    Just as she spoke

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Blooddes struck the void silk cocoon crazily. The intense pain in her Essence Soul prevented her from perfectly controlling the void spider silk cocoon. Due to this, she couldn¡¯t divert the Blooddes¡¯ strength. All she could do was rely on the void silk cocoon to resist.

    With a boom, the void cocoon shattered.

    Pfft! Pfft!

    The Blooddes struck her body repeatedly.

    Holy Lady Strings was in human form; her robes were rather gorgeous. At that moment, the robes naturally extended, protecting every vital point. Despite the Blooddes striking her, her robes remained intact.

    A spider demon monarch could naturally spin spider silk. The void spiderweb domain was formed by Holy Lady Strings¡¯s demonic powersbined with the Strings Technique¡ªwhich was in thete stages of the Grotto-Heaven realm. Therefore, it could cover a radius of hundreds of kilometers. The robe on Holy Lady Strings¡¯s body was a robe made of spider silk! This robe was her strongest defensive technique.

    In terms of defense, the spider silk robe was several times stronger than the void silk cocoon.

    She could also control the spider silk robe to kill people. It had much greater offensive strength than her void threads. However, the length and the quantity of the spider silk were limited. The spider silk¡¯s most suitable range forbat was half a kilometer around Holy Lady Strings.

    This was the true reason why she could survive Monarch Peacock.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Blooddes struck Holy Lady Strings¡¯s robe. Meng Chuan¡¯s Demon yer shed repeatedly, but he couldn¡¯t tear the robe apart. Her robe extended from her neck, protecting her head. He couldn¡¯t injure her at all.

    What? Meng Chuan originally thought that Holy Lady Strings¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced after being struck by Wang Shan¡¯s Essence Soul mystic technique. Believing that she had limited means, he thought he had a chance of killing her at close range.

    Who would have thought that he still couldn¡¯t kill her?

    Pfft.

    The Magic Awl pierced through Holy Lady Strings¡¯s Essence Soul again, causing her to wail in pain. Quicksand and the mountain demon had already begun fleeing separately.

    Even Holy Lady Strings was wailing in pain despite having a sixth-level Essence Soul. How could they withstand that?

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Heaven Earth Control and Flowing Sand, as well as the Blooddes failed to do anything to Holy Lady Strings. This chilled Meng Chuan¡¯s heart. He knew that his technique realm was ultimatelycking. Even with his body-which was stronger than that of the mountain demon and Blood Shura-he couldn¡¯t do anything to Holy Lady Strings despite using the Tribtion treasure, Bloodde Disc.

    ¡°A crack has appeared on the Magic Awl,¡± said Wang Shan via voice transmission.

    The Magic Awl was extremely powerful, but it was too brittle. Every time it pierced through Holy Lady Strings¡¯s Essence Soul, it would damage her body while incurring damage on itself.

    ¡°Kill the other two demon monarchs,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Dao Protector Wang Shan also understood the situation. He instantly sent out the Magic Awl.

    Quicksand had already transformed into ck mud and fled underground. The Magic Awl instantly caught up to him and passed through him! The ck mud immediately stopped flowing and transformed into a ck-skinned youth, who was covered in scales. He quietlyy underground and no longer made a sound.

    Quicksand died.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The ck Magic Awl attacked the mountain demon next.

    However, the towering mountain demon had already disintegrated into tens of thousands of tiny stone golems. Some flew in the sky, while others ran on the ground. Some also burrowed underground.

 Chapter 425 - After the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 425 After the Battle</h4>

    The Magic Awl pierced through the tiny stone golems one after another, causing them to dissipate into metal and rock fragments. However, the single Magic Awl managed to pierce through over 100 tiny stone golems, causing the other stone golems to flee frantically. Many of them had already burrowed underground.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s gaze swept over, and his electromaic domain erupted!

    Bolts of lightning appeared within the electromaic domain, wantonly attacking arge number of tiny stone golems. Nearly half of the tiny stone golems were struck! The stone golems¡¯ outeryers shattered, revealing the tiny metal humanoids that were much smaller. The tiny metal humanoids were clearly much tougher; they didn¡¯t suffer any damage from the electromaic domain¡¯s bolts of lightning. They continued running away from the battlefield.

    When a mountain demon is at the Great Sr realm, it can shatter its body and attack its enemies. This mountain demon-who has reached the Grotto-heaven realm-can actually flee by transforming into tens of thousands of avatars?

    Mountain demons were very special among demons.

    They weren¡¯t living creatures that had gained sentience. For example, lion demons, ox demons, spider demons, flood dragons, and others could raise their cultivation realm through cultivation. However, they were originally living creatures.

    A mountain demon was originally a mountain! They were dead objects.

    Thanks to the good fortune of the heavens and earth, one would gain spirituality through a fortuitous encounter before embarking on the path of cultivation. They were very special. Just by relying on their special bodies, they stood at the peak amongst their peers at the same level.

    How difficult was it for Meng Chuan to cultivate a Blood Droplet realm Body? Though he put in so much effort, it was only slightly stronger than a fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s body. Although this mountain demon¡ªwho had reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡ªwas still at the fifth Firmament, it had already undergone a transformation. Its life-preservation abilities had greatly strengthened.

    ¡°Why did the two of you stop?¡± A cold voice rang out. Standing in midair, Holy Lady Strings lowered her hands that had been clutching her head. Her robe¡¯s cor still reached high up so that her head would be constantly protected.

    She coldly red at Meng Chuan and Wang Shan.

    Meng Chuan stepped on the disc, and 12 Blooddes surrounded his body. The six Blooddes that had attacked Holy Lady Strings continued to fly around him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your Magic Awl? Why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡± Holy Lady Strings looked at Dao Protector Wang Shan. ¡°You stopped when a crack appeared?¡±

    ¡°Holy Lady Strings, you do have brilliant means,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    With that said, he flew away with Wang Shan.

    As he flew away, he passed by Demon Monarch Quicksand¡¯s corpse in a bid to store it. Chi! Chi! Chi!

    However, the void spider silk had already wrapped around Demon Monarch Quicksand¡¯s corpse and dragged it back rapidly.

    The void spiderweb domain is indeed powerful. When Meng Chuan saw this, he thought to himself. After putting the Dao Protector into his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead, he phased hundreds of kilometers away in a second and fled from the void spiderweb domain.

    The void spiderweb domain barely had the might of a top Creation realm expert. What was important was its wide range. It could reach at least 150 kilometers.

    If Holy Lady Strings used her real spider silk, her strength would further increase as long as it was within half a kilometer of her!

    This strength was enough to defeat many ordinary demon sages. Of course, it was also because she had a breakthrough in the World Gap. Beforeing to the World Gap, she was much weaker.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The spider silk cocoon wrapped around Quicksand as the void threads dissipated, revealing the ck-skinned youth¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Quicksand.¡± Holy Lady Strings looked at the floating corpse with a hint of pain in her eyes. She reached out and caressed the ck-skinned youth¡¯s face as she whispered, ¡°You have followed me for many years, but you have now died in the hands of the humans. I was too arrogant. I didn¡¯t take human Regis Godfiends seriously after my breakthrough in the World Gap. Who would have thought that I would encounter King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, and make you lose your life? I¡¯ll avenge you. I¡¯ll make sure more human Godfiends will join you in death,¡± said Holy Lady Strings gently.

    ...

    When he was far away, Meng Chuan stopped flying. His Seamless domain naturally shielded him from detection.

    I can¡¯t fight for too long after casting Flowing Sand. Without this divine power, I probably wouldn¡¯t have escaped the void spiderweb domain.

    With this divine power, he could move hundreds of kilometers in a second. His flying speed was faster than the void spider silk. Furthermore, his thought processes were ten times faster; He was also much more agile while flying, allowing him to escape easily.

    Without his divine powers, things would¡¯ve been troublesome. Although he could rely on Heaven¡¯s Wrath-allowing his body to transform into lightning-to escape, he couldn¡¯t use many divine powers under those circumstances. His mind wasn¡¯t ten times faster, but he could still travel hundreds of kilometers in a second. That reduced the variation in his flight path, so he didn¡¯t have the confidence of dodging the void spiderweb domain¡¯s interception in advance.

    I can use Flowing Sand for a maximum of 15 seconds. In the future, I¡¯ll try my best to maintain it for 9 seconds at maximum. I¡¯ll leave 6 seconds for contingencies.

    The earlier battle took a long time to describe; however, in reality, battles were as fast as lightning when experts fought.

    Before killing Demon Monarch Mountain Splitter, Meng Chuan struck out with Heaven¡¯s Wrath and killed Cave Lord White Azure. He then summoned Dao Protector Wang Shan to attack Holy Lady Strings. All of that took about nine seconds.

    Therefore, Meng Chuan quickly fled without daring to stay any longer.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang.¡± Meng Chuan summoned Wang Shan and immediately asked, ¡°Are you alright now?¡±

    ¡°The Magic Awl only has cracks; it didn¡¯t shatter. It won¡¯t be a problem,¡± said Wang Shan. ¡°If itpletely shatters, I¡¯ll lose ten percent of my Essence Soul¡¯s Origins. My lifespan and time of lucidity will be greatly reduced.¡±

    Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Dao Protectors were different from ordinary Regis Godfiends. Regis Godfiends could nurture their Essence Souls with their bodies, improving their Essence Souls.

    However, a Dao Protector¡¯s body was very special. It could allow one to go past the lifespan restriction, but the pressure on one¡¯s Essence Soul was extremely great. Senior Brother Wang Shan had a sixth-level Essence Soul, and he could only stay lucid for another 70-plus years. For over 1,000 years, he had meditated so that the pressure-exerted by the body he was currently possessing-on his Essence Soul lessened. Therefore, Dao Protector Wang Shan hadn¡¯t formed an Essence Soul avatar over the years. He wanted to maintain his Essence Soul¡¯s totality so that he could withstand the pressure exerted by the body.

    If his Magic Awl shattered and he lost ten percent of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins, he would be unable to recover due to the pressure exerted by the body. It would be a permanent loss. His time of lucidity and lifespan would be greatly reduced.He had only used ten percent of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins to cultivate the Magic Awl. It didn¡¯t affect his Essence Soul much, so it was fine. If he were to use 20% or 30% of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins to cultivate the Magic Awl, it would have a huge impact on his Essence Soul. His time of lucidity and lifespan would be greatly reduced. Once it shattered, a huge gap in Wang Shan¡¯s Essence Soul would appear after losing 20 to 30 percent of his Essence Soul Origins. In just a few days, his Essence Soul wouldpletely dissipate due to the pressure exerted by his body, spelling his death.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang, how long will it take for you to heal your Magic Awl?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There are just a small number of cracks,¡± said Wang Shan with a smile. ¡°I believe it will recover in half a month. I can fight during that half-month as long as I don¡¯t attack sixth-level Essence Souls.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Elsewhere in the World Gap.

    With the transmission token, Holy Lady Strings and the mountain demon gathered again.

    ¡°Holy Lady,¡± greeted the stocky mountain demon respectfully. ¡°In that battle, only you and I survived,¡± said Holy Lady Strings.

    The stocky mountain demon nodded silently.

 Chapter 426 - Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 426 Gathering</h4>

    They suffered a tragic defeat in this battle. Three of the five demon monarchs died, leaving only the two of them alive.

    Holy Lady Strings pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°The first reason why we lost so tragically this time is because of the mysterious Godfiend¡¯s Magic Awl. Quicksand died under his hands. I also suffered heavy injuries as a result. Secondly, it¡¯s because of Meng Chuan himself. Meng Chuan¡¯s speed was the main reason why our attack failed; it far exceeded our expectations. My void spiderweb domain waspletely useless, so we were unable to form an effective encirclement.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The stocky mountain demon couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°His speed is terrifying. He¡¯s faster than many demon sages. How can a Regis Godfiend be so fast?¡±

    Holy Lady Strings nodded and said, ¡°The Heaven Earthws suppress speed. He shouldn¡¯t be this fast.¡±

    ¡°Could he have broken free of the world¡¯s shackles?¡± asked the stocky mountain demon curiously.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Holy Lady Strings shook her head. ¡°To rely on speed to break free of the world¡¯s shackles... that saber art¡¯s might should far exceed your imagination. Even you and I can¡¯t withstand a single strike from such a saber art! Although Monarch Peacock¡¯s body is special, it will probably die from a few chops.¡±

    The mountain demon listened in rm.

    Holy Lady Strings didn¡¯t borate further. To break free of the world¡¯s shackles with speed alone... Although Holy Lady Strings hadn¡¯t seen it before, it was recorded in the demons¡¯ secret records. Holy Lady Strings was highly valued by the Imperial Lords, so she once had a chance of reading the secret records.

    ¡°How can he be so fast if he hasn¡¯t broken free of the world¡¯s shackles?¡± asked the stocky mountain demon.

    Holy Lady Strings pondered and said, ¡°When I used the void spiderweb domain to surround him, I could vaguely sense that the flow of time around him was a little special. I¡¯m guessing that... he changed the flow of time, making him appear extremely fast in our eyes.¡±

    As a fifth Firmament demon monarch with the highest technique realm in the present eraher technique realm was much realm higher than most demon sages¡ªshe had already beguning into contact with the profundities of time.

    ¡°Time lineage?¡± The mountain demon was astonished.

    ¡°There¡¯s no trace of it when used. It¡¯s more like a divine power. From his age, it should be a divine power,¡± said Holy Lady Strings.

    As they reflected on this battle and conducted an after-action review, they suddenly sensed something

    ¡°Oh?¡± Holy Lady Strings and the stocky mountain demon flipped their hands and took out their tokens.

    ¡°The Imperial Lords have summoned us back?¡± Holy Lady Strings and the stocky mountain demon exchanged looks. They were somewhat puzzled.

    The duo didn¡¯t dare dy any further as they immediately rushed towards the connection point that linked the World Gap and the Demon Realm.

    Holy Lady Strings led the stocky mountain demon to the nearest connection point. They directly tore through the two world membranes and returned to the Demon Realm. They then rushed to the Imperial Lord¡¯s pce. This time, they were summoned by Lady ckmoon, so they naturally headed for the pce where she was at.

    ¡°Holy Lady.¡± As she flew, she encountered a fifth Firmament demon monarch. The lion demon monarch chuckled and said, ¡°Holy Lady, are you going to the Imperial Lord¡¯s

    ce?¡±

    Holy Lady Strings nodded slightly and looked at him. ¡°Are you acting alone? Didn¡¯t you go to the World Gap?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said the lion demon monarch with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been contacting my old friends recently. I¡¯m preparing to form a team to enter the World Gap.¡±

    ¡°Those who didn¡¯t go to the World Gap have been summoned by the Imperial Lord?¡± Holy Lady Strings frowned slightly.

    Why did the Imperial Lord summon them?

    Were they going to attack the human world?

    Soon, Holy Lady Strings, the stocky mountain demon, and the lion demon monarch arrived at Ice Pce.

    The square in front of the ice pce was already filled with over 100 fifth Firmament demon monarchs. More fifth Firmament demon monarchs would asionally rush over.

    ¡°Despite us traveling at full speed, there are already over 100 demon monarchs here?¡± When the stocky mountain demon saw this scene, he sent a voice transmission. ¡°It looks like all the fifth Firmament demon monarchs in the Demon Realm are gathering.¡±

    Holy Lady Strings nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Holy Lady.¡± A goat demon monarch and two other demon monarchs rapidly approached. They had close ties with Holy Lady Strings.

    ¡°Horn Mountain, only three of you are left in your team?¡± Holy Lady Strings saw the three demon monarchs.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The goat demon monarch was in a rather sorry state. He whispered, ¡°Two hours ago, our team of nine demon monarchs were in the World Gap studying the scene of a world¡¯s birth. Who knew that we would encounter human Godfiends, Peng Mu and Yun Jianhai? The moment they discovered us, they attacked. They also had an Essence Soul mystic technique. It was a ck awl that could prate and destroy one¡¯s Essence Soul. The two of them were extremely powerful. Our team copsed the moment we shed. We fled in all directions. As you can tell, only three of us escaped. The other six demon monarchs died.¡±

    ¡°Six died?¡± Holy Lady Strings frowned and said, ¡°The old lion¡¯s team was wiped out. My team also lost three demon monarchs. Horn Mountain, your team lost six... Furthermore, it all happened in half a day¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°ck Lion¡¯s team was wiped out?¡± The goat demon monarch andpany were rmed.

    Holy Lady Strings nodded slightly.

    They knew that something was amiss. It wasn¡¯t strange for a battle to happen in the World Gap. Human Godfiends and demon monarchs would fight over to see who would obtain possession of a treasure. However, it was abnormal for so many demons to engage in fights and end up defeated in such a short period of time.

    ¡°Sister Strings.¡± A ck-robed elder with a dragon head walked over.

    Holy Lady Strings looked at him. ¡°Poison Dragon.¡±

    Among the fifth Firmament demon monarchs, they stood at the top.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that human Godfiends have attacked more than one team.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon looked at Holy Lady Strings. ¡°Was your team also attacked?¡±

    Holy Lady Strings nodded.

    ¡°The humanse with ill intentions,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon. He was rather excited. He had an undying body, and his essence in life had changed. The more lively the war was, the happier he felt.

    Another hour passed. All the fifth Firmament demon monarchs arrived!

    nas

    A green-robed, snake-tailed woman walked over from afar. All the demon monarchs fell silent. They recognized the green-robed, snake-tailed woman. She was Lady ckmoon¡¯s personal maidservant; she was also one of Lady ckmoon¡¯s envoys. ¡°By the Imperial Lord¡¯s orders,¡± said the green-robed, snake-tailed woman. ¡°All those who fought human Godfiends in the World Gap are to produce a detailed report and hand it to the Imperial Lord.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied all the demon monarchs respectfully.

    ...

    ¡°In just half a day, 43 fifth Firmament demon monarchs died in the World Gap,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°The World Gap has been in existence for more than nine years. In the past nine years, only 31 fifth Firmament demon monarchs have died. It¡¯s normal for us to suffer losses during battles for treasures. However, in just half a day, we lost 43 demon monarchs... It¡¯s more than we¡¯ve lost in the past nine years. Even someone blind can tell that something is amiss.¡±

    ¡°Humans know that we will try our best to send fifth Firmament demon monarchs to the human world through the World Gap,¡± said Lady ckmoon. ¡°They aren¡¯t willing to sit still as we prepare, so they attacked first and killed our fifth Firmament demon monarchs in the World Gap.¡±

    ¡°Why was the result so one-sided? Why did so many die in just half a day?¡± Emperor Roc couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could it be that humans have given several Tribtion treasures to the Regis Godfiends?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get the demon monarchs¡¯ intelligence reports,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix.

    Sending fifth Firmament demon monarchs to the human world through the World Gap had long been part of the three Imperial Lords¡¯ ns.

    The three Imperial Lords valued the lives of every fifth Firmament demon monarch.

    After cultivating in the World Gap for a long period of time, these fifth Firmament demon monarchs were slowly improving.

    King True Martial¡¯s True Martial lineage was powerful. The further one advanced, the harder it was for them to improve. However, he still managed to break through to thete stages of the Grotto-Heaven realm by cultivating in the World Gap.

    It was moremon for ordinary fifth Firmament demon monarchs to improve.

    The Imperial Lords were happy to see the demon monarchs slowly improve. As for the small losses during the treasure-snatching bouts? The three Imperial Lords could tolerate

    it.

    However, the 43 casualties¡ªincurred in a short period of time-shocked the Imperial Lords. They immediately summoned the rest of the fifth Firmament demon monarchs back.

    Oh? Why can¡¯t I find any demon monarchs? Dao Protector Wang Shan continued to meditate in Meng Chuan¡¯s Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead as Meng Chuan flew around the World Gap, probing his surroundings with his electromaic domain.

    After the battle with Holy Lady Strings, he conducted a nket search of the World Gap. Even after searching for more than two days, he still couldn¡¯t find a single demon monarch team. This was clearly abnormal.

    King True Martial has summoned me? Meng Chuan flipped his hand and took out his token. Since they were in the World Gap, requesting help from each other was rtively simple. King True Martial¡¯s position was also revealed on the token.

 Chapter 427 - The Three Most Threatening Godfiends

    <h4>Chapter 427 The Three Most Threatening Godfiends</h4>

    Although he was puzzled, Meng Chuan quickly flew towards King True Martial.

    Momentster.

    Meng Chuan saw King True Martial standing alone on a hill. King True Martial sensed him and looked up.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng,¡± said King True Martial with a smile.

    ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Meng Chuannded.

    ¡°Summon the Dao Protector out as well,¡± said King True Martial.

    Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised. Few outsiders knew about the secret Dao Protectors. However, King True Martial had an extremely high status in Archean Mountain. His knowledge of secrets wasn¡¯t far from that of a Sect Proprietor. Furthermore, he was designated to be the next Dao Protector. He naturally knew that Dao Protectors usually meditated if they wanted to stay lucid for the short period of time that they had. Each period of lucidity was very precious.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan first awakened the Dao Protector before moving him out of the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    ¡°Dao Protector,¡± said King True Martial politely.

    ¡°King True Martial, why did you wake me up?¡± asked Wang Shan. ¡°I¡¯ll tell all of you when Senior Brother Peng and Senior Brother Yun arrive,¡± exined King True Martial. As they chatted, two figures flew over from afar. They were the fat elder¡ªPeng Mu¡ªand the goateed elder, Yun Jianhai. Theynded on the hill.

    ¡°Everyone is here.¡± King True Martial looked at everyone and said, ¡°Everyone hasn¡¯t encountered a demon monarch in the past two days, right?¡±

    Meng Chuan, Dao Protector, Peng Mu, and Yun Jianhai shook their heads.

    Nobody has encountered a single one? Meng Chuan immediately guessed. Are the demons frightened to the point that they fled? ¡°Two days ago, the demon monarchs left the World Gap,¡± exined King True Martial.

    Peng Mu nodded and said, ¡°I sensed that many areas in the World Gap were destroyed repeatedly two days ago. Back then, I suspected that some demon monarchs had left the World Gap. I also wondered if a powerful demon monarch was sent in.¡±

    ¡°I also sensed it. Furthermore, the areas that were destroyed were connected to the Demon Realm,¡± said King True Martial.

    The Demon Realm and the human world were two separate locations. The World Gap was connected to the two, but the connection points for each world naturally differed. From the areas where the world membranes had been destroyed, one could determine if they were heading to the human world or the Demon Realm.

    The world membrane was destroyed in several spots? Meng Chuan muttered to himself.

    He hadn¡¯t sensed it at all. Typically, one had to reach the Grotto-Heaven realm before they could pry into the River of Spacetime¡¯s secrets and sense the distant world membrane that had been shattered.

    ¡°Most importantly, Archean Mountain sent a Godfiend in with a message,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°It has been confirmed that all fifth Firmament demon monarchs in the Demon Realm were summoned by the Imperial Lords two days ago. This news was obtained from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. They then informed Archean Mountain and Two World Ind.¡±

    ¡°All fifth Firmament demon monarchs in the Demon Realm were summoned?¡± Meng Chuan, Dao Protector, Peng Mu, and Yun Jianhai were enlightened.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gathered ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind. The three sects¡¯ teams will gather and decide our next steps,¡± said King True Martial.

    Another hour passed.

    The three Godfiends from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and two Godfiends from Two World Ind came as well.

    ¡°All the Godfiends are here,¡± said King True Martial with a smile. There were a total of ten Godfiends present. They were the full force responsible for battling fifth Firmament demon monarchs in the World Gap. Each of them had received the greatest nurturing from their respective sects.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many Godfiends here,¡± said a red-haired elder with augh. He was the leader of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s team, King Molten. Beside him was a ck-robed, middle-aged man in silver armor, King Northcleanse.

    King Molten smiled and said, ¡°All fifth Firmament demon monarchs have been gathered. They are currently in Lady ckmoon¡¯s-one of the Demon Realm¡¯s Imperial Lords-pce. This news was obtained by ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Even if we search the entirety of the World Gap, it will be impossible to find a demon monarch.¡±

    Everyone present listened.

    ¡°That¡¯s because we attacked the demon monarchs previously. The demon monarchs that survived also learned about us,¡± said King Molten. ¡°The Demon Realm¡¯s Imperial Lords made all the demon monarchs write down whatever they know about us. I¡¯m afraid they know almost everything about us.¡±

    ¡°That will be troublesome,¡± said King True Martial solemnly. ¡°Only by knowing yourself and your enemy will our probability of victory be higher. Previously, our miraculous results, from the battles we initiated¡ªwas thanks to the demons¡¯ck of understanding of our strength. Now that they know our strength, they definitely won¡¯t let us seed easily.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± King Molten nodded. ¡°Let me tell you first. From what we know from the Demon Realm, the demon monarchs havemunicated and determined the three most threatening Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°The first is naturally you, King True Martial.¡± King Molten¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at King True Martial. ¡°Your domain is extremely terrifying. As long as your domain envelops them, the demon monarchs will die without a doubt. As for closebat? Nobody can withstand a single strike from you. They are certain that your current strength is on par with Monarch Peacock. You are superior to all the other Regis Godfiends and fifth Firmament demon monarchs. Monarch Peacock and you are each side¡¯s strongest entity in the World Gap.¡±

    ¡°I failed to kill all of them in a one-against many fight. Some managed to slip through the cracks.¡± King True Martial shook his head gently. If not for those who slipped through the cracks, the demons wouldn¡¯t have new intelligence on him.

    ¡°The second is King Thousand Wood from Two World Ind.¡± King Molten looked at the tall, ancient-looking Godfiend. ¡°With King Thousand Wood¡¯s Essence Soul mystic technique, once his ck awl connects, any demon monarch that gets hit will definitely die. They are certain that you have a sixth-level Essence Soul.¡±

    King Thousand Wood was an ancient Godfiend that had slept for centuries. Before he slumbered, he only had a fifth-level Essence Soul. After waking up, he was filled with grief and indignation when faced with the war. After that, he created his own moves. While doing so, he sought answers from his inner self and attained a sixth-level Essence Soul after breaking through.

    There were dozens of Regis Godfiendsincluding the Dao Protectors and those still slumbering-in total. But even so, only two of them had sixth-level Essence Souls. Dao Protector Wang Shan had attained a sixth-level Essence Soul when he was 300 years old. King Thousand Wood attained a sixth-level Essence Soul when he was 450 years old.

    After breaking through, Two World Ind ced great importance on him, allowing King Thousand Wood to slumber once again. In order toplete the mission in the World Gap, they awakened him again.

    After King Thousand Wood learned the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use 30% of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins to cultivate the Magic Awl because he only had a normal body and was close to the end of his lifespan. He used ordinary Essence Soul mystic techniques when dealing with ordinary demon monarchs. When dealing with powerful demon monarchs, he would wipe out their Essence Soul with the Magic Awl.

    ¡°The third is King Eastcalm.¡± King Molten looked at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan was surprised.

    He was ranked third among the most threatening Godfiends? None of the Godfiends present were easy to deal with.

    ¡°King Eastcalm¡¯s speed is inconceivable. In a sh, he can traverse 250 kilometers. King Molten looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°In a one-on-one battle, most demon monarchs will find it difficult to escape your pursuit.¡±

    When faced with other Godfiends, all the demon monarchs needed to do was widen the distance between them before fleeing underground.

    However, when they faced against Meng Chuan? Apart from a few people, none could shake off Meng Chuan.

    Back then, Demon Sage Nine Abyss was forced to flee to the outer realm because he couldn¡¯t escape Meng Chuan. ¡°He can travel 250 kilometers in a second?¡± Many Godfiends were astonished by King Molten¡¯s words; they quickly nced at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s speed was simply insane. Nobody could catch up to him if he wanted to flee! When he pursued enemies, 99% could not escape from him.

    ¡°The demons have also gathered information regarding other Godfiends to a certain extent. They are guessing that humanity has definitely used and given us many treasures,¡± said King Molten.

 Chapter 428 - Start Cultivating

    <h4>Chapter 428 Start Cultivating</h4>

    ¡°After all, from the shes, the demons have determined that our strength has increased significantly,¡± said King Molten.

    Combat in the World Gap was the most critical step in the war.

    If the fifth Firmament demon monarchs were unable to enter the World Gap, humanity would have a long period of peace. It might even result in permanent peace! The three sects naturally nurtured the Godfiend teams with all their might.

    For the Archean Mountain party, Meng Chuan and King True Martial both had Tribtion treasures. Peng Mu and Yun Jianhai had also obtained Imperial Lord-level weapons. In fact, for Regis Godfiends, the difference between an Imperial Lord-level treasure and a Tribtion treasure wasn¡¯t that great. This was because they were unable to unleash the full might of their treasures.

    Peng Mu and Yun Jianhai originally had ordinary Creation realmbat strength. Although they had improved after cultivating in the World Gap for many years, their improvement wasn¡¯t too significant. Considering their strength, the sect had given them Imperial Lord-level treasures that suited them best. They immediately obtained top Creation realmbat strength.

    Although Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s support was inferior to Archean Mountain¡¯s due to the gap in heritage, they had also put in a lot of effort to nurture their Godfiends.

    Two World Ind ced great importance on King Thousand Wood. Therefore, they bestowed him with two Imperial Lord-level treasures. Together with his sixth-level Essence Soul, he was virtually invincible.

    Two World Ind even used a rare treasure to transform the body of King Thousand Wood¡¯spanion, King Gu Eyes. As a Regis Godfiend that only had a remaining lifespan of over 40 years, King Gu Eyes had cooperatively reconstructed his body. There were many ws with a reconstructed body. From then on, he was no longer human. His body would no longer be able to improve. During the body reconstruction process, failure was possiblehis body would copse and die. However, once the process seeded, his strength would increase greatly.

    The demons¡¯ Patriarch Poison Dragon had an undying body thanks to a rare treasure that had helped him reconstruct his body.

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s heritage was much richer than Two World Ind¡¯s. The ck Sand lineage, the Grand Yin lineage, and the Halberd lineage were all very unique. After all of ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s efforts in grooming, King Molten, King Transcendence, and King Northcleanse each had their own specialties. When they joined forces, they were not inferior to Two World Ind¡¯s team.

    ¡°Thanks to our sects¡¯ grooming, our strength has improved greatly,¡± said King Molten. ¡°The demons were previously cultivating in the World Gap with peace of mind. Now that they are being hunted by us, the demons will definitely nurture those demon monarchs with all their might. The average strength of demon monarchs isn¡¯tparable to us Godfiends, but there are too many of them. In addition, they have been cultivating in the World Gap for many years. The number of demons that have Creation realm strength exceeds ours. Once the Imperial Lords groom the fifth Firmament demon monarchs, all of them will improve greatly.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yea.¡±

    Holy Lady Strings¡¯s strength would increase greatly just by having an Imperial Lord-level weapon that suited her, let alone a Tribtion treasure. If that were the case, he would only be able to flee when facing her¡ªthanks to his astonishing speed. He wouldn¡¯t dare to fight her head-on.

    ¡°The demons¡¯ heritage is much richer than ours,¡± said King Molten. ¡°They also have many treasures.¡±

    Everyone present felt immense pressure.

    Meng Chuan knew that Archean Mountain had the richest heritage, but the treasures left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon had been depleted by generations of Godfiends. Currently, only their ultimate techniques and Essence Soul mystic techniques were superior to the demons! They were at a disadvantage in many other aspects, especially when it came to treasures suitable for Regis Godfiends and Creation realm experts. They were very rare in the human world.

    This was also the reason why humans had be weaker in the past hundreds of thousands of years. However, the demons had powerful experts for long periods! There were a few Imperial Lords each period. In history, they had quite the number of Tribtion Eminences. Over the years, the Demon Realm¡¯s dominion was nearly ten timesrger than the human world. It was considered the pinnacle of middle-level worlds.

    ¡°Therefore, we have to be even more careful now,¡± said King Molten. ¡°The demons know about our abilities. It¡¯s very likely that they will first focus on nurturing the demon monarchs. They will then send them to the World Gap to attack us. For example, they can have Monarch Peacock and several demon monarchs form a team and take the initiative to find us.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone present nodded.

    ¡°ording to the ns set by the three sects,¡± said King True Martial, ¡°we will patiently cultivate in the World Gap after our initial ambushes. The World Gap is and of opportunity for us when ites to cultivation. However, ording to our original ns, Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven will temporarily meet up. Your teamsplement each other. Our Archean Mountain team will also meet up.¡±

    King Molten nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°With King Molten andpany cooperating with each other, we can deal with all kinds of dangers.¡± King Thousand Wood nodded. He and hispanion were best at using Essence Soul mystic techniques and Gu-worm arts. As for ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, their team was better at head-onbat. With both teams joining forces, their collective strength increased greatly.

    With the Archean Mountain team helping them as well, their collective strength increased once again.

    King True Martial, Meng Chuan, Wang Shan, Peng Mu, Yun Jianhai... They each had their own strengths. When they worked together, they had the confidence to fight any powerful team the demons sent.

    ¡°We will patiently cultivate for 20 years,¡± said King Molten. ¡°After 20 years, all of us will enter a deep slumber.¡±

    King Thousand Wood nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our lifespans are limited. We can¡¯t keep wasting it away.¡±

    ¡°The demons shouldn¡¯t be able to dy for more than 20 years. The longer they dy, the more afraid they will be of unexpected developments,¡± said King True Martial with a smile. He nced at Meng Chuan.

    His Junior Brother Meng was a monstrous genius. With another 20 years of cultivation? His strength would probably improve further.

    ¡°If the demons really do dy for more than 20 years, you can sleep. It won¡¯t be toote to wake up when the demons attack,¡± said King True Martial with a smile.

    King Molten and King Thousand Wood nodded. They were all over 400 years old. Among them, King Molten was the oldest-he was only 31 years away from the end of his lifespan. King Thousand Wood only had 39 years left of his lifespan. Time was tight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡±

    The two sides quickly separated.

    The five Godfiends from Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven left together. Although they had grudges between them, in the face of war, the two sects still worked together to fight themon enemy-the demons.

    Dao Protector Wang Shan entered a small grotto-heaven to meditate. His Magic Awl slowly recovered from the damage it had suffered. If it were Meng Chuan, his Magic Awl could recover from the damage in two hours. However, Dao Protector Wang Shan needed nearly half a month.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan andpany flew to a fractured area between thend and sky.

    Boom!An extremely thick purple bolt of lightning tore through the River of Spacetime. The purple bolt of lightning was shockingly massive; one couldn¡¯t even see its end with the naked eye. It was ferocious and terrifying, making King True Martial, Meng Chuan, andpany feel threatened. ¡°The lightning here is the strongest in the World Gap,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Peng Mu, Yun Jianhai, and Meng Chuan watched the purple lightning in shock. The ck-and-white gases produced by the purple lightning formed arge ck-and-whiteke. Half of theke was in the World Gap, while the other half was in the endless darkness.

    Theke spanned 250 kilometers. Theke wasposed of the ck-and-white gas. The gas streams pursued each other, shattering the darkness. Colorful energy surged like waves.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get any closer,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Once we are affected, we might die.¡±

    ¡°This is true power; it can destroy a world,¡± eximed Peng Mu. ¡°Likewise, it can create a world.¡±

    Meng Chuan observed the purple lightning carefully.

    This purple lightning was different from what he had seen in the past. The feelings he had from observing the purple lightning was much more intense than before. Perhaps it was because it was sorge-Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t see the end of the purple lightning bolt with the naked eye. The sense of destruction made Meng Chuan¡¯s heart palpitate.

    He knew the purple lightning could destroy everything. If he approached it, he would definitely be reduced to dust instantly. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with desire as heprehended this terrifying power.

 Chapter 429 - Second Drawing of Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 429 Second Drawing of Lightning</h4>

    King True Martial released his domain to affect his surroundings, so he was naturally on guard.

    Meng Chuan andpany also released their Seamless Domains. When experts cultivated, they hated being disturbed the most. This was especially so when they were immersed in their meditation. The interference of others would probably affect them during the critical moment of a breakthrough. Therefore, everyone released their Seamless domains and kept to themselves.

    ¡°Thiske is indescribably marvelous.¡± King True Martial smiled as he watched. His True Martial domain appeared around him as he beganprehending the profundities of the Yin-Yang Lake.

    In the Yin-Yang Lake, countless ck-and-white gas streams pursued each other. The power within these gas streams was extremely terrifying. It shattered the darkness, causing the world to be born.

    If one fell into theke, they would be instantly pulverized.

    ¡°Life is limited, but the Great Dao is limitless.¡± Peng Mu muttered to himself as he looked at the phenomenon stemming from a world¡¯s birth. The closer he was to the end of his lifespan, the tinier he felt.

    Peng Mu nced at his old friend, Yun Jianhai.

    Yun Jianhai had already unsheathed his sword and began practicing his swordy. Sword beams swirled around him like waves.

    Huh? Peng Mu looked at the distant Meng Chuan in surprise.

    Meng Chuan produced a table, chair, color palette, brush, and other items from his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead. He sat there and began to mix the paint.

    What is he doing? Peng Mu was secretly puzzled.

    Meng Chuan sat in front of the table. The entire World Gap was his study room. The scene of purple lightning tearing through the darkness was his painting target.

    I can finally paint it a second time. Meng Chuan was overjoyed. My technique realm was rtively low when I painted it thest time. I was still a Marquis Godfiend. Now that I¡¯ve attained Greater Mastery of the Dharma Domain realm, the differences are obvious after seeing it again.

    In the different stages of cultivation, one would naturally obtain different benefits from observing the purple lightning.

    I¡¯ll paint the Fifteen Lightning Forms again. This was something Meng Chuan had long yearned for. Heid out the paper, pressed it down with a ruler, and painted after some thought. With his previous painting experience and his two self-created ultimate techniques, Meng Chuan had his own ideas regarding the order of his paintings. First, he drew the lightning¡¯s void aspect.

    The Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void was something Meng Chuan had a deep understanding of. The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡ªwhich he had created

    -contained many mysteries from this aspect of lightning. Meng Chuan waspletely immersed in painting the Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void.

    Wonderful, wonderful. As he painted the Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void, he fused his new insights with his old, gaining a deeper understanding of the void aspect of lightning Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but be extremely excited.

    Comprehending the Dao in the morning leaves one content even if one dies in the evening.

    This was exactly the point ofprehending the Dao!

    When Meng Chuan painted, he felt the light forms deepen. It was as though he saw the Dao and the truth. He was so excited that his blood boiled. Tears welled up in his eyes as his Essence Soul emitted a spiritual glow.

    This wasmon for powerful Godfiends. When they had a breakthrough, they would feel joy from their souls. As this happened, they sought answers from their inner self, causing their Essence Souls to transform.

    Meng Chuan first began painting the void aspect¡ªthe Nine Heavenly Forms, Lightning Domain Form, Reality Form, and Selfless Form.

    As he immersed himself in painting, he forgot about the time. After bing a Regis Godfiend, he remained extremely energetic even if he didn¡¯t eat, drink, or sleep for a month.

    Meng Chuan divided the purple lightning into four aspects-void, lightning, destruction, and life¡ªand finished a total of 15 paintings.

    All would find the scene of the forming world in the World Gap staggering and boundless, be it Godfiend or demon monarch. They didn¡¯t have any extravagant hopes of fusing all the profundities of the world with their own knowledge. This was because each aspect was simply too vast. They could only choose a part of them. They chose what was most suitable for them,prehending and fusing them so as to improve themselves.

    If Meng Chuan were cultivating his saber arts, it would be the same. However, he was painting! A painting depicted the purple lightning¡¯s charm. The purple lightning¡¯s charm in various aspects could be found in each painting. When one saw any of the paintings, it was like seeing the actual purple lightning. It was perfect. However, due to his painting ability, Meng Chuan could only divide it into 15 pieces. The painting process deepened Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding of the purple lightning.

    Others would only focus on a small portion of the purple lightning¡¯s profundities when cultivating. Compared to them, Meng Chuan took in the purple lightning in its entirety. Furthermore, with the eyes of a peerless artist, he grasped its essence. This also affected Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation path.

    Demon Realm, Ice Pce.

    In the hall.

    The three Imperial Lords sat on their thrones as the illusory scene in front of them dissipated.

    ¡°The selection is over,¡± said Lady ckmoon. ¡°I believe we have a clear understanding of all the fifth Firmament demon monarchs¡¯ strength.¡±

    The test¡ªwhichsted for more than ten days ¡ª targeted every fifth Firmament demon monarch.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix nodded gently. ¡°From their performance, Demon Monarch Strings ranks second or third among all fifth Firmament demon monarchs. However, its technique realm is the highest. It is most qualified to obtain a Tribtion treasure.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Emperor Roc and Lady ckmoon nodded.

    In history, the demons had many Tribtion Eminences. Thus, they had many Tribtion treasures. However, there were very stringent conditions that had to be fulfilled before a demon could be bestowed a Tribtion treasure. No matter how rich one¡¯s heritage was, it would ultimately be exhausted as time passed. Usually, they would never bestow a fifth Firmament demon monarch with a Tribtion treasure.

    However, this time, they made an exception because they needed to defeat the humans.

    Emperor Roc said, ¡°There are three Tribtion treasures that suit Demon Monarch Strings best. Let it choose.¡±

    Lady ckmoon nodded.

    After a while, Holy Lady Strings entered the hall and looked at the three Imperial Lords seated high in the hall. She immediately bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Imperial Lords.¡± No matter how proud Holy Lady Strings was, she was extremely respectful towards Imperial Lords.

    ¡°Take a look.¡± With a wave of Lady ckmoon¡¯s hand, a book flew over to Holy Lady Strings. It recorded three Tribtion treasures. ¡°You can choose any one of them.¡±

    When Holy Lady Strings received it, her eyes lit up.

    The description of each Tribtion treasure was alluring. After flipping through it, she hesitated.

    ¡°Imperial Lords,¡± said Holy Lady Strings respectfully, ¡°the human¡¯s Essence Soul mystic technique-Magic Awl-is extremely powerful. Do we demons have an Essence Soul mystic technique that can protect our Essence Soul and resist the Magic Awl? Or do we have an offensive technique simr to the Magic Awl?¡±

    She had tasted the power of Dao Protector Wang Shan¡¯s Magic Awl.

    Although she barely managed to remain lucid amidst the pain, she lost a tremendous amount of strength. However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have enough destructive power to tear through her robe. If her robe had been destroyed, she would be dead.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t destroy it, but King Martial andpany could do so. Thus, Holy Lady Strings was in desperate need of means to protect her Essence Soul. ¡°We have none,¡± said Emperor Roc coldly. ¡°Ordinary Essence Soul mystic techniques are simr to the ck Lotus mystic technique that you cultivate. If one wishes to possess a powerful Essence Soul mystic technique, one has to cultivate an illusion technique and have extremely high attainments in it.¡±

    ¡°However, the humans¡¯ Magic Awl likely doesn¡¯t have such a requirement,¡± said Holy Lady Strings. ¡°King Eastcalm, King Thousand Wood, and many other Godfiends can use it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a mystic technique unique to humans. Even in the outer realm, powerful Essence Soul mystic techniques can only be used by those from the illusion lineage. If one isn¡¯t an illusionist, how powerful can it be? Such Essence Soul mystic techniques are few and far between. The Demon Realm doesn¡¯t have any.¡±

    Past generations of human experts highly rmended the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell. It was almost a necessary Essence Soul technique for humans. It was also a trump card that represented the Archean Eon Realm. The Magic Awl Forbidden Spell was originally ced in the Heart Sea Pce, so even if outsiders eyed it covetously, they couldn¡¯t obtain it.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll choose the Tribtion treasure, Nine Lives Cocoon.¡± Holy Lady Strings made her choice.

    ¡°Nine Lives Cocoon is an intrinsic treasure of an Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion Eminence. At critical moments, a cocoon can surround your body. In seconds, it can nurture aplete body and Essence Soul. It¡¯s almost equivalent to gaining another life.¡± ckmoon¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°However, one requires that Tribtion Eminence¡¯s bloodline if they wish to master the technique of undergoing rebirth after breaking free of the cocoon. Although we demons have obtained the Nine Lives Cocoon, it¡¯s impossible for us to master the technique of undergoing rebirth after breaking free of the cocoon.¡±

    ¡°I understand. What I care about is the toughness and sharpness of the Nine Lives Cocoon¡¯s threads. Furthermore, they are good for protecting one¡¯s body and Essence Soul.¡±

    Most Tribtion treasures were effective in blocking Essence Soul attacks. The effects obviously varied. Some Tribtion treasures were mainly used for killing enemies. They were weaker when it came to protecting the Essence Soul. Some Tribtion treasures were mainly used for protection. For example, the Bloodde Disc was very strong when it came to protecting one¡¯s Essence Soul. The Nine Lives Cocoon protected one¡¯s Essence Soul with great efficiency. ¡°The Nine Lives Cocoon is quite suitable for your String Technique.¡± With a wave of Lady ckmoon¡¯s hand, a palm-sized egg-which emitted a crystalline white glow-flew towards Holy Lady Strings. ¡°You need to refine it with the Intrinsic Artifact Refining Art. Store it properly and go to the Ninth Sob chamber to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Holy Lady Strings held back her excitement as she received the legg¡¯ and left the pce.

    ¡°The humans¡¯ Essence Soul mystic technique is indeed troublesome,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°Our fifth Firmament demon monarchs are at a disadvantage in this aspect.¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon was a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. We can¡¯t envy him for finding the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell¡¯s heritage,¡± said Emperor Roc indifferently. After all, in history, the strongest demon was only a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. Although the demons had given birth to more than one Sixth Tribtion Eminence, the strength difference between a Sixth Tribtion Eminence and a Seventh Tribtion Eminence was just too great.

    A Sixth Tribtion Eminence would find it very difficult to venture into the ces Ancestral Master Archean Eon could go.

    Although the demons had more treasures and the numbers advantage, the humans had a higher quality.

    The Essence Soul heritage-Essence Soul Star and Magic Awl-were ranked first and second in the humans¡¯ Heart Sea Pce. These two techniques made the demons drool. The demons clearly did not have such Essence Soul legacies. Of course, the demons also had their own unique legacies.

    ¡°How should we nurture Peacock?¡± asked ckmoon. ¡°That peacock has awakened the River of Spacetime¡¯s Dark Peacock bloodline. It¡¯s our trump card against the humans.¡±

 Chapter 430 - Three Years

    <h4>Chapter 430 Three Years</h4>

    The World Gap.

    Meng Chuan put away the table and chair and looked up at the purple lightning that tore through the darkness.

    ¡°It took me 53 days to finish 15 paintings. It took much longer than it previously did,¡± said Meng Chuan softly. As he painted, his Essence Soul constantly emitted a spiritual glow. Clearly, the insights he gained from painting had stirred his heart and affected him greatly.

    Back then, he took 23 days to finish painting Fifteen Lightning Forms for the first time. This was because his cultivation and technique realm was low, thus he saw ¡®less.¡¯ Due to seeing less, his paintings of the purple lightning were blurry! Back then, he only cared about depicting the purple lightning¡¯s charm in his paintings vaguely.

    This time, he saw a lot more. The paintings were moreplicated and exquisite. The Fifteen Lightning Forms¡¯ charm was much more simr to the actual purple lightning.

    These 15 paintings represent the purple lightning¡¯s different aspects. However, all these paintings still depict the same purple lightning Meng Chuan understood this concept. If I can fuse the 15 forms into my saber arts one day, my saber arts will be like the purple lightning. When I strike, I will be able to tear through the River of Spacetime and shatter the darkness. My achievements then will probably beparable to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s.

    Perhaps the purple lightning was weaker than Ancestral Master Archean Eon? Or was it slightly stronger than him?

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t judge the differences between the two with his current level of insight. However, he definitely knew that the purple lightning was slightly stronger whenpared to the Star Cluster Building¡¯s two tribtion-level ultimate techniques of the lightning lineage-Lightning Realm and Three World Saber.

    Since Ancestral Master Archean Eon and the alien experts can reach such a level, I, Meng Chuan, also have the chance of doing so. Meng Chuan instantly drew Demon yer and faced the forming world. He stood on the vastnd and shed out.

    A beardthered was half shaved. To Meng Chuan, his second attempt at painting Fifteen Lightning Forms was thethering of the beard. It deepened his understanding of the purple lightning. He had a clearer understanding of which aspects he could still improve on.

    Days passed.

    Archean Mountain¡¯s team, as well as the Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven team, cultivated peacefully.

    This cultivationsted for three years!

    In these three years, the demons didn¡¯t send any demon monarchs into the World Gap. This made Meng Chuan andpany even more cautious. The demons were clearly making secret preparations. The longer they bided their time, the more terrifying their attacks would be.

    With regards to this, the humans were temporarily unable to do anything. Meng Chuan andpany focused on their cultivation. Their chances of dealing with danger sessfully increased as they got stronger.

    Boom!

    King True Martial sat cross-legged. He formed a ck-and-white domain that spanned five kilometers around him. The ck-and-white gas streams chased after the gray, blurry energy that had fused and gathered at the core of the domain.

    Peng Mu, Yun Jianhai, and Meng Chuan asionally sighed in amazement when they saw the True Martial domain¡¯s might.

    The True Martial lineage doesn¡¯t follow one path to the extreme. It¡¯s very powerful in all aspects. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    The True Martial Lineage granted one an extremely powerful domain, offense, and defense. This was an extremelyprehensive ultimate technique. Of course, due to itsprehensiveness, it had limited strength. Compared to King True Martial¡¯s self-created ultimate technique, the most terrifying ultimate techniques in the River of Spacetime allowed Creation Supremacies to kill Imperial Lords. These ultimate techniques focused on one aspect to the extreme.

    For example, the Golden Lotus Descent was even more profound than the True Martial lineage. Furthermore, it had only one goal-to unleash its full power! Only by doing so could one kill an Imperial Lord with the technique!

    The True Martial lineage was tooprehensive. It could only be considered dazzling in the human world. Compared to the most heaven-defying ultimate techniques in the River of Spacetime, it was still inferior.

    Impressive.

    Meng Chuan, Peng Mu, and Yun Jianhai were all very impressed with King True Martial. After all, King True Martial could leave his name in human history. In this era, even the strongest-Qin Wu, Li Guan, and Bai Yaoyuelearned their predecessors¡¯ techniques.

    Suddenly

    Standing on the vastnd, Meng Chuan drew his saber and shed out.

    Boom!

    The saber beam could not be seen with the naked eye. The world rumbled as the world membrane distorted.

    Without using his divine powers, Meng Chuan had made the world membrane tremble and distort, a testament of his might. ¡°Peak of the Dharma Domain realm,¡± muttered Meng Chuan softly. ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached this stage?¡±

    Just as I expected, the suppression of the worldlyws is even more terrifying now. Meng Chuan pondered. After three years in the World Gap, Meng Chuan¡¯s Infinite Saber had broken through to the peak of the Dharma Domain realm.

    If he had remained in the human world, hadn¡¯t painted the purple lightning again, and hadn¡¯t constantly contemted the mysteries of a forming world, he might have needed another five to six years to aplish this feat.

    I became a Regis Godfiend at the age of 55. I¡¯m now 63 years old. It took me about eight years to reach the peak of the Dharma Domain realm. Logically speaking, it¡¯s even harder to reach the Grotto-Heaven realm from the peak of the Dharma Domain realm. Considering my current cultivation speed, I will reach the Grotto-Heaven realm after about ten years. However, that is only if I follow an ordinary cultivation path. If I follow the Infinite Saber¡¯s extreme path, it will be difficult for me to reach the Grotto-Heaven realm.

    The Infinite Saber Art pursued the limits of speed.

    In human history, nobody had ever broken free of the world¡¯s shackles. Nobody had ever reached the Grotto-Heaven realm by following the path of pure speed in the human world.

    To break free of the world¡¯s shackles with extreme speed?

    The difficulty of doing such a thing was very high.

    Some experts in the River of Spacetime could do it. Even some powerful Tribtion Eminences could do it.

    Therefore, the three ultimate techniques that he had infused with his insights of the Bloodde Disc¡¯s runes¡ªLightning Realm, Three World Saber, and Lightning Walk-could definitely break free of the world¡¯s shackles.

    Whether it¡¯s the Bloodde Disc or the three ultimate techniques, there¡¯s only one way to break through the limits of pure speed.With the sh Form of Lightning as the core, I will fuse the Wave Splitting Forms of Lightning and the Yin-Yang Form of Lightning with it. Only by fusing the three forms together can I break the world¡¯s shackles with pure speed alone.

    One had to fuse more forms together as they traveled further down their cultivation path.

    Meng Chuan estimated that he would learn Golden Lotus Descent by fusing five formsEndless Form of Destruction, Perfect Harmonization Form of Destruction, Void Form of Destruction, sh Form of Lightning, and Yin-Yang Form of Lightning-together.

    The higher one¡¯s attainments, the more forms they had to fuse.

    Meng Chuan felt that he had tobine all 15 forms together if he wanted to learn Lightning Realm and Three World Saber. The 15 forms only represented elements contained within the purple lightning. Different chefs made different things with the same ingredients.The same Fifteen Lightning Forms would ultimately form different techniques when using different fusion methods.

    I¡¯ve already reached the peak of the Dharma Domain realm for sh Form of Lightning. My Yin-Yang Form of Lightning and Wave Splitting Forms of Lightning need to reach the peak of the Dharma Domain realm independently. Only by fusing the three perfectly will I be able to break free of the world¡¯s shackles. Infinite Saber will also reach the Grotto-Heaven realm. The most difficult thing is the fusion of the three forms.

    On the contrary, my Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique doesn¡¯t have to break free of the world¡¯s shackles. It might reach the Grotto-Heaven realm earlier than the Infinite Saber Art.

    Three years and six months after he entered the World Gap, his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique also reached the peak of the Dharma Domain realm.

    For this ultimate technique, Meng Chuan did not go to the extremes of a singr aspect. Thus, he didn¡¯t need to break free of the world¡¯s shackles for this particr technique. Meng Chuan estimated that the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique would reach the Grotto-Heaven realm in another decade or so. However, he couldn¡¯t tell how long the Infinite Saber Art would take. It was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the bottleneck.

    Three years and 11 months after Meng Chuan came to the World Gap.

    Huh?

    King True Martial and Peng Mu, who were cultivating, suddenly sensed something. They turned their heads and looked in a direction. Soon, Yun Jianhai also sensed something and turned his head to look. Only Meng Chuan didn¡¯t sense anything. He was in a ghostly state as he cultivated the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique.

 Chapter 431 - Repeated Attempts

    <h4>Chapter 431 Repeated Attempts</h4>

    Eighteen Meng Chuans appeared in the outside world. They looked real, but it was difficult to tell the fake from the real.

    As for Meng Chuan¡¯s true body, it hid in the deep void. Due to the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique reaching the peak of the Dharma Domain realm, he could enter deeper into the void. Meng Chuan also formed more embodiments in the outside world because of the breakthrough.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng,¡± shouted Peng Mu.

    Huh? The many figures dissipated. Meng Chuan stopped executing the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique, leaving the deep void. He saw King True Martial, Peng Mu, and Yun Jianhai gather.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Meng Chuan phased over nervously. ¡°Has the world membrane been prated? Have the demon monarchs arrived in the World Gap?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said Peng Mu with a chuckle. ¡°We sensed a very special fluctuation. It¡¯s likely that a treasure has appeared in the World Gap. It¡¯s very likely an Origins treasure.¡± The birth of a valuable treasure? Meng Chuan was delighted. He had been cultivating in the World Gap for more than three years. Ordinary treasures asionally appeared, but they weren¡¯t at the level of Spacetime Floating Ice or intrinsic treasures.

    The World Gap would take decades, even centuries, to take formpletely.

    Typically, not more than ten Origins treasures could be found in a World Gap! To encounter one in a few years was considered lucky.

    ¡°It¡¯s about 4,000 kilometers from here,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nobody hesitated. Meng Chuan released his Seamless domain and brought everyone along with him. He was extremely fast. On their way, they picked up 12 ordinary treasures. They were likely treasures that hadnded in the past three years. Since no demon monarchs entered the World Gap and the Godfiends had been cultivating, the treasures remained on the ground the entire time. Meng Chuan andpany picked them up in passing

    ¡°We can take a good look around the World Gap in a while. Perhaps we might discover some treasures,¡± said King True Martial with a smile. ¡°Ordinary treasures are useful. Every bit counts.¡±

    ¡°Blood Soul Stones are rtivelymon. If we gather more, they can be used as raw materials for the Godfiend Blood Pool,¡± said Peng Mu.

    When one took the threerge sects and their outer sect disciples into ount, hundreds of mortals would challenge the Life-and-Death juncture every year. The Godfiend Blood Pool was drained every year, so it was naturally rming how much was used over time. Even Supremacies worried about it; they tried their best to gather the raw materials that fueled the Godfiend Blood Pool.

    Huh? The four Godfiends flew for ten minutes before arriving at the source of the fluctuation. At that moment, they summoned Dao Protector Wang Shan. The five of them looked into the distance.

    Boom!

    azur

    An azure wind howled, destroying the world. The ground shattered as the void distorted.

    With their eyesight, they could barely see the core of the strong winds. In the eye of the storm, they could see an azure egg vaguely.

    These winds... Meng Chuan discovered that the howling winds had an azure glow to them. This azure glow was almost identical to the colorful energies that Meng Chuan had seen cause intense destruction before. ¡°Is it the Power of Origins?¡±

    Meng Chuan knew that the colorful energy was the Power of Origins after causing immense worldly destruction. It was world-creating energy; it left one shuddering in fear.

    There was only one possibility for the Power of Origins to gather here.

    It¡¯s an Origins treasure. Furthermore, it¡¯s a wind-type Origins treasure.

    ¡°This ce actually produced the Origins of Wind treasure,¡± said King True Martial in amazement. ¡°Origins treasures only appear when a world is born. They are extremely precious. As for the Origins of Wind treasure, it¡¯s even more unique. They typically have intelligence. Once they arepletely formed, they will tear out of their eggshell and fly away with inconceivable speed. They like freedom; they typically fly away from the world they are born in, and fly freely in the outer realm.¡±

    ¡°Even Imperial Lords in the River of Spacetime find it very difficult to capture them,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°As for us? We have to capture them before they formpletely. Once they tear out of the eggshell, it will be impossible for us to capture them.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany nodded.

    ¡°This wind contains the Power of Origins within the World Gap,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Let me give it a try.¡±

    He extended his hand. Blurry, gray energy gathered into a ball and spun into the wind.

    ¡°I formed that sphere with my Tribtion treasure¡¯s power. It has an extremely tough defense,¡± said King True Martial. Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The wind howled as it raged across thend. It also blew past the blurry, gray sphere. Many cracks appeared on its surface, but it resisted the wind tenaciously and healed rapidly. It continued flying towards the Origins of Wind treasure.

    However, the wind was strong. Sometimes it was strong; sometimes it was weak. The deeper one went, the stronger the wind was.

    After flying for more than 100 kilometers, the strong winds shattered the blurry, gray sphere shattered, causing it to dissipatepletely.

    ¡°I can¡¯t defend against it.¡± King True Martial shook his head when he saw this scene. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to resist the Origins of Wind.¡±

    After obtaining a Tribtion treasure and breaking through, King True Martial had strength close to Meng Tiange and Xu Yingwu. Only Qin Wu, Bai Yaoyue, and Li Guan were confident of defeating King True Martial in a few moves. However, even with his strength, he couldn¡¯t withstand the Origins of Wind with his defensive means.

    The other Regis Godfiends... had no hope of making it through the wind.

    It can¡¯t be withstood head-on. Meng Chuan also sensed the might of the wind. The destructive wind warped the void, preventing him from entering the deep void. If he resisted the wind head-on with his body, he would just die.

    Peng Mu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, an azure-colored vine flew out from his hand and into the wind. ¡°This is an Imperial Lord-level treasure. I¡¯ll forget about cracking this Origins of Wind, but it won¡¯t be difficult for it to travel 500 kilometers into the wind.¡±

    The azure-colored vines grew longer and longer. When they extended more than 15 kilometers into the gale, the violent winds became even more turbulent. The azure vines swayed from the wind, unable to travel any further.

    The wind is too powerful. Furthermore, it rejects all external objects. It¡¯s impossible for the vines to go further. Peng Mu¡¯s face flushed red as hemanded the azure vines to shrink rapidly. ¡°I won¡¯t try. My sword art is good for killing enemies head-on. Obtaining treasures? It simply won¡¯t do,¡± said Yun Jianhai calmly

    Wang Shan shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do either.¡±

    King True Martial looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, do you have any ideas?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll observe the wind first.¡± Meng Chuan had a bold idea in mind. He carefully observed the gale, inspecting it with his electromaic domain and Seamless domain.

    At that moment, five figures flew over from afar. They were the alliance team from Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. King Thousand Wood, King Molten, andpany flew down together.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Origins of Wind treasure.¡±

    ¡°The gale spans a veryrge area-500 kilometers?¡±

    King Thousand Wood and King Molten watched in amazement.

    ¡°You¡¯re one step faster than us,¡± said King Molten with a smile. ¡°It looks like you didn¡¯t manage to take away this Origins treasure.¡± ¡°You can give it a try,¡± said King True Martial with a smile.

    The three major sects were still very tightly knit. No matter which sect obtained it, it would be a boon to humanity.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± said King Transcendence coldly. A ck figure suddenly flew out from his body. It entered the gale and, although the wind was devastating, it couldn¡¯t touch the ck figure at all. However, as it approached, the ck figure began to distort when it had traveled more than 50 kilometers into the gale. The ck figure quickly retreated and returned to King Transcendence¡¯s body. King Transcendence¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were dim.

    King Molten and King Northcleanse frowned when they saw this. They both felt that theirpanion, King Transcendence, had a high chance of sess. They never expected this to happen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try as well,¡± said King Gu Eyes. With a wave of his hand, more than 10,000 Gu worms flew out. These Gu worms were extremely fast, and there was still some distance between the gales. However, the Origins of Wind was too fast, making it difficult for them to burrow through the cracks.

    Even so, these Gu worms agilely flew through the gaps in the wind. They continued to venture deeper into the wind. However, the deeper they went, the denser the winds became. Once the Origins of Wind swept past them, the Gu worms were reduced to dust.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work.¡± King Gu Eyes also realized that something was amiss. The Gu worms traveled 50 kilometers into the wind before retreating. King Gu Eyes retrieved his Gu Worms; there were over 3,000 Gu worms left.

    Those with means of traversing the wind tried, but everyone failed.

    ¡°The winds are too strong,¡± said King Molten helplessly as he shook his head. Although a World Gap produced Origins treasures, it was difficult to obtain them, even if they were ced in front of them.

    Meng Chuan carefully observed the winds as he calcted his probability of seeding.

    I have a 20 to 30 percent chance of seeding. I can give it a try.

 Chapter 432 - Movement Technique Limits

    <h4>Chapter 432 Movement Technique Limits</h4>

    ¡°The Origins of Wind revolves around the 500-kilometer area.¡± King Thousand Wood watched from afar. ¡°It¡¯s extremely powerful. The closer we get to the Origins of Wind¡¯s core, the denser and stronger the wind bes. We Regis Godfiends are unable to approach it.¡±

    ¡°The wind will form a vortex that repels all external objects. Our weapons won¡¯t be able to approach it,¡± said Peng Mu. Powerful weapons could withstand the Origins of Wind. If the wind vortex didn¡¯t repel their weapons, they could control them to approach the core and obtain the treasure.

    King True Martial, King Molten, andpany watched from afar as they pondered on ways to obtain the treasure. After all, it was an Origins treasure. There were too many uses for it. The World Origins nurtured Origins treasures. Origins treasures could be used as the Godfiend Blood Pool¡¯s source of power.

    It could also be fused with the World Origins of their world, strengthening it. If the world were to face the danger of being downgraded in the future, the Origins treasures would be able to extend the world¡¯s life and maintain its middle-level world identity.

    It could also be used to refine treasures and for cultivation.

    Origins treasures had many uses, but they were few in number. It was very difficult to find them, even for Tribtion Eminences. This was because an Origins treasure would only appear when a world was still forming.

    ¡°Let me try.¡± A voice rang out.

    Everyone turned to look. Meng Chuan was the person who spoke. Meng Chuan carefully observed the giant wind vortex and walked towards it.

    Yun Jianhai could not help but say, ¡°Junior Brother, be careful.¡±

    Meng Chuan extended his right hand and touched the wind at the periphery. This puzzled the other Godfiends. He touched the Origins of Wind with his finger?

    Pfft.

    A wisp of azure wind sliced through Meng Chuan¡¯s fingertip. It barely managed to slice through his Indestructible Divine Armor¡¯s membrane, leaving a tiny wound on Meng Chuan¡¯s fingertip.

    Meng Chuan retracted his finger and thought to himself, It¡¯s simr to what I expected. Just a wisp of Origins of Wind is already this powerful. If I were to be buffeted by the wind, I should be able to escape¡ªthough I would have severe injuries¡ªas long as I stay in the periphery. Once I reach the vortex¡¯s depths, my body will probably be ground to pieces instantly. I won¡¯t be able to escape.

    However, the Origins of Wind only has powerful destructive properties. It doesn¡¯t have any consciousness, and it doesn¡¯t know how to kill enemies through karma. I just need to leave a drop of blood behind so that I cane back to life if the wind destroys my body. I can take the gamble.

    Meng Chuan had left a drop of blood on Archean Mountain. Meng Chuan had now left some of his blood in his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang, I¡¯ll leave this Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead in your care for the moment.¡± Meng Chuan flipped his hand and handed the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead to Wang Shan. Puzzled, the Dao Protector received it.

    The Origins of Wind was too powerful. Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t confident that the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead could withstand the wind. However, he was certain that a Tribtion treasure could withstand it.

    Meng Chuan smiled at King True Martial and said, ¡°Senior Brother, if I fail, I hope you can help me retrieve this Bloodde Disc.¡±

    If his body was destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the Bloodde Disc.

    ¡°You are entering with your real body?¡± King True Martial guessed. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. The other Godfiends also looked at Meng Chuan in shock.

    ¡°King Eastcalm, your life concerns the entire war. Don¡¯t be rash,¡± said King Molten immediately.

    ¡°King Eastcalm, don¡¯t take the risk,¡± said King Thousand Wood worriedly.

    Meng Chuan killed one million demon monarchs alone.

    Without Meng Chuan, the demons could send demon monarchs in over a span of several years. When one million demon monarchs infiltrated the human world, the human world would once again enter a nightmare.

    ¡°I have absolute confidence in staying alive,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Everyone present heard the confidence in his voice. He has absolute confidence in staying alive?

    ¡°Since King Eastcalm is confident, we won¡¯t stop you. However, King Eastcalm, you must remember that your life is of paramount importance,¡± reminded King Molten.

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. Following that, he floated up and stepped on the Bloodde Disc.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan transformed into a blur and flew into the vortex.

    ¡°He¡¯s using his movement technique to charge in just like that?¡± King Gu Eyes couldn¡¯t help but speak when he saw this. ¡°His speed is unparalleled in the world. He is definitely much more agile than my Gu Worms with his movement technique. However, the Origins of Wind¡¯s movements is irregr. The further one goes into the area, the denser the wind bes. The tiny Gu worms... only managed to travel 50 kilometers in.¡±

    ¡°Watch,¡± said King True Martial.

    Most of the Godfiends present were nervous.

    Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc and flew agilely. The Origins of Wind was terrifying; it caused the void to distort wherever it blew.

    Perhaps, after replicating Supremacy Ye Hong¡¯s aplishments and bing capable of entering the deep void, the Origins of Wind wouldn¡¯t pose a threat. However, there was still a huge gap between Meng Chuan and Supremacy Ye Hong. Swish! Swish! Swish!

    With the help of the Bloodde Disc and his movement technique-which was at the peak of the Dharma Domain realm-Meng Chuan moved unpredictably. He passed through the gaps in the wind and constantly ventured deeper into the area.

    The wind became denser as he went further into the massive vortex.

    ¡°What speed!¡±

    ¡°King Eastcalm¡¯s movement technique is indeed amazing. It¡¯s unpredictable and extremely fast.¡± The Regis Godfiends watching by the side sighed in amazement. With the Bloodde Disc, Meng Chuan could traverse more than 50 kilometers in a second! Of course, the violent wind vortex¡¯s environment didn¡¯t allow him to barge in forcefully. Thus, the variations in his movement technique were even more important than pure speed. In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan had executed 100 variations of his movement technique as he passed through the gaps of the violent wind.

    The wind is getting denser. When Meng Chuan traversed 75 kilometers into the vortex, he felt immense pressure acting on him. With a thought, silver runes surfaced on Meng Chuan¡¯s forehead. Strands of silver lightning shed around his head, and silver lightning filled his eyes. At that moment, everything Meng Chuan saw in the world slowed down to about 10% of its original speed.

    Divine power¡ªFlowing Sand.

    Now that the Origins of Wind had only 10% of its normal speed, Meng Chuan immediately felt much more rxed. He stepped on the Bloodde Disc and rapidly traveled further into the vortex.

    100 kilometers, 150 kilometers, 200 kilometers...

    He rapidly approached the center of the vortex. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°This movement technique?¡±

    The Regis Godfiends¡ªwho were watching by the side-stared at Meng Chuan in shock. Even King True Martial found the scene unbelievable.

    Originally, Meng Chuan¡¯s movement technique was still within their scope of understanding. However, after using his divine power, Meng Chuan¡¯s movement technique had be unimaginably ghostly. They only saw countless afterimages of Meng Chuan as he passed through the seemingly dense wind.

    ¡°He has to be moving at a speed of almost 40 kilometers per second,¡± said King Northclease softly as he watched. ¡°What¡¯s most terrifying is that he can control himself so exquisitely even when he¡¯s moving at such speeds. Even while he¡¯s moving at such a terrifying speed, he has executed at least 100 different variations of his movement technique in the blink of an eye. As for how many times he has changed direction, I can¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell either,¡± said King Gu Eyes. ¡°In the face of such a movement technique, my attacks can¡¯t touch him at all. However, he can attack me at will.¡±

    King Molten nodded. ¡°With such speed, he can change direction at least hundreds of times in the blink of an eye. How can his Essence Soul react in time?¡±

    Even these Regis Godfiends felt like this exceeded their Essence Souls¡¯ reaction time.

    Meng Chuan traveled a distance of over 50 kilometers while on the Bloodde Disc. With his divine power-Flowing Sand-his maximum speed in the wind was over 500 kilometers per second! If he executed the Infinite Saber movement technique endlessly, he could travel 800 kilometers per second. With the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique and the Bloodde Disc, he could travel 600 kilometers in a second.

    However, one might not be able to control themselves if they moved too fast.

    When facing Holy Lady String¡¯s void spiderweb domain, countless void threads would block them for several hundreds of kilometers as long as they were within her domain. If he were to charge through Holy Lady String¡¯s domain at maximum speed, he would likely collide with many void threads. It was like how a mortal easily lost control and bumped into obstacles when they ran too quickly. Meng Chuan encountered simr problems when moving at speeds beyond his control.

    He was too fast on the Bloodde Disc. It was naturally fine for him to be moving at such speeds while carrying out underground reconnaissance. However, when fighting powerful opponents like Holy Lady Strings, he needed to control his movements perfectly.

    Before this, when he used Flowing Sand, he could perfectly control his movements when he moved 250 kilometers per second. With this speed, he could dodge the dense void spiderweb domain easily.

    Now that his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had broken through and reached the peak of the Dharma Domain realm, he could perfectly control his movements while moving at a speed of 450 kilometers per second. If he moved any faster, he would lose control. If he lost control, he would only be sending himself to his death.

 Chapter 433 - Returning to Archean Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 433 Returning to Archean Mountain</h4>

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    With the help of the Bloodde Disc, Meng Chuan became faster and more unpredictable with the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique.

    His divine power¡ªFlowing Sand-allowed Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul to have enough time to execute the inconceivable movement technique.

    He left behind countless afterimages as he went deeper into the vortex. The Regis Godfiends watching from the side couldn¡¯t see him executing his movement technique at all.

    There¡¯s still 15 kilometers left¡ª10 kilometers. Meng Chuan could already see the huge azure egg at the core of the Origins of Wind vortex. However, the final stretch had even denser winds. There were almost no gaps that he could exploit.

    The wind is too dense. Even with Flowing Sand, Meng Chuan¡¯s perception of the outside world only slowed down to a quarter of its original speed. The eye of the storm still rmed Meng Chuan. In the azure egg¡¯s vicinity, there were no gaps in the wind.

    As long as the wind blows, there will be dense and sparse areas. I¡¯ll risk it. Meng Chuan hesitated for a moment when he was about five kilometers from the azure egg. Thousands of afterimages appeared around him. The Origins of Wind¡¯s density here couldn¡¯t threaten him.

    Charge! With a thought, Meng Chuan unleashed his divine power-Heaven Earth Control! At the same time, 18 Blooddes surrounded his body.

    When Flowing Sand only affected his body, it consumed the least amount of energy. Itsted 15 seconds, but it felt like 150 seconds to Meng Chuan.

    Flowing Sand could affect other things besides himself. He could affect the flow of time in an entire area. Therger the area, the greater the expenditure. Therefore, Meng Chuan only released his Blooddes at the final moment. The invisible power of Flowing Sand also touched the 18 Blooddes.

    Boom!

    Instantly, he executed 127 movements. In the final stretch, there wasn¡¯t a single gap in the wind at all. Meng Chuan chose the sparsest spot and charged forward. Meng Chuan reached his maximum speed during this final charge.

    Pfft.

    Even the sparsest spot here had more terrifying winds than at the periphery!

    The moment Meng Chuan charged forward, the 18 Blooddes¡¯ protection trembled slightly before copsing. However, in the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan arrived in front of the azure egg

    Retrieve. Meng Chuan¡¯s palm touched the azure egg and forcefully stored it into a void treasure.

    The moment the azure egg entered the void treasure, the surrounding Origins of Wind seemed to lose its source. It rapidly weakened and dissipated.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s legs had been ground to dust. Red blood spread out in all directions. The Origins of Wind had pulverized his legs.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The blood and flesh on the ground rapidly flew back to Meng Chuan¡¯s body. His legs rapidly regenerated to its previous state as the Bloodde Disc flew back.

    After reaching the Blood Droplet realm, he wouldn¡¯t die as long as the particle worlds remained intact. Meng Chuan would only die when all the particle worlds were destroyed. The Origins of Wind sweeping past felt like countless des slicing through Meng Chuan¡¯s legs. Although it reduced Meng Chuan¡¯s legs to a bloody mist, the other particle worlds in his body remained intact.

    With a thought, all the dispersed particles returned to his body. He recovered in a few seconds.

    I seeded. Meng Chuan looked at the void bracelet and sensed the azure egg inside. The Origins of Wind treasure had yet to be born, so it was very obedient. Huh? From afar, the other Regis GodfiendsKing Molten, King Gu Eyes, King True Martial, etc-saw Meng Chuan¡¯s legs burst into a bloody mist. However, in the blink of an eye, hepletely recovered.

    King Molten and the others were shocked by the sight. His recovery speed is truly astonishing

    During the treasure obtaining process, Meng Chuan¡¯s showcased movement technique and vitality left them somewhat shocked. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t care about revealing his strength because the demons already knew nearly everything about him. There was no need to hide anything from his humanrades.

    Be it from him resisting Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s punch or fighting Holy Lady Strings, the demons could deduce that Meng Chuan¡¯s body was very strong. Furthermore, they guessed that he probably had more than one divine power.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew back to the Godfiends.

    ¡°King Eastcalm, your movement technique has really broadened our horizons,¡± said King Northcleanse in amazement.

    ¡°With King Eastcalm¡¯s strength, the demons won¡¯t be able to threaten him.¡± King Thousand Wood smiled as well. With this movement technique, the demons were also unable to enter the World Gap from the human world since he could catch up to them easily.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s strength made these Regis Godfiends feel at ease. After all, Meng Chuan¡¯s influence on the war was too great. ¡°Congrattions to Archean Mountain for obtaining the Origins treasure. We¡¯ll take our leave first,¡± said King Molten.

    ¡°Farewell,¡± said King Gu Eyes andpany.

    Soon, the ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind team left. Dao Protector Wang Shan returned to the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead. Following that, Meng Chuan andpany began to fly around the World Gap.

    After traveling for five days in the World Gap, Meng Chuan andpany picked up several ordinary treasures. Following that, they sted open a rift in both world membranes and returned to Archean Mountain.

    The Origins of Wind treasure was too precious. They naturally had to send it back to the sect as soon as possible.

    Boom!

    After King True Martial sted open a passageway, the four Godfiends flew into the opening and returned to the human world.

    The moment they returned, Meng Chuan andpanynded on Archean Mountain¡¯s nameless mountain. It waste at night in the human world, and the moon hung high in the sky. It was bleak.

    ¡°Why are all of you back?¡± Li Guan brought an illusory Qin Wu and an illusory Luo Tang over; they looked at Meng Chuan¡¯s team in surprise.

    ¡°We encountered an Origins of Wind treasure in the World Gap,¡± said King True Martial with a smile. ¡°All the Regis Godfiends¡ªincluding those from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind-tried to obtain the treasure. However, none of us managed to snatch the treasure. In the end, Junior Brother Meng took action and obtained the Origins treasure in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°Origins of Wind treasure?¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang revealed looks of delight.

    ¡°Before this Origins treasure is born, it¡¯s protected by the Origins of Wind. Once it¡¯s born, the Origins of Wind treasure would be extremely intelligent. Even an Imperial Lord would find it difficult to capture the treasure. You actually obtained it?¡± Li Guan was rather excited.

    Qin Wu smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Well done.¡±

    ¡°After learning that it was an Origins of Wind treasure, I went all out. My luck wasn¡¯t too bad,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. As a Sect Proprietor, Meng Chuan knew very well that Archean Mountain¡¯s cornerstone treasure¡ªthe Heaven and Earth Great Hall¡ªwas in desperate need of an Origins of Wind treasure.

    Back then, with Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s status, many alien experts had offered their homeworld¡¯s Origins treasures in exchange for benefits. However, Origins of Wind treasures would always slip away after they were born, making it much more difficult to find them. Ancestral Master Archean Eon had only found six in his life. Some of them had been used to upgrade the world. Over the years, not a single one had been found.

    ¡°The Origins of Wind treasure and other ordinary treasures¡ªfound in the World Gapare in this void treasure.¡± Meng Chuan handed the void bracelet to Li Guan.

    Li Guan took it. ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll head back,¡± said King True Martial. They had to continue staying in the World Gap for a long time. ¡°The three of you go back first. Meng Chuan, stay behind,¡± said Li Guan. Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled by the order.

    King True Martial andpany nodded. They tore through the world membranes and returned to the World Gap.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the three Supremacies curiously. His mission in the World Gap was of utmost importance now. If there was nothing important, the Supremacies wouldn¡¯t stop him from returning to the World Gap.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang exchanged looks.

    ¡°There¡¯s a troublesome matter.¡± Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°This matter is a little strange.¡±

    ¡°Strange?¡± Meng Chuan listened carefully.

 Chapter 434 - Anomaly

    <h4>Chapter 434 Anomaly</h4>

    Li Guan said solemnly, ¡°In the past few months, two cities in our Great Zhou Dynasty have suffered mysterious attacks. A million people died each time.¡±

    ¡°What? A million people?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed. Ever since he resolved the threat of a million demon monarchs, the entire human race felt that peace had arrived. The remaining demon monarchs¡ªwho were hiding in small grotto-heavens¡ªcould not stir up much trouble. Meng Chuan, King True Martial, King Thousand Wood, and the other powerful Regis Godfiends-were now thinking of dealing with the World Gap¡¯s threat. Once aplished, the human race would likely obtain final victory over the demons.

    However, to their surprise, while Meng Chuan andpany were in the World Gap, the Great Zhou Dynasty was attacked twice, and a million people ended up dying each time.

    ¡°Although the demons attacked the cities in the past, every city was guarded by Godfiends. It¡¯s rare to have so many casualties in a single city,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Who¡¯s the murderer? A demon sage?¡±

    ¡°The reason why it¡¯s so strange is because of the bizarre means involved. Furthermore, we still don¡¯t know who the murderer is,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°The Godfiends guarding the city discovered a terrifying force in the city. It devoured all mortal living beings within a radius of dozens of kilometers. The flesh and blood of countless living beings turned into lifeblood and were devoured. Their sins were also devoured before itpletely vanished.¡±

    ¡°Devouring lifeblood and sin? It¡¯s very simr to my Demon yer. However, Demon yer only devours the lives it killed. Furthermore, it needs to be in close proximity.¡± Meng Chuan frowned. ¡°It devoured all lives within dozens of kilometers? Did the Godfiends guarding the city manage to figure out the murderer¡¯s identity?

    ¡°No.¡± Li Guan shook his head. ¡°The first attack happened three months ago. A Guardian Divine Beast was guarding the city that was attacked. That Guardian Divine Beast has the strength of a Regis Godfiend. It pursued the mysterious murderer with all its might. However, the mysterious murderer vanished without it catching up.

    ¡°The second attack was on a city that three Marquis Godfiends guarded. The fastest among them saw a blurry figure densely shrouded in lifeblood and sin. There was no way to tell if it was a demon or human. The mysterious murderer also disappeared. The Marquis Godfiends couldn¡¯t track it at all.

    ¡°Both attacks happened suddenly, and the culprit vanished in an equally sudden manner.¡± Li Guan frowned. ¡°Furthermore, the culprit attacked only the cities in our Great Zhou Dynasty. Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven were not attacked.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°It sounds like some evil cultivation form,¡± said Meng Chuan with a frown.

    In human history, there were some very evil cultivation forms. When humans didn¡¯t face external enemies, the internal strife was very intense. Some Godfiends treated mortals as nothing but poultry. Some even used evil cultivation methods. Simrly, Demon yer was an evil weapon. However, it became a powerful weapon in Meng Chuan¡¯s hands.

    After the demon invasion, the three major sects abandoned their past grudges and joined forces to fight the enemy. They clearly forbade internal strife!

    Any fratricide and fatal harming of Godfiends was considered a serious crime once there was conclusive evidence on their misdeeds. Many ancient and evil forms from the past had been sealed and were forbidden to be imparted. For example, cultivating the Sanguine Divine Body was too painful. Thus, peopleter created methods that enabled them easy progress, but it was evil. They used the lives of millions of people to build their foundation. The Godfiend bodies they cultivated were known as the Sanguine Fiend Body. There were many such evil forms, but they were no longer in existence.

    After 800 years...

    The threerge sects had been united for a long time as they defended against theirmon enemy. The human Godfiends supported each other, and there was no way to learn evil forms. In the past 800 years, the Godfiends were the Godfiends with the best reputations in history. Generations of Godfiends fought for the human race.

    Because of this fight for humanity and the sacrifices they made, this spirit was passed down generation after generation. It had already merged with every newly-born Godfiend¡¯s bones.

    ¡°Humanity¡¯s evil cultivation techniques are all sealed. It¡¯s almost impossible for the outside world to have them,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s a small number of the techniques circting, it¡¯s impossible for one to absorb the lives of one million people at once. Even a Guardian Divine Beast couldn¡¯t catch up to the culprit,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Your speed is unparalleled in the world.¡± Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°As long as you can discover the murderer, you can track him and prevent him from escaping perfectly.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. With his capabilities, no expert in the world¡ªincluding Creation Supremacies¡ªcould escape his pursuit.

    ¡°You can travel about 250 kilometers in three seconds.¡± Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°If you use that special temporal divine power, your speed will be ten times faster.¡±

    Although Meng Chuan kept the secrets of Flowing Sand a secret, he still told the three Supremacies about it. ¡°I can only maintain Flowing Sand for about 15 seconds. If I use it to the limit, it will burden my Essence Soul greatly,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°That mysterious murderer takes about nine seconds to devour one million people¡¯s lives. Aftermitting thatrge-scale massacre, that culprit quickly flees,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Therefore, you have to arrive within nine seconds. In the entire human world, only you ¨C Meng Chuan-have a chance of doing so.¡±

    ¡°We need you to capture the murderer,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    If he spared no expense and used the Bloodde Disc, he could travel about 800 kilometers in a second while under Flowing Sand. This was thanks to his Infinite Saber Ar reaching the peak of the Dharma Domain realm. In just three seconds, he could travel about 2,500 kilometers.

    ¡°The mysterious murderer only attacked twice so far. There was about a month¡¯s gap between each attack,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°We believe that if he cultivates a special technique, he will take action soon.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan, all you need to do is stay in arge city that is in the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s center for the time being. Once he attacks any city in the Great Zhou Dynasty, with your speed, you can arrive there in nine seconds,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll temporarily stay in Southwater City.¡±

    Great Zhou Dynasty, Southwater City.

    The city furthest away from Southwater City was Qiyu City-which was in the northwest of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Most cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty were within 6,000 kilometers of Southwater City.

    Who is it? Meng Chuan looked at the dossier in his hand and frowned slightly. Is it a demon or a human Godfiend?

    His time was precious. However, Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang still requested Meng Chuan to stay in the human world temporarily so that he could resolve the threat.

    Each attack caused over a million people to die. It was enough to make humanity panic. The Supremacies were extremely anxious.

    I¡¯ll just wait. Meng Chuan was also anxious. However, he knew that he would only be able to capture the culprit when the other party attacked.

    on

    Once the enemy attacked, it also meant that one million people would die. This made Meng Chuan¡¯s killing intent intensify.

    Days passed.

    In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan had returned to the human world for more than half a month.

    At night, high in the sky of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s hintend, Rain Peace City.

    Whoosh.

    The void distorted slightly as a figureshrouded in dark-red fog-appeared in the sky. He looked down at the massive city.

    ¡°There are more than ten million fresh lives here,¡± muttered the dark-red fog figure softly before descending. Although Godfiends guarded the prosperous Rain Peace City, nobody sensed the arrival of this terrifying existence.

 Chapter 435 - Mysterious Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 435 Mysterious Murderer</h4>

    The dark-red figurended on ake in the city. His blood-red eyes looked around. ¡°Delicacies everywhere.¡±

    SuddenlyWith him at the center, a dark-red fog silently descended within a 15-kilometer radius. Most of the people in the area were fast asleep. Of course, some people were losing themselves in revelry in the brothels. Soldiers were also patrolling the streets as Dao Academy disciples diligently cultivated. However, all of them were suddenly horrified. Their skin, flesh, and blood began to disintegrate into lifeblood, causing the dark-red color in the domain to intensify.

    Those who were awake could see their bodies ¨C in horror-disintegrate. As for the ones sleeping soundly, their entire body was filled with pain and anguish. Following that, they lost all sensation forever.

    The murderer chose the southeastern corner of Rain Peace City. The periphery was filled with the most ordinarymoners, but it had a dense poption. Over one million people¡¯s bodies disintegrated into lifeblood. The anger and resentment they felt when they died also produced sinful grievances¡ªwhich were also devoured by the dark-red figure.

    Blood, sin, and resentment transformed into endless dark-red waves that gathered at the center of the domain.

    Huh? The sudden appearance of the lifeblood domain rmed the Godfiends guarding Rain Peace City.

    ¡°That mysterious murderer came to my Rain Peace City?¡± In an ordinary courtyard, King Luyue¡¯s expression changed.

    Due to the change in the war situation, the threat of the demons was greatly lessened. Therefore, many ancient Regis Godfiends had returned to their slumbers. There were fewer Regis Godfiends guarding cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty, but King Luyue was the one guarding this city. After the two mysterious attacks, Archean Mountain naturally sent dossiers regarding the attacks to the Godfiends guarding the various cities. The Godfiends guarding the cities were on high alert.

    King Luyue immediately requested help through the token.

    I want to see who this mysterious murderer is. I can sense that the lifeblood domain is 25 kilometers away from me. With just my speed alone, I won¡¯t be able to rush there in nine seconds. However, my poisonous bugs will. King Luyue instantly transformed into a beam of light and rushed over. He was an ordinary Regis Godfiend; he was much slower than King True Martial andpany. With a wave of his sleeve, a ck shadow flew out.

    This ck shadow was formed from over 70 poisonous bugs. These poisonous bugs were much faster than him. The fastest among them traveled nearly 10 kilometers in a second as they flew towards the lifeblood domain.

    In Southwater City, the night was still. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the courtyard. Blooddes flew around him as he practiced his moves. With his Seamless domain distorting lightconcealing him¡ªthe surrounding people didn¡¯t discover anything out of the ordinary

    Huh? Meng Chuan suddenly opened his eyes. With a flip of his hand, he took out a token. A red blip-over Rain Peace City¡¯s location-had lit up; the sanguine light was blinding.

    Rain Peace City? Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes shed coldly.

    After half a month, the murderer had finally appeared!

    Boom!

    The Blooddes rapidly flew back into the Bloodde Disc as Meng Chuan tore through the air.

    He stepped on the Bloodde Disc and used his Infinite movement technique. Meng Chuan flew at his maximum speed, causing silver patterns to surface on his forehead. Bolts of silver lightning shed around his head as his eyes flickered with silver lightning. The flow of time beyond Meng Chuan¡¯s body was still normal, but Meng Chuan¡¯s flow of time had changed.

    Flowing Sand!

    Boom!

    The surrounding scenery was aplete blur. Even weak Godfiends would feel fear at such speed because they couldn¡¯t see their surroundings clearly. In a second, he traversed 800 kilometers. This was an inconceivable speed. Under normal circumstances, only Imperial Lords could surpass this speed easily. Imperial Lords could teleport 500 kilometers in a single instant. They could teleport two or three times in a second, which meant that they could travel 1000 to 1500 kilometers. This was the slowest speed among Imperial Lords. If one included an Imperial Lord¡¯s control over time and the powerful treasures they possessed, their speed would be much faster.

    However, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed allowed him to leave many Creation Supremacies in the dust.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The surroundings blurred as Meng Chuan advanced at high speeds. The distance between Southwater City and Rain Peace City was over 3,000 kilometers. In slightly more than three seconds, Meng Chuan arrived.

    I¡¯m here.

    When Meng Chuan arrived in the sky above Rain Peace City, he immediately saw the disaster that had struck Rain Peace City¡¯s eastern region. The rich lifeblood that spanned dozens of kilometers was churning, and it was filled with immense amounts of resentment. Poisonous bugs attacked the lifeblood domain repeatedly. These poisonous bugs were rather powerful as they advanced in the lifeblood domain. However, with the lifeblood domain blocking them, the poisonous bugs¡¯ flying speed slowed down.

    It¡¯s King Luyue. Meng Chuan also saw King Luyue. King Luyue was only an ordinary Regis Godfiend. He could travel about five kilometers in three seconds. He had yet to reach the lifeblood domain.

    The moment Meng Chuan arrived, the vertical eye at his be opened, causing his electromaic domain to envelop the area below.

    Electromaic waves swept across the area and locked onto the figure in the middle of the domain. The figure had a protective barrier, making it difficult to ¡®identify¡¯ him.

    Huh? The figure enveloped by the dark-red fog was rmed. Not good.

    I¡¯ve found you. Meng Chuan stared into the distance. Blooddes flew out from the Bloodde Disc beneath his feet and encircled the figure.

    It¡¯s King Eastcalm. King Luyue¡ªwho was rushing over-also noticed Meng Chuan. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of delight. King Eastcalm is extremely fast. With him around, the murderer won¡¯t be able to escape.

    Blooddes attacked the figure. Meng Chuan was filled with killing intent. However, Archean Mountain had instructed him to do his best to capture the perpetrator alive! Therefore, he controlled the Blooddes to sever the culprit¡¯s limbs and seal their strength.

    Boom!

    The surging lifeblood put up a defense, but it was unable to block the Blooddes.

    Although they hadn¡¯t been elerated via Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain, the Tribtion treasure could unleash terrifying strength since he had reached the peak of the Dharma Domain realm.

    With a boom, the lifeblood domain was easily torn apart. The mysterious murderer also tried his best to block the attack as a dazzling blood-colored sword beam lit up.

    Boom!

    The sword beam was profound, and the lifeblood fled in a sorry state.

    What? Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed.

    Although the opponent¡¯s means were very evil, Meng Chuan was very familiar with the sword technique! He had once gone on an expedition in the World Gap with the other party. He had even personally seen the other party fight Blood Shura with all his might. Although his sword technique was much more brilliant than before, Meng Chuan could still tell that the mysterious sword technique¡ªwhich had blocked the Bloodde¡ªwas Spring Autumn Tribtion.

    Strictly speaking, this sword beam was closer to perfection than the Spring Autumn Tribtion he had seen before. However, it was obvious that they shared the same origins. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t believe that another expert in the world could use this move.

    ¡°King Eastcalm, don¡¯t let him escape.¡± King Luyue chased after him anxiously.

    The blood-colored figure shed through the fluctuating void and was now several kilometers away. It rapidly fled with several shes.

    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s voice echoed in King Luyue¡¯s ears. With a sh, his figure approached the mysterious blood-colored figure.

    Meng Chuan stared at the blood-colored figure in front of him. Blooddes floated around him.

    ¡°King Calm Sea, is that you?¡± asked Meng Chuan in a low voice.

    ¡°Hehehehe... As expected of the fastest person in the world.¡± The blood-colored figure chuckled strangely.

 Chapter 436 - The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 436 The Truth</h4>

    The blood-colored figure floated in midair, not in a hurry to escape. This was because he knew very well that it was impossible to escape the fastest person in the world¡ªMeng Chuan.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you need at least a few moves to capture me,¡± said the blood-colored figure with a strange smile. ¡°As long as I¡¯m willing, I can instantly kill many mortals below. Thus, you only have two choices.

    ¡°One, let me go, I will immediately flee. I won¡¯t harm a mortal again. Two, you fight me, but I¡¯ll have these mortals die with me.¡± The blood-colored figure looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Choose carefully. I know that the famous Meng Chuan isn¡¯t a heartless person.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at the blood-colored figure smiling strangely. He was secretly puzzled. I¡¯m 90% confident that this mysterious murderer is King Calm Sea. But since when did King Calm Sea be so garrulous? Furthermore, when was he ever so

    stupid?

    Buzz.

    The Astral Wave swept forward, instantly affecting the blood-colored figure. Meng Chuan knew that King Calm Sea was an extraordinary Regis Godfiend. His willpower was probably just as extraordinary as his technique realm. Even if he had a fourth-level Essence Soul, it was likely that he could barely remain lucid when affected by an Astral Wave. Oh? The blood-colored figure couldn¡¯t help but tremble when the Astral Wave struck it. Following that, it plummeted downwards.

    What? He has lost consciousness? Meng Chuan was still prepared to use his Blooddes to defeat his opponent. Seeing his opponent fall weakly, he was somewhat puzzled. His Quintessential Essence quickly flew out and seeped into his opponent¡¯s body. His opponent didn¡¯t resist at all, allowing Meng Chuan to seal all his strength.

    During the sealing process, Meng Chuan also discovered the Quintessential Essence in the mysterious person¡¯s body. He also discovered the Essence Soul that had lost consciousness.

    From the Quintessential Essence aura and Essence Soul aura, he was undoubtedly King Calm Sea.

    Meng Chuan looked at the mysterious murderer suspended in front of him. This mysterious murderer was taller than King Calm Sea, and his face was covered with dark-red runes. He looked ugly and evil.

    His appearance haspletely changed, but his Quintessential Essence aura and Essence Soul aura are King Calm Sea¡¯s. Furthermore, his willpower is rathercking. I¡¯ll bring him back to Archean Mountain and inform Master and the others of the situation. We¡¯ll discuss how to deal with him.

    King Calm Sea was extremely famous in the human world. He was an Archean Mountain Regis Godfiend that would very likely be a Creation Supremacy. He had presided over Calm Sea Pass for many years, killing many demons and protecting humanity.

    Many Godfiends admired King Calm Sea. Many demons feared him.

    If this matter was made public, the impact on morale would be terrible! More importantly, Meng Chuan had many questions on his mind. He had a nagging feeling that the blood-colored figure wasn¡¯t actually King Calm Sea. After all, the blood-colored figure¡¯s manner of speaking waspletely different from King Calm Sea¡¯s. King Luyue flew over from afar and sent a voice transmission. ¡°King Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already captured this murderer alive,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°King Luyue, please handle the aftermath. I¡¯ll immediately send this murderer to Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we definitely can¡¯t spare the murderer easily,¡± said King Luyue immediately. His eyes were filled with anger. The mysterious murderer had killed more than a million people in Rain Peace City. How could he not be angry? ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan quickly rushed to Archean Mountain with the mysterious murderer in tow.

    Archean Mountain.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were already waiting.

    ¡°Meng Chuan sent a signal through the token, indicating that he has sessfully resolved the threat,¡± said Luo Tang worriedly. ¡°I wonder if he captured the murderer alive or killed the murderer.¡±

    ¡°I hope he captured him alive.¡± Qin Wu frowned. ¡°I really want to see who the murderer is. Is he a human or a demon?¡±

    Li Guan looked up. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

    Meng Chuannded in Grotto-Heaven Pavilion with the mysterious murderer and threw the person in his grasp at the ground. The tall, ugly man-with dark-red runes on his facelooked around uneasily.

    ¡°He¡¯s the murderer?¡± Qin Wu was puzzled.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Guan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I checked its Quintessential Essence aura and Essence Soul aura. It¡¯s King Calm Sea?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and said, ¡°He attacked with a sword technique just now. It was Spring Autumn Tribtion. Back when King Calm Sea and I were in the World Gap, I saw King Calm Sea use this move. This mysterious killer¡¯s use of the move is even more perfect than what I had seen before.¡±

    ¡°King Calm Sea?¡± Luo Tang was surprised. ¡°Xue Ting?¡± Qin Wu found it unbelievable. ¡°Xue Ting is the murderer. This is impossible.¡± King Calm Sea was also Qin Wu¡¯s disciple. He was also one of his most outstanding disciples.

    ¡°My Essence Soul avatar is rushing to King Calm Sea¡¯s city. I want to see if there¡¯s another King Calm Sea there,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Origins treasure, Scarlet Cloud Heaven? What about his token?¡± Luo Tang asked. ¡°We can confirm their location.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still in the city that he¡¯s supposed to be guarding. It hasn¡¯t moved,¡± said Li Guan coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already summoned him to Archean Mountain. However, his identity token and Scarlet Cloud Heaven remain in ce.¡±

    Qin Wu and Luo Tang¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    If he didn¡¯te under orders, then the person in front of them was probably King Calm Sea.

    Everything became clearer. ¡°This murderer¡¯s gaze isn¡¯t right. He doesn¡¯t look like King Calm Sea.¡± Li Guan looked at the ugly man and suddenly used an Essence Soul mystic technique to target the ugly man. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The ugly man clutched his head in pain as he wailed for a long time. His Essence Soul was greatly agitated, and he finally regained consciousness.

    His body trembled as he slowly raised his head. Although he was still in pain, he endured it and looked around.

    Meng Chuan, Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were rmed.

    At that moment, they found the ugly man¡¯s eyes very familiar. This cold, proud gaze belonged to King Calm Sea.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    His bones, muscles, and facial expressions changed. Although his Quintessential Essence had been sealed, as a Regis Godfiend, he still had very refined control over his body. Soon, the blood-red figure transformed into King Calm Sea¡¯s true appearance. ¡°Supremacies, Master.¡± King Calm Sea stood up and bowed respectfully despite the pain.

    Qin Wu looked at him with mixed emotions. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡±

    ¡°That mysterious murderer?¡± King Calm Sea frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s me?¡±

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, Meng Chuan, and Luo Tang looked at him.

    ¡°I guessed it too.¡± King Calm Sea nodded calmly. ¡°Previously, I lost consciousness twice during myte-night cultivation. Even when I woke upter, Icked memories of that period. As for those two times... they matched the time when the mysterious murderer attacked the cities.¡±

    Qin Wu couldn¡¯t help but angrily say, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you report it?¡±

    ¡°I lost my memories twice, and two cities ¨C which were thousands of kilometers away, were attacked. Would it definitely be me?¡± King Calm Sea said calmly. ¡°If I were to report it, what should I say? That I once colluded with the demons and have connections with the demons?¡±

    Qin Wu looked at his disciple painfully.

    King Calm Sea was once the disciple he was most proud of. He had ced his hopes on King Calm Sea bing Archean Mountain¡¯s next Supremacy. It was unexpected that he would collude with the demons.

    ¡°Another evil consciousness hides within your Essence Soul,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°It¡¯s very rare to see such a thing happen. Typically, one¡¯s consciousness will only split apart when one cultivates a forbidden mystic technique, causing them to turn crazy and evil. We humans have long sealed such evil, forbidden mystic techniques.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated the demons¡¯ forms before,¡± King Calm Sea pondered and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s rted to their forms.¡±

    King Calm Sea waved his hand. Four manuals appeared in front of him.

    ¡°These are all the manuals the demons have given me over the years,¡± said King Calm Sea calmly. There was no need for him to hide it any further.

 Chapter 437 - King Calm Seaâ€™s Memory

    <h4>Chapter 437 King Calm Sea¡¯s Memory</h4>

    Meng Chuan andpany watched from the side. Li Guan carefully read through the manuals.

    ¡°Three Creation-level techniques. Thest one is half an Imperial Lord-level technique.¡± After Li Guan finished reading, he picked out two books. ¡°This Creation-level technique, the Four Absolutes Sword, is rted to the Imperial Lord-level technique-Time Saber. Furthermore, it contains a so-called Meditation Technique. The Four Absolutes Sword has a foundational section on the meditation technique. The Time Saber also has the follow-up of the meditation technique... I suspect that your split consciousness should be rted to this meditation technique.¡±

    Li Guan was, after all, at the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm. His eyes were much sharper.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t cultivate the second half of the technique,¡± said King Calm Sea, ¡°because I obtained an even stronger legacy in Star Cluster Building. The demons sent over this half of the Imperial Lord-level technique afterward.¡±

    Li Guan nodded slightly. As he had expected... King Calm Sea wouldn¡¯t have been exposed so early if he had cultivated the subsequent meditation technique within the Imperial Lord-level manual.

    Qin Wu looked at King Calm Sea, his heart aching. ¡°Xue Ting, Archean Mountain has long told every Godfiend about the demons¡¯ ill intentions. You can¡¯t believe their promises, ever. The treasures they give might be poison. The ultimate techniques they give might contain huge ws.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s been said before, but how many Godfiends in the world believe you?¡± King Calm Sea said calmly. ¡°Everyone thinks that it¡¯s an empty threat. Furthermore, many Godfiends believe that if the treasures are poison and the ultimate techniques they give are wed, that would imply theycked basic credibility. If that happened, how would Godfiends be willing to continue colluding with the demons? The demons will definitely not be so short-sighted.¡±

    ¡°The demons won¡¯t be so short-sighted, but you have a chance of bing a Creation Supremacy. It¡¯s very likely that the demons will target you.¡± Qin Wu frowned. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t understand why you colluded with the demons.¡±

    ¡°Learn their ultimate techniques and make myself stronger.¡± King Calm Sea looked at the four people in front of him. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll use that strength to y the demons. Isn¡¯t that good? The demons are very despicable, but we can still learn their ultimate techniques.¡±

    ¡°If a demon¡¯s ultimate technique contains the profundity ofws, one can gain some insights. However, some special mystic techniques can¡¯t be cultivated if one doesn¡¯t understand the fundamentals of the mystic technique,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Once one cultivates an unknown mystic technique, one¡¯s path will be unknown. All the demon techniques that we have collected have been inspected by us Supremacies. What we can confirm and understand will be taught to Godfiends.¡±

    King Calm Sea said in puzzlement, ¡°The demons made me go crazy and ughter humans? Although the deaths of millions of humans are tragic, it doesn¡¯t damage humanity¡¯s foundation in the entire war.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t continue cultivating the mystic technique. If you continued cultivating it, you wouldn¡¯t have been exposed so early.¡± Li Guan pointed at the Imperial Lord-level ultimate technique. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the demons had great ns for you. Considering how you didn¡¯t even know about the birth of the new consciousness within your Essence Soul... it¡¯s very likely that this special technique will eventually allow the new consciousness to devour your main consciousness andpletely rece you. Furthermore, the demons should have means of controlling that consciousness.¡±

    ¡°If you be a Creation Supremacy and are absolutely loyal to the demons, you will pose a great threat to us humans,¡± said Li Guan. King Calm Sea fell silent.

    Meng Chuan andpany looked at King Calm Sea.

    For many years, King Calm Sea had indeed contributed greatly to the human race. All his children had fought for the human race. Who knew that King Calm Sea would collude with the demons?

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have colluded with the demons. Do you think it¡¯s so easy to gain benefits from the demons?¡± Qin Wu looked at his disciple.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of betraying humanity.¡± King Calm Sea looked at the person in front of him. ¡°I know that I, Xue Ting, havemitted an unpardonable crime and deserve to be executed. However, dying like this only benefits the demons. I hope that my death will be more valuable. Allow me to atone for my sins as much as possible. All these years, in order to collude with the demons, I leaked some intelligence and caused some Godfiends to die in battle. I owe too much.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t dare believe what you said,¡± said Li Guan coldly.

    ¡°We need you to make a trip to the Heart Sea Pce. We can decide how we should deal with you after that,¡± said Qin Wu.

    King Calm Sea nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ...

    With the help of the Heart Sea Pce, one could swear an invible oath.

    The Heart Sea Pce could also be used to verify the words said by powerful Godfiends.

    Hum.

    King Calm Sea sat cross-legged in Heart Sea Pce as he immersed himself in its illusion control.

    Meng Chuan, Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Li Guan stood by the side. The Guardian¡ªthe ck-robed elder-appeared beside them. The ck-robed elder said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll project his memories. All of you can take a closer look.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, check his memories carefully. We will decide on how we shall deal with King Calm Sea afterward,¡± said Li Guan. Meng Chuan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang nodded.

    Scenes and sounds began to appear above Heart Sea Pce. They were all King Calm Sea¡¯s memories.

    When King Calm Sea was a child, his hometown had been invaded by demons. His parents died instantly; he¡ªas a child-and countless people fled in panic. Arge number of demons chased after him. When the demons left, only about 30 percent of the fleeing humans had survived. As for King Calm Sea, he became a wandering beggar.

    An orphaned beggar? Meng Chuan watched this scene.

    Many humans had encountered demon invasions in the human world. He had encountered them before too, but his parents had protected him.

    King Calm Sea had be an orphaned beggar.

    Memories kept appearing in midair.

    When King Calm Sea was a child, he suffered plenty of hardship as a young beggar. He experienced the darkest side of humanity.

    The weather got colder. In the cold December winter, just as the young beggar was about to freeze to death, he finally became a servant of arge family n. His life as a servant was rather difficult, but at the very least, he didn¡¯t starve to death. He had only trulye into contact with cultivation in thisrge family n...

    As a lowly servant, without a good master¡¯s guidance, all he could do was secretly cultivate and be ruthless to himself.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about mortals,¡± said Li Guan softly as he watched. ¡°In his heart, mortals can¡¯t resist the demons at all. They only know how to bully the weak. However, he still thinks highly of Godfiends. Every Godfiend¡¯s death is heart-wrenching for him. He believes that every death is a loss of strength in the war against the demons.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang nodded slightly. As they watched King Calm Sea¡¯s growth period, all his thoughts and beliefs were revealed.

    ¡°He trusts himself the most. He¡¯s focused on dealing with the demons,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°He really hates the demons the most,¡± said Luo Tang softly. ¡°As children of powerful Godfiends are typically very powerful, he had many wives and concubines to give him a bunch of children. His children suffered much when they were young, but he had guided them secretly. He believes that hardship and setbacks can temper their willpower.¡±

    Meng Chuan frowned.

    Yan Jin¡¯s tragic childhood was actually nned by King Calm Sea secretly? He left a sword mark on his son but tortured Yan Jin in various ways. As for Yan Jin¡¯s mother, she was just a tool in King Calm Sea¡¯s eyes. She was a tool for giving birth and tempering Yan Jin. King Calm Sea didn¡¯t care about his other family members. He only cared about his children. He was actually using this method to nurture his children. His children clearly didn¡¯t like this method of nurturing. Even the most outstanding and most monstrous genius, Xue Feng, couldn¡¯t understand his father.

    The memories dissipated.

    Meng Chuan andpany looked at the controlled King Calm Sea, who was sitting cross-legged. ¡°We are done,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Everyone, share your thoughts on how we should deal with him.¡±

 Chapter 438 - Life Modification

    <h4>Chapter 438 Life Modification</h4>

    With a cold expression, Qin Wu said, ¡°This war hassted for more than 800 years. Every year, more unstable World Entrances appear. Billions of people have suffered because of the demons. Many Godfiends have experienced hardship. Would all of them collude with the demons just as he did? We have strictly forbidden them from colluding with the demons repeatedly. After all, they¡¯re betraying humanity by doing so. However, he still insisted on colluding with them.¡±

    ¡°He has caused the deaths of millions of mortals as well as many Godfiends.¡± Qin Wu sneered. ¡°He only believes in himself. He doesn¡¯t believe in what the sect says. He doesn¡¯t believe in mortals or ordinary Godfiends. From his point of view, the weak can be sacrificed.

    ¡°With such a personality, he has already lost himself. If it¡¯s during normal times, he should be executed,¡± said Qin Wu coldly. ¡°Even now, we can¡¯t let him escape punishment just because he can atone for his sins.¡±

    ¡°We need to punish him severely.¡± Luo Tang nodded. ¡°The problem is how we will make him atone for his sins towards the human race. His Essence Soul is now wed; there¡¯s another consciousness within it.¡± The guardian chipped in. ¡°Through the Heart Sea Pce, one can wipe out the newly-born evil consciousness. However, due to the ws thate from cultivating that special Essence Soul mystic technique, another evil consciousness will still be born as time passes. The evil consciousness will then continue to grow stronger.¡±

    Li Guan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°First, kill the evil consciousness within before modifying his life. Wipe out his Essence Soulpletely! Without an Essence Soul, the mystic technique will be useless.¡±

    ¡°Life modification?¡± Meng Chuan finally spoke. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°We can make him into a puppet like the Guardian Divine Beasts,¡± exined Li Guan. ¡°Even without an Essence Soul, one can be such a puppet. However, his consciousness and memories willpletely merge with the puppet. He can still maintain his current technique realm through this method. The current Guardian Divine Beasts were all left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon.¡±

    a

    en

    ¡°There are many types of life modification. With the resources our Archean Mountain has umted, we can do more than ten types of modifications, ¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°There are only two types of modifications that wipes away an Essence Soul. One modification is the Ice Guard. The other is Streaming Fire Life. Out of the two, Streaming Fire Life has a higher mortality rate during the modification. The Ice Guard has a lower mortality rate.¡±

    Although Meng Chuan had the authority to know about such secrets, he didn¡¯t have time to study it in-depth.

    Qin Wu, Li Guan, andpany had clearly studied Archean Mountain¡¯s secrets more than he did.

    ¡°Let him be an Ice Guard. There¡¯s a 70% chance of sess,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Streaming Fire Life is too ipatible with us humans. The probability of sess is too low.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan and exined, ¡°Ice Guards are lifeforms that are fundamentally different from us. They aren¡¯t made of flesh and blood. They are a special ice lifeform produced in the River of Spacetime. They have an ice body. During the modification process, one¡¯s Essence Soul willpletely melt, bing nutrients for their ice body. This makes their ice body extremely powerful! An Ice Guard¡¯s ice body is very powerful, but they will die once it shatters.¡± ¡°Furthermore, after the modification process, the ice body can no longer be improved. One¡¯s Essence Soul is also gone forever. One can only continue to improve their technique realm. Once one¡¯s lifespan is up, they will naturally die.

    ¡°However, Ice Guards are still very powerful modified lifeforms,¡± said Qin Wu wistfully. ¡°In the River of Spacetime, many people¡ªwho have no hope of breaking through-have studied life modification techniques. They hope to increase their lifespan or increase their strength through such means.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Life modification techniques were double-edged swords. It severed one¡¯s cultivation path and expended precious resources. Failure during the modification meant death...

    However, there were all sorts of benefits. One¡¯s lifespan might increase; their strength might increase, etc.

    ¡°Bing a Dao Protector also changes one¡¯s life essence,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°As long as one has a fifth-level Essence Soul, one can possess a Dao Protector¡¯s body. Although one needs to meditate most of the time¡ªthey can only be lucid for a period of time¡ªthey will gain over 1,000 years in lifespan! A Dao Protector¡¯s body is indestructible. It¡¯s a great opportunity for Regis Godfiends that have reached the end of their lifespans.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany quickly made their decision. ¡°Although he is now loyal to the human race and hates the demons, who knows what will happen in the future? Our punishment might result in him resenting us. Maybe that resentment will develop, causing him to betray humanity even more,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Therefore, before we begin the life modification process, he must swear an oath in Heart Sea Pce.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang nodded.

    ¡°After transforming into an Ice Guard, we will banish him to the World Gap. He is forbidden from returning to the human world for 300 years,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°He will perpetually guard the World Gap and hunt down the demons that enter. He will only be allowed to return when 300 years are up.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°This can be considered as a way for him to atone his sins.¡± Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Meng Chuan agreed to the n.

    If this were a peaceful era, he would have long been executed. However, an expert with the strength of a Creation Supremacy was too precious. It was too wasteful to execute him directly.

    After King Calm Sea patrolled the World Gap for 300 years, his remaining lifespan would be very short. Only then would he be allowed to return to the human world to take a look.

    ¡°Xue Ting, you are aware of your punishment.¡± Li Guan looked at him. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my wish to hunt down the demons. I¡¯m naturally willing.¡± King Calm Sea revealed a rare smile. ¡°If I die during the life modification process, I have noints.¡±

    Meng Chuan watched from the side.

    ¡°Before that, I want to write a letter.¡± King Calm Sea looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°I hope King Eastcalm can pass it to Yan Jin.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with the letter, I can pass it to him for you,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    If King Calm Sea had any tricks up his sleeves to deal with Yan Jin, he wouldn¡¯t help him pass the letter to his son.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very simple letter.¡± King Calm Sea smiled and looked around. ¡°Do you have a brush and paper?¡±.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand and prepared a table, brush, and paper. As someone who often painted, he naturally had these things on him.

    omeon

    King Calm Sea ced the paper on the table and began writing carefully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fighting in the World Gap. If you want to meet me, get the right to enter the World Gap first.¡± King Calm Sea finished writing the sentences before handing the letter to Meng Chuan. He smiled and said, ¡°He will definitely seek me in the future. I might as well tell him in advance.¡±

    ¡°Even ordinary Regis Godfiends are currently forbidden from entering the World Gap,¡± said Qin Wu with a frown.

    ¡°Very good.¡± King Calm Sea smiled. ¡°If he wants to see me, he has to be stronger.¡±

    Meng Chuan frowned. ¡°Is that how you should treat your son?¡± ¡°I have my ways of educating my children,¡± said King Calm Sea with a smile. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t give him this letter, he will still crazily seek me out in the future.¡±

    Meng Chuan said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to him at the appropriate time.¡± Meng Chuan also understood Yan Jin¡¯s obsession.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± King Calm Sea looked at Meng Chuan carefully. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating for over 100 years, but I haven¡¯t been able to see any hope of victory. I felt like I was blindly searching in the darkness. However, I never expected that you, Meng Chuan, to change the war¡¯s trajectory single-handedly. You have truly allowed me to see the light.

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see Meng Chuan appear. I always believed that I couldn¡¯t pin my hopes on others; that I could only trust myself.¡± King Calm Sea looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°From the looks of it, I can trust others.¡±

    Following that, King Calm Sea swore an oath and underwent life modification.

    Humph.

    King Calm Sea sat cross-legged in a huge pool. His body gradually turned transparent as endless frost gathered in his body. He couldn¡¯t help but grunt softly. Clearly, he was in immense pain.

    Meng Chuan andpany watched from the side.

    I once saw two scenes in the Spacetime Floating Ice. As Meng Chuan thought about it, the scene of his white-haired self holding Demon yer and angrily roaring at King Calm Sea-whoughed maniacally-appeared in his mind.

    In that scene, I was stronger than I was now. King Calm Sea was also stronger. In that scene, he had already be a Creation Supremacy. Now, regardless of whether the life modification process seeds or fails, he can no longer be a Creation Supremacy. That scene will nevere to fruition.

    The Spacetime Floating Ice only revealed the possibilities of the various timelines.

    If King Calm Sea had continued cultivating the meditation technique, he mightn¡¯t have been exposed so early. He could¡¯ve be a Creation Supremacy before his misdeeds were discovered.

    Since spacetime can be changed, I wonder if I will still have white hair in the future? Meng Chuan pondered.

 Chapter 439 - Eight Years

    <h4>Chapter 439 Eight Years</h4>

    In the pool, King Calm Sea-who was sitting cross-legged-became increasingly transparent. Endless frost energy gathered within him. King Calm Sea¡¯s expression was warped; his eyes were filled with madness.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Meng Chuan watched nervously. ¡°The first day of the life modification process is the most dangerous. On the first day, his life essence will bepletely transformed. The remaining two days are for him to give birth to an ice lifeform,¡± said Li Guan nervously. ¡°As long as he survives the first day, it will be considered a sess.¡±

    ¡°Although King Calm Sea has lost his way, his willpower is extremely astonishing,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°He should be able to survive.¡±

    The life modification process was extremely painful.

    Even one¡¯s Essence Soul wouldpletely melt into the ice body. If King Calm Sea¡¯s consciousness copsed during this process, he would diepletely.

    Time slowly passed.

    Meng Chuan andpany waited by the side for a full day. They still hoped for anotherbat force to appear in the human world.

    Finally, the terrifying frost energies in the poolpletely fused with King Calm Sea¡¯s body. A huge ice block appeared, and a human figure could be vaguely seen sitting cross-legged inside. The look in the human figure¡¯s eyes gradually calmed down.

    ¡°He survived. Next, he¡¯ll give birth to an ice body.¡± Li Guan heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Xue Ting can live for a few more centuries. I hope he can redeem himself in the World Gap in the future,¡± said Qin Wu. Qin Wu was somewhat angry and disappointed about this disciple of his.

    ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to announce Xue Ting¡¯s matter to the public.¡± Li Guan looked at the three people around him.

    Luo Tang nodded and said, ¡°I also agree about not announcing it. This matter has terrible implications if word gets out. However, Xue Ting is about to head to the World Gap. Should the few Regis Godfiends in the World Gap be informed?¡±

    ¡°In the future, they might have to cooperate with King Calm Sea. It¡¯s best to inform them. It¡¯s fine if King True Martial, Dao Protector, and the others know,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°They should be informed,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell them,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Li Guan nodded slightly before looking at the pool and saying, ¡°He still needs two more days before the life modification process ispleted. Let¡¯s leave first. The guardian is guarding this ce. There¡¯s no need to worry about anything.¡± Soon, Meng Chuan andpany left and returned to their residences to cultivate.

    Two dayster.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Meng Chuan arrived again. They watched as the huge ice block in the pool began to melt.

    Whoosh.

    The ice around King Calm Sea¡¯s bodypletely melted as he absorbed it into his body.

    At that moment, King Calm Sea¡¯s body seemed to have been carved into a dark-cyan ice sculpture. He stood up and closed his eyes as he assessed thepletely different power in his body. Finally, he slowly opened his eyes, filled with excitement.

    He now had overwhelming power!

    ¡°Thank you, Supremacies. Thank you, Master. Thank you, King Eastcalm.¡± King Calm Sea walked out of the pool and bowed. ¡°You gave me a chance to continue ying demons.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Qin Wu grunted angrily. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the war, you would have long been executed. Redeem yourself well in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied King Calm Sea obediently without feeling vexed.

    ¡°I can sense that my body¡¯s strength and speed far exceeds the past,¡± said King Calm Sea. ¡°Supremacies, Master, please give me some pointers. How can I unleash the full strength of this body?¡±

    ¡°There are pros and cons to a modified lifeform. Although you can¡¯t reach the Creation realm, you have an ice body,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°You don¡¯t have an Essence Soul, but that makes you invulnerable to any Essence Soul mystic technique. Essence Soul mystic techniques arepletely useless against you.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened from the side. He knew a lot of secrets, so he also understood that there were many strange lifeforms in the outer realm.

    Some lifeforms werepletely unafraid of Essence Soul mystic techniques. Some strange, special lifeforms werepletely different. They were most afraid of Essence Soul mystic techniques, but any world-annihtive attacks wouldpletely fail to work on them.

    Everything had its vanquisher. To be invincible, one had to cultivate to an unimaginable realm. For example, a Sixth Tribtion Eminence or a Seventh Tribtion Eminence could be described as being capable of easily killing countless strange lifeforms.

    ¡°Although your ice body is powerful and can be restored after suffering some damage, you will die once it¡¯s shattered,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Don¡¯t rely on your powerful body to resist an enemy¡¯s attacks. As for how you should fight? There are only two things an ice lifeform is good at. First, their bodies have rtively high strength and speed. Secondly, they¡¯re good at using the power of ice. You can slowly figure it out when you reach the World Gap.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± King Calm Sea¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He could sense his body¡¯splete transformation.

    The Origins Treasure-Scarlet Cloud Heavenand other items were taken back by Archean Mountain, but some of them were returned to King Calm Sea. After all, he needed to patrol the World Gap for 300 years.

    That day, Meng Chuan brought King Calm Sea to the World Gap.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fighting here for the next three centuries.¡± King Calm Seanded on the World Gap¡¯s ground as his battle intent surged. Endless frost energy was released, causing the surroundings to freeze.

    King Calm Sea instantly brandished his sword and shed at his palm. The palm-formed from the dark-cyan ice¡ªwas extremely hard. The terrifying strike only produced a white mark, but the frost energy quickly gathered and healed the wound.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s attacks have greatly increased in strength and speed. Previously, he only had the strength of an ordinary Creation realm expert. He now has the strength of a top Creation realm expert, yet his strike only caused a crack to appear on his palm. An ice lifeform¡¯s body is indeed powerful.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s ice body was both his greatest advantage, and his only fatal weakness.

    ¡°Very good.¡± King Calm Sea felt the might of the strike and looked at his palm. He was even more satisfied with his new body.

    He colluded with the demons because he wanted to learn powerful forms to increase his strength. After undergoing the life modification process, his strength had increased, making him more confident in killing the demons. ¡°I¡¯m to patrol and fight in the World Gap for 300 years. During this period, I¡¯m not allowed to return to the human world.¡± King Calm Sea looked at Meng Chuan beside him. ¡°It¡¯s a punishment for others, but it¡¯s a reward for me.¡±

    ¡°Then enjoy it.¡± Meng Chuan brought King Calm Sea to meet King True Martial andpany.

    King Calm Sea looked forward to ying demons. Meng Chuan, King True Martial, andpany were also prepared to deal with demons. However, no fifth Firmament demon monarchs entered the World Gap.

    In the blink of an eye, eight years had passed since Meng Chuan andpany began their mission in the World Gap. Apart from killing some fifth Firmament demon monarchs on the first day, the rest of the days were very peaceful. They spent almost all their time cultivating. Huh? Meng Chuan took out his token and looked around. King True Martial, Peng Mu, Yun Jianhai, and King Calm Sea were all immersed in their cultivation.Whoosh.

    He summoned Dao Protector Wang Shan from his Grotto-Heaven treasure.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Archean Mountain has summoned me. I¡¯ll head back first.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Dao Protector was astonished. He looked around and smiled. ¡°It looks like you were the only one summoned. Go. If King True Martial asks, I¡¯ll tell them.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and silently returned to the human world without disturbing hispanions.

    After tearing through the world membrane, Meng Chuan returned to Archean Mountain. Only an illusory Qin Wu was waiting at the top of the nameless mountain.

    ¡°Master, why did you suddenly summon me? Is there something important?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Qin Wu smiled and said, ¡°Your son, Meng An, has broken through to the Darkstar realm, bing a Marquis Godfiend.¡±

 Chapter 440 - Father and Son Fight

    <h4>Chapter 440 Father and Son Fight</h4>

    ¡°An¡¯er broke through?¡± Meng Chuan was overjoyed.

    When his son was 13, he came to Archean Mountain to cultivate. Over the years, Meng Chuan had fought waves of demons. Although things had settled down after he dealt with the one million demon monarchs, he had been inside the World Gap most of the time. He hadn¡¯t met his son much.

    His son was 32 years old this year.

    ¡°He became a Marquis Godfiend at the age of 32,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s much stronger and talented than me.¡±

    ¡°You are different from him. You left the mountain early to fight demons. Furthermore, you only obtained the special body cultivation system when you were about to leave the mountain,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°Your son obtained a series of opportunities left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. His opportunities are 1,000 times better than yours.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled.

    The more outstanding his son was, the happier he was. Which father didn¡¯t hope for the best for his child?

    ¡°In the past eight years, other than King Calm Sea¡¯s matter, the world has been peaceful,¡± said the illusory Qin Wu. ¡°Therefore, the pressure on the various cities has been greatly reduced. After Meng An became a Marquis Godfiend, we also summoned your wife, Liu Qiyue, to Archean Mountain. Your family can have a reunion.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Master.¡± Meng Chuan also missed his wife and children.

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? You are the one who has been giving your all,¡± said Qin Wu with a sigh.

    Meng Chuan sighed and said, ¡°Our generation of Godfiends can at least see the turning point in the war. In the past 800 years, more than 100,000 Godfiends have died in battle. Even Regis Godfiends that had entered deep slumbers had to awaken to continue fighting. Many generations of Godfiends fought the demons for their entire lives, but they failed to see any hope. Compared to them, we are considered very blessed.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded slightly and smiled. ¡°Go on. Your wife and family are at Bright Scenic Peak.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and left in a sh.

    Bright Scenic Peak.

    Meng Chuan headed to his and Liu Qiyue¡¯s original cave abode from when they were still cultivating on the mountain. Now, their children lived here.

    Whoosh.

    From high in the sky, Meng Chuan saw Liu Qiyue, Meng An, and Meng You sitting in the cave abode¡¯s courtyard. They were drinking tea, chatting, and eating snacks. Liu Qiyue looked up when she sensed something. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of delight when she saw Meng Chuan flying over. Liu Qiyue stood up. ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Meng Chuannded.

    Meng An and Meng You also stood up and looked at Meng Chuan excitedly. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re back too.¡± Liu Qiyue walked over and said happily, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be free to return.¡± ¡°The World Gap is still rather peaceful. The demons haven¡¯t waged war against us Regis Godfiends. Over there, we mainly cultivate and pick up treasures,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. At the same time, he looked at his children. His son, Meng An, had a sharp aurawhich was much stronger than before. As for his daughter, Meng You, she was more reserved and carefree. She was stuck in the Great Sr realm.

    ¡°Not bad, both of you,¡± praised Meng Chuan in satisfaction.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t praise me. Meng An is much better than me,¡± said Meng You with a smile.

    Meng An humbly said, ¡°I only happened to be lucky.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, An¡¯er, have you thought of your Marquis title?¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he sat down. His daughter, Meng You, immediately poured a cup of tea for her father. Meng Chuan smiled at his daughter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Archean Mountain that I¡¯ll be named Marquis Feather Dragon,¡± said Meng An.

    ¡°Marquis Feather Dragon?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised. ¡°Why this name?¡±

    Meng An hesitated for a moment before shaking his head gently. ¡°I just want this

    title.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue exchanged looks.

    The couple believed that their son had some secrets. However, their son had already be a marquis Godfiend when he was only 32 years old. As his parents, they didn¡¯t have to care too much about his matters.

    The family of four drank tea and ate snacks as they chatted. ¡°In the past eight years, the world has be much more peaceful. Many mortals in the wilderness have migrated to ces outside the cities and live nearby,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Therefore, many gathering grounds have appeared around each city. Without demons threatening the human world, people¡¯s lives are much better.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°What I did was just a short-term solution. To obtainplete peace, we need to resolve the biggest threats.¡±

    Threats such as the World Gap¡ªwhich he was currently dealing with. After dealing with this threat, only the World Entrances would be left. World Entrances gradually expanded over time. In the future, the pressure on the humans would be greater as morerge and superrge World Entrances appeared.

    However, as long as a World Entrance that allowed passage to demon sages didn¡¯t appear, humanity had the confidence of defending the world! By guarding the World Entrances, the human world would be able to maintain its current peace. When the two worlds began separating from each other, the pressure on them would constantly decrease. Nobody knew if a World Entrance that allowed passage to demon sages would appear in the future. It all depended on luck.

    The demons were unwilling to leave anything to luck, which is why they didn¡¯t spare any effort or expenses in regards to their preparations for the World Gap.

    ¡°Ah Chuan,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile, ¡°An¡¯er finds it difficult to find an opponent now. Demons? There are no demons to be seen in the world. Find a Regis Godfiend? The city that a Regis Godfiend guards is secret. Also, I can¡¯t face him in closebat with my archery skills. I¡¯m just not suitable for guiding him.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan looked at Meng An.

    Meng An stared at his father with anticipation in his eyes. He stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°Father, please give me some pointers.¡±

    ¡°Although An¡¯er has just be a Marquis Godfiend, he has the strength to fight a Regis Godfiend,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Ah Chuan, be careful.¡±

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s difficult for you to find suitable opponents.¡± Meng Chuan stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training grounds.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng An was very excited.

    After a while, Liu Qiyue and Meng You stood by the side of the cave abode¡¯s training grounds and watched.

    ¡°Dad, be careful.¡± Meng An held a silver spear in his hand, effusing a sharp aura.

    ¡°Come.¡± Meng Chuan stood opposite him leisurely.

    Boom!

    Meng An¡¯s figure moved, and his entire body seemed to be one with the spear. A dazzling spear beam distorted the void and thrust at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan stood there and nodded slightly. ¡°You have the strength of a Regis Godfiend just after bing a Marquis Godfiend. Impressive indeed. Back then, I just barely had thebat strength of a Regis Godfiend after cultivating an Undying body. I only had sufficiently strong means of fighting a Regis Godfiend after cultivation my frost baneful aura further.¡±

    The terrifying spear beam stabbed at Meng Chuan, but the closer it got to Meng Chuan, the greater the repulsive force that acted on it.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s surroundings were somewhat dark.

    The closer Meng An got to Meng Chuan, the greater the repulsive force that acted on him.

    When his spear was just three feet away from Meng Chuan, it stopped movingpletely, unable to approach Meng Chuan any further. ¡°Oh?¡± Meng An was taken aback.

    ¡°This is the Seamless domain,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s a technique every Regis Godfiend has. Of course, Seamless domains have varying strengths when ites to different Regis Godfiends.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Blood Droplet realm body allowed his dantian space to reach its limits. He also had a fifth-level Essence Soul and was at the peak of the Dharma Domain realm, making his Quintessential Essence extremely pure.

    In terms of the Seamless domain, Meng Chuan¡¯s was twice as strong as a peak Regis Godfiend¡¯s. With just his Seamless domain defending him alone, only peak Regis Godfiend attacks had a chance of touching Meng Chuan! However, the attacks¡¯ strength greatly decreased by the time it made it to him.

    Of course, when fighting opponents at the level of Demon Sage Nine Abyss and Holy Lady Strings, the Seamless domain¡¯s defensive capabilities were nothing worth mentioning.

    Meng An was rmed. ¡°The Seamless domain is so powerful.¡±

    ¡°That strike of yours only has the strength of an ordinary Regis Godfiend. An ordinary peak Regis Godfiend can withstand it with just the Seamless domain,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll dispel the Seamless domain¡¯s defense. Attack with all your might. Let me see the strength you have achieved after years of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng An understood the strength difference between them, but he felt that he could still give his father some surprises despite having cultivated 30 years fewer than his father.

 Chapter 441 - Nine Samsara Tempering of the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 441 Nine Samsara Tempering of the Heart</h4>

    A spear very suddenly arrived in front of Meng Chuan without any warning.

    Pfft.

    Meng Chuan stood rooted to the ground as he extended his fingertip and tapped the tip of the spear. The strange force on the spear tip waspletely neutralized.

    Meng An didn¡¯t hesitate to retract his spear and strike again. Instantly, spear shadows filled the sky as Meng An attacked frantically, his spear techniques unpredictable and fast.

    Some spear shadows seemed toe from the wind! They were fast and ethereal. Some spear shadows seemed toe from the fire! They were violent and ferocious. Some spear shadows seemed toe from the water! They were mild and bizarre...

    These spear techniquesplemented each other. Each attack chained with the next relentlessly, perfectly utilizing the techniques¡¯ speed and variations to its fullest. Although each strike was at the level of an ordinary Regis Godfiend, ordinary Regis Godfiendswho had weaker defensive means-might very well suffer. However, Meng Chuan easily blocked each attack with his finger. In terms of variability, Meng Chuan far surpassed Meng An. How could Meng Anwho had just reached the Realm of Dapare with the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art, which was at the peak of the Dharma Domain realm?

    In terms of speed, how could hepete with the fastest person in the world, Meng Chuan?

    Therefore, Meng Chuan easily tapped the spear tip with his finger every single time.

    Blocking my spear art with just a finger? Meng An felt the huge gap between them. The spear art he was proud of was too weak in front of his father.

    Boom!

    Meng An was very proud. He wanted his father to acknowledge his strength, so he instantly executed his ultimate technique.

    The spear¡¯s might and speed increased exponentially.

    Again, Meng Chuan easily blocked it with his finger, but he was somewhat surprised by the attack. ¡°This move has the strength of a top Regis Godfiend. Not bad!¡±

    Back then, only after he became a Marquis Godfiend for a few years, cultivated an Undying Body, had his frost baneful aura domain and Heaven¡¯s Wrath¡ªhis divine power ¡ª did his overall strength barely reach the standards of a top Regis Godfiend.

    For his son to unleash such strength shortly after bing a Marquis Godfiend, his son was indeed much stronger than he was back then.

    Swoosh.

    Meng An retracted his spear and looked at his father. He said, ¡°Dad, you easily cracked my ultimate technique. There¡¯s no need for me to continue attacking. Dad, my spear arts are quite good at defense. Dad, please attack. I¡¯ll defend.¡±

    As he spoke, the void around Meng An distorted. A five-colored light filled the area. Meng An held his spear and looked at his father.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll attack. You defend.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and gently stretched out his finger.

    A beam of light shot out from his fingertip; it had a terrifying might.

    The five-colored domain distorted as it blocked the light beam. The light beam gradually weakened as it flew closer towards Meng An.

    Meng An also executed his spear art. His spear spun as it swept through the beam like a tidal wave,pletely blocking it. With a boom, the beam collided with Meng An, causing him to stagger three steps back. However, he remained unharmed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you can block a top Regis Godfiend¡¯s attack head-on,¡± praised Meng Chuan. ¡°The next move will have the strength of a peak Regis Godfiend.¡±

    Another light beam shot out from Meng Chuan¡¯s fingertip.

    The light beam¡¯s aura was terrifying.

    In an instant, it pierced through the five-colored domain.

    How fast. Meng An used his spear in an attempt to block the light beam, but the beam of light was so fast that it moved in a bizarre way. It actually brushed past Meng An¡¯s spear shaft and headed straight for his head.

    What? Meng An panicked.

    As the beam approached Meng An, it grazed past his ear, leaving a bloody mark.

    Meng An heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just strength that separates a top Regis Godfiend and a peak Regis Godfiend. The difference inbat prowess is also to do with one¡¯s technique realm,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°A peak Regis Godfiend¡¯s techniques are even more profound than that of an ordinary Regis Godfiend. With your current spear skills, it¡¯s naturally more than enough for you to fight an ordinary Regis Godfiend. You might even gain the upper hand against them. However, if you encounter a top Regis Godfiend, you will be at a disadvantage. If you encounter a peak Regis Godfiend, you won¡¯t be able to fight back at

    all.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Meng An respectfully before looking at Meng Chuan expectantly. ¡°What if I encounter a Creation realm expert?¡±

    ¡°A Creation realm expert?¡± Meng Chuan smiled.

    Whoosh.

    From a distance, Meng Chuan suddenly appeared in front of Meng An. He tapped Meng An¡¯s be with his fingertip.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Meng An was shocked.

    ¡°You have just encountered a Creation realm expert,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°You won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±

    Meng Chuan only had the strength of an ordinary Creation realm expert if he didn¡¯t use a Tribtion treasure or his divine powerslike flowing Sand and Heaven Earth Control.

    Meng An found it unbelievable. ¡°Dad, I clearly didn¡¯t even see you move with my Samsara Domain and Darkstar Domain, but you were already in front of me. You¡¯re too fast.¡± ¡°To a Creation realm expert, this bit of speed can only give them a slight advantage,¡± said Meng Chuan. In front of his son, he only showcased a speed of 30 kilometers per second. This speed was only slightly superior to a Creation realm expert. Of course, his true speed was 500 kilometers per second. It was also his greatest strength when he fought in the World Gap.

    There was no need to show his son his true speed.

    ¡°In the past few years on the mountain, I fought Archean Mountain Lord and Elder Yi once.¡± Meng An looked at his father excitedly. ¡°But, I was only slightly disadvantaged.¡± ¡°Mountain Lord and Elder Yi aren¡¯t peak Regis Godfiends,¡± exined Meng Chuan. ¡°Also, they are busy. Don¡¯t disturb them unnecessarily.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Meng An nodded.

    Liu Qiyue and Meng You walked over.

    Liu Qiyue smiled and said, ¡°An¡¯er, do you understand what you¡¯recking now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Meng An nodded. ¡°I was proud of my spear arts. I originally thought my defense was powerful, but now, I¡¯ve discovered too many ws.¡±

    ¡°Your father is the strongest Regis Godfiend in the world when ites to defense,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    ¡°Dad, how should I perfect my defensive means?¡± asked Meng An.

    Meng Chuan smiled as he looked at his son. ¡°There are two main things you should focus on. Firstly, you should improve your spear art technique realm. The higher your technique realm is, the stronger your defense will be. Secondly, learn some special defensive means such as domains, movement techniques, or even special mystic techniques.

    ¡°Take me for example,¡± continued Meng Chuan, ¡°I¡¯m the fastest person in the world. If I want to escape, Creation Supremacies and demon sages won¡¯t be able to catch up. This is just one of my life-preservation means. I can also stand still and allow the enemy to attack me, but they will have to shatter the void to touch me. I also have defensive divine powers and a powerful body. Apart from these two things, your Essence Soul is also very important. In a life-and-death battle, the enemy will focus on attacking your ws. If your Essence Soul is weak, the enemy will directly kill you with an Essence Soul mystic technique. No matter how high your technique realm is, it¡¯ll be useless against Essence Soul mystic techniques.¡±

    ¡°Essence Soul?¡± Meng An nodded slightly. ¡°Sparring is one thing, but a life-and-death battle is another matter,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Either you don¡¯t have any shorings, or you have to be careful and keep them a secret. Once they are exposed, and your weaknesses are targeted, you will die.¡± Meng Chuan smiled at his son. ¡°You have just been conferred the title of Marquis. The human world is now considered peaceful. Cultivate well and make up for your shorings. Make yourself stronger.¡±

    Meng An nodded. ¡°I will.¡± His initial pride had beenpletely crushed by his father. He could sense the huge strength difference between them. His father had only cultivated about 30 years longer than him, but the gap between them was already this huge.

    ¡°Cultivate diligently.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his son. ¡°Even I am considered very weak on this path of cultivation. I haven¡¯t even reached the minimum threshold to enter the River of Spacetime. Work hard. More World Entrances will appear in the future. All of you will have to guard them together.¡± Even if he could resolve the threat of the World Gap, as more and more World Entrances appeared, humanity needed enough Godfiends to guard the World Entrances.

    ¡°I will guard a city like Dad and Mom,¡± said Meng An.

    ¡°Remember, you have to pay attention to your Essence Soul,¡± reminded Meng Chuan.

    Meng An nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    No wonder... It was no wonder Ancestral Master Archean Eon had such high expectations on one¡¯s Essence Soul. It¡¯s no wonder Ancestral Master Archean Eon made me experience the Nine Samsara Tempering of the Heart. Are the Nine Samsaras really just an illusion? Meng An thought to himself. But everything is so real. I remember those people and matters clearly.

 Chapter 442 - Demon Teams

    <h4>Chapter 442 Demon Teams</h4>

    Meng Chuan enjoyed the happy family reunion at Archean Mountain. However, three dayster, he returned to the World Gap.

    Time passed

    Years passed.

    After Meng Chuan resolved the threat of a million demon monarchs, the human world experienced rare peace. It reached the point where many of the younger generation had never seen demons before.

    In the blink of an eye, 15 years had passed since Meng Chuan andpany had begun their mission in the World Gap.

    In a dark chamber.

    The chamber was engraved with dense runes. Demon Sage Fire Dragon and Demon Sage Deep Profundity stood in the chamber as they looked at the pool in front of them.

    The runes emitted silver-white light. On the surface of the pool, Imperial Lord Starquix appeared.

    ¡°One more year.¡± Deep Profundity said respectfully, ¡°In a year, the two of us will be the strongest below the demon sage realm.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix coldly. ¡°The Demon Realm will wait another year. A yearter, we willunch an all-out attack. We won¡¯t forget your contributions if you seed.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Imperial Lord,¡± replied the two demon sages obediently. ording to the n, the two of them would go to two separate spots in the human world that were tens of thousands of kilometers apart. They would simultaneously st through the world membrane and head to the World Gap.

    As long as one sessfully entered the World Gap, they would map the corresponding connection points between the human world and the World Gap.

    With aplete map, the demons could easily send fifth Firmament demon monarchs into the human world through the World Gap.

    The Demon Realm, Lady ckmoon¡¯s Ice Pce.

    The three Imperial Lords sat in the hall.

    ¡°The all-out attack will happen in a year.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix looked at his twopanions. ¡°Before the all-out attack, we should first sweep the World Gap clean.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Emperor Roc nodded slightly. ¡°Over the years, our avatars have worked hard to exchange for treasures in the outer realm so that we can nurture the fifth Firmament demon monarchs at all costs. It¡¯s time for them to repay us.¡± Lady ckmoon smiled and said, ¡°The human world¡¯s Creation Supremacies don¡¯t dare go to the outer realm. Even if they want to nurture Regis Godfiends, they can only use what they have umted in the past. They are definitely far inferior to our Demon Realm. By the way, which demon monarchs are we sending to the World Gap to hunt the Godfiends?¡±

    Emperor Roc looked at Imperial Lord Starquix.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given it some thought.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix waved his hand, and two illusory figures appeared in midair. One was a ck-robed, dragon-headed elder and a silver-robed woman with feelers on her forehead.

    ¡°Poison Dragon has a ck water body. Its Essence Soul has been scattered and fused with every drop of ck water,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°Even if it suffers an attack from a Magic Awl, it can only destroy a tiny portion of the ck water¡¯s Essence Soul. The damage a Magic Awl can deal to Poison Dragon¡¯s Essence Soul is not worth mentioning. It¡¯s impossible for Regis Godfiends to kill Poison Dragon.¡±

    Lady ckmoon and Emperor Roc agreed.

    ¡°Now that Poison Dragon has refined five poisonous objects and a Tribtion treasureWater Essence Bead-its poisonous, ck water is several times more potent. Itsbat strength has also greatly increased,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix with a smile. ¡°Even if the Creation Supremacies-Qin Wu and Li Guan¡ªin the human world were to attack, they would probably only be able to trap Poison Dragon¡¯s ck water body and seal it. It would be very difficult to kill Poison Dragon.¡±

    The ck water body was truly perfect. With his ck water body, Patriarch Poison Dragon reigned supreme in the Demon Realm. ¡°Demon Monarch Coldmonon is the other person we¡¯re sending in.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix pointed at the silver-robed woman. ¡°There are three fifth Firmament demon monarchs that have a sixth-level Essence Soul. Demon Monarch Coldmoon is one of them. Furthermore, she has sessfully transformed into a phantom lifeform and can travel through the shadow world. With a Tribtion treasure, she has the ability to act alone.¡±

    When Lady ckmoon heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Although the two of them have quite powerful life-preservation means, their offensive means are rather weak.¡± ¡°At the very least, they can deal with weaker Regis Godfiends,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix with a smile. ¡°Among Regis Godfiends, King Thousand Wood, King Gu Eyes, and the others aren¡¯t that strong in a head-on battle. Patriarch Poison Dragon and the others can also create miracles if they are used well. In terms of offensive means, we have three other trump cards¡ªPeacock, Strings, and the Eighteen ck River Guard.¡±

    ¡°The Eighteen ck River Guard was obtained by Brother Roc when he went to ck River Realm for negotiations. We then selected 18 demon monarchs to refine the ck River Life Caskets so as to form the Eighteen ck River Guard,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°These 18 demon monarchs can form a 400-kilometer-wide ck River Array. Godfiends will probably be corroded and reduced to dust instantly if they enter. These 18 demon monarchs will be located at the ck River Array¡¯s core... If the human Godfiends want to attack with an Essence Soul mystic technique, they will be too far away. They won¡¯t be able to reach them.¡±

    Essence Soul mystic techniques had limited range. For example, the Magic Awl could only be used within the caster¡¯s Essence Soul domain. A sixth-level Essence Soul¡¯s domain only had a range of 25 kilometers.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the Eighteen ck River Guard¡¯s fame. I naturally thought of a way to exchange for them,¡± said Emperor Roc with a smile. ¡°Although the two Imperial Lords of ck River Realm are arrogant, they still kept my reputation in consideration.¡±

    In the surrounding region, the three Imperial Lords of the Demon Realm were rather famous. Emperor Roc was even more famous than the other two.

    ¡°Eighteen ck River Guard, along with Strings and Peacock,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix with a smile. ¡°Demon Monarch Strings has improved in every aspect after obtaining the Nine Lives Cocoon. It can protect its Essence Soul. It¡¯s the most well-rounded fifth Firmament demon monarch. It can roam freely in the World Gap.¡±

    ¡°As for Peacock... We¡¯ve spent the most on Peacock all these years,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°We¡¯re about to see the results now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll use them,¡± said Lady ckmoon with a smile.

    Emperor Roc nodded as well. ¡°With such strength, it¡¯s enough to wipe the World Gap clean.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll summon them,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix.

    Momentster

    Figures rushed into the hall.

    They were the ck-veiled Holy Lady Strings, the ck-robed, dragon-headed Patriarch Poison Dragon, Demon Monarch Coldmoonwho stood alone in the corner-and the Eighteen ck River Guard, whose bodies were covered in flowing runes.

    After they arrived, Monarch Peacock slowly took his time to enter the hall.

    Monarch Peacock¡¯s long ck hair flowed down to his waist. He was tall and muscr; his purple eyes were filled with a domineering aura. When he walked into the hall, he casually cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Imperial Lords.¡±

    Emperor Roc andpany exchanged looks and felt helpless.

    There was nothing they could say or do...

    Monarch Peacock did not have more than 100 years to live. He wanted to break through to be a demon sage, but his age made it impossible. He wanted to extend his lifespan, but there were only two ways to do so in the Demon Realm. However, these two methods were unable to affect his Dark Peacock bloodline. Instead, the Dark Peacock bloodline devoured external powers.

    As for independently figuring out the Yin-Yang Transformation¡¯s profundities, thus, reversing his age? In terms of technique realm, he was inferior to Holy Lady Strings. Furthermore, he cultivated the Darkness lineage. Even if he reached the Heaven Earth realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to regain his youth. After all, this lineage didn¡¯t allow one to reverse their age.

    Thus, Monarch Peacock had no hope of extending his lifespan.

    Because of this, Monarch Peacock lived each day like it was hisst. It was natural for him to live without desires. He lived carefreely. Even the three Imperial Lords were rather tolerant of him. As long as Monarch Peacock obeyed their orders, the three Imperial Lords tolerated his actions.

    ¡°All of you are much stronger than before.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix smiled as he looked down and said, ¡°You are now needed to fight. Go to the World Gap and kill all Godfiends you encounter.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Monarch Peacock andpany bowed.

 Chapter 443 - Bottleneck

    <h4>Chapter 443 Bottleneck</h4>

    ¡°You will be split into two teams.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix sat high in the hall, his voice echoing. ¡°Demon Monarch Peacock and the Eighteen ck River Guard will form one team. Demon Monarch Strings, Demon Monarch Coldmoon, and Demon Monarch Poison Dragon will form another team. This way, each person can cooperate with each other and increase the team¡¯s overall strength. You will also have greater confidence in killing Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Monarch Peacock andpany respectfully.

    Although they didn¡¯t know theirpanions¡¯ current strength, they trusted the Imperial Lords very much. The Imperial Lords had better judgment than them.

    Momentster,

    The three Imperial Lords led Monarch Peacock and the other demon monarchs to an area more than 500 kilometers away from Ice Pce.

    Boom!

    With a single punch, Emperor Roc tore through the Demon Realm and World Gap¡¯s world membranes. He sted open a thousand-foot-wide hole. Through the hole, one could see the vast World Gap.

    ¡°You should understand the importance of this mission,¡± said Emperor Roc coldly. ¡°If you do well, we won¡¯t be stingy with our rewards. Us three Imperial Lords will do what we promised you. However, if anyone deliberately doesn¡¯t put in the effort... don¡¯t me us for being heartless.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Imperial Lord.¡±

    ¡°We will do our best.¡±

    Monarch Peacock and Patriarch Poison Dragon held their breaths as they immediately replied.

    Although they were the strongest fifth Firmament demon monarchs and all of them had improved, the Imperial Lords could still kill them with just a thought.

    Even Patriarch Poison Dragon-who was known for his Undying body-could easily be sealed in a void by the Imperial Lords. Once he was trapped in this void, they couldpletely shatter the void and all its contents. Patriarch Poison Dragon would also be destroyed. This would happen in the blink of an eye.

    With the absolute difference in strength, even the arrogant Monarch Peacock had to obey their orders.

    ¡°GO,¡± instructed Lady ckmoon.

    After Monarch Peacock and the other demon monarchs bowed, they immediately entered the huge hole and flew into the World Gap.

    In the World Gap.

    Monarch Peacock andpanynded on the ground and looked at each other.

    ¡°The Imperial Lords are willing to pay any price to conquer the human world,¡± said Holy Lady Strings. ¡°Therefore, we can¡¯t afford to be negligent. If we anger the Imperial Lords, the consequences would be disastrous.¡± ¡°For the Imperial Lords¡¯ rewards, we have to do our best,¡± said a demon monarch in the Eighteen ck River Guard with a smile.

    ¡°Split up,¡± said Monarch Peacock coldly before flying into the distance.

    ¡°Brother Peacock.¡± The Eighteen ck River Guard hurriedly followed. They were in the same team as Monarch Peacock.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go as well.¡± Holy Lady Strings nced at her twopanions. ¡°The two of you will have to brief me about your current strength in detail. Only then will we have better teamwork.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only right.¡± ¡°We need to understand each other if we want to work together.¡±

    As they chatted, the team left quietly.

    In the World Gap, at the fracture between thend and sky.

    Meng Chuan, King True Martial, King Calm Sea, Peng Mu, and Yun Jianhai were cultivating. They didn¡¯t disturb each other.

    King Calm Sea, who now had a deep-cyan ice body, looked at the darkness beyond the fractured area. Every time, he would umte strength for a long time before shing at the darkness. King Calm Sea¡ªwho had now been a modified lifeform for 11 years

    -had improved after staying in the World Gap for so long. His sword techniques moved closer and closer to perfection.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Densely-packed figures disappeared one after another, leaving only Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in confusion. He looked up at the purple lightning that illuminated the endless darkness. It¡¯s been 15 years since I came to the World Gap. I believe that I have umted enough insights in the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. However, I¡¯m still stuck at the final bottleneck.

    Based on his understanding of lightning and the two Tribtion-level ultimate techniques

    ¨C Lightning Realm and Three World Saber... His cumtive insights in the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was enough for it to reach the Grotto-Heaven realm.

    The Infinite Saber pursues extreme speed. It has to break free of the worldlyws¡¯ suppression. I can understand why it is so difficult for me to make a breakthrough in it. However, the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique doesn¡¯t need to break free the worldlyws¡¯ suppression. It shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to break through.

    It¡¯s no wonder that so many Regis Godfiends are unable to reach the Grotto-Heaven realm. This step is indeed difficult to take. It¡¯s already so difficult to make the breakthrough with the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. Making the breakthrough with Infinite Saber will be even harder than I imagined.

    Meng Chuan had been somewhat vexed recently.

    When stuck at a bottleneck, one couldn¡¯t advance any further. One didn¡¯t even know how to improve themselves, so one would naturally be worried.

    If he didn¡¯t figure it out, he would be stuck at this step forever!

    I¡¯ve been stuck at the bottleneck for over a year. What do Ick? How can I make the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique reach the Grotto-Heaven realm? Meng Chuan pondered for a long time but couldn¡¯te up with a solution.

    Forget it. I¡¯ll do the same old. Since the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique is stuck at a bottleneck, I¡¯ll cultivate Infinite Saber first. I might end up getting a streak of inspiration. After all, they are both from the lightning lineage.

    Meng Chuan drew his Demon yer and attempted to cultivate the Infinite Saber. However, he suddenly sensed something stirring in the distant void. Although he had yet to reach the Grotto-Heaven realm, his perception of the void was indeed sharper than most.

    That direction. King True Martial, King Calm Sea, Peng Mu, and Yun Jianhai turned their heads at the same time. They felt an even stronger sensation as they felt the world membrane crack.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The five immediately gathered.

    King True Martial said solemnly, ¡°The world membrane has been destroyed. Furthermore, it¡¯s connected to the Demon Realm. The demons have likely sent demon monarchs in.¡±

    The demons are finally taking action? Peng Mu, Yun Jianhai, and King Calm Sea were filled with fighting spirit.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, bring us there at full speed,¡± said King True Martial.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    His Seamless domain enveloped everyone as they transformed into a bolt of lightning. They quickly rushed towards the source of themotion.

    ¡°The demons havee to the World Gap.¡±

    ¡°The battle is finally about to begin.¡±

    The five Regis Godfiends from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind also sensed themotion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± King Molten¡¯s fighting spirit soared. ¡°I¡¯ll bring everyone there.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for troubling you, King Molten,¡± said King Thousand Wood with a smile.

    Invisible waves enveloped everyone present as they quickly rushed towards the rift in the world membrane.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s team was even faster, but the demons had already split into two teams and taken action. They arrived to see nothing.

    On the contrary, King Molten¡¯s slower team only flew for more than two hours before they encountered Holy Lady Strings¡¯s team.

    Huh?

    The void rippled as a ck-robed woman, a ck-robed, dragon-headed elder, and a silver-robed woman appeared.

    ¡°Demons.¡± King Molten, King Transcendence, King Northcleanse, King Gu Eyes, and King Thousand Wood also appeared. They probed each other with their domains and discovered one another.

    ¡°Human Godfiends? Don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡± Holy Lady Strings¡¯s killing intent was biting cold. She had suffered at Meng Chuan¡¯s hands previously. Void threads appeared within a 150-kilometer radius around her.

    Previously, her domain only had a radius of 50 kilometers. Now she could expand to a 150-kilometer radius, allowing her to envelop the five Godfiends.

    Patriarch Poison Dragon and Demon Monarch Coldmoon simrly had immense killing intent.

    ¡°Kill them.¡± King Molten¡¯s body was covered in ayer of armor. At the same time, golden mes erupted from his body and spread out. The power of the golden mes was terrifying, and it rapidly burned Holy Lady Strings¡¯s void threads into nothingness. In an instant, a five-kilometer area around him turned into a sea of fire.

    King Molten had refined a Tribtion treasure

    ¡ªthe Fire Refinement Star Cauldron¡ªwhich was given to him by ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Halberd Hall. With his aplishments in the fire lineage, the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron had terrifying might.

    At that moment, the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron in his body constantly spewed out golden mes that burned in all directions.

    His fire domain protected hispanions as they charged towards Holy Lady Strings andpany at high speeds. King Transcendence, King Northcleanse, King Thousand Wood, and King Gu Eyes were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Good timing.¡± Holy Lady Strings was very patient. The Nine Lives Cocoon in her body began to release threads. The Nine Lives Cocoon¡¯s threads mixed with her void silk and spread out in all directions.

 Chapter 444 - Fire Refinement Star Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 444 Fire Refinement Star Cauldron</h4>

    The gap between the two parties closed-75 kilometers, 70 kilometers, 65 kilometers...

    The demon team and the human team rapidly approached each other. To Holy Lady Strings, she felt like the number of threads released by the Nine Lives Cocoon was limited. Furthermore, the further they were from her, the harder it would be to control them. She determined that a distance of 50 kilometers was optimal.

    ¡°Let them get close,¡± said Holy Lady Strings via voice transmission. ¡°However, King Thousand Wood¡¯s Magic Awl is extremely terrifying. We can¡¯t let theme within 25 kilometers. Therefore... attack when we are 35 kilometers away.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Demon Monarch Coldmoon calmly.

    ¡°Haha, even if human Regis Godfiends reach the Grotto-Heaven realm, they can only unleash their full strength when they are within a range of five kilometers. If they try to attack from 35 kilometers? They pose almost zero threat to us,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon via voice transmission as heughed. ¡°I have an undying body. Sister Coldmoon is also an illusory lifeform. Strings, you are especially good at long-range attacks. With the three of us working together, we can attack our enemies with our strengths. We can easily crush them before they reach us.¡±

    Boom

    The raging fire domain protected the five Godfiends as they rapidly approached.

    The moment the distance between them shrank to 35 kilometers

    ¡°Attack,¡± said Holy Lady Strings via voice transmission.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Arge number of void spider threads were unable to prate the me domain, but at that moment, the faint runes on the threads¡¯ surface glowed, allowing them to prate the me domain instantly.

    These threads were extremely tough. The mes were unable to burn through them.

    The golden mes burned fiercely as they surged in all directions. They also attacked the Nine Lives Cocoon threads. The Nine Lives Cocoon threads continued attacking the Godfiends despite the impact forcing it back.

    Not good. King Molten¡¯s expression changed. Demon Monarch Strings is so powerful.

    ng! ng! ng! King Northcleanse¡ªwho was standing beside King Molten-was d in silver armor. He stretched out his palm, and 13 tiny divine swords flew out from his palm. After they flew out, the divine swords naturally grewrger. The 13 divine swords scattered to form a sword formation¡ªwhich protected the area around them. The five Godfiends tried their best to block the Nine Lives Cocoon threads. Under the obstruction of the array formation, more than half of them were blocked.

    However, there were too many Nine Lives Cocoon threads. All of them were extraordinary in strength, so some of them still managed to prate the obstruction.

    The fire domain and the 13 sword formation were unable to block the threadspletely.

    ¡°Forest World.¡± King Thousand Wood waved his hand, and wooden columns appeared around him-which naturally formed an array formation. Countless branches grew out from each wooden pir as they intertwined with each other. They constantlyshed out at each of the Nine Lives Cocoon threads that passed by.

    King Thousand Wood had a sixth-level Essence Soul, and Two World Ind highly valued him. Although Two World Ind couldn¡¯t give him a Tribtion treasure, they still gave him an Imperial Lord-level array formation treasure. With King Thousand Wood¡¯s cultivation and technique realm, his strength was extraordinary.

    Huh? Holy Lady Strings frowned slightly. The attack failed?

    She originally believed that once she attacked with the tribtion treasure¡ªNine Lives Cocoon-it would have a chance of killing a Godfiend.

    However, the fire domain weakened nearly half of the Nine Lives Cocoon threads. The sword formation blocked more than half of the remaining threads. In fact, the remaining threads¡¯ strength was already attenuated. Due to this reduction in strength, the threads were unable to break through the Forest World array formation. ¡°I thought we had to hide in the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron.¡± King Molten smiled when he saw this. He couldn¡¯t move or do anything to the cauldron if Godfiends were hiding in it. Likewise, the Godfiends within the cauldron could only hide.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The poisonous, churning ck water attacked.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± King Transcendence¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    A shadow suddenly descended and appeared beside King Thousand Wood in the fire domain, stabbing right at his head. Although the wooden column attempted to block the blow, the distance between the two was just too short.

    ¡°Roar!¡± King Gu Eyes beside King Thousand Wood opened his mouth and struck the sword with his tongue.

    The tongue was as fast as lightning.

    Bam!

    The sword was sent flying.

    The tongue wrapped around the shadow, only for it to dissipate.

    ¡°Brother Gu Eyes, thank you,¡± said King Thousand Wood.

    ¡°The sect ordered me to protect you well.¡± At that moment, King Gu Eyes¡¯s head had be ugly and huge. Countless protruding toad heads appeared, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to his normal human appearance.

    His body had long been modified. He was a powerful Worm King.

    Before the demons invaded Two World Ind, Two World Ind had been suppressed by ck Sand Grotto-Heaven for a long time. This caused many Godfiends in Two World Ind to have distorted mental states. In order to be stronger, they had gathered many evil forms. The Worm King transformation was very evil and cruel, but after seeding, one¡¯sbat strength would soar tremendously. In contrast to their past behavior, the Godfiends from Two World Ind had calmed down over the past 800 years.

    ¡°Humph.¡± King Transcendence¡¯s figure had already entered the shadow world. Everyone present had a keen perception of the void. They could vaguely sense two living beings in the shadow world.

    One was King Transcendence, and the other was Demon Monarch Coldmoon.

    ¡°Humans can also modify themselves into a phantom lifeform.¡± Coldmoon looked at King Kong in surprise.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful?¡± King Transcendence sneered as he looked at his opponent and instantly charged at her. The two fought in the shadow world. asionally, they would split out shadows to sneak an attack. The terrifying aspect of phantom lifeforms was that they could travel through the shadow world and use their shadow clones to attack their enemy. Even if the shadow clone was destroyed, it didn¡¯t result in any damage to the main body at all. However, as one¡¯s cultivation level increased, experts could gradually enter the shadow world as well.

    The poisonous ck water blotted out the sky as it attempted to drown the human Godfiends. However, it was burned by the fire domain, causing a colorful, poisonous gas to rise from the periphery of the fire domain constantly. The golden mes were the poison¡¯s bane.

    ¡°My poison is being restrained. I can¡¯t prate the fire domain at all,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon via voice transmission. ¡°I¡¯ll send my ck water clone to charge in.¡±

    Boom!

    In the churning ck water, ck dragons took form. Each ck dragon had terrifying might as they charged into the fire domain.

    Although the fire domain burned them, the condensed ck dragons could withstand itpletely, not evaporating at all.

    ¡°With the Water Essence Bead, I¡¯m much stronger in directbat.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon was rather confident of his strength. Previously, he had purely relied on his undying body and poison to deal with his enemies. His offensive means weren¡¯t strong, but after being nurtured by the three Imperial Lords and being bestowed a Tribtion treasure that was extremely suitable for him¡ªWater Essence Bead-hisbat prowess had transformed.

    Break!

    The 13 sword formation moved.

    The sword beams tore through the ck dragons with terrifying might!

    ¡°The Thirteen Swordbanes are too powerful.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could maintain the strength of nine ck dragons, but there were Thirteen Swordbanes¡ªthese Swordbanes truly restrained the ck water dragons.

    ¡°Well done.¡± A sharp glint shed through Holy Lady Strings¡¯s eyes.

    Without the sword array¡¯s obstruction, Holy Lady Strings could make her move.

    The Forest World array formation still obstructed the Nine Lives Cocoon threads, but at that moment, the threads rapidly gathered and formed a white snake.

    Boom!

    After the numerous threads gathered, the giant white snake revealed tremendous might. It easily thrashed through the Forest World array formation and shot straight at King Thousand Wood. The demon monarchs had to kill King Thousand Wood¡ªwho had a sixth-level Essence Soul. The demons were most afraid of King True Martial and King Thousand Wood.

    ¡°Get lost.¡± A huge cauldron suddenly appeared in King Molten¡¯s hand, one that was several timesrger than himself. Golden mes constantly surged out from the cauldron.

    Boom!

    King Molten held the cauldron in his hand as his strike pierced through the void several kilometers away, striking the white snake.

    The white snake was the amalgamation of more than half of the Tribtion treasure¡¯sNine Lives Cocoon-threads. Holy Lady Strings put all her strength into that attack.

    It was said that the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron was refined from an outer realm. It was most suitable for ¡®smashing¡¯ opponents in head-on battles. However, King Molten had limited strength. He could only unleash a portion of the Tribtion treasure¡¯s power. Even so, the strike was still extremely terrifying

    Boom!

    Due to the smash, the white snake exploded. The numerous threads scattered in all directions as they were sted out of the fire domain by the violent mes.

    ¡°You only have one cauldron. Let¡¯s see how many spots you can block.¡± Holy Lady Strings¡¯s charming face contorted slightly. Numerous Nine Lives Cocoon threads gathered once again. This time, they formed three smaller white snakes.

 Chapter 445 - Archean Mountain Godfiends Are Here!

    <h4>Chapter 445 Archean Mountain Godfiends Are Here!</h4>

    ¡°King Northcleanse, help King Molten. Leave these ck dragon clones to me,¡± said King Thousand Wood via voice transmission.

    ¡°Alright.¡± King Northcleanse immediately directed the 13 divine swords to attack one of the white snakes with a single thought. Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The formation consisting of the 13 swordspletely blocked the white snake¡¯s charge.

    As for King Molten, he held an enormous cauldron in his hand. With a single strike, he tore through kilometers of the void and destroyed a white snake. With another strike, he defeated another white snake. The golden mes that kept spewing out of the cauldron sent the white snake flying into the distance. King Molten could still fend off two white snakes at the same time.

    The ck dragons roared. However, under the golden fire domain¡¯s suppression, the nine ck dragon clones¡¯ strength was greatly reduced. They were unable to break through the dense Forest World array formation¡¯s obstruction.

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Seeing this, Holy Lady Strings frowned slightly.

    The Nine Lives Cocoon that she chose was stronger when it came to preserving her life, but it had weaker offensive strength. She only had two reasons for choosing this Tribtion treasure. Firstly, she was being cautious. Secondly, although the Tribtion treasure¡¯s offensive power was weaker, it was still a boon for her overall strength.

    With the Nine Lives Cocoon, herbat prowess was boosted to the peak of the Creation realm. With such strength, she believed that it was enough to deal with the human Godfiends in the World Gap.

    However, who would have thought that she would encounter King Molten? King Molten was the strongest ck Sand Grotto Lord Regis Godfiend in the past 1,000 years. After cultivating in the World Gap for many years, he had improved from the middle stages of the Grotto-Heaven realm to thete stages of the Grotto-Heaven realm. Although he didn¡¯t create his own ultimate technique like Holy Lady Strings, he was capable of dealing with more than half of Holy Lady Strings¡¯s strength alone after obtaining the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron. Now that he was cooperating with hispanions, he could put up aplete defence against her attacks.

    Swish! Swish!

    Demon Monarch Coldmoon and King Transcendence fought in the shadow world.

    Demon Monarch Coldmoon had a slightly lower technique realm than King Transcendence. However, she had a Tribtion treasure. As for King Transcendence, his technique realm was higher and more profound than hers. Thus, the battle between the two was naturally intense. He delivered attacks to his opponent again and again. However, both parties alternated between their true bodies and shadow clones! After piercing his sword into his opponent¡¯s body each time, he realized that the true body had already be a shadow.

    ¡°Go.¡± As Demon Monarch Coldmoon killed the shadow clones, she used an Essence Soul mystic technique to attack King Transcendence. She had a sixth-level Essence Soul. Even if she cultivated ordinary Essence Soul mystic techniques, they were certainly strong enough. Her Essence Soul fluctuations surged towards King Transcendence like waves.

    ¡°Magic Awl.¡± King Transcendence¡¯s Essence Soul domain sensed the terrifying waves rushing towards him. With a thought, his Magic Awl-which was refined from 30% of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins-flew towards the fluctuations. The sharp Magic Awl moved against the waves, greatly dispersing its might.

    He didn¡¯t dare use his Magic Awl to attack a sixth-level Essence Soul. However, the Magic Awl could be used to crack an enemy¡¯s Essence Soul mystic technique.

    Whoosh.

    King Transcendence returned to the outside world and came to King Molten¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°That Demon Monarch Coldmoon has a Tribtion treasure. I can¡¯t kill it.¡±

    ¡°Holy Lady Strings is also very powerful. We¡¯repletely trapped inside her domain¡ªwhich is formed from her countless spider threads.¡± King Molten held the cauldron and had an extremely solemn expression on his face.

    The golden fire domain only spanned five kilometers wide. Only with the golden fire domain resisting the attacks, weakening them, could King Molten and King Northclean resist the Nine Lives Cocoon threads.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to escape them with the threads in the way,¡± said King Gu Eyes. He didn¡¯t attempt to release his poisonous worms because he knew that his poisonous worms couldn¡¯t withstand the threads¡¯ attacks.

    Just Holy Lady Strings alone was enough to make them feel tremendous pressure. ¡°It¡¯s very cautious. It doesn¡¯t dare let mee within 25 kilometers,¡± said King Thousand Wood via voice transmission. ¡°If I am within 25 kilometers of it, I can attack it with my Magic Awl.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait,¡± said King Molten calmly. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to escape, but they also won¡¯t be able to do anything to us. When Archean Mountain Godfiends arrive, we will be able to counterattack.¡±

    Meng Chuan-on the Bloodde Disc-was indeed rushing over with King True Martial, King Calm Sea, Peng Mu, and Yun Jianhai in tow. Although he was carrying four Regis Godfiends, he could move 50 kilometers in a second.

    ¡°King Molten has the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron. Even if they are in a dire situation, they can still stay alive if they hide inside it,¡± said King True Martial. The two teams had powerful life-preservation means. The ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind team was strong enough to deal with all kinds of dangerous situations as long as King Molten and King Thousand Wood cooperated. As for the Archean Mountain team... when Meng Chuan and King True Martial worked together, they could also deal with all kinds of dangerous situations.

    ¡°It¡¯s just ahead,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Just as he finished speaking, they saw the raging battle.

    In the distance, one could see a dazzling region filled with golden mes. Countless threadswhich covered a 50-kilometer areasurrounded the me domain. ck poison dragons frantically attacked the golden mes.

    In the region of fire, King Molten and the other Godfiends could be seen resisting with all their might.

    ¡°The Archean Mountain Godfiends are here!¡± Upon seeing this, King Molten andpany couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.

    ¡°They¡¯re all here?¡± When Holy Lady Strings saw the Archean Mountain Godfiends from afar, her expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll try my best to stall them until Peacock and the others arrive,¡± said Holy Lady Strings via voice transmission. ¡°When that happens, we¡¯ll have a chance of killing them if we join forces with Peacock and the others.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon was very confident. Demon Monarch Coldmoon nodded as well.

    Boom!

    In the distance, Meng Chuan led King True Martial andpany over. A huge Yin-Yang disc¡ªcovering a five-kilometer radius around King True Martial¡ªformed around their team. At the center of the Yin-Yang disc, blurry, gray energy gathered. At the edge of the Yin-Yang disc, ayer of the gray energy condensed. This gray energy broke through the Nine Lives Cocoon threads¡¯ obstruction.

    ¡°What a powerful domain. My Nine Lives Cocoon threads are unable to prate it.¡± Holy Lady Strings¡¯s expression changed slightly. After tearing through the Nine Lives Cocoon threads, the Archean Mountain Godfiend team finally rendezvoused with King Molten and the rest.

    ¡°Hahaha. Everybody from Archean Mountain, thank you!¡± King Molten, King Gu Eyes, and the othersughed loudly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces and kill them,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, catch up to Holy Lady Strings.¡± ¡°Bring me within 25 kilometers of it,¡± said King Thousand Wood. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc and brought the nine Godfiends with him as they traveled at full speed. The True Martial domain-the Yin-Yang disc-protected them as they forcefully tore through the void spiderweb domain.

    Bang!!!

    The numerous Nine Lives Cocoon threads were unable to stop the group from advancing towards the demon monarchs. Holy Lady Strings could only force the threads to form three white snakes that charged into the True Martial domain.

    Boom!

    King Molten swung the cauldron in his hand. With a single strike, he tore through a few kilometers and shattered a white snake.

    Boom!

    King Northcleanse¡¯s 13 sword formation gathered and sted apart a white snake. Under the suppression of the True Martial domain, the white snakes¡¯ strength had been greatly reducedpared to earlier on.

    Boom!

    King Calm Sea suddenly shed out with his ice-cold sword. His strike affected the flow of time, causing the void to distort. The terrifyingly fast strike caused thest white snake to dissipate.

    King Calm Sea¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. After bing an ice lifeform, he had cultivated in the World Gap for more than ten years. He had long yearned for battle.

    King True Martial, Peng Mu, Meng Chuan, andpany didn¡¯t even get the opportunity to attack.This scene caused Holy Lady Strings¡¯s expression to change slightly. She sent a voice transmission, ¡°There are too many Godfiends. Meng Chuan is too fast. Even if we want to escape, we won¡¯t be able to. The best way we can survive is to keep our distance. Don¡¯t let theme within 25 kilometers of us, but don¡¯t let them escape either. Keep them here until Peacock arrives.¡±

    ¡°How are we going to hold them here?¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon was somewhat anxious. He watched as the Godfiends-who were protected by the Yin-Yang disc-quickly closed in. All he could do was constantly send ck dragon clones to block them. ¡°No matter how much we try to hold them back, they are still too fast.¡±

    ¡°It is true that they¡¯re too fast.¡± Holy Lady Strings became even more solemn. ¡°However, we must try our best to stall for time.¡±

    Nine Lives Cocoon threads and Patriarch Poison Dragon constantly obstructed them, causing King Molten andpany to have to fight back frequently. This also interfered with Meng Chuan¡¯s flight. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed was too astonishing. Even under such a situation, the team¡¯s average speed of approach was still 15 to 20 kilometers per second.

    The distance between them rapidly shortened.

    30 kilometers, 25 kilometers, 20 kilometers...

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to attack. Wait until we are within five kilometers of them,¡± said King True Martial via voice transmission.

    King Molten and King Thousand Wood held back and waited.

 Chapter 446 - Killing

    <h4>Chapter 446 Killing</h4>

    The human Godfiends were too fast, so the demons couldn¡¯t escape at all. They could only watch as the distance between them shortened.

    15 kilometers, 10 kilometers, 5 kilometers...

    ¡°Attack.¡± King True Martial suddenly sent a voice transmission.

    Boom!

    All the Godfiends instantly attacked at the same time, unleashing pandemonium upon the battlefield. The fastest attack was none other than King Thousand Wood¡¯s Magic Awl.

    King Thousand Wood¡¯s Essence Soul was at the sixth-level. He had used 30 percent of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins to refine his Magic Awl. It was a trump card for the human Godfiends.

    There were many demon monarchs, but they had only sent a few demon monarchs because they were afraid of a sixth-level Essence Soul¡¯s Magic Awl. After all, those with weaker Essence Souls would be sending themselves to their deaths if they were toe within 25 kilometers of King Thousand Wood.

    Swoosh!

    The ck Magic Awl was invisible to the naked eye; it could only be clearly seen with one¡¯s Essence Soul domain. The Magic Awl was extremely fast, and in an instant, it had already arrived in front of Holy Lady Strings. Although she had long prepared herself for this, she still felt a little flustered when facing this terrifying Magic Awl.

    Boom!

    Holy Lady Strings¡¯s expression turned ferocious. She opened her mouth as though she was crying out in pain, but no sound came out of it. She clutched her head in pain. The midair Nine Lives Cocoon threads became sluggish as Holy Lady Strings slowly lost control over them.

    Out of the Tribtion treasures that the three Imperial Lords had allowed her to choose from, she had chosen the Nine Lives Cocoon-which protected her Essence Soul the most. It could drastically weaken a Magic Awl¡¯s strength. However, Holy Lady Strings still found the Nine Lives Cocoon¡¯s protection insufficient. This was because her Essence Soul was still torn apart by the Magic Awl. It was too painful, and she felt despair.

    She even felt like she was about to die.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A terrifying attack descended. The massive Fire Refinement Star Cauldron smashed down, and King True Martial¡¯s gray fist projection-which could crush everything-appeared. However, all the attacksnded on a white cocoon. A white cocoon hadpletely enveloped Holy Lady Strings. This was the Nine Lives Cocoon itself! In its cocoon form, itpletely protected one¡¯s body. It was said to be virtually indestructible. Furthermore, it provided one with a very strong Essence Soul defense. Out of the three Tribtion treasures that she could¡¯ve chosen from, the Nine Lives Cocoon was the strongest when it came to protecting one¡¯s body and Essence Soul.

    The Nine Lives Cocoon had yed its role!

    The human Godfiends failed to st the white cocoon open with their attacks.

    ¡°Holy Lady Strings¡¯s Essence Soul has a very strong defense. It should be a Tribtion treasure,¡± said King Thousand Wood via voice transmission. To participate in this battle in the World Gap, they naturally knew lots about their enemies! King Thousand Wood¡¯s Magic Awl was his trump card. Unless the demons had an illusion expert, they would have to rely on Tribtion treasures to resist his Magic Awl¡¯s attacks. This was also the reason why King Transcendence didn¡¯t use his Magic Awl when he fought Demon Monarch Coldmoon.

    Attacking a sixth-level Essence Soul with a fifth-level Essence Soul Magic Awl¡ªwhich was refined 30% of one¡¯s Essence Soul¡¯s Origins? Under normal circumstances, they could heavily injure the opponent! There was even a chance of killing them.

    However, since the other party had Tribtion treasures, King Transcendence didn¡¯t dare attack. This was because there was a high chance that his Magic Awl would shatter while attacking the other party! Although the Magic Awl was extremely sharp, it was brittle. Once it was shattered, he would lose 30% of his Essence Soul Origins. He would be severely injured, and his strength would be greatly reduced

    The other party would only be slightly injured and would still have more than half of theirbat strength left. If he did lose 30% of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins, he would be defenseless as he experienced intense pain. It would just result in his death.

    It was better for him to let King Thousand Wood deal with the experts with sixth-level Essence Souls!

    Patriarch Poison Dragon naturally didn¡¯t fear the attacks of the Godfiends. He transformed into nine ck dragons and charged forward. However, he was unable to charge into the True Martial domain¡¯s Yin-Yang Disc. As for Holy Lady Strings, she was enveloped within the white cocoon as she experienced immense pain.

    Demon Monarch Coldmoon naturally hid in the shadow world.

    Boom!

    King True Martial¡¯s punch failed to prate the white cocoon. He turned around and punched at the void again.

    The void shattered as the mysterious shadow world was destroyed.

    The fist projection tore through the shadow world and struck the fleeing Demon Monarch Coldmoon.

    Bam!

    Coldmoon¡¯s body transformed into shadow fragments as she fled in panic.

    Pfft.

    At the same time the shadow world was destroyed, a ck Magic Awl rushed towards Demon Monarch Coldmoon. When Demon Monarch Coldmoon used her shadow to take King True Martial¡¯s strike in her stead, the ck Magic Awl took the opportunity to burrow into her true body and strike her Essence Soul.

    The Magic Awl forcefully tore apart Demon Monarch Coldmono¡¯s Essence Soul.

    Demon Monarch Coldmoon clutched her head in pain. Although her Tribtion treasure, Shadow Sword, could protect her Essence Soul, it had a much weaker defense than the Nine Lives Cocoon. She instantly lost consciousness from the pain.

    ng!

    The blurry fist shadow struck her body.

    After the fist shadow struck Coldmoon¡¯s body, shepletely disintegrated and died on the spot. Though she was pulverized, a few treasures remained intact. The dark short sword was the most eye-catching treasure.

    Whoosh.

    King True Martial waved his hand and grabbed all the treasures left behind by Coldmoon.

    A Tribtion treasure. King True Martial was delighted as he looked at the dark short sword in his hand.

    Meng Chuan, King Molten, andpany were overjoyed by their gains. After all, Tribtion treasures were very precious.

    In human history, only Ancestral Master Archean Eon had left behind plenty of Tribtion treasures. Therefore, Archean Mountain had the greatest quantity in this aspect. For example, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Eon Sea Sect only had a few Tribtion treasures. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven had only given one Tribtion treasure to their Godfiends¡ªthe Fire Refinement Star Cauldron! Two World Ind didn¡¯t even give a Tribtion treasure to their Godfiends because it was truly poor. Although Archean Mountain had a rich heritage, they only gave Meng Chuan and King True Martial a Tribtion treasure each. As for King Calm Sea, Peng Mu, and Yun Jianhai, they were given Imperial Lord-level treasures.

    The demons were the most wealthy.

    Of course, Tribtion treasures had differences. There were a few Tribtion treasures that were left behind by Seventh Tribtion Eminences inside of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s collection. Fifth and Sixth Tribultaion Eminences left behind most of the remaining Tribtion treasures in Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s collection.

    The demons were different. Third and Fourth Tribtion Eminences left behind most of the Tribtion treasures they had.

    Although the Nine Lives Cocoon was a Tribtion treasure left by a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, the demonscked the key rebirth technique¡ªwhich was required if one wanted a new life after breaking free of the cocoon. That was why it had been one of the Tribtion treasures that Holy Lady Strings could choose from.

    COon.

    Of course,

    Meng Chuan andpany were only Regis Godfiends. Tribtion treasures forged by Sixth and Seventh Tribtion Eminences didn¡¯t differ much from those refined by Third Tribtion Eminences because of theircking cultivation realm and technique realm. The strength they could unleash with the Tribtion treasures wasn¡¯t too great. Only when they reached a sufficiently high realm could a huge difference in strength manifest.

    Tribtion treasure. The Godfiends were excited because they had killed a powerful demon monarch and obtained a Tribtion treasure.

    Dead? Demon Monarch Coldmoon is dead? Patriarch Poison Dragon was somewhat shocked. With his Undying body, he wasn¡¯t worried about his safety. He could tell at a nce who the key force was. He stared at the distant King True Martial. King True Martial can actually shatter the shadow world with a single punch? When ites to the void, his technique realm is just too high.

    King True Martial did, indeed, reach a very high realm.

    Grandsire Yin Yang¡¯s Yin-Yang Art was an Imperial Lord-level ultimate technique. However, King True Martial had created his own ultimate technique-True Martial Seven Absolutes¡ªby basing it on the Yin-Yang Art¡¯s foundation and improving it.

    Although he was only at thete stages of the Grotto-Heaven realm, he had simr strength to an expert that had reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm with the Yin-Yang Art. Furthermore, his cultivation path was adept in aspects of the void. After Archean Mountain bestowed him a Tribtion treasure to strengthen him, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to shatter the shadow world with a single punch.

    King True Martial was one of the core members of this mission.

    The Magic Awl is even more terrifying than I imagined. Holy Lady Strings¡ªwho was inside the Nine Lives Cocoon-still felt her Essence Soul thrashing in pain. If I were to take a few more simr blows, my Essence Soul mightpletely shatter and die. However, it¡¯s said that the Magic Awl is brittle. It shouldn¡¯twon¡¯t attack me continuously.

    ¡°Holy Lady Strings and Demon Monarch Coldmoon both have sixth-level Essence Souls. They are protected by Tribtion treasures. Holy Lady Strings has an even stronger Essence Soul defense,¡± said King Thousand Wood. ¡°When attacking the two of them, a few cracks appeared on my Magic Awl. I¡¯m not confident that I can kill Holy Lady Strings with just the Magic Awl.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Your Magic Awl is our trump card. There aren¡¯t many demon monarchs with sixth-level Essence Souls. In the future, you will be able to ughter those with fifth-level Essence Souls easily. It¡¯s better to use the Magic Awl at critical moments only.¡±

    ¡°As long as your Magic Awl doesn¡¯t shatter, it will be a powerful deterrence,¡± said King Molten.King Thousand Wood nodded. He was also one of the core members of this mission.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Holy Lady Strings continued hiding within the white cocoon. Suddenly, she began to release countless threads that spread around her.

    ¡°More demons areing.¡± King True Martial suddenly looked into the distance.

    Soon, Meng Chuan sensed it as well.

    A terrifying aura erupted from afar. A tall, ck-haired man stood in midair. His long hair reached his waist. His purple eyes looked into the distance.

    From afar, Meng Chuan and the other Godfiends felt the area surrounding the ck-haired man copse. Behind the ck-haired man were 18 guards.

    ¡°Monarch Peacock is here.¡± King True Martial, King Molten, and Meng Chuan¡¯s fighting spirit rose. This was a battle between the humans¡¯ and the demons¡¯ strongestbat forces in the World Gap.

 Chapter 447 - Battle of Peak Forces

    <h4>Chapter 447 Battle of Peak Forces</h4>

    The white cocoon rapidly shrank and retracted into Holy Lady Strings¡¯s body. Holy Lady Strings and Patriarch Poison Dragon flew over and met up with Monarch Peacock.

    ¡°The strongest batch of human Regis Godfiends are here.¡± Monarch Peacock stared at the human Godfiends in the True Martial domain with his purple eyes as his fighting spirit rose. ¡°Peacock, be careful of King True Martial,¡± said Holy Lady Strings as she flew closer.

    ¡°He destroyed the shadow world with a single punch. With King Thousand Wood¡¯s help, he instantly killed Demon Monarch Coldmoon,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon as he flew over.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Monarch Peacock remained extremely calm. ¡°In a while, all you need to do is cooperate with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Holy Lady Strings and Patriarch Poison Dragon.

    ¡°Monarch Peacock is here.¡± King Molten¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°The strongest fifth Firmament demon monarchs are here.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, please cooperate with meter.¡± King True Martial looked into the distance and sent a voice transmission. ¡°I need you to use your temporal divine power.¡± As a Godfiend that cultivated the Cosmos Body cultivation system, Meng Chuan¡¯s temporal divine power-Flowing Sand-was indeed very powerful. To kill the powerful demon monarchs, the Godfiends needed exquisite teamwork. As a core force in this mission, King True Martial was naturally informed of Flowing Sand.

    ¡°Alright, Senior Brother, you need to be within 30 feet of me,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission.

    ¡°King Thousand Wood and King Molten, cooperate with meter. Let¡¯s try to kill Monarch Peacock together,¡± said King True Martial via voice transmission.

    King Thousand Wood¡¯s face was simple and unadorned. King Molten¡¯s fighting spirit boiled as he sent a voice transmission. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°The demons have been preparing for more than ten years. Their strength must have improved greatly. Everyone, be careful.¡± King True Martial sent a voice transmission to all the Godfiends.

    All the Godfiends present were solemn. Meng Chuan had already released Dao Protector Wang Shan from his pocket Grotto-Heaven.

    Whoosh.

    The True Martial domain protected the Godfiends as they rapidly flew towards Monarch Peacock. They were extremely fast. With Meng Chuan carrying the Godfiends, their speed naturally far exceeded the demon monarchs¡¯.

    Monarch Peacock said coldly, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    The other demon monarchs stopped in midair. Monarch Peacock charged forward with a dark purple spear in his hand. An enormous, ck peacock phantom appeared behind him. It spread its wings and soared. Monarch Peacock¡¯s flying speed was extremely astonishing. He actually reached a terrifying speed of more than 15 kilometers per second as he charged over.

    One demon monarch against a group of Godfiends.

    As they charged at each other, the 50-kilometer gap between the two parties instantly shortened to five kilometers. The battle instantly erupted.

    ¡°How arrogant.¡± King Molten held the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron that was several timesrger than himself and smashed it down.

    ¡°Die!¡± With a thought from King Thousand Wood, his Magic Awl flew out and appeared in front of Monarch Peacock.

    Divine power¡ªFlowing Sand! Meng Chuan also used his divine power. Silver runes appeared on both sides of his head as strands of silver lightning shed around his head. Silver lightning filled Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes as he looked around. Wisps of silver lightning appeared in a 30-foot radius of him, enveloping King True Martial.

    King True Martial had already gathered his strength.

    The flow of time for the two changed. In the eyes of others, they had sped up.

    King True Martial could sense the adjusted flow of time since he had been studying the time lineage. However, his attainments were still very low. This was because the True Martial lineage mainly focused on the void lineage.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Flowing Sand has sped up the flow of time by ten-fold; it¡¯s a greater boost than King Calm Sea¡¯s sword art. King True Martial was very satisfied.

    Although the Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion had been created due to a stroke of inspiration, it didn¡¯t actually do much in actualbat. After all, an opponent-who had simr strength-wouldn¡¯t just stay idle and watch him deliver ten punches. Thus, he could only unleash this technique instantly with King Calm Sea or Meng Chuan¡¯s help.

    When King True Martial punched out, the dark Magic Awl had already drilled into Monarch Peacock¡¯s body.

    Huh? King Thousand Wood¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had a sixth-level Essence Soul, and he had used 30 percent of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins to refine the Magic Awl. One could imagine how powerful his Magic Awl was. Even Holy Lady Strings and Demon Monarch Coldmoonwho both had sixth-level Essence Souls and Tribtion treasures-were affected by the attack greatly. One ended up severely injured while barely remaining somewhat lucid. The other fell unconscious and was unable to put up a defense. As for Monarch Peacock, he only had a fifth-level Essence Soul. However, the three Imperial Lords had never been worried because a true Dark Peacock could ignore Essence Soul mystic techniques. Dark Peacocks were extremely strong when it came to head-on battles. In the River of Spacetime, Dark Peacocks were considered an extremely powerful lifeform. They wereparable to phoenixes, true dragons, and etc.

    Of course, Monarch Peacock wasn¡¯t a true Dark Peacock. However, the awakened bloodline in his body had pushed him infinitely close to bing a true Dark Peacock. He could probably transform into a Dark Peacockpletely if he awakened his bloodline one more time.

    Crackle...

    When the Magic Awl entered Monarch Peacock¡¯s body, it was as though it had entered a dark vortex. The ck vortex constantly pulled the Magic Awl, causing many cracks to appear on it.

    After passing through the dark vortex with great difficulty, the Magic Awl emerged from Monarch Peacock¡¯s body with many more cracks than before.

    I can¡¯t find its Essence Soul at all. Has its Essence Soul fused with the ck vortex? King Thousand Wood was secretly rmed. ¡°Humph.¡± Monarch Peacock let out a painful grunt.

    Boom!

    The gigantic Fire Refinement Star Cauldron smashed through the void and arrived in front of Monarch Peacock. Monarch Peacock was affected by the Magic Awl after it had pierced through the ck vortex in his body. Thus, he only had time to block the Tribtion treasure with his left hand.

    However, this strike was King Molten¡¯s strongest attack!

    He used a forbidden spell so that he could release his Quintessential Essence maximally. He pushed the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron¡¯s strength to the limits of what he could withstand. Although blood flowed out from King Molten¡¯s mouth and nose, the power behind this strike was terrifying.

    Although Monarch Peacock¡¯s left hand had immense strength, he was still suppressed by the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron. The huge ming cauldron crushed Monarch Peacock¡¯s arm and smashed into his head.

    Bam!

    The Fire Refinement Star Cauldron struck Monarch Peacock¡¯s head.

    Monarch Peacock¡¯s extremely powerful body staggered backward as blood flowed from his forehead.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Monarch Peacock looked up and saw a terrifying gray pir of light. With Flowing Sand affecting the flow of time, King True Martial¡¯s ten punches moved extremely quickly. Infusing the Tribtion treasure¡¯s Yin-Yang energy and the Power of the True Martial into his arm, King True Martial punched out ten times consecutively. The gray pir of light-formed by the ten punches-instantly tore through the void. Even Monarch Peacock didn¡¯t have time to dodge it. The scene of the gray pir of light tearing through the void caused all the Godfiends and demon monarchs to fall silent.

    This was an extremely terrifying move.Even with a Tribtion treasure¡¯s help, at the cost of suffering heavy injuries, King True Martial could only use this move once in a short period of time. Furthermore, thanks to Meng Chuan¡¯s divine power-Flowing Sandhe had struck out ten times nearly instantly.

    This strike wasparable to Qin Wu¡¯s sword formation!

    Boom!

    Monarch Peacock had no time to dodge the gray pir of it. He could only hold his spear horizontally in front of him as he braced for impact.

    The gray pir of light instantly enveloped him.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Monarch Peacock let out an angry roar. Within the gray pir of light, his body began to shatter.

    In the blink of an eye, Monarch Peacock¡¯s bodypletely shattered and disappeared.

    Where Monarch Peacock once stood, only a spear, a dark purple robe, and a few other items floated in midair.

 Chapter 448 - Tragic

    <h4>Chapter 448 Tragic</h4>

    He¡¯s dead? King Transcendence, King Molten, and King Gu Eyes revealed looks of excitement.

    The distant Holy Lady Strings, Patriarch Poison Dragon, and the Eighteen ck River Guard found it unbelievable.

    King True Martial¡¯s expression was solemn, without a hint of delight.

    Whoosh.

    The gray pir of light had pulverized Monarch Peacock¡¯s body.

    Suddenly, immense power gathered and fused, forming the ck-haired man¡¯s body in the blink of an eye. The dark purple robe draped over him once again as the spearnded in his hand.

    Blood Rebirth? Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew the specifics of such life-preservation means. His Blood Droplet realm body could instantly reform, even when his body was reduced to invisible particles.

    Monarch Peacock clearly had life-preservation means simr to Blood Rebirth. After all, he had instantly recovered with no injuries to be seen on his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured,¡± said King True Martial in a deep voice.

    ¡°You should be able to kill me if you use that same move 20 more times.¡± Monarch Peacock looked at King True Martial excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll stand here. Continue!¡± King True Martial¡¯s pupils constricted. Though he was already heavily injured after using it once, he could still maintain his normal strength. However, if he executed the attack again, he would be extremely weak for the entire battle.

    ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡± Monarch Peacock¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. ¡°Then it¡¯s my turn. Attack,¡± ordered Monarch Peacock.

    Boom!

    Instantly, the world copsed. A River of Darkness instantly engulfed the surrounding area. Meng Chuan andpany could only see ck water everywhere around them. The ck water could even corrode the True Martial domain¡¯s Yin-Yang disc instantly.

    ¡°Seal.¡± King True Martial¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stretched out his hands slightly, and copious amounts of Yin-Yang energy spread out from his body. The energy revolved around the Godfiends as it blocked every attack from every direction.

    However, the True Martial domain¡¯s range was reduced. It only extended to 1,000 feet of him.

    Meng Chuan and the other Godfiends were confined to that 1,000-foot-wide area.

    What¡¯s this? Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw the ck water. It was different from Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s poisonous ck water. The churning ck water was even darker, denser, and thicker. Its might was even more terrifying! He had the feeling that his body would be reduced to dust if he charged into the ck water without his Bloodde Disc defending him.

    Boom!

    King Molten swung the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron down with all his might, stirring up waves as it smashed into the ck water.

    ¡°What array formation is this?¡± King True Martial¡¯s expression turned solemn. He had created his own True Martial lineage and was best at defense.

    With the help of his Tribtion treasure¡¯s Yin-Yang energy, his True Martial domain¡¯s power was elevated to extreme heights. It could crush Holy Lady Strings¡¯s domain head-on. When it came to domain techniques, King True Martial believed that no one could match him, be it Regis Godfiends or fifth Firmament demon monarchs. However, this time, he waspletely suppressed.

    This was the ck River Array Formation. This array formation had only been obtained by one of the Demon realm¡¯s Imperial LordsEmperor Roc-because he had a high status within this region of the River of Spacetime. Using his reputation, he had gone to the ck River Realm to negotiate, eventually obtaining the Eighteen ck River Life Caskets.

    Afterward, he selected 18 suitable fifth Firmament demon monarchs to refine the ck River Life Caskets and form the Eighteen ck River Guard. The Eighteen ck River Guard had worked together to set up the ck River Array Formation, forming this 400-kilometer-long ck River! Emperor Roc had only expended a lot of effort to create the Eighteen ck River Guard because he knew that the array formation was extremely powerful. The ck River Array Formation was also the three Imperial Lords¡¯ trump card.

    Whoosh.

    Monarch Peacock suddenly opened his mouth and sucked.

    The void began to distort.

    A special force instantly descended on the Godfiends. They could sense spacepressing them. Divine power¡ªHeaven Devouring! This was Monarch Peacock¡¯s strongest divine power.

    Monarch Peacock flew over alone because he wanted to be closer to the human Godfiends. He wanted to use Heaven Devouring when he was within range!

    Thankfully, with the True Martial domain¡¯s resistance, Meng Chuan andpany didn¡¯t suffer too much pressure. Otherwise, the force that acted on them would be several times stronger.

    Not good. Meng Chuan andpany felt terrible. They struggled to resist the spatialpression.

    King True Martial used his True Martial domain to resist the ck River Array Formation as he also did his best to weaken Heaven Devouring¡¯s influence on the void.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± King True Martial¡¯s expression changed.

    ck spears suddenly flew out from the ck water in all directions. Previously, these spears had taken form while hidden in the array formation. Due to this, the human Godfiends didn¡¯t notice them. By the time they discovered the ck spears, they had already reached the edge of the True Martial domain.

    In the blink of an eye, the flying, ck spears shot into the True Martial domain and headed towards every Godfiend!

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Every flying spear had terrifying might and speed.

    Meng Chuan andpany were still affected by Monarch Peacock¡¯s divine power-Heaven Devouring

    ¡°Be careful.¡± King Molten didn¡¯t have time to react. He threw the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron-which was several timesrger than him-up and covered himself and King Northcleanse. The flying, ck spears then struck the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron.

    Silver runes appeared on both sides of Meng Chuan¡¯s face as silver lightning shed around his head. He stepped on the Bloodde Disc and transformed into a phantom. He was the least afraid of the flying, ck spears. The flying, ck spears moved at a speed of about 150 kilometers per second. Although Meng Chuan was affected by Heaven Devouring, under Flowing Sand, he could still move faster than the flying spears.

    He easily dodged the ck spears with just his movement techniques. Furthermore, he was able to hide in the deep void in a split second. The flying spears were unable to touch him.

    King Thousand Wood. With a thought, Meng Chuan sent 12 Blooddes to protect King Thousand Wood.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Countless flying spears pummeled King Thousand Wood.

    The demons clearly knew that Meng Chuan was too slippery, while King True Martial was too strong. Therefore, they attacked King Thousand Wood with more than 100 flying spears. The surrounding Forest World array formation obstructed them, but the ck water spears easily prated past it.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The spears struck the Blooddes one after another. Meng Chuan tried his best to control the Blooddes to block all the flying, ck spears.

    Although the Bloodde Disc was good at defense, the flying spears were too powerful. Meng Chuan struggled to block all of them.

    At that moment, he hated the fact that his cultivation realm wasn¡¯t high enough. Due to his low cultivation realm, he wasn¡¯t able to utilize the Bloodde Disc¡¯s defensive powers fully.

    Roar!

    Countless Nine Lives Cocoon threads converged to form a massive white snakewhich then charged into the True Martial domain. The white snake lunged at King Thousand Wood, attempting to kill him.

    ¡°Break! Break! Break!¡± King True Martial punched at the distant Monarch Peacock with all his might.

    A blurry fist projection tore through the sky, forcing Monarch Peacock to stop using his divine power and block the punch with his full strength.

    King True Martial then diverted his attention and struck out with his palm. The blurry, gray palm phantom struck the white snake, making it fly out of the True Martial domain and into the churning ck river.

    ¡°Die.¡± After Monarch Peacock stopped his divine power, he thrust his spear at King True Martial. The world trembled as it stabbed at King True Martial.

    ¡°Hide in here. Come in and hide!¡± roared King Molten from within the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron. Under the protection of the 12 Blooddes, King Thousand Wood hurriedly entered the cauldron.

    Only then did Meng Chuan cast his gaze at the others.

    King Transcendence was naturally fine because he hid in the shadow world.

    Peng Mu¡¯s expression was ferocious as vines danced around him, isting him from most of the flying, ck spears. He blocked a small number of them with his palm arts. Even when he was struck asionally, his Indestructible Divine Body helped him quickly heal his injuries.

    Dao Protector Wang Shan sat cross-legged. No matter how intense the attacks were, his body

    ¡ªwhich was like a powerful divine armament -remainedpletely unharmed.

    King Calm Sea defended his surroundings with a single sword. His sword art affected spacetime, causing his shing speed to be very astonishing. At the same time, he withstood dozens of flying, ck spears with his body. Although his ice body was tough, a few fist-sized holes riddled it.

    Affected by Monarch Peacock¡¯s Heaven Devouring, King Calm Sea¡¯s movement technique revealed ws, causing him to be hit by the flying spears. Thankfully, King Calm Sea¡¯s ice body was extremely tough. The flying spears weren¡¯t able to destroy his ice bodypletely.

    Senior Brother Yun and King Gu Eyes died. Meng Chuan felt a hint of grief.

    Meng Chuan could clearly sense what happened through his domain.

    Affected by Monarch Peacock¡¯s divine powerHeaven Devouring-Yun Jianhai¡¯s sword formation was affected greatly. Due to this, he was struck by the flying, ck spears. Yun Jianhai¡¯s body wasn¡¯t very strong. After two spears struck his body consecutively, his body waspletely annihted. King Gu Eyes was originally very agile, but he was unable to dodge the spears due to being affected by Heaven Devouring. Although his body was tough, he waspletely reduced to dust after being prated by dozens of flying, ck spears.

    In that single exchange, Monarch Peacock¡¯s Heaven Devouring and the ck River Array Formation caused two Godfiends to die.

    Boom!King True Martial¡¯s fist tore through the air and shed with the spear. He flew backward after the collision; his True Martial domain followed him.

    All the flying, ck water spears scattered as well.

    ¡°We only killed two.¡± Monarch Peacock stood in the vast ck river with his spear in his hand. He looked at the remaining Godfiends in the True Martial domain and grinned. ¡°However, the remaining Godfiends are all turtles in a jar. None of them can escape.¡±

    Inside the True Martial domain.

    King True Martial, Meng Chuan, and the other Godfiends¡ªincluding the Godfiends hiding in the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron-were extremely furious.

    The death of theirpanions saddened them. Their killing intent intensified as they grieved for their fallenrades.

    Lunatic Yun, rest in peace. I¡¯ll kill more demon monarchs beforeing to apany you. Peng Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He and Lunatic Yun had reigned supreme in the same era. After waking up from their slumbers thatsted nearly 1,000 years, the two of them had been guarding cities. This time, they hade to the World Gap to fight. However, Lunatic Yun had passed away before him.

    King Gu Eyes. King Thousand Wood¡ªwho was in the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron-looked at the numerous Gu worm corpses in the distance. That strange-tempered little fellowwhose Gu worms apanied him his entire life¡ªhad died just like that?

 Chapter 449 - Predicament

    <h4>Chapter 449 Predicament</h4>

    Monarch Peacock stood in the vast ck river and stared at the True Martial domain in the distance.

    Monarch Peacock thought to himself, King True Martial is much stronger than before; he¡¯s even harder to deal with now.

    The True Martial domain in front of him was like a huge turtle shell. It could resist the ck River Array Formation and greatly weaken his divine power¡ªHeaven Devouring.

    Without cracking the True Martial domain, it would be very difficult for them to kill the Godfiends.

    ¡°ck River Guard, use your full strength to attack King True Martial¡¯s domain,¡± said Monarch Peacock. ¡°Strings, you and I will deal with King True Martial together.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± replied the distant Holy Lady Strings. Instead of getting close to the Godfiends, she hid about 35 kilometers away. She was clearly afraid of King Thousand Wood¡¯s Magic Awl.

    ¡°Rise.¡± The Eighteen ck River Guard simultaneously activated the ck River Array Formation with another method.

    ck chains formed in the ck river. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of ck chains surrounded the True Martial domain.

    More than half of the ck river¡¯s power is gathered in the chains. It¡¯ll definitely crush this True Martial domain. The Eighteen ck River Guard¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocious killing intent.

    Not good! Meng Chuan saw the ck chains wrap around the True Martial domain. They wrapped around it and shrunk rapidly.

    The expressions of the Godfiends changed.

    King True Martial, Meng Chuan, and King Transcendence were still standing in the domain. King Molten, King Thousand Wood, King Calm Sea, and Dao Protector Wang Shan had already hidden in the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron. The cauldron¡¯s walls had be translucent, and the Regis Godfiends-who were protected inside¡ªcould clearly see what was happening outside.

    ¡°Trying to crack my domain?¡± King True Martial snorted coldly. The ck-and-white Yin-Yang disc spun as it constantly diverted the pressure exerted by the chains. The True Martial domain gradually shrank under the pressure. 900 feet, 800 feet... However, it quickly expanded. 850 feet, 900 feet...

    This situation see-sawed between both parties as they alternated between leading forces. The True Martial domain would asionally shrink before it would exert its own pressure and expand, allowing it to divert the force exerted by the chains.

    Boom!

    A spear tore through the ck river and pierced towards the Godfiends; it was Monarch Peacock¡¯s terrifying spear.

    He clearly wanted to take advantage of King True Martial being distracted by the chains and attack him head-on.

    King True Martial executed a palm art. His True Martial Seven Absolutes contained palm techniques, finger techniques, w techniques, fist techniques, and so on. In terms of killing enemies, his fist techniques were the most domineering. His palm techniques were the best when it came to defense. At that moment, his palm projection traversed a few kilometers. The palm project was covered with a blurry, gray light as it tore through the ck river water and blocked the terrifying spear.

    Boom!

    The long spear brought with it a destructive might, shattering everything in its way.

    King True Martial¡¯s palm technique seemed to be extremely mild, but it actually fused both Yin and Yang, allowing it to divert the infinitely powerful force emanating from the spear.

    Whoosh.

    Even after all his efforts, King True Martial was still sent flying back several kilometer True Martial domain naturally followed. However, he didn¡¯t suffer any damage since most of the spear¡¯s force had been diverted.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Monarch Peacock was extremely violent. His spear erged¡ªbing several kilometers long-as he attacked repeatedly. His moves were much cruder than King True Martial¡¯s; they could only be described with one word ¨C violent!

    The spear served as the conduit for Monarch Peacock¡¯s terrifying strength as he sent waves of attacks at King True Martial-each strike stronger than thest.

    Every strike sent King True Martial flying backward.

    At the same time, he found it very difficult to divert his attention to resist the ck River Array Formation¡¯s chains and Monarch Peacock¡¯s relentless attacks.

    This is the moment. Holy Lady Strings had been secretly watching this entire time. She seized the opportunity to attack. Countless Nine Lives Cocoons threads suddenly merged to form a white snake¡ªwhich then charged out from the ck river and into the True Martial domain.

    The ck chains naturally opened a gap in the True Martial domain and allowed the white snake to burrow in. This sneak attack was as fast as lightning, and it had been timed just as King True Martial barely blocked Monarch Peacock¡¯s seventh strike.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The Blooddes formed a sphere that was dozens of feet wide. They spun and blocked the white snake¡¯s terrifying attack. Meng Chuan had controlled his Blooddes to help King True Martial block the attack.

    ¡°King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan?¡± Holy Lady Strings was extremely furious.

    ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Meng,¡± said King True Martial via voice transmission as he recovered from Monarch Peacock¡¯s blow. Even without Meng Chuan¡¯s help, he would¡¯ve still been able to block the attack forcefully, but his injuries would worsen.

    ¡°I can only help a little in the defense.¡± Meng Chuan struggled to block the white snake¡¯s attacks.

    The white snake-which Holy Lady Strings had condensed with all her might with the Nine Lives Cocoon threads-was definitely as strong as a peak Creation realm expert. However, the True Martial domain was too powerful. Even the ck River Array Formation was unable to prate itpletely. The white snake was suppressed, distorted, and worn down by the True Martial domain, leaving only about 50% of its strength left.

    The Bloodde Disc was best at defense, so it was able to block the attack, but it was still a struggle for Meng Chuan to do so. Every time they shed, the Blooddes, as though they were about to be destroyed.

    The 18 Blooddes swam like fish, forming an array formation. The Blooddes formed a small world as they did their best to withstand the impact.

    Even with the True Martial domain reducing its might, it¡¯s still very difficult for me to withstand its attacks. My realm is still too low.

    With a low cultivation realm, he could only control theyers of runic formations contained within the Bloodde Disc on a superficial level.

    The demons were also vexed by the situation.

    Although Monarch Peacock was extremely ferocious and suppressed his opponent, King True Martial waspletely able to withstand his attacks. The ck River Array Formation was also unable to invade the True Martial domain sessfully.

    ¡°Everyone, do any of you have a way to deal with these Godfiends?¡± Monarch Peacock frowned and sent a voice transmission.

    ¡°King True Martial is currently controlling his domain with all his might. The ck River Array Formation can¡¯t even crack it. My ck dragon clones can¡¯t enter either,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon via voice transmission. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Holy Lady Strings sent a voice transmission. ¡°He¡¯s using his True Martial domain with all his might. Ordinary demon sages will probably be pulverized if they enter. My Nine Lives Cocoon threads have formed a white snake. Its strength gets halved by the domain¡¯s suppression, allowing even Meng Chuan to block it.¡±

    Monarch Peacock frowned.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s only one solution,¡± said Monarch Peacock via voice transmission. ¡°ck River Guard, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to iste the world and prevent them from absorbing the Heaven and Earth powers.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± replied the Eighteen ck River Guard.

    The ck River Array Formation had many functions. However, most of these functions couldn¡¯t be utilized since the Godfiends were hiding inside the True Martial Domain.

    As the surging river water enveloped the True Martial domain, countless runes appeared on the Eighteen ck River Guard¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    King True Martial, Meng Chuan, and King Transcendence¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    As Godfiends, their bodies naturally absorbed the Heaven and Earth powers. It was akin to a mortal breathing. However, after the Heaven and Earth powers inside the True Martial domain were absorbed by their bodies, they didn¡¯t absorb any more.

    The Heaven and Earth powers have been cut off? King True Martial¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°King True Martial, I¡¯m impressed by your strength.¡± Monarch Peacock held his spear and looked at the True Martial domain from afar. He said indifferently, ¡°As long as you resist, you will constantly use Quintessential Essence. I want to see how long you canst when you¡¯re consuming your Quintessential Essence at such an insane rate without the Heaven and Earth powers replenishing your reserves.¡±

    The demons used the ck River Array Formation¡¯s chains to suppress the True Martial domain, isting the Heaven and Earth powers from the Godfiends. They then continued this battle of attrition.

    Meng Chuan and King True Martial could sense the seriousness of the situation.

    ¡°Everyone, do you have a solution?¡± asked King True Martial.

    ¡°Hide in the cauldron. We¡¯ll rely on the cauldron to hold them off. It will give us some time,¡± said King Molten with a frown.

    However, King Northcleanse beside him said, ¡°You also consume quite a lot of energy when you use the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron.¡±

    ¡°King Transcendence can enter the shadow world and escape this array formation,¡± said Wang Shan as he thought of solutions.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± King True Martial said, ¡°Yes, King Transcendence can escape, but we consume Quintessential Essence too quickly. No matter how many pills we have brought, we won¡¯t be able tost long. Even if we have a small grotto-heaven, the small grotto-heaven¡¯s Heaven and Earth powers will onlyst us a month. I believe the demons won¡¯t let King Transcendence freely enter and exit the human world and the World Gap.¡±

    ¡°The most troublesome thing is...¡± Meng Chuan looked outside and said solemnly, ¡°Even if we can withstand them and continue doing so, we won¡¯t be able to leave. While we¡¯re defending, we can only watch the demons draw a map of the World Gap¡¯s connection points. They can then send fifth Firmament demon monarchs into our human world.¡±

    King True Martial nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Being trapped here implies that we have failed our mission.¡±

 Chapter 450 - Grotto-Heaven Realm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 450 Grotto-Heaven Realm (1)</h4>

    The 400-kilometer-long ck river surged as the chains wrapped around the True Martial domain multiple times, binding it and exerting pressure on it.

    In the True Martial domain, the Godfiends were thinking of solutions.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay trapped here,¡± King Thousand Wood said solemnly. ¡°We have to think of a way to crack this formation.¡± ¡°How do we crack it?¡± asked King Molten.

    King True Martial waved his hand slightly, and an illusory figure appeared. It reflected the Eighteen ck River Guard that were nearly 50 kilometers away. King True Martial said, ¡°These 18 demon monarchs are controlling the array formation. The array formation spans 400 kilometers; the 18 of them are at the center of the array formation. Judging by the runic patterns on their bodies... they are crucial for the array formation to function. As long as one is killed, the array formation will probably copse! Even if it can be maintained, its might will be greatly reduced.¡±

    ¡°How do we kill one?¡± asked Peng Mu. ¡°They are hiding nearly 50 kilometers away from us. Even our Magic Awls can¡¯t touch them.¡± ¡°If my body enters the ck water, I¡¯ll probably be reduced to dust instantly,¡± said King Transcendence. ¡°Only King True Martial can withstand the array formation with his domain. None of us can do it. Even if we can barely withstand the array formation, we will be captured alive.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    His Bloodde Disc was his main protection means. Even if he was lucky enough to withstand the ck River Array Formation, it would be very difficult for him to fly due to the ck River Array Formation¡¯s suppression. With Monarch Peacock and Holy Lady Strings cooperating, they could easily capture him alive.

    A Dao Protector¡¯s body was powerful and could be said to be indestructible. However, Dao Protector Wang Shan was rtively weak and could be easily captured alive. ¡°If you have a small portable grotto-heaven, lend it to me. Everyone can hide in the small grotto-heaven,¡± said King Transcendence hesitantly. ¡°I can try to escape by carrying the small grotto-heaven into the shadow world.¡±

    ¡°This method won¡¯t work.¡± Meng Chuan frowned and shook his head. ¡°The Godfiends can¡¯t resist if they are to be stored in a small grotto-heaven! King True Martial is currently using his domain to block the demons¡¯ array formation. Yes, we can hide in the small grotto-heavens, but what about King True Martial?

    ¡°If King True Martial isn¡¯t releasing his strength because he¡¯s not resisting, the array formation will sweep through the void, leaving devastation in its wake. Holy Lady Strings and Monarch Peacock¡¯s killer blows will then descend. King Transcendence, King True Martial can¡¯t enter a small grotto-heaven without any interference. Are you going to escape with us and have King True Martial stay where he is?¡±

    ¡°This method won¡¯t work.¡± King Molten rejected the suggestion. ¡°We will be unable to resist if we hide in a small grotto-heaven! If the demons have a way to break through the shadow world, we will be easily wiped out all at once.¡±

    King True Martial nodded as well. ¡°This method is very dangerous. I can destroy the shadow world myself. The demons have a rich heritage. We haven¡¯t figured out what functions this mysterious array formation has. We can¡¯t take such risks.¡±

    Although there was a high chance that the demons could not pose a threat to them when they were in the shadow world, they couldn¡¯t risk the lives of the Regis Godfiend group! In a small grotto-heaven, they couldn¡¯t even attack or block. It would be terrible if they were wiped out in one fell swoop.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Junior Brother Meng and I can work together. We¡¯ll try charging out,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°I will use my domain to block the array formation. Junior Brother Meng will use his movement technique to carry me. Although we will be much slower under the array formation¡¯s suppression, it¡¯s still possible for us to travel up to 10 kilometers a second. We will charge straight for the 18 demon monarchs. As long as we are within 25 kilometers of them, King Thousand Wood can attack the 18 demon monarchs with his Magic Awl.¡±

    ¡°This is a solution. We can give it a try.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Even if they failed, they could still hide in the True Martial domain.

    ¡°I used a killer move just now and was injured. I still need a day to recoverpletely,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Let¡¯s try to counterattack in a day.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    How fast could he fly while being suppressed by the demons¡¯ array formation? Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t confident. His speed now depended on how the strength of King True Martial¡¯s True Martial domain. King True Martial clearly needed to recuperate and reach optimal condition before giving it a try.

    However, the demons didn¡¯t want King True Martial to recover slowly. They wanted to elerate the Godfiends¡¯ energy consumption.

    Boom!

    A long spear stirred the ck waves as it pierced towards King True Martial once again.

    Boom!

    Numerous Nine Lives Cocoon threads gathered and formed a white snake¡ªwhich then charged into the True Martial domain.

    However, the True Martial domain was too powerful. If Holy Lady Strings¡¯s Nine Lives Cocoon threads were split into three white snakes, they would be suppressed by the True Martial domain. The threat they posed to King True Martial was negligible. King True Martial frowned slightly. ¡°The demons aren¡¯t willing to let me recuperate.¡± He immediately struck out with his palm, smashing through the void to block the spear.

    Meng Chuan also released the 18 Blooddes. They transformed into a sphere-it was like they had formed their own world¡ªto block the white snake. ng! ng! ng! Every time the white snake shed with the 18 Blooddes, some Blooddes would fly backward. Other Blooddes would immediately take their ce.

    These Blooddes continued to fly as they interweaved each other. They naturally formed a sphere and blocked the White Snake¡¯s attacks with extreme resilience. Although Meng Chuan could only block the attacks due to the True Martial domain¡¯s suppression, Holy Lady Strings had ultimately reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage. The white snake¡¯s attacks were indeed exquisite. Thankfully, I¡¯m barely able to block the attacks by activating the Bloodde Disc¡¯s runic formations. If I had relied on my normal techniques, I would¡¯ve been defeated long ago. The Bloodde Disc¡¯s defensive array formation is truly impressive.

    The 18 Blooddes take turns to form a world. The Blooddes are like roving dragons, but the 18 roving dragons can still form a world... Meng Chuan sighed in amazement at the Bloodde Disc¡¯s runic formation. His current realm only allowed him superficial control over the Bloodde Disc. After all, this was a Tribtion treasure refined by an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    As Meng Chuan marveled at the array formation¡¯s profundities, he suddenly froze.

    Eighteen roving dragons form a world? Roving dragons form a heaven and earth?

    That¡¯s right. I pursue endless variability with the Cloud Draogn Snake Movement Technique. I originally felt like I should follow the same path as Supremacy Roving Dragon-Senior Ye Hong-and use the Roving Dragon Form of Lightning as the core. However, I think I should change my train of thought. I think I should... use the Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void¡¯s essence as the core?

    The Bloodde Disc¡¯s runic formation inspired Meng Chuan.

    As he used the Bloodde Disc to resist the white snake¡¯s attacks, thoughts about how he should proceed with his cultivation surfaced in his mind.

    The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was an ultimate technique created by Meng Chuan. It used the World Roving Dragon Saber¡¯s foundation and took on a new path. This ultimate technique of Meng Chuan¡¯s pursued endless variability.

    Senior Ye Hong was known as Supremacy Roving Dragon. Her movement technique focused on the Roving Dragon Form of Lightning¡¯s essence. When mastered, one could travel through the world with unpredictable movements.

    Originally, Meng Chuan also thought that this path was correct. However, he added the Yin-Yang Transformation¡¯s profundities on top of Senior Ye Hong¡¯s foundation. After cultivating in the World Gap for many years, he had been stuck at a bottleneck. He was unable to fuse his years of insights into one and reach the Grotto-Heaven realm.

    At that moment, Meng Chuan was inspired by the Bloodde Disc¡¯s runic formation.

    No matter how mystical a roving dragon¡¯s roving was, it was still within the world.

    What if he used the Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void¡¯s essence as the core of his movement technique?

    Boom!

    As arge number of ideas surfaced in his mind, Meng Chuan¡¯s years of umted insights into the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique naturally began to fuse. He tried to use the Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void as the core, and the Roving Dragon Form of Lightning and Yin-Yang Form of Lightning asplements. For a moment, he seemed to gain the help of a god.

    The ultimate technique gradually approached the Grotto-Heaven realm.

 Chapter 451 - Grotto-Heaven Realm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 451 Grotto-Heaven Realm (2)</h4>

    This made him unable to contain his joy.

    This was what cultivation was like.

    He solved the conundrum that puzzled him for years after being inspired by something! This sudden epiphany made everything be clear!

    Of course, it was also possible that one¡¯s insights would umte until it resulted in a qualitative change. When Meng Chuan activated the Bloodde Disc¡¯s runic array formation with his full strength, he naturally studied it. He tried his best to unleash more of the Tribtion treasure¡¯s strength. This benefited his insights into the Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void, Roving Dragon Form of Lightning, and Yin-Yang Form of Lightning.

    Meng Chuan was finally inspired by the bountiful harvest of his hard work.

    That¡¯s it. This is what I want. Meng Chuan¡¯s control over the Bloodde Disc became more exquisite and refined. His strength increased as he easily blocked the white snake.

    The ultimate technique in his heart edged closer and closer to perfection. The moment he discovered a problem, he quickly resolved it.

    He was getting close...

    Oh? Meng Chuan frowned slightly as he looked into the distance. Monarch Peacock and Holy Lady Strings had stopped attacking. They clearly needed to recover their strength after sending a barrage of attacks for an entire hour.

    The ck river surged.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for an hour before attacking again.¡± Monarch Peacock looked at the Godfiends in the distance and said confidently, ¡°We can constantly absorb the Heaven and Earth powers, but their strength will decrease as they consume more energy. When their pills and the energy within the small grotto-heavens arepletely depleted, it will be time to reap the harvest.¡±

    ¡°ck River Guard, you are the only weakness in the ck River Array Formation,¡± said Holy Lady Strings via voice transmission. ¡°The human Godfiends will definitely think of a way to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Holy Lady Strings, don¡¯t worry. These Godfiends can¡¯t approach us.¡±

    ¡°Their frontal attacks will be obstructed by the ck River Array Formation. They can¡¯t touch us at all.¡±

    ¡°Only their Essence Soul mystic techniques pose a threat to us. Our Life Caskets can¡¯t block King Thousand Wood¡¯s Magic Awl, so we can¡¯t let hime within 25 kilometers of us,¡± said the ck River Guard from afar.

    They knew their limits. If King True Martial punched at them once, they would definitely be killed. The Fire Refinement Star Cauldron could also kill them with a single smash. However, King True Martial and King Molten couldn¡¯t approach them. King Thousand Wood was the only person that could threaten them at such distances. All they needed to do was stay on guard.

    Inside the True Martial domain.

    After the demons stopped attacking, King True Martial sat down in a somewhat exhausted manner and recovered his energy. ¡°Everyone, if these demons continue attacking, I will need three days to recoverpletely. Junior Brother Meng, we can only attempt our n in three days and see if we can approach the 18 guards.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Meng Chuan. He sat cross-legged as the 18 Blooddes flew in front of him. They traced out the shape of a sphere.

    In the semi-translucent cauldron, King Thousand Wood said, ¡°King True Martial, you are unable to absorb the Heaven and Earth powers in the outside world. In the next three days of fighting, will you be able to recover your consumed Quintessential Essence? I can lend you a small grotto-heaven.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Back when I first entered the World Gap, I killed many fifth Firmament demon monarchs and obtained many war spoils. Among them was a small Grotto-Heaven.¡± King True Martial looked at therge number of ck chains that wrapped around his True Martial domain. He frowned and said, ¡°Everyone, if you have time, study this mysterious array formation carefully. We know too little about this array formation. Junior Brother Meng and I will try to charge out in three days. The more we know about this array formation, the greater our chances of sess.¡±

    ¡°This formation...¡±

    The Godfiends studied the array formation carefully.

    King Northcleanse said, ¡°The 18 demon monarchs have numerous runes on their bodies. It seems like their bodies have been modified. Their life-preservation methods are very strong.¡±

    Peng Mu nodded as well. ¡°Previously, from afar, we could see that the 18 demon monarchs¡¯ auras all came from the same source. This might be some kind of joint attack. They are the casters of this array formation, and they are also the array formation¡¯s only weakness. The array formation¡¯s creator has definitely thought of ways to protect them.¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t reached the level of a demon sage,¡± said King Calm Sea coldly. ¡°Therefore, no matter how strong their life-preservation abilities are, it will be of limited use against us.¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, they don¡¯t dare toe within 25 kilometers of us. They should be afraid of King Thousand Wood¡¯s Magic Awl,¡± said King Molten. ¡°They are mainly responsible for maintaining the formation. They shouldn¡¯t be too strong in a head-on sh.¡±

    The Godfiends discussed their spections.

    Suddenly, they realized that only one of the Godfiends present hadn¡¯t uttered a single word during their discussion.

    Meng Chuan closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. The 18 Blooddes circled him as they flew.

    Hum.

    The 18 Blooddes¡ªwhich had been flying around Meng Chuan-suddenly darted forward and disappeared into the void. ¡°This is?¡± King True Martial¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Meng Chuan in shock. Meng Chuan opened his eyes and excitedly sensed the 18 Blooddes in the void.

    I¡¯ve seeded. I¡¯ve seeded. Meng Chuan revealed an excited expression. After his ultimate technique reached the Grotto-Heaven realm, he verified his newfound prowess with the Blooddes.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng?¡± King True Martial looked at Meng Chuan, his eyes glowing in excitement. ¡°Your weapon has entered the extremely deep void. Although I can sense it, I can¡¯t go that deep myself. Have you broken through?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± King Transcendence and the Regis Godfiends hiding in the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron looked at Meng Chuan in shock.

    What heights had King True Martial reached in the void lineage?

    Meng Chuan¡¯s weapon had infiltrated a voidyer that even King True Martial couldn¡¯t reach? ¡°I¡¯ve finally made a breakthrough after all these years in the World Gap,¡± said Meng Chuan without hiding anything. He was filled with delight. ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached the Grotto-Heaven realm for the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique I created.¡±

    ¡°You created your own lightning lineage ultimate technique, and it has reached the Grotto-Heaven realm?¡± The other Godfiends exchanged looks.

    All lightning lineage ultimate techniques shared one characteristic-speed.

    For example, the World Roving Dragon Saber was known as the number one movement technique of humanity. It was famous for its unpredictable life-preservation techniques, and it granted one terrifying speed. From the looks of it, King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, was even more terrifying when it came to speed and movement techniques!

    ¡°Ignoring everything else, my Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique is quite adept at void travel,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was superior to the World Roving Dragon Saber.

    Strictly speaking... Meng Chuan had created the best movement technique for humanity today!

    He had created the strongest movement technique in human history at the age of 75. Even with the World Gap¡¯s cultivation opportunities, his talent was still dazzling.

    ¡°Void travel?¡± King True Martial looked at Meng Chuan as his eyes lit up. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, are you confident in cracking the array formation?¡±

    ¡°Cracking the array formation?¡± The other Godfiends were stunned.

    Why did he suddenly mention that? ¡°I need to consolidate my foundation first. I¡¯ll crack the array formation in ten minutes,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°King Eastcalm, do you really have the confidence to crack the array formation?¡± King Molten, King Transcendence, King Thousand Wood, and the others all revealed looks of disbelief. Could he crack the ck River Array Formation that gave them headaches?

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with array formations,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll try to crack it aler. I probably have an 80% chance of sess. If I fail, I¡¯ll cooperate with King True Martial and King Thousand Wood. That way, we will certainly crack the array formation sessfully.¡± ¡°Certainly crack the array formation?¡± Everyone was excited by his words.

    ¡°King Eastcalm, consolidate your strength first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb King Eastcalm.¡± The Godfiends were extremely excited.

    With a thought, Meng Chuan began to increase his strength.

    In his body¡¯s dantian space, the Seamless realm¡¯s Origins-a sphere-was extremely small. Countless white patterns could be seen on the surface of the sphere. Wisps of white light shot out from the sphere¡¯s ¡®two poles¡¯ and formed a special fluctuation. It spread out in all directions before returning to the sphere. At this moment, the sphere circted itsws and began merging with the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Techniques¡¯ Grotto-Heaven profundities.

    The more brilliant and profound the Origins¡¯ws were, the more stable the sphere was. With this stability, the sphere could absorb more energy. Arge amount of his small grotto-heaven¡¯s power was absorbed and converted into Quintessential Essence. The sphere¡¯s total energy increased, causing it to copse.

    The copse caused the sphere to be smaller and denser. The Quintessential Essence within the sphere was naturally purer than before!

    Demon array formation. Meng Chuan looked at the ck chains surrounding the True Martial domain. Although the array formation was powerful, it couldn¡¯t affect the strongest movement technique in humanity¡¯s history. After all, Meng Chuan could infiltrate a deeper voidyer than even Supremacy Roving Dragon -Senior Ye Hong

 Chapter 452 - Cracking the Formation

    <h4>Chapter 452 Cracking the Formation</h4>

    Through a gap in the ck chains, Meng Chuan could see the endless ck river outside. He could sense the array formation¡¯s terrifying might.

    Attacking the array formation head-on would be the most foolish decision.

    Now that I¡¯ve reached the Grotto-heaven realm, I should be able to control the Bloodde Disc¡¯s runic array formation better. The Bloodde Disc floated in front of Meng Chuan. His Essence Soul thought had already seeped into the Bloodde Disc. The billions of runes on the Bloodde Disc were mysterious andplicated. Ignoring the barely discernible runes, he could seeplete runes up to the 128thyer.

    With the increase in Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation realm and him reaching the Grotto-Heaven realm, his prowess with the lightning lineage underwent a qualitative change. After looking at these runes with increased insight and knowledge, Meng Chuan understood a lot more of them, especially the superficial ones! Although he didn¡¯t fullyprehend each individual rune, he could understand the rtionships between the different runic patterns. It gave him knowledge on how to activate them.

    The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique has improved on the World Roving Dragon Saber¡¯s foundation. My movement technique has improved, and my strength has also improved.

    If ultimate techniques were divided into levels, the World Roving Dragon Saber would be considered a high-grade Creation-level technique. The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique can be considered a transcendent-grade Creation-level technique. However, I based my movement technique on Senior Ye Hong¡¯s foundation, so she deserves half the credit.

    In terms of foundation, the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was on par with the True Martial Seven Absolutes. The True Martial Seven Absolutes built on the Yin-Yang Art¡¯s foundation. Simrly, the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was built on the World Roving Dragon Saber¡¯s foundation.

    These two techniques were peak Creation-level ultimate techniques that were created by human Godfiends. The True Martial Seven Absolutes granted one a moreprehensivebat prowess. The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique focused more on variations in movements and speed.

    Since Meng Chuan focused on movement techniques, although he was only in the early stage of the Grotto-Heaven realm, his attainments in this aspect had already reached an unimaginable level.

    Of course, in the vast River of Spacetime, there were Creation-level ultimate techniques that surpassed the True Martial Seven Absolutes and the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique.

    For example, the Golden Lotus Descent was a paramount Creation-level technique. It was far superior to the True Martial Seven Absolutes and the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. However, it was also much more difficult to create such a strong technique. Such miraculous techniques made it possible for a Creation Supremacy to kill an Imperial Lord.

    Oh? King True Martial, King Molten, andpany saw the Blooddes fly back to Meng Chuan from the deep void.

    Meng Chuan looked at the Regis Godfiends around him.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng?¡± King True Martial looked at Meng Chuan expectantly.

    ¡°Senior Brother, please use your domain to prevent the demon monarchs outside from prying,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Once I crack the array formation, you must immediately hold Monarch Peacock back.¡±

    King True Martial nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°King Eastcalm, you must remember that your safetyes first,¡± reminded King Thousand Wood.

    King Molten, Peng Mu, and King Calm Sea looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°King Eastcalm, you have to be careful of the demons¡¯ methods.¡±

    Meng Chuan had too many responsibilities. They couldn¡¯t allow any idents to happen to him.

    Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°Everyone, please wait for the good news.¡±

    Whoosh.

    He disappeared. In reality, he had entered the deep void immediately.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see him at all?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Senior Ye Hong could produce 81 embodiments when executing the World Roving Dragon Saber Art. However, Meng Chuan haspletely vanished?¡± The Regis Godfiends present were astonished.

    King Transcendence also sighed in amazement. ¡°I could only enter the shadow world after bing a phantom lifeform. However, King Eastcalm¡¯s skill in the void lineage allows him to enter the void¡¯s depthspletely. We can¡¯t even see him.¡±

    King True Martial was famous for havingprehensivebat prowess. However, he had reached the Grotto-heaven realm¡¯ste stage. He could clearly sense Meng Chuan.

    Deep in the void.

    Meng Chuan stood in the same spot, but in apletely different space.

    The deep void? While he stood in the deep void, Meng Chuan could see the outside world. The ck River Array Formation, Godfiends, and demon monarchs outside were slightly distorted and blurry.

    King True Martial once said that the River of Spacetime is like a thousandyered cake to him. Meng Chuan smiled. It¡¯s about the same as what I perceive now. It¡¯s really like a huge thousandyered cake. The vast void is split into severalyers. Ordinary mortals, ordinary Godfiends, and ordinary demon monarchs are usually in the outermostyer. As for me, I¡¯m hidden in a very deep voidyer. The void was like the sea.

    Some living beings could only survive above the sea. Some could dive deep into the sea.

    As for Meng Chuan, he had entered a deep voidyer. His attainments in the void lineage easily allowed him to stay in this voidyer and not be expelled.

    The shallow voidyers can still intersect with the outside world. However, it¡¯s very difficult toe into contact with the outside world once I¡¯m in a deep voidyer, thought Meng Chuan.

    A pure, powerful force could shatter the shallow voidyers and connect with the outside world. As for the deep void? It was just too difficult for one to connect with the outside world from here.

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    Meng Chuan released his invisible electromaic domain.

    Ka! Ka! Ka!

    Blooddes flew out from the Bloodde Disc -a total of 24.

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s current cultivation, he had enough control over the Bloodde Disc¡¯s runic formation to handle 24 Blooddes at the same time.

    With this, his defensive means had greatly improved.

    An Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence had made careful considerations when refining this defensive treasure for his disciple.

    The different technique realms correspond to the Bloodde Disc¡¯s different levels. With only six Blooddes protecting his body, the remaining 18 Blooddes circled Meng Chuan and elerated within the electromaic domain.

    Meng Chuan executed the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art with the 18 Blooddes. Each of them instantly had the strength of a top Creation realm expert.

    The electromaic domain elerated the Blooddes each time they circled it once.

    In a few seconds, the 18 Blooddes elerated to their maximum speed.

    The electromaic domain increases the Blooddes¡¯ speed by 30 to 40 percent. They barely have the strength of a peak Creation realm expert. Clearly, as the Blooddes¡¯ strength increases, the effectiveness of the speed boost-granted by the electromaic domain-decreases.

    Apart from Flowing Sand, his other divine powers had decreasing benefits to his strength. It was an inevitable situation. Although the strength increase had decreased, Meng Chuan¡¯s divine power still increased the Blooddes¡¯ power slightly.

    Go. Standing in the deep void, Meng Chuanmanded the Blooddes with a thought.

    The 18 Blooddes¡ªwhich had reached their maximum speed-left the deep void and attacked the demon monarchs outside.

    The True Martial domain disrupted all prying means, preventing the demons from knowing what was happening inside.

    However, when Meng Chuan entered the deep void, Holy Lady Strings felt something. Huh? Among the Godfiends and demon monarchs present, her attainments in the void lineage were second only to King True Martial¡¯s. Although she couldn¡¯t see Meng Chuan, she could vaguely sense a living being in the deep void.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful,¡± said Holy Lady Strings via voice transmission. ¡°It¡¯s likely that a Godfiend has sneaked into the deep void.¡±

    ¡°Sneaked into the deep void? Who?¡± Monarch Peacock frowned.

    Holy Lady Strings shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± At the same time, Nine Lives Cocoon threads spread around the Eighteen ck River Guard, carefully protecting all of them. ¡°How can a Godfiend enter the deep void?¡± The Eighteen ck River Guard was somewhat nervous. An invisible enemy was very terrifying

    ¡°Strings, protect the Eighteen ck River Guard,¡± said Monarch Peacock.

    ¡°There are 18 of them. I can only do my best, but I can¡¯t assure their absolute safety.¡± Holy Lady Strings was very uneasy. The Nine Lives Cocoon was the strongest Tribtion treasure she could¡¯ve chosen from when it came to life-preservation means. It could protect her entire bodypletely. However, its defense was much weaker when used to protect herpanions. Protect the Eighteen ck River Guard perfectly when the numerous threads were spread out over several kilometers? She didn¡¯t have the confidence.

    Monarch Peacock nodded and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Every Godfiend has their own specialties. If this Godfiend can enter the deep void, his offensive means might be weak.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking

    ¡°Not good.¡± Holy Lady Strings¡¯s expression changed drastically. She could sense a terrifying forceing from the deep void.

    The Eighteen ck River Guard controlled the array formation and suppressed the void. Finally, they sensed the terrifying force. However, it was toote for them!

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Beams of light arrived from the deep void. The moment they appeared in the outside world, they were only a few feet away from a goat demon ck River Guard. The light beams instantly struck him. The goat demon¡¯s eyes widened, unable to react in time. In the blink of an eye, the ck River Guard member exploded!

 Chapter 453 - Giving Up

    <h4>Chapter 453 Giving Up</h4>

    The attack happened nearly instantly.

    In fact, Holy Lady Strings had already tried her best to protect the ck River Guard. The goat demon had been wrapped with threads, and it had done its best to resist the attacks. However, the first Bloodde pierced the Nine Lives Cocoon threads and struck the ck River Guard¡¯s body, causing his chest to cave in. The second Bloodde entered the ck River Guard¡¯s bodypletely. The third Bloodde shattered his body, struck the Life Casket, and destroyed the life core.

    The Life Casket was extremely tough, and it served as protection for the life core.

    However, when the Blooddes struck the Life Casket¡¯s surface, a terrifying force was transmitted, shattering everything inside it.

    Just like that, the goat demon ck River Guard died!

    When the first ck River Guard was killed, the originally vast 400-kilometer-long ck river immediately calmed down. The ck chains¡ªwhich had been suppressing the True Martial domain-dissipated.

    Boom!

    King True Martial traveled five kilometers in a second. His True Martial domain¡¯s range expanded to five kilometers around him, instantly enveloping Monarch Peacock-who had beenying siege more than five kilometers away.

    ¡°Demon Monarch Peacock.¡± King True Martial smiled as he charged forward, wanting to engage in closebat. ¡°Damn it.¡± Monarch Peacock¡¯s purple eyes were filled with anger as he nced at the distant ck River Guard. Blooddes struck the five terrified ck River Guard members at the same time. Their bodies exploded as the vast ck river began to dissipate. The Blooddes continued to pursue the other members of the ck River Guard.

    The Eighteen ck River Guard is finished. Monarch Peacock understood this point. He stared at King True Martial¡ªwho was charging towards him¡ªand sneered coldly. He held his spear and charged towards King True Martial.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Monarch Peacock and King True Martial shed.

    On the other side, Holy Lady Strings¡¯s expression was gloomy. Patriarch Poison Dragon shook his head slightly. ¡°The Eighteen ck River Guard is finished.¡±

    ¡°It was King Eastcalm,¡± said Holy Lady Strings coldly. She was able to guess the murderer¡¯s identity when the Blooddes appeared.

    Patriarch Poison Dragon frowned. ¡°King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan? Again?¡±

    King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, had obstructed the demons too many times in this war.

    ¡°Holy Lady Strings, save me.¡±

    ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°Save me!¡±

    The members of the ck River Guard were filled with despair. They were originally fifth Firmament demon monarchs that reigned supreme in a particr region. Under the Imperial Lord¡¯s orders, they willingly transformed into the ck River Guard. They didn¡¯t have hope of bing demon sages. After bing part of the ck River Guard, their strength increased greatly. In the future, their status in the Demon Realm would also increase greatly. It wasn¡¯t a bad option.

    However, although they had aplished something in their first battle, who would have thought that they would immediately encounter a life-and-death crisis?

    This terrifying Godfiend hid in the deep void, preventing the ck River Array Formation from affecting him. Eighteen Blooddes appeared in front of them, making it impossible for them to dodge! Every Bloodde was terrifyingly powerful. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Meng Chuan watched as his Blooddes pursued the ck River Guards.

    The attacks were split into two waves.

    In the first wave, he killed one ck River Guard. This greatly reduced the ck River Array Formation¡¯s strength, making it unable to pose a threat to the Godfiends any longer.

    In the second wave, three Blooddes attacked another ck River Guard and pursued them. The Blooddes¡¯ movements were unpredictable and terrifying. The Nine Lives Cocoon threads couldn¡¯t intercept them even at close range.

    ck River Guards exploded one after another! They were horrified and in despair. The Blooddes were too fast; they couldn¡¯t escape at all.

    ¡°Everyone, gather towards me,¡± said Holy Lady Strings via voice transmission. Numerous Nine Lives Cocoon threads gathered to protect the five ck River Guards that were closest to her.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The remaining ck River Guards struggled to gather. Swoosh.

    Blooddes came from the deep void and appeared inside the Nine Lives Cocoon threads¡¯ protective range. They attacked the five ck River Guards inside the protective barrier.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    This scene made Holy Lady Strings shake her head slightly.

    ¡°Cang Jue, I can only save you,¡± said Holy Lady Strings via voice transmission. Arge number of Nine Lives Cocoon threads wrapped around Demon Monarch Cang Jue¡¯s body, forming a robe. The robe protected his head, and Demon Monarch Cang Jue immediately flew towards Holy Lady Strings at full speed. Another boom sounded, and an ox demon ck River Guard was killed. There was only one remaining ck River Guard-Demon Monarch Cang Jue.

    The Blooddes spun as they struck him. Demon Monarch Cane Jue was sent flying from the impact, but the robe protecting him was extremely tough. The robe was the perfect manifestation of Holy Lady Strings¡¯s technique realm.

    The 18 Blooddes struck Cang Jue one after another. Although each Bloodde was extremely strong, the robe withstood all the attacks.

    The dark-cyan-robed Meng Chuan finally appeared.

    Meng Chuan looked at Demon Monarch Cang Jue¡ªwho was protected by the Nine Lives Cocoon threads. There¡¯s still one left. He then looked at Holy Lady Strings. ¡°Do you think you can protect it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of injuring it!¡± Holy Lady Strings flew over at high speed.

    Hum.

    An invisible Astral Wave swept over, affecting Demon Monarch Cang Jue¡¯s Essence Soul.

    ¡°I-I...¡± Demon Monarch Cang Jue staggered as his consciousness began to blur.

    The Eighteen ck River Guard consisted of ordinary fifth Firmament demon monarchs. Their Essence Souls were generally weak. Demon Monarch Cang Jue only had a fourth-level Essence Soul! Even with a Life Casket protecting him, his consciousness turned groggy under the Astral Wave. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your Essence Soul is too weak,¡± said Meng Chuan coldly. A Magic Awl flew out and drilled into Demon Monarch Cang Jue¡¯s body.

    Cang Jue¡¯s body trembled before he fell silent.

    All members of the Eighteen ck River Guard died.

    Holy Lady Strings stopped moving and stared at the distant Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan nced at her and took a step forward. He arrived beside King Molten, King Thousand Wood, and the other Godfiendswho were dozens of kilometers away. ¡°The Eighteen ck River Guard has been wiped out. When they join forces, they be one. Due to this, their Essence Soul defenses will be greatly enhanced.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon appeared by Holy Lady Strings¡¯s side and shook his head. ¡°If there¡¯s only one ck River Guard left, even if it¡¯s a special lifeform, a fourth-level Essence Soul can¡¯t withstand King Eastcalm¡¯s Magic Awl.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s King Eastcalm again.¡± Holy Lady Strings looked at the distant Godfiends. She felt very angry because she failed to protect the Eighteen ck River Guard.

    Most importantly,

    King Eastcalm Meng Chuan was responsible for the kills again! Her bosom friend, Demon Monarch Quicksand, and many other demon monarchs had died at Meng Chuan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You stayed idle on the side and watched them die?¡± Holy Lady Strings looked at Patriarch Poison Dragon.Patriarch Poison Dragon chuckled. ¡°Apart from watching, what else can I do? I can¡¯t withstand those Blooddes at all. I wanted to pull the ck River Guards into a small Grotto-Heaven, but the Blooddes tore through the void. The void was so unstable that there was no way for me to pull them in. With my strength, I could only watch everything happen. As for you, Strings... didn¡¯t you fail to save a single one after all the work you put in?¡±

    Given his undying body, Patriarch Poison Dragon calmly taunted Holy Lady Strings. ¡°We lost terribly this time,¡± said Holy Lady Strings coldly. ¡°Although we killed two Regis Godfiends, we lost the Eighteen ck River Guard and Demon Monarch Coldmoon. Our losses are even greater in this battle.¡± ¡°The three of us won¡¯t be able to win. King True Martial¡¯s domain is powerful. Meng Chuan can appear anywhere now. His attacks are also extremely powerful,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon. ¡°Let¡¯s return and report to the Imperial Lords. Let them decide what will happen next.¡±

    Patriarch Poison Dragon looked into the distance. ¡°That lunatic Peacock is still fighting.¡±

    Bang!!!

    With a boom, a beam of light flew towards Patriarch Poison Dragon and Holy Lady Strings.

    ¡°Peacock,¡± greeted Patriarch Poison Dragon with a smile.

    ¡°I clearly suppress him, but I can¡¯t defeat him.¡± Monarch Peacock was extremely furious. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Demon Realm.¡± With Monarch Peacock leading the way, Patriarch Poison Dragon followed. Holy Lady Strings remained silent, but she also flew away with them.

    The human Godfiends watched from afar and didn¡¯t stop them from retreating.

 Chapter 454 - Report

    <h4>Chapter 454 Report</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s a great victory to have that array formation destroyed.¡± King Molten watched the demons leave and said, ¡°The demons made 18 fifth Firmament demon monarchs undergo a life modification process and ultimately set up this array formation. They clearly spared no expense when nurturing them. Fortunately, King Eastcalm was able to crack this array formation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Junior Brother Yun and King Gu Eyes lost their lives,¡± said Peng Mu softly.

    ¡°How can there be no casualties in war?¡± King Molten said. ¡°As long as we win, it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    Huh? Meng Chuan looked into the distance. After reaching the Grotto-Heaven realm, his perception of the world was acute. At that moment, he could clearly sense part of the World Gap being destroyed in the distance.

    Boom!

    The world membrane was being attacked.

    King True Martial waved his hand, and an image appeared in the void¡ªone of a distant area.

    Monarch Peacock, Holy Lady Strings, and Patriarch Poison Dragon were attacking the world membrane. Soon, they sted a rift open in the World Gap and the Demon Realm¡¯s world membranes.

    The three of them flew into the Demon Realm. Soon, the world membranes quickly recovered to their normal states.

    ¡°They have returned to the Demon Realm,¡± said King True Martial with a frown. ¡°We may have had the upper hand in this battle, but the demons had only sent their vanguard. After knowing our battle capabilities, the three demon Imperial Lords will definitely think of ways to nurture those fifth Firmament demon monarchs. They will also think of ways to deal with us. We still need to be careful.¡±

    ¡°The demons¡¯ goal isn¡¯t to defeat us,¡± said King Thousand Wood solemnly. ¡°Their true goal is to sendrge groups of fifth Firmament demon monarchs into the human world.¡±

    ¡°Once they enter the human world, the fifth Firmament demon monarchs will split up and take action. Once they take action, they will probably wipe out most of our human cities,¡± said King Calm Sea with a nod.

    Everyone present fell silent.

    This was the bitter truth.

    Currently, there were very few demon monarchs¡ªwhich were lurking in the human world¡ªthat had reached the fifth Firmament. At most, they were all newly-advanced fifth Firmament demon monarchs. None of them dared to attack cities guarded by Regis Godfiends.

    However, if a group of heavily-nurtured fifth Firmament demon monarchs¡ªwho had cultivated for many years¡ªentered the human world, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Regis Godfiends. They would attack all therge cities that weren¡¯t guarded by Creation Supremacies. Regis Godfiends might be able to fight them one-on-one, but the demon monarchs¡¯ goal was to destroy the cities. It was difficult for human Regis Godfiends to stop them.

    Causing destruction was much easier than protecting something. Arge-scale domain attack-spanning over 50 kilometers¡ªcould instantly wipe out all living beings within an area. It would be easy for these demon monarchs to ughter the mortals residing in the cities.

    Just one operation undertaken by arge number of fifth Firmament demon monarchs would result in the destruction of over 90% of the human cities. No matter how powerful Meng Chuan was, he was only one person. He could only save one city at a time.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to stop them,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°We have to report the results of this battle to the three sects.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng, go back on my behalf,¡± said King True Martial.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    King True Martial had to stay behind to maintain the group¡¯s safety when the demons attacked again. Meng Chuan was the only Regis Godfiend in this group who could guarantee his own safety while working alone. ¡°King Eastcalm, I¡¯ll go back with you,¡± said King Northcleanse.

    ¡°King Eastcalm, please pass the news to Two World Ind on my behalf as well,¡± said King Thousand Wood. ¡°Let¡¯s distribute the war spoils and let King Eastcalm bring them back.¡±

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan used his Bloodde to tear a huge hole open in the World Gap and the human world¡¯s world membranes. Meng Chuan flew through the huge hole and returned to Archean Mountain.

    He first flew towards Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Archean Mountain is still peaceful. Meng Chuan looked around as he flew. Although the battle in the World Gap was crazy and harrowing, the human world¡ªincluding the three major sects-remained rtively peaceful. It was a rare period of peace in the past 800 years.

    One had to know that...

    In the past 800 years, even in the early stages of the invasion, many small and medium-sized World Entrances had to be guarded to ensure the entire human world¡¯s safety. It was only untilter that they could no longer defend all of the World Entrances.

    Humanity gave up on the small and medium-sized World Entrances, causing more and more demon monarchs to enter the human world. When one million demon monarchs appeared in the human world to wreak havoc, vige forts, prefecture cities, and county cities were abandoned one after another. Countless people died. Only when Meng Chuan rose to prominence did hepletely resolve the threat of a million demon monarchs.

    Meng Chuan also understood that this was a temporary peace.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuannded in Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    ¡°Supremacies, Master.¡± Meng Chuan bowed and greeted the three Supremacies.

    Li Guan, an illusory Qin Wu, and an illusory Luo Tang were gathered together, waiting for Meng Chuan.

    Li Guan drank tea as he sat at a table. After taking a sip of tea, he smiled. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Meng Chuan sat down and drank a mouthful of tea.

    ¡°You came back alone?¡± asked the illusory Luo Tang in surprise. ¡°They can¡¯t leave willy-nilly,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Also, there¡¯s a reason why I came back to report.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Li Guan.

    Meng Chuan said, ¡°Today, the demons finally sent a team into the World Gap to deal with us. Senior Brother Yun Jianhai and King Gu Eyes from Two World Ind have died in battle.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were rmed. ¡°Tell me what happened in detail,¡± said Li Guan immediately.

    Meng Chuan nodded and said, ¡°I brought a letter from King Thousand Wood with me. It¡¯s to be delivered to Two World Ind. The letter describes the battle. Supremacies, you can read this letter as well. King Thousand Wood wrote this letter to prevent our Archean Mountain from fabricating stories.¡± With that said, he took out the letter and handed it to Li Guan.

    Li Guan received the letter; Qin Wu and Luo Tang read it from the side.

    The letter wasn¡¯t long, but the key points were mentioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he wants to send this letter.¡± Li Guan nodded. ¡°King True Martial and he worked together to kill Demon Monarch Coldmoon and obtained a Tribtion treasure. Speaking of which, Two World Ind doesn¡¯t have any Tribtion treasures, right?¡±

    ¡°Two World Ind¡¯s heritage is a little shallow. They haven¡¯t given birth to an Imperial Lord. They probably don¡¯t have any Tribtion treasures,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°I never expected them to obtain a Tribtion treasure in the World Gap.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s written here that King True Martial and King Thousand Wood contributed the most to Demon Monarch Coldmoon¡¯s death. King True Martial has 70% of the credit, while King Thousand Wood takes the remaining 30%,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°We will discuss how we should split the war spoils with Two World Ind.¡±

    With a flip of his hand, a dark short sword appeared in Meng Chuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The Tribtion treasure is this sword,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Li Guan received it and put it away after a brief inspection. ¡°We will discuss this with Two World Indter.¡±

    ¡°ording to the letter, 18 demon monarchs set up a massive array formation that spanned 400 kilometers in length?¡± asked Li Guan. ¡°Each of these 18 demon monarchs underwent a life modification process?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°The array formation was extremely powerful. King Gu Eyes and Senior Brother Yun mainly died because of this array formation.¡± ¡°You were the one who destroyed this array formation?¡± Qin Wu asked curiously. ¡°ording to the letter, this array formation suppressed King True Martial¡¯s domain andpletely trapped many of you Godfiends. Later, you entered the deep void and killed the 18 demon monarchs one by one, thus destroying the array formation?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Such a powerful array formation will definitely suppress the void. How did you get close?¡± asked Qin Wu.

    ¡°To be honest, Master, I¡¯ve finally made a breakthrough after cultivating in the World Gap for so many years,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°My Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique has reached the Grotto-Heaven realm. That¡¯s how I could enter a very deep voidyer and kill the 18 demon monarchs with my Blooddes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Grotto-Heaven realm?¡± Luo Tang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Yes, you reaching the Grotto-Heaven realm at the age of 75 is also within our expectations. How many embodiments do you project in the outside world when you enter the deep void? 81? 108¡±

    Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°No embodiments are projected in the outside world.¡±

 Chapter 455 - Creating a Grotto-Heaven?

    <h4>Chapter 455 Creating a Grotto-Heaven?</h4>

    ¡°No embodiments?¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were stunned.

    ¡°You can infiltrate the extremely deep void?¡± asked Li Guan.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The illusory Qin Wu asked, ¡°Meng Chuan, from you, I heard that the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique-which you created is an improvement on the World Roving Dragon Saber. Even though it¡¯s an improved version of it, how can you not produce any embodiments at all?¡±

    Even Supremacy Roving Dragon, Senior Ye Hong-who had reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm-projected embodiments in the outside world when she traveled the void.

    Although Meng Chuan had improved Supremacy Roving Dragon¡¯s technique further, he had only reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s early stage.

    Meng Chuan exined, ¡°Master, my Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique is indeed based on the World Roving Dragon Saber. However, as I cultivate, the difference between the two techniques bes greater. After breaking through to the Grotto-Heaven realm, the two techniques havepletely different cultivation directions. Senior Ye Hong¡¯s World Roving Dragon Saber... ces greater importance on variability! As for my Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique, it ces greater importance on infiltrating the void.¡±

    Senior Ye Hong¡¯s technique primarily followed the Roving Dragon Form of Lightning¡¯s essence. Meng Chuan¡¯s technique followed the Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void¡¯s essence. The two techniques¡¯ cores were different from each other.

    Due to this, Meng Chuan¡¯s Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was better at infiltrating the void.

    ¡°They follow different aspects?¡± Qin Wu understood what Meng Chuan was getting at. ¡°Show it to me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and vanished.

    Qin Wu and Luo Tang looked at Li Guan. This was because Li Guan¡¯s real body could detect Meng Chuan¡¯s location.

    ¡°Impressive.¡± Li Guan sensed Meng Chuan¡¯s location and sighed in amazement. ¡°In terms of void concealment, he has already reached an astonishing level. Even I still need to use a Tribtion treasure to st through that voidyerpletely.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang were somewhat shocked by Li Guan¡¯s words.

    In this world, the strongest Creation Supremacies were Bai Yaoyue, Li Guan, and Qin Wu.

    Bai Yaoyue was adept at the Grand Yin lineage.

    Li Guan cultivated the Archean Divine Body and was skilled in the five elements. His control over the void was even more exquisite than that of King True Martial.

    Qin Wu¡¯s Sky Splitting Sword Formation mainly focused on sealing the void. Thus, he had extremely profound attainments in the void lineage.

    Qin Wu and Li Guan were both skilled in the void lineage.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Wu smiled as he looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Among all the Creation Supremacies in the world, only Senior Brother Li Guan and I can threaten you. If you go deeper into the void... I¡¯m afraid no one in the world can threaten you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just hiding to protect myself,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°When killing enemies, one has to use an offensive technique. By the way, when I was killing the 18 demon monarchs in the array formation, I noticed that their core lifeforce was a ck casket. I obtained 16 ck caskets; I failed to obtain the remaining two.¡±

    With that said, Meng Chuan waved his hand, and 16 Life Caskets piled up on the ground. ¡°Life Caskets?¡± said Li Guan in surprise.

    ¡°The interior of this casket is already damaged,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°There are a lot of runes in the Life Caskets. I can¡¯t understand them. Master, can you tell what array formation the 18 demon monarchs could form?¡±

    ¡°I can recognize these things as Life Caskets. In the outer realm, it¡¯s quitemon for special lifeforms to use a Life Casket as their core lifeforce,¡± said Li Guan with a frown. ¡°However, I don¡¯t understand or know what array formation these Life Caskets can form.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell either.¡± Qin Wu shook his head. ¡°Creation Supremacies travel too slowly in the River of Spacetime. The area they can explore is limited. Imperial Lords can explore a much wider area in the River of Spacetime.... It¡¯s getting harder for an Imperial Lord to be born in our homeworld. Due to this, we are exploring the outer realm less and less. We know more about the surrounding areas in this River of Spacetime region. However, our information on more distant areas is outdated.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Li Guan exchanged looks. Qin Wu said, ¡°Meng Chuan, there¡¯s something I need to remind you of.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, Master.¡± Meng Chuan listened carefully.

    ¡°You have already reached the Grotto-Heaven realm, and have a fifth-level Essence Soul. Logically speaking, you can be a Creation Supremacy at any time,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°However, the mission in the World Gap is the most pressing matter now. If you be a Creation Supremacy, you won¡¯t be able to enter the World Gap. Therefore, for this war, you can¡¯t break through temporarily.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°Ordinary Regis Godfiends aim to break through before they are 150 years old. I cultivate a physical body cultivation system, so my vitality is always at its peak. I can break through whenever I want to. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    Qin Wu added, ¡°Meng Chuan, I know you created the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique and Infinite Saber Art. These are two separate paths. However, you have to choose a single path if you want to create a Grotto-Heaven. This is also the path you have to take and focus on in the future.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened to his master¡¯s wisdom.

    ¡°When breaking through to the Grotto-Heaven realm, you will need to control the process with your powerful Essence Soul. With the Grotto-Heaven realmws of one technique, you will be able to create a grotto-heaven,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°The grotto-heaven that you create in your dantian space will also be the source of your future strength.

    ¡°The grotto-heaven that¡¯s created is like a sapling. As you cultivate, the grotto-heaven will inch closer to perfection. This is also the slow growth of the sapling. After that, the grotto-heaven will transform into Heaven Earth. It is also the moment the tree sapling grows into a towering tree.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You have to follow one path and never stray from it. When you decide on your sapling¡¯s identity, you are also determining the future of the towering tree.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± replied Meng Chuan. He also understood this.

    ¡°Now that you have reached the required realm, you can choose your path at any time. As your master, I have to remind you that you currently have two paths to choose from,¡± said Qin Wu solemnly. ¡°The path your Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique follows is rtively easy. Now that you are at the Grotto-Heaven realm at such a young age, you have a chance of reaching the Heaven Earth realm in the future. As far as I know, your Infinite Saber pursues the limits of speed. Once you can break the worldlyw¡¯s suppressions with pure speed alone, it will be a legendary paramount technique.¡±

    Meng Chuan fell silent. He was in a dilemma over this matter.

    ¡°Paramount techniques are very powerful,¡± continued Qin Wu. ¡°With the Grotto-Heaven realmws of a paramount technique, the created grotto-heaven will definitely be 1,000 times more superior to an ordinary grotto-heaven. The grotto-heaven will transform into Heaven and Earth. Once formed, the Heaven and Earth in one¡¯s body will definitely be 1,000 timesrger than the average.

    ¡°One¡¯s foundation will be extremely robust, but the cultivation difficulty is much higher. At the very least, in our homeworld, no paramount technique has been created to date. Even if you can create a Creation-level paramount technique, it will be very difficult to create an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique.

    ¡°You have to consider which of the two paths you will follow carefully. Once you make the choice, there¡¯s no way to reverse it,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°I have to remind you that no person that follows the Godfiend cultivation system has ever created a grotto-heaven with a paramount technique.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His master¡¯sst sentence had jolted him awake.

    Up to now, generations of human predecessors had perfected and refined the Godfiend cultivation system. However, no one had managed to create a grotto-heaven with a paramount technique¡¯sws. Although everyone believed that the resultant grotto-heaven would be 1,000 timesrger than ordinary grotto-heavens, it was unprecedented. idents could happen.

    ¡°Yes, you have enough time to think about it slowly,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°After knowing that you have attempted to create a paramount technique, your master has been reading countless manuals and books from Archean Mountain and the Eon Sea Sect over the past few years. He has helped you gather a lot of information regarding paramount techniques.¡±

    With that said, he waved his hand, and a pile of books appeared beside him. There were hundreds of them.

    Meng Chuan looked at his master gratefully. Archean Mountain and the Eon Sea Sect had a ton of books. No one had ever created a paramount technique, so who would care about such scattered records? Qin Wu had conducted this research for his disciple. He wanted to make Meng Chuan¡¯s future cultivation path very smooth. Thus, he did his best to read through these books carefully.

    ¡°My embodiment usually has nothing to do,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± said Meng Chuan gratefully.

    Meanwhile, in the Demon Realm.

    ¡°The ck River Array Formation was destroyed?¡± Imperial Lord Starquix, Lady ckmoon, and Emperor Roc sat high in the hall. They looked down at the three demon monarchs that had returned in disbelief.

    To create the ck River Array Formation, Emperor Roc had expended a lot of effort. The three Imperial Lords had high hopes for the ck River Array Formation. Who would have thought that it would fail on their first try?

    ¡°Give me the details,¡± instructed Imperial Lord Starquix.

    ¡°This was what happened,¡± reported Patriarch Poison Dragon immediately.

 Chapter 456 - Brush Strokes Infused

    <h4>Chapter 456 Brush Strokes Infused</h4>

    After hearing Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s exnation, the three Imperial Lords exchanged looks.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Meng Chuan again,¡± said ckmoon coldly. ¡°His threat level is increasing. To reach such a level after only a few decades of cultivation, it means he can be a Creation Supremacy at any time.¡±

    ¡°The tenth Creation Supremacy of the human race,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°King True Martial, King Molten, and the others relied on their years of umtion to have their current strength. They are too old, so it¡¯s impossible for them to breakthrough. However, Meng Chuan is still very young. He is deliberately holding back his breakthrough because he wants to fight in the World Gap. In practice, he¡¯s the tenth Creation Supremacy of the human race.¡±

    Emperor Roc looked down and said, ¡°Can you sense Meng Chuan after he enters the deep void?¡±

    ¡°Only I can sense him,¡± said Holy Lady Strings respectfully. ¡°I can vaguely sense his location.¡±

    ¡°To have such attainments at such a young age...¡± Emperor Roc nodded and said, ¡°Considering his age, he will definitely be an invincible Creation realm expert in the future. He might even be an Imperial Lord.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to be an Imperial Lord.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix shook his head and said, ¡°Human Creation Supremacies are trapped in their homeworld. They don¡¯t dare to enter the outer realm. They¡¯re afraid of being pursued by us. Without the outer realm¡¯s various opportunities, it¡¯s too difficult to be an Imperial Lord.¡±

    However, Lady ckmoon coldly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to think too much. The pressing issue now is how we¡¯re going to map the World Gap¡¯s connection points. We need that map of connection points if we want to send fifth Firmament demon monarchs into the human world.¡±

    ¡°My greatest fear is that these Regis Godfiends will be in the way when we¡¯re trying to map the World Gap¡¯s connection points,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°How are we to stop Meng Chuan if he can enter the deep void?¡±

    ¡°Many defensive arrays can prevent him from entering the void,¡± said ckmoon. ¡°Some powerful defensive arrays can greatly reduce the strength of karmic attacks, much less suppressing the void. However, these are immobile defensive arrays. To map the World Gap¡¯s connection points, one will have to travel through the entire World Gap. They can¡¯t hide in a fixed spot.¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix pondered and said, ¡°The only way is to have the demon monarchs form an array formation and seal the void. Us demons have the Nine Dragon Realm-Sealing Array-which is quite suitable. Normally, nine demon sages are needed to set it up. However, I can modify it slightly and have 99 fifth Firmament demon monarchs set up the array.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡± Emperor Roc nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    In terms of strength, Emperor Roc was the strongest out of the three Imperial Lords.

    When it came to array formations and curses, Imperial Lord Starquix was most adept.

    ¡°As long as we suppress the void, Meng Chuan¡¯s threat level will greatly decrease,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°When we¡¯re trying to map the World Gap¡¯s connection points, King Thousand Wood will be the greatest threat when both sides enterbat. As long as he¡¯s within 25 kilometers of a demon monarch, he is free to attack with his Magic Awl. There are too few demon monarchs that can withstand his Magic Awl.¡± ¡°Imperial Lord, I had my Essence Soul pierced by the Magic Awl once,¡± said Holy Lady Strings respectfully. ¡°Back then, I was in extreme pain. I could only use the Nine Lives Cocoon to protect my bodypletely. I had no way of resisting it. I think that if I had been attacked by the Magic Awl a few more times, my Essence Soul would have copsed.¡±

    ¡°The Nine Lives Cocoon¡¯s Essence Soul defense failed?¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix, Emperor Roc, and Lady ckmoon felt the pressure.

    The Magic Awl Forbidden Spell was the signature move of the human world¡ªthe Archean Eon Realm. In the River of Spacetime, alien experts feared Archean Eon Realm¡¯s experts. It was partly because of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s fame and the signature move, Magic Awl Forbidden Spell.

    ¡°The three of you can leave first.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix waved his hand, and the trio of demon monarchs retreated.

    ¡°We have to be careful when dealing with King Thousand Wood. There¡¯s no need to keep him 25 kilometers away from our forces,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    ¡°We still need to prepare for the final operation carefully,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°We can¡¯t fail this mission.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lady ckmoon and Emperor Roc nodded.

    The three of them had been Imperial Lords for many years. Emperor Roc¡¯s strength and fame spread far and wide in this River of Spacetime region, but none of them had reached the Tribtion realm. They naturally wanted to grasp the opportunity of obtaining Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure trove. This was also the greatest opportunity in their lives.

    Archean Eon Realm.

    Meng Chuan left Archean Mountain and arrived at one of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s nine city passes¡ªSnow Wind Pass. Liu Qiyue guarded Snow Wind Pass.

    It was night, and the snow drifted outside the window.

    The couple sat on the bed and chatted.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, do you know that the Great Zhou Dynasty already has ninerge city passes?¡± said Liu Qiyue as she leaned on Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Ninerge city passes?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished.

    ¡°A medium-sized World Entrance in the East Sea has be arge World Entrance,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°In short, although the world has been peaceful for the past decade, World Entrances have been expanding slowly and increasing in number. Originally, World Entrances mainly formed onnd. However, there are increasingly more in the ocean now.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Land is the core of the human world. The four seas are the periphery of the world. Sincerge World Entrances are gradually appearing in the ocean, it clearly means that the two worlds are getting closer and closer.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded slightly. ¡°But don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and said, ¡°We don¡¯t arrange for Godfiends to guard small and medium-sized World Entrances nowadays. We can just arrange for demon servants to keep an eye on them secretly. Onlyrge-scale city passes and superrge city passes need to be guarded. As long as there¡¯s enough manpower, the human world will stay peaceful. The human world and the Demon Realm will get closer and closer. After a certain point, they will gradually separate from each other. Once that happens, the pressure on us will ease.¡± ¡°I wonder when the two worlds will begin to separate,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°We will definitely see it happen while we¡¯re alive,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ording to records, two worlds would usually separate after a few centuries.

    Regis Godfiends had long lifespans. Furthermore, they could sleep for 1,000 years. They could still witness the day of victory. ¡°By the way, Ah Chuan, how long are you staying this time?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Three days,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°In three days, King Northcleanse will meet me at Archean Mountain. We will then head to the World Gap together.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you,¡± said Liu Qiyue softly. ¡°As long as we obtain victory andpletely resolve the World Gap¡¯s threat,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile, ¡°we will be at peace. We just have to guard the World Entrances in the future once the World Gap¡¯s threat is resolved.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded.

    ¡°Sleep early,¡± said Meng Chuan as hey down.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. The couple had finally reunited after so many years, so they naturally had many things they wanted to say. They only rested in thetter half of the night.

    The next day, the snow stopped.

    The sunlight shone on the snow; the reflected light was somewhat blinding. Meng Chuan was already in the study. He mixed the paint and prepared to paint.

    Liu Qiyue sat cross-legged in a pavilion outside the window. An invisible heatwave spread in all directions, melting arge amount of snow. In front of her, a wisp of fire transformed into a small phoenix. After forming, it flew around her.

    I promised to paint a painting for Qiyue every year. In the past few years, I¡¯ve been painting in the World Gap. I¡¯ll use Qiyue as my model this year. Meng Chuan smiled. He looked up at Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was cultivating outside-and lowered his head to paint.

    Painting was rxing for him. To him, this pastime was a form of enjoyment and a way to rx his mental state. Every stroke of Meng Chuan¡¯s brush was like a dragon. The essence of his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was naturally infused into the brush. This caused Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul to stir as his Essence Soul slowly glowed. The higher one¡¯s technique realm was, the greater the influence on their Essence Soul when cultivating

    After reaching the Grotto-Heaven realm, one¡¯s Essence Soul would naturally transform whenever they cultivated normally. Most experts that reached the Grotto-Heaven realm would naturally attain a fifth-level Essence Soul. King True Martial, Peng Mu, andpany were the same.

    King Calm Sea hadn¡¯t cultivated for very long, so he had yet to obtain a fifth-level Essence Soul. Given more time, his Essence Soul would naturally reach the fifth level.

    Once Meng Chuan reached the Grotto-Heaven realm, he could fuse his techniques¡¯ essence into his brush technique. The brush technique contained his technique¡¯sw profundities. He naturally found it easier for his feelings to be evoked, which affected his Essence Soul.

 Chapter 457 - Sixth-Level Essence Soul

    <h4>Chapter 457 Sixth-Level Essence Soul</h4>

    From the moment his artistic realm ¡®stepped into the Dao,¡¯ his Essence Soul gradually transformed every time he painted. After reaching the Grotto-Heaven realm, one just required sufficient time for their Essence Soul to be a fifth-level Essence Soul. After bing a fifth-level Essence Soul, the benefits of passive growth would be much lesser than before.

    After reaching the Heaven Earth realm, a cultivator¡¯s Essence Soul would definitely be a sixth-level Essence Soul given enough time.

    As for obtaining a seventh-level Essence Soul? One needed to undergo emotional upheavals! They needed to create their own cultivation techniques to trigger the Essence Soul¡¯s transformation! Either that or they could obtain special opportunities like Essence Soul cultivation techniques. In short, to countless living beings in the River of Spacetime, obtaining a seventh-level Essence Soul was their limit.

    Even Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s Essence Soul stayed at the seventh-level for his entire life.

    Obtaining an eighth-level Essence Soul? This meant one was an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence! One required talent and opportunities to reach this step. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s brush moved like a dragon. He painted to his heart¡¯s content.

    Not every technique could be fused with brushstrokes. If it was an ultimate technique that had a strong baneful aura? What if it were a paramount technique? If the technique didn¡¯t match the mood, then it wouldn¡¯t be suitable to use it whilst painting a beautiful woman.

    The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was like a brush that used the world as a canvas. Thus, it was very suitable for painting. Meng Chuan found his brushstrokes very beautiful as he painted. Every stroke stirred the naturalw¡¯s profundities and the Heaven and Earth powers. At the same time, the brushstrokes touched his heart. The painting seemed to transform into a grotto-heaven gradually. Usually, a grotto-heaven was unable to be depicted within an ordinary painting. However, this painting gradually formed an illusory grotto-heaven.

    The ancients did not lie. A picture can really speak a thousand words. This painting is a world in itself. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. When one reaches the Grotto-Heaven realm, their paintings can form an illusory grotto-heaven if their painting techniques are sufficiently brilliant.

    Halfway through his painting, Meng Chuan sensed the changes in his Essence Soul.

    My Essence Soul has broken through? Meng Chuan was overjoyed. In his sea of consciousness, the slowly rotating Essence Soul Star and the revolving ck Magic Awl originally emitted spiritual glows. However, they were now beginning to transform.

    IS.

    This was a transformation of the Essence Soul¡¯s Origins-a qualitative change. His fifth-level Essence Soul had broken through the barrier and became a sixth-level Essence Soul. His Essence Soul perception domain now had a range of 25 kilometers.

    It¡¯s been 17 years since I attained a fifth-level Essence Soul Meng Chuan was secretly delighted by his Essence Soul¡¯s transformation. I¡¯ve finally attained a sixth-level Essence Soul.

    Meng Chuan quickly calmed down beforemanding his Essence Soul with a thought. Fuse.

    The ck Magic Awl fused with his Essence Soul Starpletely.

    Separate,manded Meng Chuan with another thought.

    The rotating Essence Soul Star split into two; the binary Essence Soul Stars slowly revolved around the barycenter.

    Swoosh.

    One of the Essence Soul Stars flew out of his body and transformed into a slightly darker Meng Chuan. It was his Essence Soul avatar.

    I can form an Essence Soul avatar? The two Meng Chuans exchanged looks. He found Essence Soul avatars rather intriguing.

    Ultimately, an Essence Soul avatar only had a part of his Essence Soul. It wasn¡¯t aplete lifeform. Although it could act independently, it still relied on his true body. Once it was destroyed, the dissipated Essence Soul would quickly return to his true body. Once his true body died, his Essence Soul avatar would die as well. The Essence Soul avatar could only stay in the same world as the true body. It couldn¡¯t go to other worlds if Meng Chuan¡¯s true body wasn¡¯t there.

    A Corporeal Avatar was the only exception to this rule. An Imperial Lord could create a Corporeal Avatar. Once an Essence Soul avatar merged with the Corporeal Avatar, it would be aplete lifeform.

    When that happened, the avatar was no different from the true body.

    If the true body died, the avatar could still live on. Furthermore, the avatar could reform the true body through cultivation. When the avatar died, the original body would remain unaffected. The Corporeal Avatar could also be re-cultivated. Due to this strange rtionship, the two were as important as each other.

    Although Emperor Roc, Lady ckmoon, and Imperial Lord Starquix appeared to be in the Demon Realm, they actually had avatars roaming the outer realm.

    Unfortunately, this body cultivation system is limited to the Blood Droplet realm in the human world. I can¡¯t reach the Sage Bing realm here. ording to the legacy¡¯s description, as long as I reach the Sage Bing Realm, I can form a Corporeal Avatar. This physical body cultivation system granted one a physical body that was extremely powerful. A Sage Bing realm expert¡¯s body was in no way inferior to an Imperial Lord¡¯s.

    With a thought, the Essence Soul avatar swiftly returned to his sea of consciousness.

    Meng Chuan continued painting. He hadn¡¯t finished painting.

    Liu Qiyue came into the study at noon and realized that her husband was still seriously painting. She stood by his side and watched.

    In the painting, Liu Qiyue sat cross-legged as a ming phoenix circled her, melting the surrounding snow.

    How beautiful. When Liu Qiyue saw the painting, her consciousness was drawn into the illusory grotto-heaven.

    The illusory grotto-heaven was blurry and inchoate.

    Within the illusory grotto-heaven, she could see a woman sitting cross-legged as a phoenix flew around her. The melted snow dripped onto the ground.

    With just a thought, Liu Qiyue¡¯s consciousness left the illusion. After all, Liu Qiyue was a Regis Godfiend. Such a thing couldn¡¯t trap her unless she wanted it to.

    There¡¯s a world inside the painting? Liu Qiyue was astonished. This is still an iplete painting. If it¡¯spleted, this painting will have a strong influence on one¡¯s consciousness. Ah Chuan¡¯s previous paintings never had such strong effects on one¡¯s consciousness. Have his painting skills improved?

    She didn¡¯t dare disturb him and allowed him to paint carefully.

    This painting took him from morning to night toplete.

    At night, Meng Chuan finally stopped painting after the candle had melted halfway.

    A courtyard was depicted in the painting. In the courtyard, a woman sat cross-legged. She was surrounded by a flying phoenix, thick snow, and a part of a building. The colors were vivid, and everything seemed real.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue stared at the painting in amazement. ¡°Why is your painting like a ck Metal Sutra? It can draw one¡¯s consciousness into it!¡±

    ¡°Each brushstroke contains the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s profundities. Due to this, this painting has naturally formed an illusory grotto-heaven,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to ur before painting. From the looks of it, if my brushstrokes contain the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s profundities, my paintings will be even more magical.¡± If he reached the Heaven Earth realm in the future, Meng Chuan¡¯s paintings would reach a whole new level! When his brushstrokes contained the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s profundities, just how magical would his paintings be? ¡°Qiyue, keep it well,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°This is mine.¡± Liu Qiyue stared at the painting happily. The paintings that Meng Chuan painted for her every year were treasures to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion tonight. You should rest early,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Seclusion?¡± Liu Qiyue was puzzled. ¡°Ah Chuan, you are only back for three days, yet you are still going into seclusion? Is your cultivation time so precious?¡± Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°My Essence Soul became a sixth-level Essence Soul today. Therefore, I need to enter seclusion to cultivate my Essence Soul mystic techniques.¡±

    ¡°Became a sixth-level Essence Soul?¡± Liu Qiyue was shocked. She knew that only a handful in the human world¡¯s Godfiends could attain a sixth-level Essence Soul. Although she knew that her husband was already an artistic sage when he was young, she was still rather shocked that he had attained a sixth-level Essence Soul so quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a joyous asion for my Essence Soul to break through before the final battle in the World Gap. When the timees, I can give the demons a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan, quickly go into seclusion. Your cultivation is more important,¡± said Liu Qiyue immediately.

    Meng Chuan nodded and left the study. He walked to a chamber beside him and pondered his next moves as he walked. How much of my Essence Soul Origins should I use to cultivate my Magic Awl this time? The final battle in the World Gap has far-reaching implications on the war. Humanity has to win the battle.

    Therefore, I¡¯ll use 30% of my Essence Soul Origins.

    He didn¡¯t dare to use more. If he used more than 30% of his Essence Soul Origins, he would begin losing memories. His perceptivity would also decrease. He might even go crazy.

 Chapter 458 - Preparation Before the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 458 Preparation Before the Battle</h4>

    Inside the chamber

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged and began cultivating the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell.

    Whoosh.

    Billions of Essence Soul thoughts gathered in his heart. Although separating an Essence Soul avatar was a trivial matter to him, he was refining an Essence Soul weapon-Magic Awl

    ¡ªwith 30% of his Essence Soul Origins, which had a long-term impact on his Essence Soul. Under normal circumstances, people only used 30% of their Essence Soul Origins to cultivate a Magic Awl if they didn¡¯t see any hope for future breakthroughs. People who were as talented as Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    When my mission in the World Gap ends, I¡¯ll destroy my Magic Awl and fuse it with my Essence Soul.

    Although it would dy his cultivation for a period of time, there were pros and cons. After all, it would be toote for him to cultivate the Magic Awl when the demons actually took action.

    Boom!

    The slowly-rotating Essence Soul Star sent out arge number of Essence Soul thoughts. They gathered into the shape of a ck Magic Awl. Runic patterns were engraved on the Magic Awl, causing it to take shape gradually. When refining a Magic Awl, one had to refine the runes on ityer byyer. These runes mainly contained the void lineage¡¯s profundities. As Meng Chuan refined more runes, the dark Magic Awl¡¯s aura became more terrifying

    With my technique realm improving, I can refine a total of 12 runicyers for the Magic Awl. It will probably take me half a month to finish refining it. I hope that no battles in the World Gap happen during that half-month. With his improved Essence Soul, his strength had already surpassed what he had before. Meng Chuan¡¯s Astral Waves could now pose a great threat to those with fifth-level Essence Souls. Meng Chuan¡¯s Magic Awl¡ªwhich only had a fewyers of runes currently-could unleash a portion of its full strength.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Meng Chuan bade his wife farewell and arrived at Archean Mountain. ¡°What? You have attained a sixth-level Essence Soul?¡± Li Guan, the illusory Qin Wu, and the illusory Luo Tang stared at Meng Chuan in shock.

    What a monster.

    The Supremacy trio were the strongest Archean Mountain experts in this era. However, after seeing a monster rise up, they felt mixed emotions.

    But when they thought about it carefully, Meng Chuan¡¯s achievements made sense. Meng Chuan was ranked number one in terms of Essence Soul talent in the Heart Sea Pce! He had the greatest Essence Soul talent in humanity¡¯s history. No matter how monstrous and outrageous his achievements were, it was normal and expected for Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Luo Tang and I have cultivated for many years, but we are still stuck with fifth-level Essence Souls.¡± Qin Wu shook his head and smiled. ¡°Punk, you already have a sixth-level Essence Soul.¡±

    ¡°Ranked first amongst humans in the Heart Sea Pce. Heart Sea Pce¡¯s evaluation of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul cultivation talent is really urate,¡± eximed Luo Tang.

    Li Guan shot a gratified smile at Meng Chuan and said, ¡°I am increasingly convinced that we will win this war. As long as we stall for timea century or two-Meng Chuan will definitely be an invincible Creation realm expert.¡±

    ¡°Supremacy, I¡¯m not confident about my chances of bing an invincible Creation realm expert at all,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    If he couldn¡¯t create a Grotto-Heaven realm paramount technique, he could only travel his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡¯s path.

    This path wouldn¡¯t grant Meng Chuan insanebat strength. Due to this, it was impossible for him to be an invincible Creation Supremacy with just the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. It was more pragmatic to be an Imperial Lord.

    Qin Wu smiled at his disciple. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself.¡±

    ¡°Your Essence Soul talent is very high. It¡¯s even higher than your talent for cultivating saber techniques,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°As long as you attain a seventh-level Essence Soul, your Magic Awl will be a trump card. As long as you are within 50 kilometers of anybody, your Magic Awl can attack them. How many demon sages will be able to withstand your Magic Awl? If you attain an eighth-level Essence Soul, you will be an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence! You will be able to suppress the three demon Imperial Lords. I believe that I will see us winning this war before I close my eyes for eternity.¡±

    The three Archean Mountain Supremacies were excited that Meng Chuan had attained a sixth-level Essence Soul.

    Considering Meng Chuan¡¯s breakthrough speed, he would be able to reach the seventh-level Essence Soul in about 50 years. It wouldn¡¯t take him longer than 50 years because it wouldn¡¯t match Meng Chuan¡¯s improvement speed!

    Attaining an eighth-level Essence Soul depended on luck.

    In human history, calligraphy and painting sages-who could seek answers from their inner self-typically attained seventh-level Essence Souls realm with rtive ease.

    As for attaining an eighth-level Essence Soul? It was just too difficult. One required talent and opportunities, neither could be missing. In human history, only three people had attained eighth-level Essence Souls. Thus, nobody dared to make ims on how long it would take Meng Chuan to obtain an eighth-level Essence Soul.

    ¡°I will definitely do my best. However, it¡¯s extremely difficult to be an Imperial Lord. Same as attaining an eighth-level Essence Soul. I¡¯m not confident of my chances at all,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Qin Wuughed. ¡°By the way, you have to keep the matter of your sixth-level Essence Soul a secret. Tell only King True Martial when you enter the World Gap.¡±

    Meng Chuan was slightly taken aback as he nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because we don¡¯t trust them,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Instead, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t let the other Godfiends ce all their hopes on you, causing the demons to be rmed. Your Magic Awl is a killer move. King Thousand Wood will be in the open while you lurk in the shadows. One is in the open while the other is in the dark. This will catch them by surprise.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°King Northcleanse is here,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°I¡¯ll send the two of you off.¡±

    Momentster

    On the nameless mountain.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang sted open a rift in the world membranes. Meng Chuan and King Northcleanse flew into the opening and entered the World Gap.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten years since Meng Chuan killed the million demon monarchs in the human world,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°After such a long time, the demons¡¯ all-out attack is definitely getting closer and closer.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The demons used the array formation and those 18 demon monarchs to probe our strength. Once theyunch an all-out attack, it will definitely be much more intense,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°After all, this is very likely the three Imperial Lords¡¯ final chance.¡±

    ¡°It will definitely be more intense,¡± said Li Guan indifferently. ¡°However, we have also prepared.¡±

    ¡°It depends on whose means are stronger,¡± said Qin Wu softly.

    On one side was the Demon Realm that had prospered for many years. They had Imperial Lords every generation. A Tribtion Eminence would asionally appear in the Demon Realm.

    On the other side was Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s homeworld.

    Who would win and who would lose?

    The oue would soon be known.

    In the blink of an eye, nearly a year had passed since Meng Chuan and King Northcleanse returned to the World Gap.

    The Demon Realm.

    A mighty lineup of fifth Firmament demon monarchs gathered in the square outside Ice Pce and looked at the three Imperial Lords respectfully.

    ¡°This will be a decisive battle.¡± Emperor Roc¡¯s

    ¡ªthe leader of the Imperial Lord Trio-voice echoed in every demon monarch¡¯s ears. ¡°The only oue permitted for this battle is victory.¡±

    ¡°Out of the Demon Realm¡¯s numerous fifth Firmament demon monarchs, the 192 of you were selected. Do not disappoint us.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the 192 gathered demon monarchs respectfully, their voices echoing. ¡°If we win, all of you will be handsomely rewarded. If anyone shows any form of negligence during the battle, they will be sent to the Demon Ancestral Cave as sacrifices. They will feed the mes until their deaths,¡± said Emperor Roc coldly.

    The demon monarchs below trembled. Going to the Demon Ancestral Cave as a sacrifice was the worst punishment. One would be constantly tortured by the fire, unable to seek death. Only by reaching the end of their lifespan would they diepletely.

    Even the proud Monarch Peacock didn¡¯t dare make a sound when facing the cold Emperor Roc. The three Imperial Lords spent more than ten years nurturing them. Who would dare to hold back during such a critical battle? Nobody here could withstand the three Imperial Lords¡¯ wrath.

    ¡°Set off,¡± instructed Emperor Roc. Boom!

    The demon army moved at the same time and flew out of the square.

    Emperor Roc, Imperial Lord Starquix, and Lady ckmoon watched from afar.

    ¡°We¡¯ve waited for so many years. Everything will be decided in this battle,¡± said Lady ckmoon.

    ¡°We have to win.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.

    The famous Emperor Roc had a little hope of independently breaking through to the Tribtion realm. However, Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon had no hope of reaching the Tribtion realm unless they had special opportunities.

    ¡°We will win.¡± Emperor Roc was equally eager.

    Not only did he want to be a Tribtion Eminence, but he also wanted to go far down the Tribtion realm path. He could not afford to miss such a great opportunity.

    ...

    Boom!

    King True Martial, King Molten, King Thousand Wood, Meng Chuan, and the other Regis Godfiends¡ªwho were cultivating in the World Gap-were suddenly rmed.

    One by one, they could sense the distant world membrane shattering.

    ¡°The demon monarchs have entered.¡± ¡°They are finally here.¡± King True Martial waved his hand, and an image appeared in the void. It was the scene of the distant world membrane being sted open. Arge number of fifth Firmament demon monarchs flew out of the opening and entered the World Gap. Monarch Peacock, Holy Lady Strings, and others were leading the group.

    Meng Chuan andpany¡¯s expressions turned solemn.

    ¡°They are here. The demon sages that are hiding in the human world after entering through possession are probably about to take action,¡± said King Calm Sea coldly. ¡°It¡¯s been more than 17 years since Demon Sage Nine Abyss¡¯s attempted assassination on King Eastcalm. It¡¯s not strange that the demons are prepared for this battle,¡± said King Northcleanse.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for so long. If they didn¡¯te now, I would have needed to enter a slumber first,¡± said King Molten coldly, his fighting spirit soaring.

    Meng Chuan looked at the scene in the void.

    Holy Lady Strings sensed something and raised her head to take a look. She then sneered. Instantly, the demon monarchs disappeared from King True Martial¡¯s prying means. They could no longer spy on them.

 Chapter 459 - Boom! Boom!

    <h4>Chapter 459 Boom! Boom!</h4>

    ¡°The demon teams have hidden their auras and are secretly on the move,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for us to find them if they are bent on hiding.¡±

    ¡°Nearly 200 demon monarchs have entered the World Gap,¡± said King Calm Sea coldly. ¡°There are so many demon monarchs. Just their collective might is terrifying enough when they attack together. Furthermore, they are definitelyplemented by an array formation. If we fight them head-on, they will likely be able to suppress us. However, they are hiding... They are clearly trying to find the demon sage possessors that are in the human world.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany nodded. Yes. Most of the 192 demon monarchs were peak fifth Firmament demon monarchs. Some had even undergone a life modification process so that they could attain Creation realm strength. Monarch Peacock and Holy Lady Strings had the strength of a peak Creation realm expert. With so many demon monarchs working together with array formation, their strength was unimaginable.

    ¡°Our only goal is to kill the demon sage possessors,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°It also won¡¯t be easy for the demon monarchs to find the demon sages that can destroy two world membranes in a short time.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for this battle for so many years.¡± King Molten¡¯s eyes were burning with passion. ¡°Even if we sacrifice our lives, we have to stop the demons,¡± said King Thousand Wood.

    Many of them had been in deep slumbers for many years. They weren¡¯t far from the end of their lifespans. To them, as long as they sessfully stopped the demons, they could die in peace.

    ¡°Junior Brother Meng is the fastest in the world,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Act ording to n. We will hide in a grotto-heaven treasure and be carried around by him. Once we discover a demon sage attacking the world membrane... Junior Brother Meng will rush there at full speed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if we can stop the demons as soon as possible. We can only guarantee our timelines by having King Eastcalm travel alone.¡±

    ¡°King Eastcalm, we¡¯re counting on you.¡±

    Everyone smiled at Meng Chuan. Even King Calm Sea looked at Meng Chuan trustingly.

    ¡°I, Meng Chuan, will definitely not disappoint any of you,¡± said Meng Chuan solemnly. The other Regis Godfiends hid in his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead and had Meng Chuan carry it. This showed just how much they trusted Meng Chuan! If Meng Chuan were a traitor and handed the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead to the demons, the Regis Godfiends hiding inside would be wiped out all at once.

    By voluntarily entering the small grotto-heaven, it showed that they believed in Meng Chuan!

    If Meng Chuan were a traitor, one million demon monarchs would have long wreaked havoc in the human world. The human world would have been in a thousand-fold more tragic situation.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The Regis Godfiends were teleported into the Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    King True Martial looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, act ording to n.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan nodded before putting King True Martial into his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    As Archean Mountain¡¯s Sect Proprietor, Meng Chuan naturally knew about humanity¡¯s final n. After all, Meng Chuan had to agree to the usage of Archean Mountain treasures.

    I¡¯ll head to the region where the most connection points between the human world and the World Gap are located and wait there. Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc and entered the deep void in a split second. He quickly rushed to his destination and waited there.

    The demon army had arrived. The demon sages in the human world could take action at any moment. He had to be prepared.

    Two dayster.

    The human world, inside a small grotto-heaven.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink.¡± Demon Sage Fire Dragon and Demon Sage Deep Profundity drankrge mouthfuls of alcohol.

    ¡°We will take action after finishing thisst jar of wine.¡± Demon Sage Fire Dragon put down his cup and looked at his good friend, Demon Sage Deep Profundity. ¡°It¡¯s time to take action. We¡¯ve been stalling for so many years. We¡¯ve cultivated to the limits of the fifth Firmament,¡± said Demon Sage Deep Profundity. ¡°We¡¯ve even obtained a Tribtion treasure. If we don¡¯t take action soon, the Imperial Lords will be furious.¡±

    Demon Sage Fire Dragon nodded slightly. He looked at his good friend and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell whether we will live or die in this operation. Deep Profundity, I hope that both of us will survive.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s a blessing or a disaster. Either way, there¡¯s no room for retreat,¡± said Demon Sage Deep Profundity.

    ¡°Just fight it out.¡± Fire Dragon¡¯s eyes burned with mes.

    Demon Sage Deep Profundity grinned as well. ¡°Let¡¯s fight it out.¡±

    As demons, they were used to thew of the jungle-survival of the fittest. Ever since they were born, they had been risking their lives.

    ¡°Ten hourster, let¡¯s contact each other via the transmission token,¡± said Demon Sage Fire Dragon. Demon Sage Deep Profundity nodded slightly before silently leaving for their respective destinations.

    Ten hourster.

    Demon Sage Fire Dragon and Demon Sage Deep Profundity were already tens of thousands of kilometers apart. One was in the East Sea, while the other was in the North Sea. They were more than 10,000 kilometers away fromnd.

    ¡°Whether we live or die depends on this moment.¡± Demon Sage Fire Dragon stood above the sea as he sent a transmission with his token.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to begin.¡± Demon Sage Deep Profundity stood on a reef in the sea and held a token.

    They were in contact with each other. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    After three signals, Demon Sages Deep Profundity and Fire Dragon attacked simultaneously, their eyes filled with madness.

    ¡°Break!¡± Demon Sage Fire Dragon punched out. His fist was extremely heavy, like a meteor. With a single punch, the world membrane distorted.

    ¡°Open!¡± Demon Sage Deep Profundity wielded his ck saber and cleaved down with all his might. The world seemed to split into two.

    Rip!

    The world membrane distorted and trembled.

    Boom! Boom!

    The simultaneous attacks on the East Sea and North Sea¡¯s world membranes instantly rmed all the Creation Supremacies in the world.

    ¡°There is a demon sage possessor in the East Sea and one in the North Sea!¡±

    Bai Yaoyue, an illusory Meng Tiange, and an illusory Mi Yu stared at the Imperial Lord-level treasure¡ªHeaven-Peeking Mirror. Two scenes appeared at the same time. The first scene showed Demon Sage Fire Dragon-who was covered in mes-attacking the world membrane. The second scene showed Demon Sage Deep Profundity¡ªwho was wielding a saber-cleaving the world membrane with all his might.

    Xu Yingwu and an illusory Zhang Chun-Two World Ind¡¯s Creation Supremacies-looked at their spying treasure with drastically changing expressions. ¡°From the looks of it, they can break through the two world membranes in just a few strikes. It won¡¯t take them more than four seconds. However, they are tens of thousands of kilometers away from us. We won¡¯t be able to arrive in time.¡±

    In the North Sea, on an ind with tens of thousands of residents, the Demon Annihtion Guild Master¡ª Jing Fei¡ªwas sitting cross-legged on the beach. He sensed the locations of the demon sage possessors from afar, and his expression changed drastically. Although I¡¯m in the North Sea, I¡¯m 4,000 kilometers away from this demon sage possessor. I won¡¯t be able to arrive in time.

    The nine Creation Supremacies in the world were unable to stop the two demon sage possessors in time.

    Archean Mountain.

    Li Guan, an illusory Qin Wu, and an illusory Luo Tang looked up at the sky. The void reflected the scenes happening in the North Sea and the East Sea. They could clearly see Demon Sage Deep Profundity and Demon Sage Fire Dragon attacking the world membranes simultaneously.

    ¡°There are two demon sages-Demon Sage Deep Profundity and Demon Sage Fire Dragon.¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang¡¯s expressions changed.¡°We can only intercept one of them.¡±

    ¡°Time to go.¡± Li Guan held a dark stone talisman in his hand and instantly activated it. Arge number of runes contained within the stone talisman lit up as void fluctuations enveloped him.

    This dark stone talisman was the Void Transference Talisman. Archean Mountain only had one left. It could only be used if all the Sect Proprietors agreed to its usage. Meng Chuan, Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Li Guan didn¡¯t hesitate to use Archean Mountain¡¯s treasures to stop the demons.

    During Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s era, humanity had umted many treasures. However, over the course of time, the sessive generations had used too many treasures.

    Althoughter generations put stricter requirements on the treasures, many treasures were still used. For some treasures, they only had one of them left! Take Meng Chuan¡¯s protective stone talisman for example. There was only one protective stone talisman left! The same could be said for the Void Transference Talisman that Li Guan had just used. Of course, in terms of importance, the Void Transference Talisman was above that of the protective stone talisman.

    Swoosh.

    After activating the Void Transference Talisman, the void fluctuations enveloped Li Guan before he disappeared with a whoosh.

    Following that, not far from Demon Sage Fire Dragon in the East-Li Guan had been more than 15,000 kilometers away from him originally-Li Guan appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 460 - Inside the World Gap

    <h4>Chapter 460 Inside the World Gap</h4>

    Demon Sage Fire Dragon punched out a second time. The world membrane distorted asrge cracks appeared. It¡¯s about the same as I expected. Three punches are enough to break through the first world membrane. Demon Sage Fire Dragon hovered above the sea. mes filled his body as he attempted to deliver a third punch. At that moment, he saw a middle-aged man appear out of thin air.

    ¡°Li Guan?¡± Demon Sage Fire Dragon¡¯s heart instantly turned cold.

    Li Guan¡ªwho had cultivated for a long timewas the unspoken strongest human expert in the world.

    At that moment, Fire Dragon was somewhat dazed by Li Guan¡¯s sudden arrival.

    Boom!

    After Li Guan appeared, he reached out and grabbed at Demon Sage Fire Dragon.

    Demon Sage Fire Dragon sensed a gigantic palm grabbing the surrounding world. He

    the fingers.

    Heaven and Earth-in an area of dozens of kilometers¡ªhadpletely transformed into the gigantic palm¡¯s toy. The gigantic palm clenched, causing the tiny world in the hand to copse rapidly.

    Demon Sage Fire Dragon punched out in despair, hoping to shatter the tiny sealed world.

    Boom!

    Demon Sage Fire Dragon struck out with his strongest punch madly, but it failed to affect the gigantic palm at all. The gigantic palm clenched fully.

    ¡°No!!!¡± Demon Sage Fire Dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and indignation. He looked up at the gigantic palm as it closed tightly. Under the terrifying void force, his body, along with his Essence Soul, was pulverized.

    Pfft!

    The small world waspletely crushed.

    As for Demon Sage Fire Dragon, he was like an insect in a piece of amber. He shattered along with the tiny world.

    Before his death, Demon Sage Fire Dragon still couldn¡¯t understand why Li Guan¡ªa human Creation Supremacy-could suddenly appear near him.

    Only he had knowledge of this connection point that he had chosen to st open. He had even scanned the surrounding 150 kilometers in advance. Only after confirming that there were no Godfiends did he attack.

    Why did Li Guan suddenly appear?

    ¡°Nicely done.¡± ¡°Beautiful.¡±

    The Creation Supremacies¡ªwho were remotely watching from ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind¡¯s headquarters¡ªwere rather excited. They had killed one demon sage possessor.

    ¡°He actually appeared out of thin air. I wonder if he had been waiting or if he had some means to traverse the void,¡± said Meng Tiange.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s some method to traverse the void, it likely can¡¯t be used a second time. This is because Archean Mountain didn¡¯t intercept the other demon sage.¡± Bai Yaoyue looked at the Heaven-Peeking Mirror solemnly. ¡°The other demon sage, Demon Sage Deep Profundity, has already sted open a rift in the human world¡¯s world membrane. It¡¯s about to enter the World Gap.¡±

    Demon Sage Deep Profundity attacked with all his might. He shed out with his saber frenziedly when he sensed Demon Sage Fire Dragon¡¯s death through the token. Fire Dragon is dead? Quick, break!

    He struck the World Gap¡¯s colorful world membrane with all his might. He tore open the World Gap¡¯s world membrane¡ªwhich was slightly weaker than the human world¡¯s world membrane¡ªwith just two strikes. He saw the scenery on the other side of the rift.

    Go. The moment Demon Sage Deep Profundity cleaved open a passageway, he immediately entered the World Gap through the rift. He was afraid that he would be killed by the humans if he dyed any further.

    Li Guan¡ªwho possessed one of the sect¡¯s cornerstone treasures¡ªcould easily send a threshold Imperial Lord-level attack casually. He used his full strength at that critical moment to kill Demon Sage Fire Dragon with a single strike. Qin Wu and Luo Tang were not surprised at all. The two of them looked at the other scene in midair-Demon Sage Deep Profundity had struck both world membranes, creating a passageway between the human world and the World Gap. With a whoosh, he flew through the rift, entering the World Gap.

    ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity has entered the World Gap.¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang were somewhat anxious.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we only have one Void Transference Talisman,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°If we had two, Demon Sage Deep Profundity wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.¡± ¡°Everything is up to Meng Chuan andpany now,¡± said Luo Tang solemnly.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to lose this battle. Although they could use World Annihtion, doing so meant the deaths of billions of people in the world. This would be a humiliation for every living Godfiend on Archean Mountain! It would be an eternal humiliation!

    Meng Chuan, King True Martial, and King Thousand Wood tried their best to intercept the demons, hoping that they never needed to use World Annihtion.

    The World Gap.

    We can¡¯t lose this battle. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged as he held an ancient ck mirror in his hand. Can Master, Supremacies, and the others sessfully intercept them? Huh? Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    From afar, he could sense the world membrane fluctuating due to being struck.

    Through the mirror in his hand, he immediately sensed the area that the fluctuations originated from.

    Boom!

    He saw the void distort. The world membrane had clearly been struck from the other side.

    That¡¯s it. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate to move towards the area.

    Swoosh.

    He instantly stepped on the Bloodde Disc. Silver runes appeared on both sides of his forehead. Wisps of silver lightning shed around his head as silver lightning filled his eyes.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s divine power-Flowing Sandinstantly erupted, and his speed soared to the limit.

    He went all out!

    After the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique reached the Grotto-Heaven realm, Meng Chuan could normally travel 140 kilometers per second due to the technique being a lightning lineage ultimate technique. However, the worldlyw¡¯s had greatly suppressed his speed. Only with Grotto-Heavenws could he resist the worldlyws to a certain extent. If he reached the Heaven Earth realm, his Heaven Earthws would be able to block the worldlyw¡¯s suppressionpletely. Without the worldlyw¡¯s suppression, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed would reach an unimaginable level.

    As for now? He would normally only be able to travel 140 kilometers in a second. After stepping on the Bloodde Disc, his speed increased slightly. He could travel 160 kilometers a second when using the Bloodde Disc. The higher his speed, the stronger the worldlyw¡¯s suppression became.

    Boom!

    Under the effects of Flowing Sand, Meng Chuan moved 1,600 kilometers per second. He streaked across the sky terrifyingly, heading straight toward the area where the world membrane had been attacked.

    While flying at high speeds, Meng Chuan diverted some of his attention to stare at the scene projecting from the ck mirror in his hand.

    In the mirror, he could see a ck saber tearing through the distorted world membrane, producing a huge rift. Following that, a figure entered the World gap.

    Meng Chuan instantly recognized the figure.

    It¡¯s Demon Sage Deep Profundity. I still need three seconds before I can arrive there. Meng Chuan rushed towards Demon Sage Deep Profundity at full speed. It won¡¯t be able to go far in three seconds.

    For this battle, Archean Mountain prepared several treasures. Meng Chuan and King True Martial carried most of them because Archean Mountain trusted their strength the most.

    Demon Sage Deep Profundity tore through the world membrane rift and arrived in the World Gap.

    I seeded. When Demon Sage Deep Profundity arrived in the World Gap, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of delight.

    It was too dangerous in the human world.

    Upon reaching the World Gap, the danger level immediately decreased.

    Hum.

    Just as Demon Sage Deep Profunditynded on the ground, the surrounding void distorted. A ck-robed, dragon-headed elder appeared out of thin air. It was Patriarch Poison Dragon.

    ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon grinned and waved his hand.

    Whoosh

    Nearly 200 fifth Firmament demon monarchs ¡ªincluding Monarch Peacock and Holy Lady Strings-instantly appeared around them.

    Rumble!These 192 fifth Firmament demon monarchs skillfully followed the n and set up the array formations. Instantly, three powerful array formations protected Demon Sage Deep Profundity heavily.

    ¡°There are only five Void Transference Talismans in the Demon Ancestral Cave. The three of us spent lots of credits before we managed to obtain one Void Transference Talisman,¡± said Emperor Roc indifferently. ¡°As long as Demon Sage Deep Profundity or Demon Sage Fire Dragon enters the World Gap, the demon monarch team will rendezvous with them immediately by using the Void Transference Talisman. Once they¡¯ve met up, they¡¯ll be able to protect each other.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never used a Void Transference Talisman before,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix with a smile. ¡°Now, a fifth Firmament demon monarch gets to use one first.¡±

    ¡°As long as we obtain Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures, it¡¯s worth it,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    A Void Transference Talisman had an extremely wide range. Formation suppression? Void lockdown? The worldlyw¡¯s suppression? The Void Transference Talisman could ignore all such suppressions. It also had a very wide range. However, it was a single-use treasure. Its value was equivalent to a Tribtion treasure used refined by a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. It was a very rare treasure. Even with the Demon Realm¡¯s rich heritage, they only had five Void Transference Talismans.

    The Demon Ancestral Cave ced restrictions on every generation of demon Imperial Lords. Thus, it was impossible for these Imperial Lords to squander the demon ancestors¡¯ wealthpletely. Only by doing so could they pass down their legacy.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lady ckmoon sensed something as she smiled excitedly. ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity has entered the World Gap. He has already rendezvoused with the demon team.¡±

    ¡°I see it too.¡± Emperor Roc nodded slightly.

 Chapter 461 - Fighting Alongside Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 461 Fighting Alongside Each Other</h4>

    Demon Sage Deep Profundity looked at Monarch Peacock, Holy Lady Strings, Patriarch Poison Dragon. He then nced at the group of more than ten experts and the numerous fifth Firmament demon monarchs¡ªwho had set up the array formations. He couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    Even Demon Sage Deep Profundity found it challenging to see through the surrounding array formations.

    The Imperial Lords have put in a lot of effort. If I were to attempt to charge through the three array formations, even I would definitely die.

    The 39 demon monarchs at the periphery of the array formations were all dressed in golden armor. Faint golden light swirled around them. These 39 demon monarchs spread out in a 50-kilometer wide area as they faintly resonated with each other.

    At that moment, one of the demon monarchs leading the group cupped his hands and said, ¡°Monarch Peacock, an approaching Godfiend is 250 kilometers from us.¡±

    ¡°A Godfiend?¡± The demon monarchs¡¯ hearts tightened.

    ¡°He¡¯s hiding in the deep void. Although our array formation can sense him, we can¡¯t stop him,¡± reported the avian demon monarch.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Holy Lady Strings smiled.

    While Meng Chuan was rushing towards Demon Sage Deep Profundity at full speed, he discovered that the demon team had arrived first. Therefore, Meng Chuan instantly entered the deep void and attempted to approach Demon Sage Deep Profundity stealthily.

    As long as I¡¯m within 25 kilometers of it, I can use the Magic Awl to deal with Demon Sage Deep Profundity. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with the intelligence, Demon Sage Deep Profundity should only have a fifth-level Essence Soul. It will definitely die when struck by Magic Awl.

    He had a sixth-level Essence Soul, and he had used 30% of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins to refine the Magic Awl, giving it terrifying power. Demon Sage Deep Profundity hadn¡¯t undergone a life modification process. He was just a normal demon. Even with a Tribtion treasure protecting his Essence Soul, it was impossible for him to withstand Meng Chuan¡¯s Magic Awl.

    Swoosh!

    Meng Chuan rapidly approached the group as he traveled through the deep void.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked ahead. The deep void in front of him waspletely frozen. With Demon Sage Deep Profundity at the center, the void within 100 kilometers of him was frozen. In this area, the entire void had been frozen. As long as he entered the area, he would be forced to appear.

    I can¡¯t even get within 100 kilometers of him? Meng Chuan was secretly rmed. He could only retreat temporarily. After retreating nearly 150 kilometers, Meng Chuan waved his hand and released the Godfiends in his small grotto-heaven.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± The Regis Godfiends weren¡¯t sure about the situation. Meng Chuan had immediately rushed over when he discovered the world membrane being attacked. He didn¡¯t even have time to brief them about what was happening.

    ¡°Look ahead.¡± Meng Chuan pointed ahead and said. ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity has sessfully arrived in the World Gap. Furthermore, the demon team instantly rendezvoused with him and set uprge array formations. I can barely determine that they have set up three array formations together. The array formations cover an area about 100 kilometers around Demon Sage Deep Profundity. The array formations are very powerful, so I didn¡¯t dare to barge in.¡±

    ¡°The demons don¡¯t know the corresponding connection points between the human world and the World Gap,¡± said King Thousand Wood in puzzlement. ¡°Even it shouldn¡¯t know where it would appear in the World Gap upon entry. How did the demons rendezvous with it instantly?¡±

    ¡°They rendezvoused with it instantly,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°The moment Demon Sage Deep Profundity passed through the rift in the world membrane andnded, the demon team arrived.¡±

    ¡°Strange.¡±

    ¡°How did they rendezvous so quickly?¡± ¡°This is troublesome.¡±

    The situation vexed all the Regis Godfiends present.

    In their previous fights with the demons, they knew very well that it would be very difficult to breach the demons¡¯ defenses if they only focused on defense, acting like turtles.

    ¡°The demons are willing to pay any price for this battle.¡± King True Martial was very calm as he looked into the distance. ¡°Even if the demons have some special means, there¡¯s nothing strange about it.¡± ¡°How can we kill a Demon Sage Deep Profundity then?¡± asked King Northcleanse.

    ¡°We have to get close,¡± said King Thousand Wood.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to resist the array formation if we are to approach,¡± said King True Martial after some thought. ¡°I have a n.¡±

    Everyone looked at him.

    ¡°The demons have set up three major array formations. Every array formation is extremely powerful,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be impossible for us to charge through the array formations head-on. The most suitable method... I¡¯ll first execute Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion, sting open a passageway through the demons¡¯ array formations. We can then head strength into the depths of the array formations. Afterward...¡±

    Everyone present listened carefully.

    After hearing the entire n, King Molten couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°King True Martial, I¡¯m naturally willing to follow your n and risk it with King Thousand Wood. However, are you confident in Archean Mountain¡¯s killer move?¡±

    ¡°Our Archean Mountain has a rich heritage. We naturally have powerful treasures,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do what I say.¡±

    ¡°King Molten, I¡¯ll apany you. Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    King Thousand Wood nodded. ¡°Since King Eastcalm and King True Martial have decided to do so, we naturally agree.¡± King True Martial nodded slightly. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to Meng Chuan. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, your Essence Soul avatar will be going all outter.¡±

    In the World Gap, only King True Martial knew about Meng Chuan¡¯s sixth-level Essence Soul.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if my Essence Soul avatar and the Magic Awl are destroyed, I can still withstand the damage,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission. The destruction of his Essence Soul avatar wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on his strength. On the other hand, losing 30% of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins would be huge. If his Magic Awl was destroyed would require time to recover slowly.

    King True Martial looked into the distance. ¡°If we attack, we must go all out. I hope we can settle everything in one fell swoop. Everyone, what questions do you have regarding the n?¡± King True Martial turned to look at the other Regis Godfiends.

    On the demons¡¯ side.

    Monarch Peacock sneered. ¡°The human Godfiends are far away. They don¡¯t dare to move.¡±

    ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity,¡± said Holy Lady Strings. ¡°The Imperial Lords didn¡¯t give us the important mission of killing the Godfiends. Instead, they asked us to protect you well. We will protect you along the way so that you can draw aplete map of the World Gap¡¯s connection points. Once the map is finished, the human will be defeated.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Demon Sage Deep Profundity nodded with a smile. ¡°As long as we have a map of the connection points, victory will be ours. Please wait a while. I¡¯ll map the surrounding areas¡¯ connection points first.¡±

    Demon Sage Deep Profundity looked around. He could sense spacetime fluctuations, helping him locate the connection points between the World Gap and the Human World.

    The map of the human world¡¯s connection points had already been drawn. The corresponding locations of the world membrane had been confirmed. The world membrane was mysterious; it couldn¡¯t be recorded as an image. Only when one¡¯s cultivation realm was high enough could they sense the spacetime fluctuations. Once they could sense the spacetime fluctuations, they remember the world membrane¡¯s locations.

    ¡°All I need to do now is draw a map of the World Gap¡¯s connection points. From there, I¡¯ll match the locations of the world membrane in the World Gap with those in the human world. This way, I will be able to draw aplete map of the connection points between the human world and the World Gap.¡±

    Once he seeded, it would be clear where the World Gap and the human world connected with each other. With this, they could determine where they ended up after passing through the world membranes.

    Drawing a map of the connection points was very troublesome. Demon Sage Deep Profundity only had the ability to draw the map when he was at the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage.

    Meng Chuan was only at the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s early stage. When standing in the World Gap, he could clearly sense the World Gap¡¯s world membrane. As for the human world¡¯s world membrane, it was very blurry to him. He was unable to draw it.

    ¡°This ce is confirmed.¡± He recorded the surrounding scenery and confirmed the location in the void. ¡°Let¡¯s set off. Next spot,¡± said Demon Sage Deep Profundity with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Holy Lady Strings.

    The entire demon army began to move; they maintained the array formations as they flew.

    ¡°The demons are moving.¡± King True Martial¡¯s gaze swept across the Regis Godfiends. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any questions, we¡¯ll take action.¡±

    Meng Chuan, King Calm Sea, King Thousand Wood, and King Molten all nodded.They had no way out.

    Since the human world couldn¡¯t stop Demon Sage Deep Profundity from entering the World Gap, they were the final interceptors! They had to seed! Otherwise, the human world might be lostpletely. It would spell endless darkness.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to fight with all of you,¡± said King True Martial with a smile.

    ¡°Among us are Regis Godfiends from the past 1,000 years and peerless geniuses of the present generation. It¡¯s truly wonderful to live and die alongside all of you.¡± King Moltenughed loudly.

    Meng Chuan andpany smiled as well. King Calm Sea¡¯s icy eyes burned.

    ¡°GO,¡± said King True Martial.

    King True Martial¡¯s Yin-Yang Disc enveloped the Regis Godfiends within a five-kilometer radius as they charged towards the demon monarchs.

    ¡°The human Godfiends areing!¡± The demon monarchs¡ªwho were preparing to move to the next location-were immediately rmed.

 Chapter 462 - Human Attack

    <h4>Chapter 462 Human Attack</h4>

    Monarch Peacock sneered. ¡°These human Godfiends actually dared to charge over.¡±

    ¡°With nearly 200 fifth Firmament demon monarchs joining forces, we can crush them easily.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon was filled with confidence.

    Holy Lady Strings was in charge of coordinating the demon monarchs in the array formations. She immediately sent a voice transmission. ¡°Alert! Since the human Godfiends have taken the initiative to charge into the array formations, we¡¯ll take the opportunity to kill them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The hundred-plus demon monarchs that maintained the array formations stared at the approaching human Godfiends.

    Boom!

    With the Yin-Yang disc protecting Meng Chuan, he released a total of 24 Blooddes that circled 1,000 feet around him. The Fire Refinement Star Cauldron also shielded him as King Calm Sea, King Transcendence, Dao Protector Wang Shan, Peng Mu, and King Northcleanse temporarily hid within it.

    Only four Godfiends stood outside the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron-Meng Chuan, King True Martial, King Thousand Wood, and King Molten.

    ¡°Be careful. We¡¯re about to enter the array formations,¡± said King True Martial. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan, King Thousand Wood, andpany stared at the array formations warily.

    Bam!

    After the Yin-Yang disc flew into the array formations, short golden spears naturally formed and shot towards the Godfiends. These short golden spears streaked across the sky and stabbed into the True Martial domain.

    ¡°This array formation is a little powerful,¡± said King True Martial via voice transmission. The Yin-Yang disc¡ªwhich originally spanned five kilometers¡ªhad shrunk to a radius of 1.5 kilometers, greatly boosting the Yin-Yang disc¡¯s resistance against the attacks. The short golden spears weakened as they passed through eachyer of the True Martial domain.

    When they finally struck the defensive array formation-formed by Meng Chuan¡¯s 24 Blooddes¡ªthey only had 20 to 30 percent of their initial might left. After striking the defensive array formation, the golden spears dissipated.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Bloodde Disc was a defensive treasure to begin with. Thus, the runic array formations within the Bloodde Disc were used for defense and escaping! When the defensive array formation expanded to a radius of 1,000 feet around him, the strength of the array formation would decrease. However, even though it had suffered a decrease in defensive might, it still remained extraordinary.

    Although Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t solely rely on his Bloodde Bisc to block the demons¡¯ array formations, the True Martial domain weakened the golden spears by 70 to 80 percent. Due to this, the defensive array formation consisting of 24 Blooddes¡ªwas now able to protect the Godfiends with ease.

    Boom!

    Under the dense bombardment of the golden short spears, the Yin-Yang disc and the 24 Blooddes protected the Godfiends as they advanced

    ¡°They actually managed to withstand the Golden Light Killing Formation.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon watched from afar in surprise.

    ¡°The outermost array formation takes care of both defense and offense. As for the two inner array formations, they are mainly for defense,¡± said Holy Lady Strings with a calm smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about Demon Sage Deep Profundity. These human Godfiends are unable toe within 50 kilometers of him.¡±

    The Yin-Yang disc and 24 Blooddes protected the Godfiends as they advanced through the array formations. Soon, they were only 75 kilometers away from the demons in the distance.

    OT

    With a single nce, Meng Chuan andpany could see the demon monarchs in the distance. They saw Monarch Peacock, Holy Lady Strings, Patriarch Poison Dragon, and Demon Sage Deep Profundity in the center of the array formations. However, they could do nothing to harm them from this distance.

    Boom!

    When they were 75 kilometers away from the demons, a dense saber array formation appeared in the void. Countless saber beams circled the demons, formingyer uponyer of defenses,pletely protecting the demons.

    The Yin-Yang disc had crushed the short golden spears, but they were forced to a halt when they met with the massive saber array formation. The humans were unable to approach the demons any further.

    ¡°This saber array formation mainly focuses on defense. Against the many defensiveyers, we can¡¯t charge in with just my domain,¡± said King True Martial.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Let¡¯s follow the n,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± King True Martial and Meng Chuan exchanged looks.

    Without any hesitation, they began carrying out the n. Silver runes appeared on both sides of Meng Chuan¡¯s face. Wisps of silver lightning appeared around his head. Using Flowing Sand, he changed the flow of time around him.

    King True Martial cast a forbidden spell. Ignoring the damage to his body, he unleashed his Quintessential Essence as he punched out with both fists.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As his cultivation realm slowly increased, King True Martial had executed the Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion several times, causing the move to be more perfect. With the help of his Tribtion treasure, the might of the move became even more terrifying.

    The first nine blurry fist shadows gathered and fused with the tenth fist projection the moment it formed. The nine punches¡¯ might merged with the tenth fist projection, condensing into a gray pir of light.

    It¡¯s that move again. Monarch Peacock¡¯s pupils constricted. He had beenpletely sted apart by this move once. Thus, he knew just how terrifying it was.

    The gray pir of light tore through the sky at lightning speed. Wherever it passed, everything seemed to vanish.

    The gray pir of light destroyed the dense saber array formation.

    The pir of light crossed 25 kilometers.

    Just as it was 50 kilometers away from Demon Sage Deep Profundity, another array formation appeared within the saber beam array formation. It was endless darkness. Dragon shadows swam through the darkness. The world within the darkness seemed to bepletely isted from the outside world.

    Boom!

    After sting through the 25-kilometer long saber array formation, the gray pir of light¡¯s strength had weakened significantly. When it struck the dark array formation, the gray pir of lightpletely dissipated. It had only gone 1,000 feet into the dark array formation before dissipating

    Swoosh.

    After executing the Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion, King True Martial didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he sted another light beam at the demons. Although this light beam wasn¡¯t as fast as the gray pir of light, it still moved extremely swiftly. Just as the gray pir of light¡¯s remnant strength struck the dark array formation and dissipated, the light beam struck the dark array formation.

    ¡°Explode.¡± King True Martial watched from afar and forced the light beam to explode with his will.

    With anticipation in his eyes, Meng Chuan looked into the distance. Within the light beam that King True Martial had sted out was a bottle. Inside the bottle were two Lightning Explosive Beads. The Lightning Explosive Beads were just one of the many treasures that Meng Chuan andpany had prepared for this battle.

    In terms of strength alone, one Lightning Explosive Bead wasparable to the strike of a threshold Imperial Lord. It wasparable to the Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion, but much easier to trigger. After all, Meng Chuan andpany were a group of Regis Godfiends. Any treasures that had sufficient power and were usable by them were extremely rare.

    Although a Lightning Explosive Bead was powerful, it had cons as well. Once a Lightning Explosive Bead erupted, its might would surge in all directions.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan, King True Martial, King Thousand Wood, King Molten, and the Regis Godfiends inside the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron saw a huge explosion.

    The explosion caused by the two Lightning Explosive Beads instantly destroyed the dark array formation.

    The Lightning Explosive Beads¡¯ terrifying might spread out in all directions.

    The explosion tore into the dark array formation by more than 10 kilometers before it reached its limit. At the same time, the st surged towards Meng Chuan andpany. Although the shockwaves had traveled 25 kilometers, it still inundated them.

    After traveling 25 kilometers, the shockwaves had been greatly weakened. Thus, the True Martial domain withstood the attack explosionpletely.

    When King True Martial saw this scene, he took out a pill and swallowed it.

    The pill he just swallowed was an Indestructible Divine Pill. Just a single Indestructible Divine Pill could restore King True Martial to peak condition. For this crucial battle, Archean Mountain gave King True Martial three Indestructible Divine Pills.

    At this moment, Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up just as they withstood the impact. He immediately carried King True Martial, King Thousand Wood, and King Molten forward on the Bloodde Disc.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s divine power-Flowing Sandenveloped hispanions who were just about ten feet from him.

    He charged towards the demons at full speed. Since the array formations in front of him had been temporarily sted apart by the Lightning Explosive Beads, Meng Chuan faced zero obstruction as he advanced towards the demons.

    Even while carrying others, Meng Chuan could traverse more than 1,000 kilometers in a second on the Bloodde Disc. A distance of about 50 kilometers was traversed almost instantaneously by Meng Chuan. They arrived at the forefront of the Lightning Explosive Beads¡¯ explosion. They were only 35 kilometers away from Demon Sage Deep Profundity.

    Boom!

    As Meng Chuan carried the rest and arrived 35 kilometers away from Demon Sage Deep Profundity, a stream of light flew out from his body. It was his Essence Soul avatar.

    Although his Essence Soul avatar didn¡¯t have any divine powers, it still moved faster than his physical body when he used the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. It traveled at a speed of 150 kilometers a second and quickly reached the leftmost area of the explosion.

    The explosion was fan-shaped.

    At this moment...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s true body led King True Martial, King Thousand Wood, andpany to the front. His Essence Soul avatar approached the demons from their left nk.

    ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡±

    King Thousand Wood didn¡¯t hesitate to use his Magic Awl. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar contained his Magic Awl.

    Two Magic Awls-each refined with 30% of a sixth-level Essence Soul¡¯s Origins-attacked the demon monarchs within 25 kilometers.

    Not good. Patriarch Poison Dragon was originally filled with confidence, but when the Lightning Explosive Beads struck the dark array formation and exploded, his expression changed. The explosion had traveled more than 10 kilometers into the dark array formation, so he immediately waved his hand at Demon Sage Deep Profundity.Demon Sage Deep Profundity was already prepared for such a thing to happen. He didn¡¯t resist Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s Quintessential Essence at all and was directly stored into a small portable grotto-heaven.

    ¡°It¡¯s been stored in a small grotto-heaven?¡±

    Although Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar and King Thousand Wood had used their Magic Awls to attack simultaneously, their hearts turned cold when they saw Demon Sage Deep Profundity disappear into thin air.

    King True Martial, King Molten, and the others felt their hearts turn cold when they saw this scene.

    During their nning, they had feared the demons would do such a thing the most!

    After Patriarch Poison Dragon-who had an undying body-stored Demon Sage Deep Profundity into a small grotto-heaven, they wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him at all.

    ¡°What are we going to do next?¡± asked King Molten anxiously.

    ¡°The n has changed.¡± King True Martial¡¯s expression turned ugly.

 Chapter 463 - The Final Attack (1)

    <h4>Chapter 463 The Final Attack (1)</h4>

    It hid in a small grotto-heaven. Meng Chuan was somewhat anxious.

    They had long guessed the possibility of this happening. However, they still didn¡¯t want to see this scene.

    Meng Chuan andpany had prepared many ns. They mainly focused on two scenarios.

    The first scenario: Since Demon Sage Deep Profundity had to draw a map of the connection points, he would stay in the outside world. Following the Regis Godfiends¡¯ n, they reduced the distance between them and Demon Sage Deep Profundity until they were within 25 kilometers of him. Once they were close enough, they would kill their target with a Magic Awl. The second scenario: The demons were very cautious. Demon Sage Deep Profundity constantly hid in a small grotto-heaven. As they slowly dragged out the battle with the Godfiends, the difficulty of killing him would immediately soar.

    Things were now following the scenario that the humans were unwilling to see.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Holding back his rage, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar controlled the Magic Awl as killing intent surged within it.

    an

    The ck Magic Awl instantly streaked across the sky. After the Magic Awl pierced a fifth Firmament demon monarch¡¯s Essence Soul, the demon monarch¡¯s eyes widened as he copsed silently.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    The ck Magic Awl passed through several demon monarchs¡¯ bodies. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar was more than 35 kilometers away from Patriarch Poison Dragon. There were eight demon monarchs within 25 kilometers of his Essence Soul avatar. Although these eight demon monarchs panicked and tried to retreat, the Magic Awl caught up to them extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, the Magic Awl passed through all eight demon monarchs¡¯ bodies.

    Among the eight fifth Firmament demon monarchs, three had third-level Essence Souls, four had fourth-level Essence Souls, and one had a fifth-level Essence Soul.

    Due to their weak Essence Souls, they couldn¡¯t resist Meng Chuan¡¯s Magic Awl at all. The Magic Awl easily prated their Essence Souls and destroyed them, causing them to copse to the ground in horror and despair.

    On the other side, King Thousand Wood-who was apanied by Meng Chuan¡¯s true body, King True Martial, and King Molten-also released his Magic Awl and attacked the seven fifth Firmament demon monarchs that were within his range.

    The seven fifth Firmament demon monarchs also fell silently. None of them had the strength to resist his Magic Awl. In fact, even if a demon monarch had a sixth-level Essence Soul, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Meng Chuan and King Thousand Wood¡¯s Magic Awls unless they had a special treasure that protected their Essence Souls.

    Swoosh.

    After his Essence Soul avatar controlled the Magic Awl to kill the eight demon monarchs, it immediately retreated. The Magic Awl also rapidly flew back to his true body.

    However, as his Essence Soul avatar and Magic Awl flew back to his true body, Meng Chuan felt the surrounding world freeze.

    A terrifying force pressed down.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s retreating Essence Soul avatar could see ck dragon phantoms rushing towards it from all directions. The terrifying strength caused the Essence Soul avatar to copse instantly.

    Swish!

    The Magic Awl was extremely fast, instantly flying back into Meng Chuan¡¯s body. Due to being an Essence Soul weapon, the Magic Awl ignored such obstructions.

    My Essence Soul avatar was destroyed. Meng Chuan felt his Essence Soul ache. His Essence Soul had suffered some damage.

    The destruction of his Essence Soul avatar didn¡¯t affect him muchpared to others. Take Li Guan for example. If Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar was destroyed, it would take him several years to recoverpletely. Meng Chuan, however, had the Essence Soul Star legacy. With the Essence Soul Star, his Essence Soul could recoverpletely. He couldpletely recover from the destruction of his Essence Soul avatar within a month.

    ¡°Retreat.¡± Meng Chuan quickly retreated with King True Martial andpany.

    One ck dragon phantom after another lunged over as the dense saber array formation attacked the Godfiends.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The two sides shed.

    The humans quickly retreated from the dark array formation.

    The demons¡¯ array formations were rather powerful. However, apart from the golden spear array formation at the periphery, the other two array formations were mainly for defense.

    The True Martial domain¡¯s range shrank to 1,000 feet. The True Martial domain¡¯s interior was protected by a defensive array formation formed by Meng Chuan¡¯s 24 Blooddes. Although the Godfiends were suppressed by the ck dragon phantoms and the dense saber array formation, Meng Chuan andpany had an impregnable defense as they retreated from the dark array formation.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± King Molten asked anxiously. ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity has already hidden itself. Furthermore, it should be hiding in Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s small grotto-heaven. We have no solution.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our worst fear.¡± King Thousand Wood frowned. ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity is hiding in a small grotto-heaven. We can¡¯t touch it at all.¡±

    ¡°King True Martial, King Eastcalm, your Archean Mountain is in charge this time. What should we do next?¡± asked King Molten.

    They were unafraid of death.

    In the original n, they were going to rush at the demons until they were 35 kilometers away from the target. King True Martial would have used the Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion to attack the array formations¡¯ core immediately after.

    With the Fire Refinement Star Cauldron¡¯s protection, King Molten and King Thousand Wood would then be thrown to the center of the array formations and take the final gamble. If Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar didn¡¯t die, he would¡¯ve followed along.

    Who would have thought that the demons would immediately store Demon Sage Deep Profundity into a small grotto-heaven after they saw the Lightning Explosive Beads detonating? Due to this, King Molten and the others naturally had no reason to risk their lives.

    ¡°Follow Junior Brother Meng¡¯s instructions,¡± said King True Martial as he stared at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan stared at King True Martial.

    Their gazes met.

    They knew Archean Mountain¡¯s detailed n and which treasures they were carrying on them.

    This was also the core of their execution n.

    King True Martial looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, we don¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes reddened as he nodded slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Over a hundred fifth Firmament demon monarchs set up threerge array formations. The tworge defensive array formations worked together to protect Patriarch Poison Dragon, Monarch Peacock, andpany.

    ¡°The Golden Light Formation at the periphery has been destroyed. We lost 15 of the 36 demon monarchs that maintain the formation,¡± said Holy Lady Strings calmly. ¡°Thankfully, the two defensive formations inside are fine.¡±

    ¡°What a close shave. When I saw that terrifying explosion, I knew something was amiss,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon. ¡°At critical moments, humans might take out some powerful treasures. I didn¡¯t dare take the risk.¡±

    Monarch Peacock nodded and said, ¡°Protecting Demon Sage Deep Profundity is of utmost importance.¡±

    Huh?

    ¡°The humans have retreated?¡±

    The demons discovered that the humans had retreated to a spot 75 kilometers away from them. After retreating beyond the two defensive array formations, they hid their auras and disappeared from the demons¡¯ sight.

    Hum.

    An invisible fluctuation spread out from the demons¡¯ array formations as it probed the surrounding 250 kilometers.¡°The humans are roughly 80 kilometers away from us. They are carefully hiding and have been following us,¡± said a silver-armored demon monarch respectfully. ¡°I can also sense that they¡¯ve been following us through my domain.¡± Holy Lady Strings smiled coldly. ¡°They already have no way out. They¡¯re risking their lives to stop Demon Sage Deep Profundity frompletely the map of connection points. They can¡¯t really leave.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon said, ¡°They are secretly tailing us. With Demon Sage Deep Profundity hiding in a small grotto-heaven, they aren¡¯t in a hurry to attack. However, once it¡¯s released, they will discover an opportunity and might suddenly attack.¡±

    ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity is to stay inside the grotto-heaven?¡± Monarch Peacock frowned slightly. ¡°If it hides and doesn¡¯te out, how can it draw the map of connection points?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very important to draw the map of connection points, but Demon Sage Deep Profundity¡¯s life is also important. If ites out and is killed, we might be implicated by the Imperial Lords¡¯ rage,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon. ¡°I think we should report this to the Imperial Lords first and let them decide on what we shall do next.¡±

    Holy Lady Strings and Monarch Peacock nodded.

    This battle had too many implications on the war.

    Completing the map of connection points would mean a bountiful harvest for the three Imperial Lords¡ªwho had put in a lot of effort and paid a huge price to achieve victory in the war.

    To the humans, it was a nightmare.

 Chapter 464 - The Final Attack (2)

    <h4>Chapter 464 The Final Attack (2)</h4>

    Meng Chuan, King Molten, King Thousand Wood, King Calm Sea, Peng Mu, and the other Godfiends silently followed the demon team.

    ¡°It¡¯s out?¡± Meng Chuan held the ck mirror, which clearly revealed what was happening at the center of the demons¡¯ array formation. Patriarch Poison Dragon, Demon Sage Peacock, and Holy Lady Strings escorted a figureDemon Sage Deep Profundity. ¡°If Demon Sage Deep Profundity wants toplete the map, it will definitely have toe out. It looks like the demons aren¡¯t willing to drag this out,¡± said King Molten excitedly. ¡°It has appeared. We can risk it again.¡± King Thousand Wood stared into the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± A voice sounded.

    Meng Chuan, King Molten, King Calm Sea, King Thousand Wood, Peng Mu, andpany all turned to look.

    King True Martial sat cross-legged. ck-and-white gas streams spread out in all directions, forming a blob of gas that enveloped King True Martial. Meng Chuan andpany couldn¡¯t see him at all.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt it. It¡¯s fake.¡± King True Martial¡¯s voice continued to ring out from the ck-and-white gas. ¡°They¡¯re trying to bait us into attacking and expend our treasures.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This war hassted for more than 800 years. Now that it¡¯s the critical moment, how can the demons not have patience?¡± said Peng Mu.

    In the demon team. ¡°Could it be that they have seen through it?¡± Monarch Peacock asked curiously. ¡°Its demonic aura and Essence Soul aura are perfectly disguised. Furthermore, it¡¯s more than 50 kilometers away from them. How did they see through its disguise?¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon via voice transmission.

    Holy Lady Strings watched the Godfiends from afar with her domain. ¡°These experts in front of us are the strongest Regis Godfiends in the human world. Many of them are very old. Most of them will be at the end of their lifespans if we waste 20 to 30 years of their time. They will die of old age. In the World Gap, humans are weaker than us. Furthermore, they have been tailing us all this time. They don¡¯t dare to rx at all... King Eastcalm won¡¯t have time to cultivate either. If we drag this battle on for another 20 to 30 years, the situation will be advantageous for us.¡±

    King Molten only had ten years left to live. King Thousand Wood, Peng Mu, andpany would all die of old age in 30 years. Many of the ancient Regis Godfiends had survived to this day due to humanity¡¯s slumber mystic technique. However, these ancient Regis Godfiends were too old. They had spent quite some time guarding the cities; they had also spent 16 years in the World Gap. They were nearing the end of their lifespans.

    ¡°If they are tricked into taking the initiative to attack, it¡¯ll be good if we can waste a few of their treasures. We might even be able to kill a few Godfiends,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon via voice transmission. ¡°If we are to stall for time, we shall follow the Imperial Lord¡¯s instructions and wait 20 to 30 years. This war has gone on for more than 800 years. Waiting 20 to 30 years is nothing.¡± ¡°Hahaha, if humans were to risk their lives and discover that this Demon Sage Deep Profundity is just a clone of Patriarch Poison Dragon, that would be wonderful.¡±

    They secretly sent voice transmissions as they discussed the situation.

    However, time passed quickly. Although the human Godfiends followed the demons, they didn¡¯t attack.

    The demon team flew towards different areas in the World Gap at high speeds.

    Everywhere the demons went, the humans followed.

    Both sides were very cautious, not daring to rx.

    One day, two days, three days passed.

    ¡°We have pretended to draw the map of connection points, but the human Godfiends still haven¡¯t taken action,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon via voice transmission. ¡°We can travel across the World Gap andplete the map in ten days. Three days is enough for us to draw a small portion of the map, yet they are just watching us?¡±

    ¡°They definitely won¡¯t allow Demon Sage Deep Profundity to draw the map freely. Since they haven¡¯t taken action in three days, they are certain that this Demon Sage Deep Profundity is fake,¡± said Monarch Peacock via voice transmission.

    ¡°How did they tell that it¡¯s a fake?¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon was puzzled. ¡°I used a treasure

    ¨C bestowed by the Imperial Lords¡ªto disguise my clone. The disguise is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the humans,¡± said Monarch Peacock via voice transmission.

    The human team.

    It¡¯s been three days. Meng Chuan nced at the ck-and-white blob. Senior Brother, it should be about time.

    The ck-and-white fog enveloped King True Martial. It had been like this for the past three days.

    Only Meng Chuan and King True Martial knew the detailed battle n for the World Gap.

    Inside the ck-and-white blob.

    King True Martial sat cross-legged. A strange strawman floated in front of him. Every de of straw that was weaved into the strawman had many runes carved into it. The strawman emitted a strange aura that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Buzz!

    King True Martial tapped the strawman with his finger, and a bloody dot immediately appeared at the spot he hit. I¡¯ve been praying for three days. Time is up. Through the strawman, King True Martial could sense a hiding lifeform-Demon Sage Deep Profundity-inside a small grotto-heaven.

    Why was he able to identify that the Demon Sage Deep Profundity outside was fake?

    It was because the strawman and Demon Sage Deep Profundity¡¯s fates had begun to connect gradually. Through the strawman, he could determine where the real Demon Sage Deep Profundity was.

    This is our final gamble, thought King True Martial.

    Sixteen years ago.

    Before they left for the World Gap

    ¡°If you can¡¯t attack the demon sage possessors because they are hiding, you will only have one option left.¡± Li Guan flipped his hand, and a strawman appeared in his hand. He said, ¡°This is a Fate Strawman. One needs to have insights into the karma lineage before they can use it. With this, one can kill a demon sage possessor from afar.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much knowledge of the karma lineage,¡± said King True Martial hesitantly.

    ¡°In terms of technique realm, you are the best among the Regis Godfiends. You areparable to Qin Wu and me,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°Considering your technique realm, you should be able to sense karma clearly. As long as you study the karma lineage a little, you can use this Fate Strawman.¡±

    King True Martial was indeed able to sense karma. His True Martial lineage had reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage. It wasparable to an average Creation Supremacy¡¯s perfected Grotto-Heaven realm technique.

    The moment one stepped into the Grotto-Heaven realm, one would gradually gain the ability to sense karma. The higher one¡¯s technique realm was, the clearer the karma was. King True Martial could sense karma extremely clearly. After some meditation, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to use the treasure.

    ¡°The detailed method of using the Fate Strawman is in this book.¡± Li Guan handed King True Martial a book. ¡°During the mission in the World Gap, you are the strongest. Your life-preservation means are also the strongest. Thus, I¡¯ll hand the Lightning Explosive Beads, the Fate Strawman, the Soul Nurturing Kettle, and many other treasures to you.¡±

    An illusory Qin Wu, an illusory Luo Tang, and Meng Chuan stood beside Li Guan. The four Sect Proprietors had clearly agreed to these treasures being used. ¡°Okay.¡± King True Martial received the treasures.

    ¡°We will try our best to stop them in the human world. If we can¡¯t stop them, we can only rely on you two.¡± Li Guan looked at King True Martial before looking at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Supremacy, don¡¯t worry,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master,¡± said King True Martial.

    King True Martial looked at the strawman in front of him and immediately pointed at the strawman¡¯s head. He said solemnly, ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity, you shall die today!¡±

    He had pointed at the strawman without any hesitation.

    A terrifying force passed through the tip of his finger and entered the strawman¡¯s head.

    Within a small grotto-heaven.

    The Imperial Lords want me to wait patiently. Since that¡¯s the case, I shall just wait patiently then. Demon Sage Deep Profundity sat cross-legged on the grass. He was the only living being in the small grotto-heaven.

    Suddenly, a mysterious force descended.

    The force attacked him unpredictably as it descended upon his Essence Soul.

    This is¡ª Demon Sage Deep Profundity only felt his consciousness rumble. In the face of this mysterious and terrifying attack, his Essence Soul disintegrated, causing him to die on the spot.

    His body continued to sit cross-legged, but it no longer emanated any auras.

    Meng Chuan andpany saw the ck-white gas dissipate.

    vm

    The strawman in front of King True Martial exploded and turned into dustpletely.

    King True Martial smiled. It¡¯s done.

    After the ck-white gas dissipated, Meng Chuan andpany immediately saw King True Martial sitting cross-legged. His long ck hair had turned white, and his face had turned wizened. He even emitted an aura of death.

    He smiled at Meng Chuan andpany.

    ¡°King True Martial.¡± King Molten and Peng Mu were in disbelief; they had no idea what had happened.

    ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Meng Chuan immediately rushed towards King True Martial.

    ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity is dead,¡± said King True Martial happily. ¡°Junior Brother Meng, in order to kill him, I burned my Essence Soul.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    To kill Deep Profundity, King True Martial just needed to expend 100 years of his lifespan. Just by doing this, he would have a high chance of killing Deep Profundity with the Fate Strawman. After that, he could live his remaining lifespan in a Dao Protector¡¯s body. By doing this, he could live for over 1,000 years.

    However, King True Martial was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be powerful enough. He was afraid that the attack would fail. Due to his doubts, hepletely expended his remaining lifespan and burned his Essence Soul. This attack came at the cost of King True Martial¡¯s life.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I can.¡± King True Martial¡¯s Essence Soul dissipated as he continued smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    King True Martial¡¯s consciousness dissipated as his body copsed.

    The moment his consciousness dissipated, he saw his entire life.He was once a dazzling expert in his generation, even more dazzling than Xue Feng and Meng Chuan when they were young. He was even more dazzling than two of the strongest Supremacies-Qin Wu and Bai Yaoyue-when they were young.

    His talent made Li Guan excited and delighted. Due to his outstanding talent, Archean Mountain had opened Archean Eon Grotto-heaven for him. They believed that he was the peerless genius that would save humanity...

    However, he had encountered emotional setbacks. He doubted his cultivation path and life, causing him to fall to his lowest point in life. As time passed heartlessly, he rebuilt himself from the beginning. He arrogantly took the foundations of an Imperial Lord-level ultimate technique-Yin-Yang Art-and created the True Martial Seven Absolutes.

    The moment he showcased his True Martial Seven Absolutes¡¯s strength, he was immediately recognized as the number one Regis Godfiend in the world. Even as a Regis Godfiend, he could match a Creation Supremacy. However, he had regrets in his life. He was never able to let go of these regrets. These regrets caused him to stay single his entire life.

    I haven¡¯t let my regrets go my entire life. As he sighed, his consciousnesspletely dissipated.

    Meng Chuan, King Calm Sea, Peng Mu, King Molten, and King Thousand Wood looked at King True Martial¡¯s lifeless corpse. All of them were filled with grief.

    Anotherpanion had died. Furthermore, he was the strongest Regis Godfiend of the present generation. He died in battle for the sake of humanity.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang, rest in peace!¡± said King Calm Sea softly.

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465</h4>

    The demon team protected the fake Demon Sage Deep Profundity as they continued heading to various ces in the World Gap, pretending to draw a map of the connection points.

    ¡°Not good.¡± In the middle of the demon team, Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. His consciousness seeped into the small grotto-heaven. He discovered that although the only living being in the small Grotto-Heaven remained seated, it was no longer breathing. His face drained of color immediately.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Holy Lady Strings and Monarch Peacock.

    ¡°The talisman-which I used to help us rendezvous with Demon Sage Deep Profundity ¡ªsuddenly couldn¡¯t sense its life,¡± said Patriarch Poison Dragon hoarsely. ¡°I immediately checked the small grotto-heaven afterward. Demon Sage Deep Profundity is already dead.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Holy Lady Strings and Monarch Peacock¡¯s expressions changed drastically.

    ¡°It¡¯s already dead.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon waved his hand, and Demon Sage Deep Profundity¡¯s corpse appeared beside him. A domain prevented spying means, isting the three demon monarchs from the outside world.

    ¡°How did it die when it was in your small grotto-heaven?¡± Monarch Peacock was somewhat angry. They had sacrificed so much, hoping to obtain the Imperial Lords¡¯ rewards. Now, it was all for naught. ¡°It isn¡¯t Poison Dragon¡¯s fault.¡± Holy Lady Strings looked at the corpse in front of her. ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity¡¯s body isn¡¯t damaged at all. Only its Essence Soul has beenpletely destroyed. Its Essence Soul likely suffered a direct attack. Ordinary Essence Soul mystic techniques can¡¯t prate a grotto-heaven. Only legendary karmic mystic techniques are capable of doing so. What could we do in such a situation? The Imperial Lords can¡¯t me us.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Monarch Peacock shook his head. ¡°All our years of hard work has been for nothing.¡± ¡°The human team is leaving swiftly,¡± said Holy Lady Strings. ¡°My domain can sense that they are leaving extremely quickly. It¡¯s impossible for us to chase after them. Oh... I can¡¯t sense them anymore. They are too far away.¡±

    Monarch Peacock shook his head. ¡°How are we to chase after King Eastcalm? He¡¯s too fast. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    The human world, Archean Mountain.

    The nameless mountain¡¯s peak.

    Li Guan, and the illusory figures of Qin Wu, Luo Tang, Bai Yaoyue, Meng Tiange, Mi Yu, Xu Yingwu, Zhang Chun, and Jing Fei¡ª leader of the Demon Anntion Guild-were gathered here.

    Ever since the two demon sage possessors attempted to tear through the world membranes and enter the World Gap three days ago, the Creation Supremacies in the world had been extremely nervous.

    Although Demon Sage Fire Dragon had been killed, Demon Sage Deep Profundity had sessfully fled into the World Gap and rendezvoused with the demon team. This caused everyone to wait for the battle¡¯s oue nervously.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than 800 years,¡± said Jing Fei

    ¨C leader of the Demon Annihtion Guild. ¡°We have been fighting the demons for more than 800 years. If we fail to stop the demons this time, humanity¡¯s darkest times will arrive.¡±

    ¡°We have to stop them,¡± said Bai Yaoyue.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s nothing we can do now,¡± said Xu Yingwu. ¡°We can only hope for the Regis Godfiends to stop the demons.¡±

    They fell silent again.

    Only the wind howled. The nine Creation Supremacies were anxious. After all, humanity¡¯s fate would be decided by this battle.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang¡¯s expressions changed suddenly. ¡°Not good.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The other six Creation Supremacies could not help but panic. ¡°What happened? Whether it¡¯s good news or bad news, speak quickly,¡± Bai Yaoyue urged anxiously.

    Li Guan¡¯s eyes turned slightly red as he said in a deep voice, ¡°King True Martial just died.¡±

    ¡°King True Martial is dead?¡± Bai Yaoyue, Xu Yingwu, Jing Fei, and the other Creation Supremacies were even more flustered than before.

    ¡°His technique is so strong that he¡¯sparable to a perfected Grotto-Heaven realm expert. Doesn¡¯t the True Martial Seven Absolutes make him extremely well-rounded? His defensive means should be even more impressive,¡± said Jing Fei, the Demon Annihtion Guild Master, anxiously, ¡°He even has a Tribtion treasure. How can he die?¡±

    ¡°King True Martial is the strongest member of the Regis Godfiend team. He¡¯s also the most important. Now he¡¯s dead? That means the situation has turned for the worse.¡± Xu Yingwu was extremely worried.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the results,¡± said Li Guan.

    The Creation Supremacies fell silent.

    They had no choice but to wait!

    In just 30 seconds

    Boom!

    The world membrane distorted.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and the other Creation Supremacies looked up. They saw the distorted world membrane being prated by a Bloodde repeatedly. A hole-dozens of feet wide¡ªwas torn open.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Meng Chuan, Peng Mu, Dao Protector Wang Shan, King Molten, King Transcendence, King Northcleanse, and King Thousand Wood flew out of the hole andnded on the nameless mountain.

    Xu Yingwu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    The other Creation Supremacies also looked at them nervously.

    Meng Chuan andpany exchanged looks. Although killing Demon Sage Deep Profundity was a joyous asion, the death of King True Martial weighed on the hearts of Meng Chuan andpany.

    ¡°We seeded,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Seeded?¡± The Creation Supremacies revealed looks of excitement.

    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Meng Tiange was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. Extremely excited, he said, ¡°You did well. You did well.¡±

    ¡°We seeded.¡± Jing Fei was extremely excited. ¡°We finally stopped the demons.¡±

    ¡°Well done.¡± Li Guan looked at the seven Godfiends in front of him and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. All we need to do now is guard the city passes and enjoy a long period of peace.¡±

    ¡°Peaceful days are here, hahaha.¡± Jing Feiughed. Meng Chuan and the other Regis Godfiends didn¡¯t smile.

    King Molten said, ¡°King True Martial ended the battle. He sacrificed his life and used a mystic technique to kill Demon Sage Deep Profundity.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. King True Martial did it all by himself,¡± said King Thousand Wood.

    Meng Chuan added, ¡°Senior Brother originally had over 100 years to live. With his attainments in the Yin-Yang lineage, it would be possible for him to be a Creation Supremacy by reversing his age. However, to ensure that Demon Sage Deep Profundity would die, hepletely expended his remaining lifespan and burned his Essence Soul.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a hero,¡± said Jing Fei. ¡°He¡¯s a hero of the entire human race.¡±

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang had mixed emotions.

    They had watched King True Martial enter Archean Mountain as a youth. They had watched him grow step by step to this day. Although he had once despaired and fallen to a low point in his life, King True Martial¡¯s technique realm wasparable to Qin Wu and Li Guan¡¯s.

    Now, he was dead.

    On Archean Mountain, King True Martial¡¯s cave abode.

    King True Martial¡¯s corpseid on the bed as wisps of mes burned it, gradually turning the body to ashes.

    Li Guan, an illusory Qin Wu, an illusory Luo Tang, and Meng Chuan watched from the side.

    The strongest Regis Godfiend of the present era-also the strongest Regis Godfiend in the past millennium-had been turned to ashes. ¡°I will bury his ashes on this cave abode¡¯s back mountain,¡± said Li Guan.

    ¡°Senior Brother doesn¡¯t have any family?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°In his entire life, he never married. He didn¡¯t have children and has always been alone,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°He once had a mortal sister. He had a deep rtionship with her. After her death, he no longer remained in contact with her descendants.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°This was left behind by Senior Brother.¡± Meng Chuan pointed at the void bracelet beside him. ¡°The Tribtion treasure is also inside.¡±

    Li Guan nodded. He put away the void bracelet and went forward to ce the ashes into an urn.

    Meng Chuan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang watched silently.

    ¡°Although King True Martial sacrificed himself, a new era has begun,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Humans will have much better days.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yea.¡±

    Yes, a new era had begun.

    The Demon Realm.

    ¡°Demon Sage Deep Profundity is dead. Our n failed.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix shook his head gently. ¡°The human¡¯s heritage is deeper than we expected. A karma technique killed Demon Sage Deep Profundity while it hid in a small grotto-heaven.¡±

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± asked Lady ckmoon. ¡°Should we think of a way to send demon sage possessors into the human world?¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s difficult. The demon sages aren¡¯t our puppets. We can asionally force one or two demon sages, but we can¡¯t force all of them. If we force them into a corner... the demon sages will leave the Demon Realm and roam the outer realm.

    ¡°Back then,when the World Gap formed and a million demon monarchs infiltrated the human world-only Deep Profundity, Yellow Oscite, Fire Dragon took the initiative to head to the human world. They all felt that there was a chance of victory,¡± continued Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°The situation haspletely reversed now. The demon sages that entered the human world¡ªYellow Oscite, Deep Profundity, and Fire Dragonhave died. Even Demon Sage Nine Abyss was forced to flee to the outer realm to survive.

    ¡°In such a situation, it will be very difficult to make the demon sages enter the human world willingly via possession,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix.

    The greater their chances of victory, the more willing the demon sages were to participate in the three demon Imperial Lords¡¯ ns. However, the higher the death rate in the human world, the more reluctant the demon sages were.

    ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t need ordinary demon sages. We need demon sages that can break through the two world membranes quickly,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°The only demon sages left in the human world-Demon Sage North Sense and Demon Sage Thousand Cricketdon¡¯t have good offensive strength.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be very difficult to find a suitable demon sage that¡¯s willing,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°Even if we find one, it will take it about 30 years to cultivate to the peak of the fifth Firmament after possession. Thirty years... If we do attack then, we might still fail.¡± Emperor Roc shook his head. ¡°The humans have produced a monstrous genius, King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan. In 30 years, he will be even more terrifying than he is now.¡±

    ¡°Although the situation is dire, we still have to try,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix.

    The three Imperial Lords knew the war had be extremely difficult for them.

    The World Gap.

    King Calm Sea, formed from dark-blue ice, stood guard alone.

    Senior Brother. King Calm Sea looked at the world that was slowly forming. He thought to himself, I¡¯m actually very envious of you! Destroying the demons¡¯ ns is a huge meritorious deed! You¡¯ve helped the entire human world! Your name will be recorded in humanity¡¯s history.

    As for me, I¡¯m just a joke. I was teased and used by demons. I could only recoverpletely because Master helped me be an ice lifeform. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve be a lunatic that harmed humanity.

    King Calm Sea continued advancing alone. He needed-wanted to redeem himself.

    Due to Archean Mountain¡¯s punishment, he had to patrol the World Gap for 300 years.

    Final Chapter of Volume-Sixth-Level Essence Soul

 Chapter 466 - Twenty-Two Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 466 Twenty-Two Years Later</h4>

    Time passed.

    In the blink of an eye, 22 years had passed since the battle in the World Gap.

    The Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Jiang State.

    A merchant caravan with hundreds of people was advancing on a main road. A group of children sat on the two mule carts in the caravan. There were over ten children in total.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to join the caravan as they made their way to Jiang State. Kids like you shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. If you anger the caravan owners, they will chase us away,¡± said a linen-clothed man who was driving the mule cart. ¡°When the timees, we won¡¯t be able to bring you to Jiang State Capital that¡¯s hundreds of kilometers away.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°We will be very obedient.¡±

    The children nodded immediately. ¡°Uncle Liu, Uncle Zhang, we¡¯re going to Jiang State Capital¡¯s Green Elm Dao Academy. It¡¯s said that King Feather Dragon, a Godfiend, cultivated in Green Elm Dao Academy when he was young. Is that true?¡± asked a boy. Immediately, the children on the two mule carts pricked up their ears and looked at the adults in anticipation.

    ¡°Haha.¡± A youth with a saber walked beside the mule cart. Heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. King Feather Dragon attended Green Elm Dao Academy when he was young. He is the son of King Eastcalm and Queen Calmmoon. He cultivated at Green Elm Dao Academy. This Green Elm Dao Academy is definitely one of the best Dao Academies in the world. It¡¯s most suitable for children like you to study there. The entire fort selected the 16 of you to go there. You have to cultivate well when you are at Green Elm Dao Academy.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    ¡°King Eastcalm¡¯s family is truly impressive. They have three Regis Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°King Eastcalm is the most powerful Godfiend in the world. He alone wiped out a million demon monarchs in the world.¡± The group of children discussed. Nearly 40 years had passed since Meng Chuan resolved the threat of the million demon monarchs. King Eastcalm¡¯s reputation had risen as time passed. He was extremely famous now.

    ¡°Uncle, I heard that Jiang State Capital is 100 kilometers wide, right?¡± ¡°Yes. From the eastern city gates to the western city gates, you won¡¯t be able to cover it even if you walk from morning until night,¡± said the saber-wielding youth with a smile. ¡°Furthermore, I heard that a powerful Godfiend built Jiang State Capital¡¯s city walls in half a month.¡±

    ¡°Half a month?¡± The children were dumbfounded.

    As the elders chatted with the children, suddenly

    ¡°Quick, quick.¡±

    From afar, a figure ran over and shouted, ¡°Demons! Run ahead! Run ahead!¡±

    The figure that flew over was also a Mortal Shedding realm expert. His shouts were loud, and almost the entire caravan heard it.

    At first, the merchants were taken aback. They turned their heads and saw a ck ¡®line¡¯ rapidlying towards them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the demons. Hurry up and leave.¡± The two Impervious realm experts in the caravan had excellent eyesight. Their expressions changed drastically once they saw this. They immediately shouted at the top of their voices.

    Quick!

    Quick!

    The entire caravan went crazy. Many goods were abandoned as people fled in panic.

    The ck line in the distance quickly spread out. It was a dense horde of demons. The ones running in front were mainly greater demons and demon lieutenantmanders. Their speed was in no way inferior to those at the Impervious realm. They moved much faster than the entire caravan. The merchants were fleeing with all their might, but the demons behind them still closed in on them.

    The demons were extremely ferocious as they ran with dismembered human corpses in hand.

    ¡°We¡¯re too slow. We can¡¯t escape.¡± The caravan was in a state of panic. Four of the adults on the two mule carts carried the children.

    ¡°Brother Liu, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°The Godfiends will quickly arrive once they are notified. Hold on, hold on,¡± shouted Uncle Liu anxiously. It was already difficult for them to escape themselves. The 16 children from the fort only slowed them down even more.

    The mule ran desperately as it pulled the cart, but it was much slower than the demons.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to protect them. Every man for himself!¡± A skinny, hunchbacked man suddenly jumped out of the mule cart and fled into the distance.

    ¡°Liu Laoqi.¡± The other three adults were extremely furious. Immediately, one of theirpanions took over the reins of the mule and continued driving it forward.

    ¡°When will the Godfiendse?¡±

    ¡°If the Godfiendse in time, we¡¯ll live. If not, we¡¯ll die,¡± said Uncle Liu through gritted teeth. Everyone looked at the dense horde of demons behind them. Some of the bear demons and ox demons were asrge as a hill. The humans didn¡¯t have any extravagant thoughts of resisting.

    The children on the two mule carts were even more horrified. They had no idea how to deal with the situation. The children had never encountered such danger before.

    Just as the obstreperous demons were about 100 feet away from the caravan, all the demons suddenly froze.

    The dense horde of demons¡ªwhich was spread out over a kilometer-froze. They werepletely motionless.

    Following that, the wind reduced the demons to dust with a whoosh. Tens of thousands of demons were annihted instantly.

    Meng Chuan stood high in the sky and looked down at the scene.

    An invisible void fluctuation spread out a hundred kilometers. No demon within 100 kilometers could escape his detection.

    Oh? Meng Chuan turned his head to look into the distance. An avian demon monarch was traveling at full speed.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s figure blurred before arriving in front of the avian demon monarch.

    The avian demon monarch was taken aback. When he saw Meng Chuan in front of him, he bowed his head respectfully. ¡°Greetings, King Eastcalm. I received Earth Net¡¯s help request. I came here to provide reinforcements.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed all the demons. There are five second Firmament demon monarchs¡¯ corpses 6.5 kilometers to the northeast. You are in charge of handling them,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Also, the unstable World Entrance is about 9 kilometers to the northeast. Keep an eye on it.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the avian demon monarch respectfully. Meng Chuan nodded and looked at the distant caravan. He sighed inwardly before disappearing

    Whoosh.

    As he flew, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    Over the past few years, the number of unstable World Entrances has been increasing as the human world and the Demon Realm gradually grow closer to each other. Several of them appear in the Great Zhou Dynasty every day. asionally, more than ten unstable World Entrances appear a day. Ever since their ns for the World Gap failed, the demons have be even crazier. Every time an unstable World Entrance appears, they will send demons into the human world to engage in ughter.

    There are many Earth Net personnel now. Arge number of Godfiends and demon servants are stationed everywhere. However, unstable World Entrances appear without any warning. There are often casualties. Meng Chuan shook his head slightly. Even he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    It had been nearly 40 years since he resolved the threat of a million demon monarchs. For mortals, 40 years was a very long time. Many youths had never experienced what life had been like when one million demon monarchs roamed the world, wreaking havoc. They had never experienced the days of hiding underground, inkes, and deep in the mountains.

    After 40 years, the human poption had also multiplied to arge extent.

    For every ten unstable World Entrances, there¡¯s almost always one tragic oue. All these years, the world has been peaceful. Therge city passes are guarded quite well. Demon servants secretly watch the small and medium-sized World Entrances. The only time when arge number of casualties ur is when unstable World Entrances appear randomly. Meng Chuan had no solution to this problem.

    Arge city is guarded by Godfiends. As for the fort viges, it¡¯s very easy for them to encounter disasters. Fortunately, Earth Net is everywhere. Godfiends and demon servants patrol the world all the time. The demons only dare to attack fort viges at most. Last year, 175 forts in the Great Zhou Dynasty were attacked. Over a million people died.

    More than a million people died, and over 100 vige forts were attacked. ced against the backdrop of the entire Great Zhou Dynasty, it was a mere statistic. After all, this amount of casualties... was much less than before.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew towards the south.

    I¡¯m here. A towering city appeared in his vision.

    Dragoncloud State, Warped Cloud City. This was a bustling city with over ten million people.

    Upon seeing therge city, Meng Chuan smiled. He hade to congratte his good friend. His good friend, Yan Chitong, had just be a Regis Godfiend!

 Chapter 467 - Meng Chuan and Yan Chitong

    <h4>Chapter 467 Meng Chuan and Yan Chitong</h4>

    Yan Chitong lived in an inconspicuous manor in Warped Cloud City.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan arrived above the manor and slowly descended. A bearded, heroic-looking man walked out from a house. He smiled and looked up at Meng Chuan. ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Yan.¡± Meng Chuannded in the courtyard and smiled. ¡°Congrattions. You have finally be a Regis Godfiend after cultivating for so many years.¡±

    ¡°It really has been many years.¡± Yan Chitong felt somewhat wistful before he smiled and said, ¡°Among all our fellow disciples, you are the first to visit and congratte me.¡±

    ¡°The guardian Godfiends have to keep their identities a secret. The other fellow disciples can¡¯t find you, so I¡¯m naturally the first to visit,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. Although the world was rtively peaceful, hundreds of fourth Firmament demon monarchs and a small number of fifth Firmament demon monarchs remained in hiding. These demon monarchs had been hiding because the situation wasn¡¯t looking good. However, the humans didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    If the identity of a guardian Godfiend was revealed, the demons could attack them in a targeted manner. Yan Chitong turned his head and shouted, ¡°Dear.¡±

    Soon, a woman walked out.

    ¡°This is Senior Brother Meng,¡± said Yan Chitong with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother Meng came to congratte me after knowing that I¡¯ve broken through.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, King Eastcalm.¡± The woman was humble and polite.

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m meeting Marchioness Qingyi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of King Eastcalm¡¯s name. Back at Archean Mountain, Junior Sister Meng You often told me about you,¡± said the woman with a smile.

    The woman was the rather famous Marchioness Qingyi, Su Qingyi. She was also one of Archean Mountain¡¯s younger generation geniuses.

    Over the years, the younger Godfiends patrolled the world and hunted down the demons. Some of them had broken through to be Marquis Godfiends.

    Su Qingyi and Meng You were two of the newly-advanced female Marquis Godfiends.

    ¡°Dear, I know you have something on. Go tend to it,¡± said Yan Chitong with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll find a ce to drink with Senior Brother Meng. I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡±

    ¡°Go on then.¡± Su Qingyi smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Chitong left with Meng Chuan.

    Warped Cloud City was extremely prosperous. There were many entertainment outlets in the city. Rainbow Cloud Restaurant was one of the best.

    In one of Rainbow Cloud Restaurant¡¯s private rooms.

    Meng Chuan and Yan Chitong sat opposite each other.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything else with me to congratte you this time. I only brought a jar of good wine.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he flipped his hand. He held the ck jar in his hand-which was stuffed tightly. Meng Chuan ced it by the table.

    ¡°This is Fire Fruit Wine?¡± Yan Chitong¡¯s eyes lit up when he caught a whiff of it. He immediately said, ¡°As expected of Senior Brother Meng. How generous! This Fire Fruit Wine is rare. There are only dozens of jars left in this world. I¡¯m going to have a treat today.¡± He took the initiative to pull out the wine jar¡¯s stopper. With the naked eye, he could see the faint red alcoholic gases diffusing. Yan Chitong¡¯s mind jolted, and he took the initiative to pour two bowls of wine. ¡°Cheers.¡± Yan Chitong immediately picked up arge bowl and clinked it with Meng Chuan¡¯s. He drank a few mouthfuls before putting it down on the table.

    ¡°What a fabulous wine. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too expensive. A jar costs a million credits. I can¡¯t bear to be so extravagant,¡± said Yan Chitong. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°This wine is meant for enjoyment. If others can enjoy it, we can naturally enjoy it as well.¡± Meng Chuan put down his wine bowl and sighed. ¡°Time passes so quickly. The days when we entered Archean Mountain together remain vivid in my mind. Back then, you were the youngest. You wore a red robe, walked barefoot, and carried a spear. Several Godfiends cheered you on. You were very smug.¡± ¡°I was only 13 years old back then,¡± Yan Chitong said as he reminisced about the past. ¡°Back then, I felt that no matter how vast the world was, I, Yan Chitong, had the best talent in the world. Later, I learned that there is always someone better than you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been cultivating for so many years. You¡¯ve also be a Regis Godfiend now,¡± said Meng Chuan with a sigh. ¡°Among our batch¡¯s many disciples, only the two of us have be Regis Godfiends.¡±

    Yan Chitong nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard for many years. Now, I¡¯ve finally be a Regis Godfiend. Senior Brother Meng, you¡¯re much better than me.¡±

    ¡°It was all because of fortuitous encounters,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Back then, when we went to the World Gap and observed the forming world, I had an epiphany. Otherwise, my cultivation would have been much slower.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I go as well? Why am I so much slower than you?¡± Yan Chitong poured himself another bowl of alcohol and shook his head. ¡°It still depends on one¡¯s perceptivity! So many Godfiends and demon monarchs have been to the World Gap, but who canpare to you, Senior Brother Meng? Speaking of which, Senior Brother Xue Feng went to the World Gap with us. Furthermore, he reached the Dharma Domain realm in the World Gap! If he were alive, his future would definitely be limitless.¡±

    Meng Chuan sighed. ¡°If he were alive, he would have a chance of bing a Creation Supremacy after being nurtured by ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.¡±

    In their generation, they were the three most talented people. However, Patriarch Yellow Oscite had killed Xue Feng before his talent could bloom fully.

    The two of them drank and ate, chatting casually.

    Oh? Meng Chuan sensed something and turned to look at another building outside the window.

    ¡°To think that something that fouls the mood has happened.¡± Yan Chitong frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll throw them out.¡±

    + techniquears ago inferior

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. This matter will be more exciting than you expected. If you were to take action, wouldn¡¯t that spoil the fun?¡± said Meng Chuan as he watched what was happening outside. His current technique realm was much higher than it had been 22 years ago. His perception of karma was in no way inferior to Qin Wu and Li Guan. Although he had never deliberately studied it, he knew a little about the karma lineage.

    ¡°It¡¯s more exciting than I imagine?¡± Yan Chitong looked at the other building outside the window in puzzlement. ¡°I¡¯ll spoil the fun? Whose fun?¡±

    In another building.

    The building was much more luxurious. A bearded man sat high up at the seat of honor. Behind him stood five guards, and guests sat on both sides of him.

    ¡°Come, Madame Xiao. Come sit with me. Drink with me.¡± The bearded man¡¯srge fan-like hand grabbed a slim woman carrying a lute and pulled her into his embrace. The slim woman wore a veil and tried her best to stand up straight. ¡°Lord Ge, I¡¯m only a musician at Rainbow Cloud Restaurant. I don¡¯t apany guests.¡±

    ¡°I told you to drink with me. Be good and listen to me.¡± The bearded man forcefully pulled the woman into his embrace and removed her veil, revealing her face. She was pretty, and her eyes were very clear and alluring. The bearded man smiled at the woman and raised his cup. ¡°Come.¡±

    The slim woman couldn¡¯t fend him off and could only take a sip. ¡°Lord Ge, I really don¡¯t know how to drink.¡±

    ¡°Very good. You take a sip while I¡¯ll take a sip.¡± The bearded man finished the rest.

    ¡°Madame Xiao, Lord Ge has taken a fancy for you. You have to seize the opportunity,¡± said the customer beside her with a smile.

    Inside the building, Lord Ge coaxed the slim woman to drink. The guests around him also curried favor. None of the other musicians at Rainbow Cloud Restaurant dared to stop him.

    Not long after

    ¡°I-I...¡± Lord Ge¡ªwho reeked of alcohol, suddenly felt his body go weak. He instinctively felt that something was amiss. He released his Quintessential Essence¡ªwhich surged in all directions.

    The surrounding tables and objects were sent flying. The slim woman in Lord Ge¡¯s arms was sent flying by the impact. Only after themotion ended did the surrounding guards see a dagger stab into Lord Ge¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bitch.¡± Lord Ge¡¯s eyes turned red as he immediately took out a pill and ate it.

    ¡°How dare you.¡± The five guards transformed into phantoms. In a single exchange, they heavily injured the slim woman-who had reached the Impervious realm-and immediately captured her alive. ¡°Hahaha, Ge.¡± The thin woman¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding in the Rainbow Cloud Restaurant for half a year. I was waiting for you to take the bait! Don¡¯t you feel very indignant to die in the hands of a trivial figure like me?¡±

    ¡°Die?¡± Lord Ge sat there panting. His hand reached for the dagger in his chest and pulled it out. The wound on his chest rapidly healed at a visible speed. He sneered at the thin woman. ¡°You think you have what it takes?¡±

    The thin woman looked at this scene in disbelief. A mortal could live even after having their heart pierced?

    ¡°So it was an assassination attempt. Furthermore, it was deliberately nned by this female musician,¡± said Yan Chitong as he watched themotion. ¡°No wonder Senior Brother told me not to do anything. However, from the looks of it, her assassination failed.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng?¡± Yan Chitong looked at Meng Chuan in puzzlement.

    Meng Chuan watched from afar.

    In his vision, Lord Ge¡¯s powerful aura enveloped his surroundings. The aura emitted by the five guards behind him enveloped every inch of the building. Anyone who dared to harm Lord Ge would suffer a crazy counterattack! However, this woman had been close to him. She silently poisoned him and stabbed him ruthlessly. She knew she couldn¡¯t escape the five guards¡¯ counterattack, but she still decisively attacked.

    That Lord Ge seems to be in control of the entire situation. He is very safe in the building, but the female assassin still delivered the fatal blow.

    Over the years, I¡¯ve cultivated the electromaic domain. I spent a lot of time and effort on the electromaic domain. However, the domain is ultimately formed by Force. Killing an enemy ultimately depends on a fatal blow. Meng Chuan was inspired. The lightning lineage¡¯s profundities naturally fused in his mind as he began to deduce another cultivation direction.

 Chapter 469 - Meng Chuanâ€™s Actions

    <h4>Chapter 469 Meng Chuan¡¯s Actions</h4>

    Ge Congbin stood there nkly, his heart cold. He was a mortal at the Core Condensation realm. He only had such great authority in Warped Cloud City because the Godfiend family ns descendants had insatiable greed, but were afraid of thews. This was why he, Ge Congbin, had to do the dirty work, trying to satisfy the Godfiend descendants¡¯ desires. He had done very well over the years, so he had be good friends with many Godfiend family n descendants, creating a massivework of factions.

    He needed his Godfiend family descendant friends to shield him from trouble and create thework of factions. The Godfiend family n descendants also needed him because he was very good at cleaning up after them.

    I¡¯m doomed. I¡¯m finished. Ge Congbin knew very well that many high-ranking members of Warped Cloud City¡¯s government office and Earth Net headquarters came from Godfiend family ns. The Godfiend family ns¡¯ influence in every aspect could be said to be one of the most powerful.

    However, he encountered King Eastcalm himself today.

    ¡°This youngdy will help you investigate this case, so remember to protect this youngdy well,¡± instructed Meng Chuan. ¡°Yes,¡± replied Tang Fengqi respectfully. King Eastcalm? The female musician looked at Meng Chuan and felt her head spin. She had just met King Eastcalm? ording to legends, he killed a million demon monarchs and saved the entire human race? That King Eastcalm?

    ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter thoroughly.¡± Meng Chuan looked at her and waved his hand. A wooden block¡ªwhich had shattered from the battle¡ªflew over. When it flew over, it naturally transformed into a small saber. Meng Chuan held the wooden saber and handed it to the female musician assassin. ¡°Take it with you. If anyone harms you, just crush it. It will protect you.¡±

    The female musician received the wooden saber and ced it in her arms. She nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly and said to Yan Chitong, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Whoosh. Whoosh.

    The two fellow disciples had instantly disappeared.

    It was already dark as Meng Chuan and Yan Chitong walked beside the river.

    ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Yan Chitongforted him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Meng Chuan looked into the distance. ¡°I¡¯m sad.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s been peaceful for many years. Manyrge cities are very prosperous and extravagant. I¡¯ve always been vexed. The unstable World Entrances have caused many inhabitants of forts and viges to live arduous lives. More than a million people die every year. Compared to those that live in forts and viges¡ªwho live abject lives¡ªthese Godfiend family n descendants that live inrge cities are extravagant.

    ¡°However, from the looks of it, not only are they extravagant, but they also have twisted desires. When fewer people are killed by the demons, they take on the role. They treat people like livestock, killing them when they don¡¯t obey. Didn¡¯t you hear? That youngdy could identify at least 1,000 corpses. How many people have they killed?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, there are all kinds of people in this world,¡± Yan Chitongforted him.

    ¡°Over the past few years, generations of Godfiends have been fighting with all their might. Senior Brother Xue Feng, King True Martial, and many others have died in battle,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°For what? For the sake of victory and peace. However, the peace that Godfiends exchanged for with their lives has ended up being wasted by them!¡± Meng Chuan looked at Yan Chitong. ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate their behavior.¡±

    ¡°What do you n on doing?¡± asked Yan Chitong Meng Chuan looked at the bustling city. ¡°Currently, the Godfiend family n descendants can do whatever they want. Ordinary people are extremely afraid of them. I think that these Godfiend family n descendants need to fear something.¡±

    Archean City, Great Zhou Imperial Capital, Jiang State Capital, Wu State Capital, Eastcalm City, Changfeng City, Luo Tang City, Snow Wind City...

    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, eachrge city¡¯s Earth Net headquarters now had an additional ¡®Ministry of Supervision.¡¯

    The various Ministries of Supervision investigated all the Godfiend family ns in the world. If theymitted minor crimes, they could turn a blind eye. However, they didn¡¯t spare any people thatmitted major crimes.

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the various cities and Earth Net headquarters¡¯ cells were almost full.

    ¡°Dad, you have to save me. You have to save me.¡± A young prisoner knelt and hugged his father¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°You idiot. The family n has given strict orders time and time again. However, you fools remain bold and rash,¡± said the old father angrily. ¡°Can¡¯t you ask me for money? Why did you have to break thew?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me. There are others,¡± shouted the young prisoner immediately.

    ¡°Everyone will pay for their crimes. No one can escape.¡± The old father¡¯s back hunched slightly as he sighed. ¡°No one can save you this time. King Eastcalm is standing behind the Ministries of Supervision. No one can stop him.¡±

    ¡°Thew can¡¯t punish the masses. There are so many people,¡± shouted the young prisoner immediately. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± The old father looked at his son with tears in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being useless. I didn¡¯t discipline you well when you were young. When you grew up, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be a Godfiend, but I indulged you too much. I wanted to give you a happy life, but who would¡¯ve thought that I ended up hurting you?¡± ¡°Dad, Dad,¡± the young prisoner begged. ¡°Dad can¡¯t help you anymore.¡± The old father turned and left.

    ¡°Dad¡ª¡±The young prisoner was filled with despair. Only now did he know fear. ¡°I was wrong. I know my faults!¡±

    The young prisoner lived in an ordinary cell. At the bottom level¡¯s prison cells, the security was much tighter.

    In one of the heavily-guarded prison cells.

    A man sat cross-legged. ¡°Young Master,¡± said an old servant respectfully outside the cell. ¡°What did my grandfather say?¡± asked the man indifferently.

    ¡°Patriarch said that King Eastcalm is behind the Ministries of Supervision. The various cities¡¯ dossiers are handed to King Eastcalm himself. Nobody can stop this,¡± said the old servant.

    ¡°He has plenty of ways to save me if he wants to.¡± The man was furious. ¡°Can¡¯t he find a scapegoat?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch has also said that he would remove you from the family tree.¡± After saying that, the old servant left.

    The man¡¯s body trembled as he sat there silently.

    After a long while, a noble scion brought his servants and came outside the cell.

    ¡°Xu Ming, are you looking for me?¡± asked the noble scion indifferently.

    ¡°Brother Yang Yuan, please save me.¡± The man knelt and begged. ¡°On ount of our past rtionship, save me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t save you when my grandfather is personally behind this,¡± said the noble scion. ¡°Furthermore, I didn¡¯t expect you to do so many evil deeds. It¡¯s really difficult to tell the human heart. The ancients are right.¡±

    The man looked up and said in a deep voice, ¡°Young Master Yang Yuan, we are very close. If I were to dig out the skeletons in your closet, you wouldn¡¯t be able to clear your name.¡±

    ¡°The skeletons in my closet?¡± The noble scion was astonished.

    ¡°As long as you save me and give me a way out, I won¡¯t nder you.¡± The man stared at the noble scion. ¡°If I¡¯m cornered, don¡¯t me me for running my mouth.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, digging out the skeletons in my closet and framing me?¡± The noble scionughed. ¡°Xu Ming, your attitude before your death has really disappointed me.¡±

    The noble scion turned around and left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it after you leave,¡± said the man through gritted teeth.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of when your conscience is clear?¡± The noble scion turned his head and smiled. ¡°Besides, as you know, my grandfather is King Eastcalm.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s children were Meng An and Meng You.

    Meng An remained single. This left Meng Chuan and his wife vexed and helpless.

    Meng You got married 20 years ago. Her husband was an Archean Mountain discipleYang Cheng-who shared life-and-death experiences with her. Yang Cheng was also rather outstanding. He was a rather dazzling genius in the past 30 years. He became a Marquis Godfiend before Meng You. The couple only had one son-Yang Yuan.¡°King Eastcalm?¡± The man became somewhat crazy. ¡°Old man, you really have nothing better to do. You could have investigated Warped Cloud City only, but you ended up investigating all the cities in the Great Zhou Dynasty. You didn¡¯t even give me a way out. I can¡¯t ept it!¡±

    In an ordinary manor in Snow Wind City.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue were drinking tea together as they watched the snow outside.

    ¡°I just wrote two letters. I¡¯m prepared to send them to Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. Help me see if they¡¯re appropriate.¡± Meng Chuan drank his tea and handed two letters to his wife.

    ¡°You want Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven to set up Ministries of Supervision as well?¡± Liu Qiyue was surprised.

    ¡°They can decide what should be done. I only gave them some advice,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s reputation was very high now.

    In the eyes of the three major sects¡¯ top Godfiends, they believed that Meng Chuan would soon be the strongest in the world! With his prestige in the war, his letters¡¯ contents were something the two other major sects had to consider seriously.

 Chapter 468 - Meng Family

    <h4>Chapter 468 Meng Family</h4>

    Cultivation progress slowed down towards the end of each realm. Meng Tiange and Luo Tang had been stuck at the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage for hundreds of years. Qin Wu, Li Guan, and Bai Yaoyue had also cultivated for a long time, yet they were still stuck at the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm. It was very difficult for them to reach the Heaven Earth realm.

    Although Meng Chuan had the best overall potential in the history of the human race, he encountered bottlenecks when it came to cultivating his Grotto-Heaven realm techniques. Although he went to the World Gap every year, Meng Chuan had only reached the Grotto Heaven realm¡¯ste stage after 22 years. After breaking through, he met a conundrum.

    What should be his next step? How was he to go from the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage to the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm?

    What must I do with my Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique if I want to reach the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm? Meng Chuan pondered on his next steps. My Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique currently has the Nine Heavenly Forms of the Void¡¯s essence as its core. It has also fused the Roving Dragon Form of Lightning, Yin-Yang Form of Lightning, and Lightning Domain Form¡¯s essences. From the looks of it, I have ced too much importance on domains. After all, it¡¯s a movement technique. It can also be a saber art. I should be more focused on cultivating the lethality of the technique.

    The process of gradually fusing the 15 different aspects of lightning is how one cultivates the lightning lineage. I can try to fuse the Wave Splitting Forms of Lightning into the technique.

    I¡¯ve umted a lot of insight into the Wave Splitting Forms of Lightning¡¯s essence. Furthermore, after Ibine the Roving Dragon Form of Lightning with the Wave Splitting Forms of Lightning, my movement technique will be faster and more unpredictable. My saber technique will also be stronger. Meng Chuan began deducing the oues in his mind.

    After attempting tobine all sorts of profundities, he felt that the Wave Splitting Forms of Lightning was verypatible with the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique.

    An extremely bright spiritual glow appeared. Nine Heavenly Lightning Domain, Roving Dragon Wave Splitting, Yin-Yang Transformation.

    It¡¯s feasible. This direction is very suitable for me. Meng Chuan was delighted by his new ideas. I¡¯ll enter seclusion after I return.

    Only after snapping out of his daze did Meng Chuan notice Yan Chitong sitting by the table and drinking the Fire Fruit Wine happily. At the same time, he said, ¡°Senior Brother, you suddenly fell into a daze, so I drank alone. By the way, I¡¯m watching that musician assassin.¡±

    ¡°Just drink.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he turned to look at the building outside the window.

    He had just been inspired a moment ago. He now had an idea of how he should improve his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique.

    The general direction of cultivation was to pursue the purple lightning¡¯s essence.

    However, cultivation wasn¡¯t that simple. For Meng Chuan, every step he took was a step forward. Compared to him, most experts ended up stuck at a particr stage of cultivation, unable to improve themselves any further. Lady ckmoon, one of the demon Imperial Lords, was one such person. She had been stuck at the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage for millennia. Every breakthrough attempt ended up in failure.

    This time, I have a feeling that this direction is correct. Meng Chuan was delighted. This youngdy inspired me. I¡¯m somewhat fated with her.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yan, I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. But this wine is mine.¡± Yan Chitong put away the gourd of wine and immediately followed Meng Chuan.

    ...

    Inside the luxurious room.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you onest time, who instigated you,¡± said Lord Ge ferociously with a pale face.

    The delicate-looking woman snorted coldly. ¡°Humph.¡±

    ¡°Very good. Very soon, I¡¯ll let you know how it feels to not die, even when you beg for death.¡± Lord Ge gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring her back.¡± The delicate-looking woman¡¯s lips began to turn white as she sneered. ¡°Of course I know what Lord Ge is capable of. Therefore, I consumed poison the moment I attacked. If I couldn¡¯t escape, I would¡¯ve died quickly. I estimate that the poison will take effect in another 30 seconds.¡± ¡°Poison?¡± Lord Ge was furious. ¡°What a suicidal woman.¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, you want tomit suicide just because of this?¡± A gentle voice sounded as two figures appeared in the room. They were Meng Chuan and Yan Chitong. With a wave of his hand, the delicate-looking woman-who was being escorted-suddenly appeared beside Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan had been inspired by the female musician¡¯s assassination attempted. He realized that a karma bond had formed between him and her.

    ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s records, karma would be more and more important to cultivators as they became stronger. This was especially true for Tribtion Eminences. They were very concerned about karma. When Meng Chuan obtained the Essence Soul Star form, he formed a karmic connection with Tribtion Eminence Fei Yu. In the future, when he became an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, he would have to resolve the karma. Of course, the Eighth Tribtion realm was extremely distant for Meng Chuan.

    ording to the books left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, the exnation for karma was simple: Rather help others than owe anyone anything!

    The more he owed, the greater his karma.

    Being kind and helping many people led to good karma-a good thing. Rather help others than owe anyone anything. Meng Chuan clearly remembered this piece of advice that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had given to his juniors. Since he had a karmic connection with the girl, he naturally helped her to resolve it.

    Oh? The delicate-looking woman looked at Meng Chuan and Yan Chitong dazedly. However, she realized that the poison in her body had disappeared quickly. Her body had recoveredpletely.

    ¡°Greetings, Godfiends.¡± Lord Ge immediately bowed. The five guards also bowed.

    The guests and musicians beside them immediately bowed in fear.

    ¡°Youngdy, tell me, why did you try to assassinate him?¡± asked Meng Chuan. He could tell at a nce that the woman was only 23 years old. It wasn¡¯t wrong to address her as a youngdy. The delicate woman¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the two Godfiends in front of her. She immediately knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Just stand up and say it,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°This Ge Congbin secretly sent many subordinates into the mountains. They looked like a merchant caravan on the surface, but in reality, they went there to abduct people wantonly. Many viges in the mountains have been destroyed by them.¡± The delicate-looking woman gritted her teeth.

    ¡°You are framing me.¡± Lord Ge was extremely furious. He immediately shouted, ¡°Lord Godfiends, don¡¯t listen-¡°.

    The delicate-looking woman¡¯s eyes turned red as she continued speaking with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Many men and elders were sent to the mines, never to be seen again. They will die in the mines. Many women and children were sold in batches like goods. Those that were disobedient were ughtered like livestock.¡± The delicate-looking woman¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡°Earth Net investigates the entire world. What did they do to escape Earth Net¡¯s investigations?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Earth Net?¡± The delicate woman sneered and pointed angrily at Lord Ge. ¡°He, Ge Congbin, is one of Warped Cloud City¡¯s four Patrollers ¨C South Patroller.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all nder. This woman has a grudge against me,¡± said Lord Ge angrily.

    Boom.

    The door opened, and a figure walked into the room with an afterimage. It was a ck-robed elder.

    The ck-robed elder looked at Lord Ge. ¡°Brother Ge, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Brother Tian, this woman tried to assassinate me and used me in front of those two Godfiends,¡± said Lord Ge immediately.

    Only after Ge Congbin pointed out the two Godfiends did the ck-robed elder turn his head and look at Meng Chuan and Yan Chitong. Yan Chitong had naturally changed his appearance to hide his identity, but Meng Chuan didn¡¯t bother disguising himself. However, information regarding Regis Godfiends was secret. This ck-robed elder was only an outer sect disciple of Archean Mountain, so he naturally couldn¡¯t recognize Meng Chuan.

    Although he couldn¡¯t recognize them, he could sense how powerful these two Godfiends were. ¡°I¡¯m Warped Cloud City¡¯s Earth Net Godfiend, Tian Qun.¡± The ck-robed elder cupped his hands. ¡°This woman tried to assassinate an Earth Net patroller. I need to bring her back to Earth Net headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Senior Godfiends, I have plenty of evidence,¡± said the slim woman. ¡°There are at least nine deep burial pits in Fog Dragon Mountain. There are at least thousands of corpses buried there. They are the bodies of all the disobedient women and children. I can identify them! As for the people in the mines, as long as we interrogate them, we will know that they were originallymoners in the mountain viges.¡±

    Lord Ge¡¯s expression changed.

    The ck-robed elder angrily said, ¡°How dare you nder our Earth Net¡¯s South Patroller? Please don¡¯t stop our Warped Cloud City¡¯s Earth Net from handling this matter.¡±

    ¡°Lord Godfiends,¡± said Lord Ge with a fawning smile. ¡°I¡¯m a mortal. Although I have reached the Core Condensation realm, it¡¯s rare for someone like me to take on the role of South Patroller. I only have this job because I have a group of good friends. They are all from Godfiend family ns. For example, the Wang family, the Lu family, and... the Meng family!¡±

    The final words ¡®Meng family¡¯ was slowly said by Lord Ge.

    The Meng family¡¯s influence was gradually approaching that of the number one Godfiend family n in the Great Zhou Dynasty. This was because Li Guan neared the end of his lifespan. He could only hold on for another few decades. Once he died, ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s rules, the imperial family would be reced.

    Typically, the ascension of a new imperial family was based on credits.

    As an expert equivalent to a Creation Supremacy, Meng Chuan had killed one million demon monarchs. He had even brought back the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s treasure. Due to this, Meng Chuan had gained a lot of credits. The ancient Godfiend family ns secretly guessed that the Meng family would be the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s next imperial family. This family already had three Regis Godfiends. The Meng family would clearly grow stronger as time passed. Soon, they would be the strongest Godfiend family n in the world.

    When the Meng family handled matters, everyone would give them face.

    ¡°The Meng family?¡± said Meng Chuan softly as he frowned.¡°That¡¯s right, the Meng family,¡± said Lord Ge with a smile. ¡°I believe no one dares to spout nonsense about the Meng family. I received the support of many good friends. Their rmendations and belief in my abilities led to me bing an Earth Net Patroller.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Seeing this, Lord Ge felt pressured by the mysterious Godfiend.

    ¡°A bunch of bastards!¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s expression turned ugly. He extended his hand and grabbed Warped Cloud City Lord, who was dozens of kilometers away. Dozens of kilometers, Warped Cloud City Lord had been eating dinner when Meng Chuan suddenly dragged him away. In the blink of an eye, Warped Cloud City Lord found himself in a house. He held his chopsticks and looked around dazedly. From the scenery outside the window, he knew one thing. This is the Rainbow Cloud Restaurant. It¡¯s more than 25 kilometers away from my residence! He couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He had never heard of anyone capable of pulling someone from 25 kilometers away. ¡°Tang Fengqi!¡± shouted a furious voice.

    Warped Cloud City Lord, Tang Fengqi, turned his head and saw two figures. Yan Chitong naturally hid his identity, but Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hide it at all.

    ¡°King Eastcalm.¡± Tang Fengqi immediately bowed in fear. He was an Archean Mountain inner sect disciple. As a Great Sr Godfiend, he naturally knew Meng Chuan. ¡°King Eastcalm?¡± Lord Ge and the ck-robed elder were stunned.

    ¡°I want you to do the investigations.¡± Meng Chuan pointed at Lord Ge. ¡°Investigate everything about Ge Congbin. Investigate everybody he knows and everything he has done. Even if it involves the Meng family, investigate it. I want a clear answer to everything!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Tang Fengqi was extremely rmed. King Eastcalm¡¯s status in Archean Mountain was special. He was equivalent to the Supremacies. With a singlemand, his legs went limp.

    ¡°No matter who it involves, don¡¯t let them go.¡± Meng Chuan red at Tang Fengqi ferociously.

 Chapter 470 - Deterrence

    <h4>Chapter 470 Deterrence</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid many people will find you a busybody,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile as she read through the letters.

    Meng Chuan took a sip of tea. ¡°They can think of me however they want.¡±

    After reading the two letters, Liu Qiyue nodded and said, ¡°I think there¡¯s no problem with the two letters. It¡¯s reasonable. Furthermore, in the past 40 years, the world has been peaceful. The poption has doubled, and the way the world is governed needs some changing. Furthermore, you wrote these letters personally. ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind require your help, so even if they go through the motions, they will still do something.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you think there¡¯s no problem.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and looked outside.

    Swoosh.

    An avian demon servant instantly appeared and greeted respectfully, ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Send these two letters to Archean Mountain.¡± Meng Chuan casually threw the two letters at the avian demon servant. The avian demon servant took them and bowed slightly before disappearing into the sky.

    ¡°By the way, Ah Chuan,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with An¡¯er? Archean Mountain has many female Godfiends that admire him, but he doesn¡¯t care about any of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan held his teacup and nodded in thought. ¡°An¡¯er was very normal when he was young. He didn¡¯t experience any major setbacks when he was growing up. It¡¯s most likely that a special cultivation technique has affected his temperament. It could also be a result of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy.¡±

    ¡°Then, can we do anything about it?¡± Liu Qiyue asked worriedly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already try many times?¡± asked Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°All my attempts failed,¡± said Liu Qiyue worriedly. Her son had been alone for many years. Now that he was guarding a city alone, how could she not worry?

    ¡°We¡¯ve done everything we can. Furthermore, An¡¯er is a Regis Godfiend. There¡¯s no need for us to worry about him too much,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue shook her head. ¡°What can I say about you?¡± Huh? Meng Chuan held his teacup in one hand as a token suddenly appeared in his other hand. A spot on the token¡¯s map emitted a blood-red glow.

    ¡°A life-and-death request.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed.

    Liu Qiyue saw the token map as well. ¡°Is it in the Great Yue Dynasty?¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± While his voice was still echoing, Meng Chuan had already vanished.

    Liu Qiyue looked out of the house, but she didn¡¯t see the bolt of lightning disappearing into the southern horizon.

    The Great Zhou Dynasty and the ck Sand Dynasty had nearly 70rge cities each. Countless forts and viges surrounded theserge cities. Although the Great Yue Dynasty had a vast territory, it only had 23rge cities. In the past 40 peaceful years, the Great Yue Dynasty¡¯s poption had increased rapidly. People neededmerce, trade, and better living environments. Therefore, they began repairing and rebuilding the cities that they had abandoned in the past. Over 200 medium-sized cities were rebuilt.

    The Great Yue Dynasty¡¯s Sunset River City was one such city.

    More than one kilometer away from Sunset River City, a huge void hole suddenly appeared in the afternoon. It was more than three kilometers wide. One could clearly see the Demon Realm on the other side of the World Entrance.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡±

    The guards on Sunset River City¡¯s city walls were shocked when they saw the huge World Entrance that had suddenly appeared. Some guards lit beacons frantically, while others crushed their tokens to request help.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    In Sunset River City, one Great Sr Godfiend and two Indestructible Godfiends flew to the top of a tree and looked towards the eastern city wall. Due to the distance, the city walls prevented them from seeing the World Entrance.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Could it be an unstable World Entrance?¡±

    ¡°There are still demon monarchs invading?¡± The three Godfiends were somewhat puzzled. They stepped on tree crowns and roofs as they rushed to the eastern city wall as light beams.

    At that moment, a massive bear demon monarch¡ªwho was nearly 200 feet tallpassed through the World Entrance and arrived in the human world. He stood at the World Entrance¡¯s exit and didn¡¯t continue advancing.

    ¡°Human city? How lucky.¡± The bear demon monarch grinned hideously. He suddenly roared and cast his divine power.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A ck wind blotted out the sky, nketing the world as it swept across everything.

    Flowers, nts, and trees werepletely destroyed. Sunset River City¡¯s eastern city wall instantly crumbled under the ck wind. The ck wind swept up the horrified, fleeing guards as they cried out in pain before being reduced to blood. All the buildings and trees in the city were pulverized. Before many people could react, the ck wind wiped them outpletely. The ck wind was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it traveled more than a kilometer away.

    The three Godfiends-who were rushing towards the eastern city wall¡ªwere shocked when they saw the terrifying ck wind tear everything apart. The Indestructible Godfiend nearest to the city wall turned around and fled in fright. However, in just an instant, the ck wind covered an area over a kilometer wide and inundated him as it howled.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Wherever the ck wind passed, everything was destroyed. Mortals died. Even Indestructible Godfiends died instantly.

    ¡°Request reinforcements.¡± ¡°Quick, send the life-and-death request.¡± The other two Godfiends watched the destructive ck wind from afar. Horrified, they requested for reinforcements as they fled.

    The ck wind billowed as it swept over five kilometers.

    King Eastcalm can travel 5,000 kilometers in three seconds. I have to retreat quickly. The stocky fourth Firmament bear demon monarch was very cautious. He immediately retreated back into the World Entrance after casting his divine power once.

    Over the years, the demons had suffered terribly at King Eastcalm¡¯s hands!

    Therefore, they learned their lesson. Although Sunset River City was akin to a nice piece of fatty meat-one that he could easily devour within 30 seconds¡ªthe bear demon still chose to give up and retreat.

    Another three secondster.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan appeared above Sunset River City.

    The silver mystic patterns on both sides of his face faded as the silver lightning around him disappeared. He continued to scan the city as he stood on his Bloodde Disc.

    Having cast his divine power¡ªFlowing Sandto travel at full speed, Meng Chuan could travel about 1,900 kilometers in a second. In just three seconds, he could travel over 5,000 kilometers. With such terrifying speed, Meng Chuan could travel anywhere in the world within nine seconds. In the past few years, only Meng Chuan could arrive at the attacked ces in a short time. He was also the only one that could handle any other emergencies.

    This was also why Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven needed Meng Chuan¡¯s help.

    A newrge World Entrance? Meng Chuan looked down and saw the new World Entrance. It was more than three kilometers wide. He also saw the bear demon monarch and other demon monarchs on the other side of the World Entrance. They nervously nced at the human world, but they didn¡¯t dare enter. These demons are bing more and more crafty. They know that I¡¯m fast, so they immediately flee after surprise attacking a city. They aren¡¯t greedy at all. Meng Chuan nced down at Sunset River City.

    Sunset River City spanned about 30 kilometers wide. Part of the city¡¯s eastern region had been reduced to ruins. Pools of blood dyed the ruins red. It should be arge-scale attack that swept through the city in a short period of time. It probably killed tens of thousands of people.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression was cold, but his invisible domain hid him from sight. The demons couldn¡¯t see him at all.

    He waited silently.

    However, the demons did not enter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. King Eastcalm has likely arrived. This is a stable World Entrance. We will have time to attack slowly in the future.¡± The demon monarchs on the World Entrance¡¯s other side were very patient. ¡°Your Majesty, you earned lots of credits by ughtering tens of thousands of humans this time.¡± Some demon monarchs curried favor. They received credits for every human they killed. He gained lots of credits for killing tens of thousands of humans.¡°Hahaha.¡± The bear demon monarchughed as he stared at the other side of the World Entrance.

    Meng Chuan waited for ten minutes.

    Only after ten minutes did a ck-robed, saber-wielding man fly over to Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Greetings, King Eastcalm,¡± said the ck-robed, saber-wielding man politely. ¡°King Mushui.¡± Meng Chuan nodded in greeting. ¡°When I came, this area in Sunset River City was destroyed. Tens of thousands of people died. The demons are very cunning. They didn¡¯t enter the city directly.¡±

    The ck-robed, saber-wielding man frowned slightly as he looked at the three-kilometer-wide World Entrance. He gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, King Eastcalm. If it weren¡¯t for your deterrence, the demons would have long wiped out Sunset River City. After arge number of demons enter, they would quickly spread out and attack various areas. With you around, the demons have to be cautious. Because of you, they didn¡¯t ughter millions of people.¡± His words were filled with ttery.

    King Eastcalm looked at the ruins. The blood that dyed the area red weighed on his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯ll head back first,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, King Eastcalm. Two World Ind will deal with this ce properly,¡± said King Mushui immediately.

 Chapter 471 - Entering Autumn

    <h4>Chapter 471 Entering Autumn</h4>

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan streaked across the sky and flew towards Snow Wind City.

    He took about six seconds to reach Sunset River City with his divine power, Flowing Sand. It didn¡¯t burden him at all.

    This divine power ced a huge burden on his Essence Soul. In the past, Meng Chuan could only use it for 15 seconds. After gaining a sixth-level Essence Soul, he could maintain Flowing Sand for 90 seconds. Due to this, he could use this move often. ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue stood in the corridor and waited for him.

    Meng Chuannded. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Anotherrge World Entrance has appeared.¡± Meng Chuan frowned. ¡°More and more World Entrances are appearing. The pressure on the three sects is also increasing.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Ah Chuan, follow me.¡± As she spoke, she flew north.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan followed her curiously.

    The couple flew to Snow Wind City¡¯s inner city pass and stood on the inner city wall. They could see a four-kilometer-widerge World Entrance. The World Entrance was about a quarter kilometer deep. Through the World Entrance, they could clearly see the Demon Realm. As they stood on the other side of the Demon Realm, they could see a vast mountain range. They could vaguely see many demons and demon monarchs looking at the human world¡¯s scenery. ¡°The World Entrance has expanded again?¡± Meng Chuan immediately noticed the changes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When you rushed to the Great Yue Dynasty, Snow Wind City¡¯srge World Entrance experienced some changes,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°Previously, it was more than 3.5 kilometers wide. Now, it has widened by another quarter-kilometer. It¡¯s nearly 4 kilometers wide now.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Meng Chuan solemnly. ¡°The human world and the Demon Realm are gradually approaching each other, causing many changes to ur. Arge World Entrance directly appeared in the Great Yue Dynasty. Many other World Entrances have expanded.¡±

    Liu Qiyue said, ¡°During the years I¡¯ve been guarding Snow Wind City, this World Entrance has expanded slightly. In the past 40 years, its width has increased from 3 kilometers to 4 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°All the World Entrances in the world are the same.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Small World Entrances, medium-sized World Entrances,rge World Entrances, and even superrge World Entrances are slowly expanding. This is the trend!¡±

    ording to predictions, the two worlds would gradually approach each other for many years. When they had reached a certain distance from each other, they would slowly separate. When that happened, many stable World Entrances would gradually shrink or even disappear.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue worriedly said, ¡°There are now five superrge World Entrances in the world. That means five Creation Supremacies are needed to guard them. The situation will only worsen in the future.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve survived more difficult times. It¡¯ll get better and better as time passes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at her husband and calmed down.

    As his wife, she knew how astonishing Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation speed was.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s self-created Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was an ultimate technique superior to the World Roving Dragon Saber. As an expert that had reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage, he wasparable to Qin Wu, Li Guan, and Bai Yaoyue¡ªwho were all at the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm.

    Furthermore, those who created their own ultimate techniques were generally stronger than those who followed their predecessors¡¯ steps. They were stronger because they had a clearer understanding of how to utilize their techniques. Their self-created techniques were also extremely suitable for themselves.

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven.

    ¡°What¡¯s your take on Meng Chuan¡¯s letter?¡± asked Bai Yaoyue as she looked at Meng Tiange and Mi Yu.

    ¡°Over the past few years, King Eastcalm has rushed over to reinforce us when an emergency urs,¡± said Meng Tiange. ¡°In the past 22 years, tens of millions of ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s mortals have survived because of him. Let¡¯s not even mention the dozens of Godfiends that were saved by him. He destroyed many of the demons¡¯ ns alone. We can¡¯t turn a blind eye when he¡¯s asking for such a huge favor.¡±

    Bai Yaoyue and Mi Yu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Meng Chuan was now the number one Patroller in the world. Everyone needed his help during dire situations.

    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s time for some changes,¡± said Meng Tiange with a smile. ¡°Previously, we abandoned the prefecture cities and county cities, causing our control over themoners to decrease. Additionally, the world¡¯s poption has doubled in the past 40 years. Due to this, our control over the poption further decreased.

    ¡°On the contrary, the Godfiend family ns have tens of thousands of nsmen. Some even have as many as 100,000 nsmen. With their influence, their assertion of power is even more thorough than before. In many ces outside the cities, these Godfiend family ns are basically uncrowned emperors. ¡°The pressure of guarding so manyrge cities is quite great. The demons can counterattack at any moment. It¡¯s temporarily not suitable to build more prefecture cities or county cities,¡± continued Meng Tiange. ¡°At this time, we need to restrain these Godfiend family ns by using thew.¡±

    ¡°I agree,¡± said Mi Yu. ¡°King Eastcalm¡¯s letter is a good opportunity for us to implement this

    n.¡±

    Two World Ind.

    ¡°What¡¯s your take on King Eastcalm¡¯s letter?¡± Xu Yingwu looked at the illusory Zhang Chun -his good friend.

    ¡°We definitely have to give King Eastcalm face.¡± Zhang Chun nodded. ¡°However, our Great Yue Dynasty¡¯s situation is special. Many ces are upied by Regis Godfiends. Even very exists. It¡¯s not easy for our Two World Ind to interfere with the internal matters of the Regis Godfiends¡¯ territories.¡± Xu Yingwu said, ¡°Firstly, the world¡¯s poption is now much greater than before. Regis Godfiends control much greater poptions than before. Secondly, the three major sects have constantly been expanding in the past 50 years.

    ¡°Every year, we recruit 50 disciples, just like Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. We¡¯ve spent arge amount of our resources, causing us to have the most number of Marquis Godfiends in our sect¡¯s history. Although we aren¡¯tparable to the other two sects, we still have 75 Marquis Godfiends. There isn¡¯t even enough territory for these Marquis Godfiends.¡± The next 200 years were extremely crucial years.

    Humans had obtained many resources from the World Gap. The three sects were also increasing their recruitment quota. They nurtured disciples with all their might, causing many more Marquis Godfiends to rise than before.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s not enough territory for our Marquis Godfiends. However, the territories of our Regis Godfiends have much greater poptions than before.¡± Zhang Chun nodded. ¡°Although the Regis Godfiends have contributed greatly, we have to be fair. We have to give some territory to the Marquis Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°King Eastcalm¡¯s letter is a good opportunity. With the excuse of protecting themoners andpressing the territory, more Marquis Godfiends will have territories. At the same time, the Imperial Court will have direct control over more ces,¡± said Xu Yingwu. ¡°To deal with the war, the influence of Two World Ind¡¯s Regis Godfiends has increased so much that it¡¯s encroaching that of Two World Ind.¡±

    Other than the Great Zhou Dynasty, Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven also pushed for Ministries of Supervision.

    The ck Sand Dynasty was simr to the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Compared to Archean Mountain and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, Two World Ind¡¯s internal affairs were much more chaotic. Most of the time, they were dealing with the redistribution of power. In this struggle for power, Two World Ind had to use King Eastcalm¡¯s name to enact executive orders. They still needed to go through the motions.

    By doing this, it greatly increased themoners¡¯ statues. In the past, they were the feudal lords¡¯ property. Their lives and deaths were controlled at their mercy. Now, their lives were at least protected by thew. The Ministries of Supervision protected them. Their status in the Great Yue Dynasty had greatly improved.

    The two sects had given Meng Chuan face. Apart from owing him a favor and Meng Chuan¡¯s significant contribution to humanity, they mainly did this because everyone expected Meng Chuan to be the strongest expert in the world soon. Furthermore, he might be invincible for thousands of years, maybe even longer.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over. My years of hard work have gone down the drain.¡±

    ¡°King Eastcalm has too wide an influence. A Regis Godfiend from the Great Zhou Dynasty is interfering with our ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s governance? However, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven actually listened to him obediently?¡±

    ¡°The family n gave me thend 50 kilometers around Icewater Mountain. Now, they want to take it away?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me the family n. The entire ind was originally our Fenghai family¡¯s territory. However, our territory has been reduced. We only have control over Fenghai City and 250 kilometers around it. The other areas have been taken away. Since Icewater Mountain no longer belongs to the family n, it¡¯s obviously not yours.¡±

    ¡°King Eastcalm, you destroyed me!¡± Countless people cursed Meng Chuan behind his back.

    Many people ruled over their territories like uncrowned emperors, but all of this copsed in the face of the tumultuous situation. They were angry at King Eastcalm, but they could only grumble to themselves secretly. They didn¡¯t dare spout their grievances publicly.

    Meng Chuan naturally didn¡¯t care. When he read the intelligence dossiers that recorded the world¡¯s changes, his mood lifted.Days passed.

    Meng Chuan and his wife, Liu Qiyue, lived in an ordinary courtyard in Snow Wind City. They lived a peaceful life, and in the blink of an eye, autumn arrived.

    Late autumn.

    The World Gap¡¯s scenery remained unchanged throughout the four seasons.

    A seemingly calm region suddenly distorted.

    Boom!

    A passageway between two world membranes was sted open. A figure leisurely flew through the passageway and entered the World Gap. It was none other than Monarch Peacock. Monarch Peacock scanned his surroundings.

    Since I¡¯vee to the World Gap, it won¡¯t be long before King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, arrives. Monarch Peacock was very familiar with how things yed out. In the past 22 years, he had fought Meng Chuan plenty of times. Both parties often came to the World Gap to cultivate.

 Chapter 472 - Meng Chuan vs. Monarch Peacock

    <h4>Chapter 472 Meng Chuan vs. Monarch Peacock</h4>

    Snow Wind Pass, morning.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue drank hot porridge and ate pancakes. Outside the house, the heavy snow resembled down feathers.

    ¡°Qiyue, your cooking skills are getting better.¡± Meng Chuan picked up a piece of tbread and ate happily. Although they had servants to serve them, Liu Qiyue often cooked for him back on Archean Mountain. This was one of her hobbies.

    ¡°Just eat,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile as she drank her porridge.

    ¡°By the way, what do you n on doing after breakfast?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Go to the ice river outside the city and practice my archery,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°Do you want to apany me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m absolutely willing to be your sparring partner,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Besides, your archery skills are unparalleled in the world. It helps me hone my Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art.¡±

    Being Liu Qiyue¡¯s so-called sparring partner meant that he would be a target dummy!

    He brandished Demon yer to block the number one sharpshooter¡¯s arrows! Liu Qiyue wasn¡¯t afraid of making mistakes. After all, even if Meng Chuan used his body to block the arrows, Meng Chuan could still withstand thempletely. Ever since he improved thews within his body from the Dharma Domain realm to the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage, Meng Chuan¡¯s physical body had improved greatly. Although he didn¡¯t have enough Cosmos Crystals to reach the Sage Bing realm, he was nearly twice as strong as before. Just by using his body alone, he was as strong as an ordinary Creation Supremacy. His divine power -Indestructible Divine Armor¡ªwas also slightly stronger. I currently have a sixth-level Essence Soul. My technique realm is sufficient for the breakthrough. If I had enough Cosmos Crystals, I would¡¯ve long reached the Sage Bing realm. If I was a Sage Bing realm expert, I would be able to suppress Monarch Peacock with my body alone. However, my body is currently only as strong as an ordinary Creation realm expert. The difference is still too great. With such a weak body, I don¡¯t dare to engage Monarch Peacock in closebat.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart suddenly stirred. He flipped his hand and took out a ck token.

    The ck token was carved withplicated patterns. At this moment, the token glowed red.

    ¡°It¡¯s King Calm Sea?¡± Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was drinking porridge¡ªcould tell what the red glow meant at a nce.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°King Calm Sea summoned me. I¡¯m guessing a demon monarch has entered the World Gap. Dear, I¡¯m sorry. It looks like I won¡¯t be able to train with you today.¡± ¡°Dealing with demons is more important,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let me finish the tbread first,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°If it¡¯s an emergency, King Calm Sea will summon me three times in a row. It should be a normal situation since he only summoned me once.¡±

    It was very difficult tomunicate across worlds. Even with Archean Mountain¡¯s means, Meng Chuan and King Calm Sea¡¯s tokens could barely sense each other.

    If King Calm Sea summoned him once, then it was likely a normal problem. If King Calm Sea summoned him three times frantically, then it was likely that it was an urgent situation. Once this happened, Meng Chuan had to rush over to the World Gap immediately.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full.¡± Meng Chuan finished the tbread and the porridge before standing up. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll probably be back in two to three months.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile.

    Meng Chuan smiled at his wife before disappearing into the horizon.

    Liu Qiyue watched Meng Chuan disappear from afar. She was used to his frequent disappearances.

    For the past 22 years, he stayed in the World Gap for at least two to three months every year! Even without King Calm Sea¡¯s summons, Meng Chuan would usually leave during winter and return before the new year.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan flew into the world membrane passageway he sted open and arrived in the World Gap. I¡¯m back at the World Gap. Meng Chuan looked at the familiar scenery.

    Meng Chuan ced great importance on his cultivation. He wanted to increase his strength as quickly as possible. The stronger he was, the more useful he would be in the war.

    The World Gap was a perfect ce for cultivation, so Meng Chuan naturally had toe.

    However, he also realized that staying in the World Gap for long periods didn¡¯t give the best results. It was like how painting the purple lightning asionally was better than cultivating arduously every day. Going between the World Gap and the human World wasn¡¯t any worse than staying in the World Gap constantly

    In fact, he could feel the differences between theplete human world and the iplete World Gap when hepared them with each other. Meng Chuan cared about his family a lot. Therefore, he spent most of his time in the human world. He only spent two to three months in the World Gap every year before returning

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew at high speeds while carefully scanning his surroundings.

    If I¡¯m not wrong, King Calm Sea summoned me. It should mean Monarch Peacock has entered the World Gap. This year, my Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique has finally reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage. I¡¯ve also perfected my electromaic domain. My strength has increased significantly. If I¡¯m lucky, I should have a chance of killing Monarch Peacock.

    Monarch Peacock held his spear as he watched the iplete world slowly expand.

    I have a powerful body and strong divine powers. Back then, I couldn¡¯t do anything to King True Martial, even though I clearly suppressed him. I¡¯m now facing the same situation with King Eastcalm, thought Monarch Peacock.

    King Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, created his own ultimate technique. It has reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s middle stage. I¡¯ve learned my predecessors¡¯ ultimate techniques. I also have the Dark Peacock bloodline and the treasures that the three Imperial Lords bestowed me. I¡¯ve cultivated hundreds of years longer than Meng Chuan, but I¡¯m still stuck at the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s middle stage.

    Monarch Peacock was rather disgruntled. However, the breakthrough will happen soon. I sense that I¡¯m almost at the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage. Perhaps I can break through after fighting King East Calm, Meng Chuan.As long as I break through, my strength will increase greatly. If I catch him off guard, I will have a chance of killing Meng Chuan. When that happens, the Imperial Lords will have to abide by their promise and bestow me immense credit.

    Meng Chuan had the highest bounty in the Demon Realm. His bounty far exceeded that of the other Creation Supremacies. Monarch Peacock was still looking forward to the Demon Ancestral Cave¡¯s treasures. Suddenly, an invisible void fluctuation swept across Monarch Peacock, causing him to be rmed. He turned his head and looked into the distance.

    From afar, a human figure appeared. It was Meng Chuan.

    ¡°King Eastcalm.¡± Monarch Peacock grinned. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but you are still so timid. You always stay far away or hide in the deep void. When will you dare fight me head-on?¡±

    ¡°Monarch Peacock, I¡¯ll do as you wish today,¡± said Meng Chuan as he rushed towards Monarch Peacock.

    Monarch Peacock was rmed by Meng Chuan¡¯s actions.

    All these years, Meng Chuan had always been cautious when facing Monarch Peacock. Meng Chuan had never gotten close to him.

    Does this Meng Chuan have something he can rely on? Monarch Peacock watched Meng Chuan approach him warily.

    Meng Chuan got closer and closer to him without showing any signs of abnormality.25 kilometers, 15 kilometers, 5 kilometers...

    Meng Chuan was just 5 kilometers away from Monarch Peacock. Monarch Peacock was extremely confident about attacking at this distance. It¡¯s now. Monarch Peacock attacked very decisively. He didn¡¯t bother with pointless words. Instead, he thrust his spear at Meng Chuan with his full strength. This spear brought darkness along with it as it tore through the sky. The moment it struck, it pierced Meng Chuan¡¯s chest¡ªwho was several kilometers away.

    Boom!

    The terrifying might prated Meng Chuan¡¯s body, causing the aftershocks to spread for more than 50 kilometers. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s body only trembled slightly as he continued smiling at Monarch Peacock.

    It¡¯s a fake? Monarch Peacock found it unbelievable. He had thrust his spear at Meng Chuan with his full strength, but he couldn¡¯t see any ws appear on the fake Meng Chuan.

    The fake Meng Chuan continued smiling. ¡°It¡¯s

    my turn.¡±

    This fake Meng Chuan was a skill he had recently obtained after reaching the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage. Monarch Peacock naturally didn¡¯t know about it.

 Chapter 473 - Monarch Peacockâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 473 Monarch Peacock¡¯s Decision</h4>

    Deep in the void.

    Meng Chuan stood there and looked at what was happening outside. However, the scene of the outside world was distorted and blurry.

    I have to take advantage of this opportunity to kill it in one fell swoop. If I miss this opportunity, it won¡¯t give me another chance after my strength is exposed. Meng Chuan¡¯s killing intent surged.

    ¡°Die!¡± Blooddes immediately flew out from the Bloodde Disc beneath his feet. A total of 24 Blooddes flew out of the void. At the same time, countless lightning bolts erupted from the deep void to the outside world.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Monarch Peacock frowned. He looked at the lightning bolts that covered an area of more than 50 kilometers around him. The lightning bolts were extremely terrifying. Just a portion of the lightning bolts was enough to kill an ordinary demon sage. Monarch Peacock as he watched this scene. Has Meng Chuan obtained a domain-type treasure? Unfortunately for him, it doesn¡¯t pose a threat to me at all.

    This domain was Meng Chuan¡¯s newly-created Electromaic Domain.

    After he fused the Lightning Domain Form with the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique, Meng Chuan had created a domain technique.

    Just like how the True Martial Seven Absolutes had a domain, Holy Lady Strings¡¯s Strings Technique also had a domain. Aplete ultimate technique typically formed its own system.

    After reaching the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage, Meng Chuan¡¯s Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique now had a domain. This domain used Meng Chuan¡¯s original divine power-Divine Eye of Lightning¡¯s electromaic domain as a model. He had also umted enough insights into the lightning lineage. After drawing upon the profundities of a Tribtion-level ultimate technique-Lightning Realm-he finally created the Electromaic Domain.

    Forming lightning was one of the Electromaic Domain¡¯s secondary functions. Its most important function was its electromaic force. Not good. Monarch Peacock jolted. Following his senses, he stabbed out with his spear. It happened to block a Bloodde that appeared out of thin air.

    The second, third, fourth strike...

    Even more Blooddes attacked Monarch Peacock. Sometimes, several Blooddes would attack him simultaneously.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Monarch Peacock stood in midair as the surrounding void distorted and copsed.

    An invisible force affected the Blooddes whenever they came close to Monarch Peacock. Monarch Peacock wielded his spear extremely exquisitely. His spear drew out circles and sent the Blooddes flying multiple times. However, each sh between his spear and the Blooddes caused Monarch Peacock to be rmed.

    This Blooddes are stronger than before, thought Monarch Peacock to himself. However, they still can¡¯t threaten me.

    Monarch Peacock put up an impregnable defense with his spear, but he still felt the pressure from being attacked by 24 Blooddes. Although he felt pressured, his battle intent increased. If I fight this Meng Chuan a few more times, I might be able to reach the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage.

    Suddenly Monarch Peacock¡¯s expression changed. Oh? What happened? He could clearly sense that the Blooddes flew towards him with increased speed and strength. Monarch Peacock couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. How did they be faster?

    Boom!

    Monarch Peacock blocked two Blooddes with his spear, but the terrifying impact caused him to stagger backward.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A total of 24 Blooddes elerated within Meng Chuan¡¯s Electromaic Domain. This new domain technique was very good at elerating the Blooddes. As long as a few Blooddes worked together, they would suppress Monarch Peacock.

    How is this possible? I¡¯ve been suppressed? Monarch Peacock found the situation unbelievable. Every time he blocked the Blooddes, he suffered a terrifying impact. Due to this, he had no choice but to use techniques that diverted force away.

    However, it was useless! Not only had the Blooddes increase in strength, but they moved much faster than before! Monarch Peacock was unable to defend against 24 Blooddes with his spear alone.

    Under the barrage of Bloodde beams, Monarch Peacock barely managed to block a portion of the attacks before the other Blooddes struck his body.

    Bam!

    A bloody hole appeared in his chest. Next, arge wound appeared on his arm. However, his body rapidly recovered from the injuries. The bigger wounds closed in the blink of an eye. In another blink of an eye, not a single scar was left.

    It¡¯s now! A cold glint shed in Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes. Silver runes appeared on both sides of his face. Silver bolts of lightning shed around his body as the flow of time changed. To the outside world, Meng Chuan¡¯s mind moved ten-fold faster than before.

    Due to this, his control over the Blooddes became even more exquisite and agile.

    The agile Blooddes stunned Monarch Peacock.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Monarch Peacock couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Arge number of Blooddes struck him simultaneously. Most of his body was pulverized, but his flesh and blood instantly fused back together.

    The 24 Blooddes arced through the air and attacked Monarch Peacock again. They sted apart another portion of his body¡ªwhich fused together again.

    Not good. Monarch Peacock¡¯s expression changed. He can affect my body¡¯s vitality. He can probably annihte my bodypletely after doing this 100 more times. While Monarch Peacock suffered under the Blooddes, Meng Chuan gave his all. I have to seize the opportunity to kill this Monarch Peacock.

    Although they didn¡¯t have as much explosive strength as King True Martial¡¯s Ten Absolutes of World Annihtion, the 24 Blooddesaffected by his Electromaic Domain and Flowing Sand¡ªcould unleash strength that far exceeded King True Martial¡¯s normal. His Blooddes¡¯ strength also exceeded Monarch Peacock¡¯s normal.

    The Blooddes could destroy most of Monarch Peacock¡¯s body with a single strike. Meng Chuan has strengthparable to Qin Wu and Li Guan. Qin Wu¡¯s only had two advantages over Meng Chuan-his Grotto-Heaven Quintessential Essence and Grotto-Heaven domain.

    Once Meng Chuan possessed Grotto-Heaven Quintessential Essence and a Grotto-Heaven domain, as the creator of the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique, hisbat strength would be greater than that of Qin Wu, Li Guan, and Bai Yaoyue.

    An ultimate technique created for oneself was generally much stronger. Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Many Blooddes simultaneously attacked Monarch Peacock repeatedly.

    This made Monarch Peacock panic.

    This ce is at the edge of the fractured world. It¡¯s very far from a connection point.Monarch Peacock won¡¯t be able to return to the Demon Realm in a short period of time. It can only suffer my attacks. This time, it¡¯s going to die.

    Meng Chuan maintained his divine power as he fully concentrated on controlling the Blooddes to the best of his ability.

    frenziedly. Due to their agile movements, Monarch Peacock could only take the beating as his injuries worsened. This ce is more than 2,500 kilometers away from the connection point to the Demon Realm. There¡¯s no time to escape. Monarch Peacock waspletely suppressed. Therge number of Blooddes constantly aggravated his injuries, allowing him to sense his approaching death. This made Monarch Peacock panic even more.

    All these years, Meng Chuan was the only expert at the fifth Firmament (Seamless realm) who could make him sense the threat of death.

    ¡°Die.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hold back. He struck his opponent¡¯s body with his full strength, hoping to reduce Monarch Peacock to dust.

    Boom!

    Monarch Peacock gritted his teeth and charged towards the right.

    ¡°What?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished by Monarch Peacock¡¯s actions.

    The edge of the world was on their right. This was where the fractured world continued to extend very slowly. The outer realm was on the other side of the World Gap!

    This ce was pure darkness. Sometimes purple lightning tore through the darkness in certain areas, promoting the growth of the World Gap.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    They were too close to the edge of the world. Although the 24 Blooddes struck Monarch Peacock¡¯s body three more times, Monarch Peacock still managed to charge into the endless darkness.

    It went into the outer realm? Meng Chuan surfaced from the deep void and looked at the endless darkness.

    ¡°Ah.¡± After charging into the endless darkness and entering the outer realm, Monarch Peacock let out a shrill cry as his body convulsed.

    Legend has it that if one isn¡¯t a Creation Supremacy or a demon sage, they will definitely die if they enter the outer realm. Upon seeing Monarch Peacock entering the outer realm, Meng Chuan thought to himself, Only if special situations ur can one survive in the outer realm as a fifth Firmament demon monarch (Regis Godfiend).The outer realm¡¯s environment was very vile. Ordinary Regis Godfiends and fifth Firmament demon monarchs would die very quickly upon entry. Meng Chuan stared at Monarch Peacock-who was in the endless darkness.

    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha...¡± The convulsing Monarch Peacock suddenlyughed. He gradually regained control of his body. He then grinned and looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Meng Chuan, you are ruthless enough to force me into the outer realm! Haha... Thankfully, I have a strong body and the Dark Peacock bloodline. I can survive in the outer realm¡¯s environment.¡±

    Monarch Peacock turned his head and looked at the endless darkness. His eyes burned with ambition. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t forced me, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to enter the outer realm. My body contains the Dark Peacock bloodline. A Dark Peacock is a creature that roams the River of Spacetime. I should have been roaming the outer realm.

    ¡°I still have over 50 more years to live.¡± Monarch Peacock looked at the endless darkness before ncing at Meng Chuan. ¡°In thest few decades of my life, I¡¯m going to travel the outer realm. I still have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to enter the outer realm.¡± Monarch Peacockughed happily.

    Swoosh.

    He transformed into a beam of light and rapidly flew into the endless darkness¡¯s depths. Soon, he disappeared from Meng Chuan¡¯s vision.

    Meng Chuan stared nkly at this scene.

    It left? The other party has gone into the outer realm?

 Chapter 474 - Rift

    <h4>Chapter 474 Rift</h4>

    Monarch Peacock hadpletely vanished into the endless darkness. However, Meng Chuan continued staring at the endless darkness. Thoughts surfaced in his mind. Outer realm? When will I be able to enter the outer realm?

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon entered the outer realm when he was a Creation Supremacy. After countless encounters, he cultivated until he became a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence andpletely changed the human world.

    There are too many things in the outer realm. There are countless cultivation opportunities simr to the ones in the World Gap. Records show that it¡¯s almost impossible to be an Imperial Lord if one doesn¡¯t enter the outer realm to hone themselves.

    Meng Chuan understood what the records were trying to say. Although cultivation talent was important, fortuitous encounters were just as important. If Meng Chuan hadn¡¯te to the World Gap to observe the purple lightning, his growth would¡¯ve been much slower.

    After one went to the outer realm, they would see things thousands of times more inconceivable than the purple lightning. After experiencing different sorts of cultivation opportunities, one would be able to go even further on their cultivation path. The human world¡¯s Creation Supremacies also know that they can go further if they adventure in the outer realm. However, in the past 800 years, Master andpany have been staying in our homeworld silently to protect it. Meng Chuan sighed. On the one hand, the Creation Supremacies guarded their homeworld quietly. On the other hand, they would be pursued by demons if they went to the outer realm.

    Meng Chuan had to admit that he had a slight impulse when he saw Monarch Peacock leave the World Gap to roam the outer realm.

    He wanted to roam the outer realm and broaden his horizons. However, humanity currently faced a dire situation, so he couldn¡¯t just abandon his duties here.

    I¡¯m not even a Creation Supremacy. I¡¯m overthinking things. Meng Chuan let out a self-deprecatingugh before flying away.

    The Demon Realm, Ice Pce. ¡°Congrattions, Brother Roc. You have finally reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm after cultivating for 7,000 years.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix raised his cup with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s finally a chance of a demon Tribtion Eminence being born in our generation,¡± said Lady ckmoon with a smile. ¡°When the timees, you will have to take care of Starquix and me.¡±

    Emperor Roc sat at the seat of honor with a rare smile on his face. He was already famous to begin with. He was the most famous of the Demon Realm¡¯s three Imperial lords. Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon were still at the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage. Originally, Emperor Roc was just one step faster than them¡ªHeaven Earth realm¡¯ste stage. There hadn¡¯t been an exaggerated difference between them.

    No, his fame was mainly a result of his special bloodline. It made Emperor Roc¡¯sbat prowess extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Hahaha, we are all from the Demon Realm, so we naturally have to support each other,¡± said Emperor Roc with augh. Following that, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been 7,000 years. My other avatar has encountered all sorts of opportunities while roaming the outer realm. He has also experienced many battles. He has finally reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm. There¡¯s a chance for him to cultivate his body to perfection.¡±

    ¡°If you perfect your body, you can enter the Tribtion realm,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix immediately.

    ¡°Even at the perfected Heaven Earth realm, it¡¯s not easy to perfect the body,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°In Archean Eon Realm, many have reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm. However, only Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s body reached perfection, allowing him to be a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence. Nobody else managed the feat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because there are ws in Archean Eon Realm¡¯s cultivation system,¡± said Lady ckmoon with disdain. ¡°Although the Godfiend cultivation system gives one strong Quintessential Essence, it¡¯s not very good at refining one¡¯s body. Only a Samsara Divine Body expert has a chance of perfecting their body. Us demons are different. We value our bodies more. Over the generations, many people have reached the Tribtion realm using our cultivation system.¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix nodded and said immediately, ¡°Brother Roc, you will definitely reach the Tribtion realm.¡±

    Lady ckmoon and Imperial Lord Starquix were trying to curry favor.

    Emperor Roc was currently at the perfected Heaven Earth realm. With his bloodline, his explosivebat strength wasparable to that of a First or Second Tribtion Eminence. His status in the surrounding outer realm regions would increase greatly as well.

    Emperor Roc would only help them if they maintained a good rtionship with him. If they were to offend Emperor Roc, there was a chance of him killing them. After all, there had been demon Imperial Lords that killed each other in history.

    ¡°There¡¯s still hope for the two of you to reach the Tribtion realm,¡± said Emperor Roc with a smile. ¡°Your hopes lie in Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure trove.¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s and ckmoon¡¯s eyes lit up as they nodded. ¡°If I want to go further down the Tribtion realm path, I also need his inheritance. Therefore, we have to obtain it,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    ¡°We will definitely do our best,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon.

    Huh? Imperial Lord Starquix suddenly sensed something and looked into the distance. ¡°That peacock left the World Gap and entered the outer realm. Furthermore, it¡¯s quickly leaving the Demon Realm¡¯s vicinity.¡±

    ¡°It went to the outer realm?¡± ckmoon couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It brought the Tribtion treasure that we bestowed it into the outer realm to adventure? Starquix, you are the most urate at sensing karma. Hurry up and capture it. That peacock is still very useful in the war with the humans.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable to capture it,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix with a frown.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to capture it.¡± Emperor Roc added, ¡°That peacock only has 50-plus years left to live. It¡¯s fearless. If it wants to roam the outer realm, let it do as it pleases. Once we need this peacock for the war... it won¡¯t be toote to bring it back. By then, the peacock will have to ept our gratitude.¡±

    Lady ckmoon nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. If we capture it now, it will probably be filled with hatred. It could spoil our ns at a critical moment.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, that tiny peacock hasn¡¯t be a demon sage. It probably won¡¯t be able to travel through the River of Spacetime,¡± said Emperor Roc with a smile. ¡°Even if it can travel through the River of Spacetime with its special bloodline, its speed will be ridiculously slow... How far can it run? Furthermore, it hascking speed. It won¡¯t be able to escape the Three Bay River System, even if it traveled for 10,000 years. I only need half a month to cross the entire Three Bay River System,¡± said Emperor Roc confidently.

    ¡°Brother Roc¡¯s speed is indeed impressive. Even if I traveled at full speed, it would take me ten years to cross the Three Bay River System in the River of Spacetime,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. The Three Bay River System was the name of this particr region in the River of Spacetime. Archean Eon Realm and the Demon Realm were inside the Three Bay River System.

    It covered an extremely vast area.

    In the World Gap.

    A table and chair stood upon the vast dark-red ground. Meng Chuan sat on the chair and nced at the purple lightning as he painted.

    He was painting the purple lightning for the fifth time.

    When he was at the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s early stage, Meng Chuan had painted the purple lightning for the third time when he had free time. It had taken him 73 days of careful painting to finish the third set of paintings. After reaching the Grotto-Heaven realm, he had a deeper understanding of the purple lightning.

    When he was at the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s middle stage, Meng Chuan hadpleted the fourth set of paintings in just 33 days. Since his technique realm didn¡¯t improve much, he didn¡¯t gain many insights from studying the purple lightning the fourth time. Therefore, he finished the fourth set of paintings much faster.

    He was now painting the purple lightning for the fifth time.

    This time, he finished painting after 28 days. Alright. Meng Chuan waved his hand and put away the paintings. He also put away the table, chair, brush, and ink.

    I¡¯ll try cultivating the Infinite Saber again. The five sets of paintings¡ªwhich all depicted the purple lightning¡¯s different aspects-made Meng Chuan even more expectant about the Infinite Saber¡¯s future direction.

    He immediately swung his saber.

    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.

    He swung the unsheathed Demon yer and shed out multiple dazzling saber beams, his eyes analyzing them one by one. Although the saber beams didn¡¯t seem fast, they caused the void to distort slightly. These saber beams affected the flow of time slightly, producing afterimages as they traveled.

    He kept sheathing and drawing his saber for ten consecutive days.

    It still isn¡¯t working. Meng Chuan was somewhat vexed. I can clearly sense that this is the correct direction. sh Form of Lightning is Infinite Saber¡¯s core. I will further improve Infinite Saber by having the Yin-Yang Form of Lightning and Wave Splitting Forms of Lightningplement it. Once all three aspects merge, Infinite Saber will undergo a qualitative transformation.

    The Bloodde Disc and Three World Saber prove that this direction is correct. So why can¡¯t I create this move?

    He had already umted enough insights into the lightning lineage. After all, his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had already reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage. After spending many years studying the purple lightning, his insights towards the lightning lineage grew more profound each time.

    However, he was still unable to figure out how he shouldbine the three different aspects of lightning. Fusing ordinary aspects together were meaningless. He had to break free of the worldlyw¡¯s suppression if he wanted to improve his Infinite Saber.

    How can I make my Infinite Saber break through? Meng Chuan was very vexed by this conundrum. It was like there was a wall in front of him. He could touch the wall, but he couldn¡¯t break it.

    This wall blocked all the experts in human history! Nobody in the Archean Eon Realm had ever created their own paramount techniques.

    Even in the endless River of Spacetime, one would be the strongest amongst peers of the same level if they had a paramount technique. The birth of a new paramount technique was extremely rare, even in the vast River of Spacetime.

    It¡¯s really not easy to create a paramount technique. Meng Chuan shook his head slightly. Perhaps I¡¯ll have to follow my Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡¯s path in the future.

    Meng Chuan began cultivating the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique again.

    Great Zhou Dynasty, Snow Wind Pass.

    Although Snow Wind Pass was very cold, it was still a bustling city. After all, over ten million people lived here.

    Afternoon at the inner city pass, 5th October.

    The massive World Entrance¡ªthat was four kilometers wide¡ªwas still there. Through the huge World Entrance, one could clearly see the vast Demon Realm¡¯s scenery.

    At this moment, the human world and the Demon Realm approached each other slowly, causing some changes to ur in Snow Wind Pass.

    The huge World Entrance¡ªwhich was four kilometers wide¡ª trembled slightly and distorted.

    Rip!

    A World Entrance¡ªmore than ten kilometers wide-ripped apart the previous World Entrance.

    The guards standing at the inner city wall werepletely stunned when they saw this. Although they stood on top of the inner city walls, they couldn¡¯t see both ends of the World Entrance. All of the soldiers¡¯ legs instinctively went weak as their hearts trembled with fear.

 Chapter 475 - Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 475 Rescue</h4>

    Apart from the mortal soldiers, five Godfiends usually guarded the inner city pass.

    ¡°What?¡± The five Godfiends standing on the city wall saw the World Entrance widen from 4 kilometers to 10 kilometers. They couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s about 13 kilometers wide; it¡¯s a superrge World Entrance!¡±

    ¡°Superrge World Entrance!¡±

    ¡°This is bad!¡± The expressions of the five Godfiends changed drastically. They simultaneously sent out life-and-death help requests¡ªthe most urgent-through their tokens.

    The demons ced as much importance onrge World Entrances as humans did. Currently, dozens of fourth Firmament demon monarchs and several fifth Firmament demon monarchs were stationed at everyrge World Entrance.

    The demons guarded theserge World Entrances perpetually. Although theserge World Entrances only allowed entry to fourth Firmament demon monarchs and below, several fifth Firmament demon monarchs guarded each one.

    ording to past experiences, they knew that arge World Entrance could expand, bing a superrge World Entrance. Once it expanded,unching an attack immediately would give rise to the best results.

    This had happened to the city pass that King Yanshui guarded-Yanshui Pass. Many fifth Firmament demon monarchs had attacked the city pass due to the World Entrance¡¯s sudden expansion. Although King Yanshui killed nine fifth Firmament demon monarchs and dozens of fourth Firmament demon monarchs one after another, he still lost his life.

    Back then, Yanshui Pass had been reduced to ruins. The battle had connected Yanshui Lake to the East Sea. The terrain 500 kilometers around Yanshui Pass had also changed dramatically due to the battle. After this battle, humanity rebuilt the city pass, making it even bigger than before. It was then named Luo Tang Pass.

    ¡°A superrge city pass has appeared?¡± The Demon Realm¡¯s inhabitants were in an uproar. Many demons and demon monarchs appeared and stared at the entrance with burning eyes.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The fifth Firmament demon monarchs-who were in charge of guarding the area-appeared and stared at the massive World Entrance that was over ten kilometers wide. Five fifth Firmament demon monarchs exchanged looks.

    ¡°Our luck is really not bad. Great luck has befallen us. We¡¯re going to earn a lot of credits.¡±

    ¡°There are more than ten million humans in Snow Wind Pass. Every dead human is 100 credits.¡±

    ¡°One billion credits are right in front of us.¡±

    The fifth Firmament demon monarchs exchanged looks. As they requested for reinforcements, they immediately charged into the World Entrance. Now that the World Entrance had expanded, it was unable to stop them from entering. ¡°All of you wait here,¡± instructed the fifth Firmament demon monarchs as they charged in. They didn¡¯t want the other demons to interfere.

    Snow Wind Pass¡¯s guardian Godfiend was none other than Liu Qiyue.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s residence was just slightly more than 1.5 kilometers away from the inner city pass.

    The World Entrance¡¯s expansion was a tiny split in the world membrane, so themotion was very small. It was a much smallermotion than when one attacked the world membrane with their full strength. Even Creation Supremacies wouldn¡¯t be able to sense the expansion of a World Entrance if they were slightly further away.

    Luckily, Liu Qiyue lived close enough to sense themotion. She could sense the changes in the void a few kilometers away.

    Swoosh.

    Liu Qiyue¡ªwho had been writing in a courtyard study¡ªhad a drastic change in expression. She used Phoenix Flight and arrived at the inner city wall in a second.

    She immediately saw a huge World Entrance that was over 10 kilometers wide.

    A superrge World Entrance? Liu Qiyue¡¯s heart tightened. ording to what she knew, the other five superrge World Entrances in the world were over 10 kilometers wide. Thergest superrge World Entrance was in the ck Sand Dynasty; it had a width of 18.5 kilometers.

    Request for reinforcements! With a thought, Liu Qiyue sent out a life-and-death help request-showing that the situation was urgent¡ªthrough the token.

    The moment Liu Qiyue sent out the help request, she saw five figures instantly fly out from the massive World Entrance. The five figures were either skinny, massive, or sinister. They were all fifth Firmament demon monarchs! The skinny figure in the lead emitted an extremely terrifying fiery aura. It was much more terrifying than Liu Qiyue¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The moment the five evil figures charged out, they attacked!

    Boom!

    Soaring crimson mes burst out from the skinny figure in the lead. The raging mes instantly covered half the sky as it swept towards the inner city pass. The mes even enveloped the entire Snow Wind Pass.

    In the past, dozens of fifth Firmament demon monarchs underwent life modifications for the battle in the World Gap! The skinny figure was one such case.

    ¡°Suppress!¡± Liu Qiyue stood still as a phoenix phenomenon condensed behind her. She tried to control the mes that blotted out the sky.

    Liu Qiyue was a rather powerful Godfiend. She had guarded Snow Wind Pass for nearly 40 years, gaining insights into the fire lineage during her free time. Due to these insights, she broke through from the top Regis Godfiend realm to the peak Regis Godfiend realm. However, the moment she tried, she understood that she was unable to suppress the terrifying mes.

    She realized that these mes were not just some sort of mutated mes.

    The Demon Realm had arranged for these five fifth Firmament demon monarchs to form a team. They had cultivated together for a long time, learning how to create a formation. The five demon monarchs worked together to use the formation, casting various attacks.

    Roar

    A terrifying sound wave tore out from a stocky tiger demon¡¯s mouth, forming a fan-shaped shockwave that spread towards Snow Wind

    Pass.

    Rip!

    Tentacle after tentacle burrowed into the ground and rapidly tore towards Snow Wind Pass.

    All sorts of techniques erupted.

    I have no other choice. Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes were cold as she resolutely made up her mind.

    Bang!!! Towering mes erupted from Liu Qiyue¡¯s body. Using her Phoenix Feather Robe, she transformed into a 10,000-foot-tall ming phoenix. The ming phoenix let out a high-pitched cry that resounded throughout the nine heavens.

    As a peak Regis Godfiend, Liu Qiyue¡¯s strength rapidly soared to an unimaginable level once she cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana.

    In the World Gap.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged at the edge of the fractured world. His Blooddes flew around him as he experimented with his moves.

    King Calm Sea¡ªwho emitted an endless cold aura-sat beside him. He observed the forming world and cultivated diligently.

    Huh? In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan¡¯s token received three summons. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes immediately flew open. Not good. Silver runes surfaced on his face as wisps of silver lightning appeared around him.

    Three summons meant that somebody was in a life-and-death situation.

    He had to rush over as quickly as possible.

    Swoosh.

    He stepped on the Bloodde Disc and instantly vanished.

    It looks like something major has happened. King Calm Sea turned his head and nced at the spot Meng Chuan had vanished from before continuing his cultivation. He only had one mission-patrolling the World Gap.

    Bang!!!

    Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc and used his divine power, Flowing Sand. He was terrifyingly fast. In just two seconds, he arrived at the connection point more than 2,500 kilometers away from the fractured world!

    Boom!

    Six Blooddes shot out ahead of time. They struck the connection point simultaneously.

    The six Blooddes pierced through the World Gap and the human world¡¯s world membranes simultaneously, creating arge passageway. Meng Chuan instantly rushed in and returned to the human world.Although it took some time to describe, he had only taken three seconds to return to the human world after he received the help request.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan appeared on a mountain next to a city-Peace Nest City-in the middle of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s territory.

    Since it was in the middle of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it wasn¡¯t too far from any ce within the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Trying tomunicate between the World Gap and the human world was extremely difficult. Meng Chuan¡¯s token could barely receive help requests across worlds. Because of this, he couldn¡¯t determine the exact location the help request had originated from.

    The moment Meng Chuan returned to the human world, the token notified him of the help request¡¯s origins. What? Snow Wind Pass is in danger? Meng Chuan¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    Boom!

    A lightning bolt rushed towards Snow Wind Pass-which was in the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s northernmost region-at maximum speed.

 Chapter 476 - Patriarch Poison Dragonâ€™s Attack

    <h4>Chapter 476 Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s Attack</h4>

    The Demon Realm, in Ice Pce high in the sky.

    The three Imperial Lords were discussing cultivation matters.

    ¡°Brother Roc, are you saying that I should spend more effort on the void lineage?¡± asked Imperial Lord Starquix.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emperor Roc nodded. ¡°The perfected Heaven Earth realm. What does it mean by perfected? It¡¯s a perfect fusion of many profundities, leaving no ws. The void lineage¡¯s profundities are rtively easy tobine. The difficulty ofbining the time lineage and the space lineage¡¯s profundities is much higher. ¡°Starquix, the biggest reason for your stagnation is due to yourck of focus. You are also studying array formations and the karma lineage. What¡¯s the point of learning so many different things? Could it be that you canbine all the different profundities perfectly?¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix fell deep in thought.

    ¡°That¡¯s just my suggestion,¡± said Emperor Roc with a smile. ¡°You decide what you should choose.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Roc, what about me? I¡¯ve focused all my cultivation efforts on the void lineage. What should I change in my cultivation routine to improve?¡± asked Lady ckmoon.

    ¡°Your case is a littleplicated. I think you should try to create arge grotto-heaven now. Furthermore, this grotto-heaven...¡± Emperor Roc suddenly stopped and looked into the distance.

    Huh? Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon also looked in the same direction.

    After reaching the Heaven Earth realm, one became extremely sensitive to changes within the world.

    Therge World Entrance¡¯s expansion had created a smallmotion. Although it was difficult for Creation Supremacies to sense it from afar, the three demon Imperial Lords immediately sensed the expansion of Snow Wind Pass¡¯s World Entrance. Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s eyes lit up in delight. ¡°The sixth superrge World Entrance has appeared.¡±

    ¡°The human world only has nine Creation Supremacies.¡± ckmoon was somewhat excited.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As Emperor Roc spoke, he waved his hand and grabbed Patriarch Poison Dragon from afar. Patriarch Poison Dragon-who had been cultivating in one of Ice Pce¡¯s roomswas brought to Emperor Roc.

    ¡°Imperial Lord.¡± Patriarch Poison Dragon was somewhat stunned by the sudden change in scenery.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± repeated Emperor Roc. He transformed into a golden light beam and carried the few figures out of Ice Pce instantly.

    Boom!

    The golden beam of light was unbelievably fast. Before one reached the Heaven Earth realm, the worldlyws restricted all living beings. Most Creation Supremacies would only be able to travel more than five kilometers in a second.

    Once one reached the Heaven Earth realm, one would be able to withstand the worldlyws, no longer suppressed by them. Heaven Earth realm experts were able to unleash their maximum speed due to theck of suppression. Therefore, Imperial Lords could typically travel thousands of kilometers in a second.

    Emperor Roc¡ªwhose fame spread across many worlds-could travel 15,000 kilometers in a second after reaching the perfected Heaven Earth realm. Even when he carried Lady ckmoon, Imperial Lord Starquix, and Patriarch Poison Dragon, he could still travel 10,000 kilometers in a second.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Imperial Lord Starquix affected the flow of time in the surrounding area. Since three Imperial Lords were currently within the affected region, it was extremely difficult for him to affect the flow of time drastically. Imperial Lord Starquix only made time flow eight times faster than the outside world.

    Therefore, outsiders would see Emperor Roc and the others¡ªwho were within the golden light beam-traveling over 50,000 kilometers per second.

    Although the Demon Realm was muchrger than the human world, it was only slightly more than 65,000 kilometers from Ice Pce to Snow Wind Pass¡¯s World Entrance. Therefore, they virtually arrived at the entrance instantaneously. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Emperor Roc, Lady ckmoon, and Imperial Lord Starquix looked at the World Entrance that was over 10 kilometers wide.

    Patriarch Poison Dragon was somewhat dumbfounded as he stood beside them. We were in Ice Pce just a moment ago. How did we arrive at Rotten Cypress Mountain in the blink of an eye? This speed is truly terrifying! It¡¯s no wonder the demon sages are obedient, not daring to disobey the three Imperial Lords.

    At this moment

    Boom!

    Four figures flew out of the World Entrance, returning to the Demon Realm. They were all fifth Firmament demon monarchs. These four demon monarchs were in sorry states; they even seemed somewhat horrified. ¡°I never thought Liu Qiyue would be so strong after casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana. Despite undergoing a life modification process, I still can¡¯t resist her strength at all.¡± The skinny firefox demon monarch was somewhat rmed.

    ¡°She¡¯s too strong. If we were any slower, we would have been burned to death.¡±

    ¡°Her strength is probablyparable to Holy Lady Strings or Monarch Peacock.¡±

    The four demon monarchs¡ªwho had fled from the human world¡ªwere somewhat terrified of Liu Qiyue¡¯s strength.

    Without hesitating, the five Firmament demon monarchs had attacked Snow Wind Pass together. However, who would¡¯ve thought that Liu Qiyue would instantly wreck their teamwork after casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana?

    The firefox demon monarch¡ªwho had undergone a life modification process¡ªcould withstand about ten moves from a top Creation realm expert. However, he had immediately fled once he discovered Liu Qiyue¡¯s terrifying mes. He didn¡¯t even care about hispanions. ¡°We were just standing in front of the entrance. We fled immediately, but one of us still died.¡±

    ¡°Too powerful.¡±

    The four of them had quickly escaped through the World Entrance and returned to the Demon Realm. Only then did they discover the three Imperial Lords and Patriarch Poison Dragon.

    ¡°Go, destroy Snow Wind Pass,¡± ordered Emperor Roc.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As the four demon monarchs returned to the Demon Realm, Patriarch Poison Dragon charged into the World Entrance.

    He was truly fearless. Even if Qin Wu and Li Guan attacked him while he was in the human world, they couldn¡¯t kill him directly. They had to think of a way to trap him first before thinking of ways to kill him.

    With the World Entrance behind me, even Qin Wu and Li Guan can¡¯t trap me in the human world. Patriarch Poison Dragon was naturally confident.

    After noticing the three Imperial Lords, the four fifth Firmament demon monarchs¡ªwho had fled from the human world¡ªbowed respectfully. ¡°Imperial Lords.¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix waved his hand, and the four demon monarchs retreated to the side in sorry states.

    Through the superrge World Entrancewhich was over ten kilometers wide¡ªthe three Imperial Lords stared at Snow Wind Pass.

    Snow Wind Pass.

    Liu Qiyue stood in midair as her dazzling mes soared into the sky. She had used her full strength to kill a fifth Firmament demon monarch instantly. The other four fifth demon monarchs had managed to flee.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Before she could rx, Liu Qiyue instantly discovered a figure rushing through the World Entrance. It was a ck-robed, dragon-headed elder.

    It¡¯s¡ª! Liu Qiyue¡¯s heart jolted. It¡¯s Patriarch Poison Dragon? The ck-robed, dragon-headed elder grinned at Liu Qiyue.

    Whoosh.

    His body instantly transformed into boundless ck water. The ck water constantly filled the World Entrance and spread to the sky. In an instant, the ck water covered a 50-kilometer radius.

    The ck water spread in all directions extremely quickly. It was about to envelop the entire Snow Wind Pass. At the same time, poison emanated from the ck water. Not good. Liu Qiyue realized that if she didn¡¯t stop him, over ten million people in Snow Wind Pass would die in seconds. After being nurtured by the three Imperial Lords, Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s poison was enough to kill weaker demon sages, much less mortals.

    Boom!

    Liu Qiyue instantly unleashed her mes without restraint.

    The mes spread in all directions; they spread at speeds no slower than the ck water.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The phoenix mes constantly shed with the ck water, causing the ck water to evaporate and turn into a ck gas. However, the ck gases quickly condensed back into ck water. The ck water didn¡¯t lose any strength even when it changed between two physical states.

    Although the ck water didn¡¯t lose any strength, the phoenix mes held the advantage when the two shed.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s phoenix mes protected the inner city pass as it quickly enveloped the entire Snow Wind Pass. Even underground, a wall of phoenix mes blocked the ck water from invading Snow Wind Pass any further.

    From city wall to city wall, Snow Wind Pass spanned 75 kilometers. Over ten million people inhabited thisrge city.

    It was very difficult for Liu Qiyue to unleash so much phoenix mes at once. Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s ck water could extend for hundreds of kilometers. She knew that she had to protect the citypletely. Otherwise, the ck water would flood Snow Wind Pass, killing all weak living beings that it touched.

 Chapter 477 - Choice

    <h4>Chapter 477 Choice</h4>

    The three Imperial Lords watched what was happening in Snow Wind Pass from the other side of the World Entrance.

    ¡°Liu Qiyue cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, and has unleashed her phoenix mes without restraint?¡± When Lady ckmoon saw this scene, she sent a voice transmission. ¡°Her phoenix mes are protecting Snow Wind Pass, which spans 75 kilometers. She is using an extremely astonishing amount of phoenix mes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix nodded and sent a voice transmission. ¡°With such a crazy eruption of strength, she will burn her lifespan several times faster than normal.¡±

    During Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, if one didn¡¯t do anything, the energy expenditure would be minimal. There would be minimal burden on one¡¯s body. It consumed one¡¯s lifespan at a low rate.

    If one were to use a massive amount of phoenix mes to protect a massive city-like what Liu Qiyue was currently doing-one¡¯s lifespan would be consumed several times faster than normal.

    ¡°She¡¯s going all out just to save over ten million mortals?¡± Emperor Roc was surprised by her actions, causing him tough. ¡°I¡¯m somewhat impressed by this girl.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still Meng Chuan¡¯s wife,¡± said Lady ckmoon. ¡°Meng Chuan has ruined many of our ns.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read the intelligence on them. Meng Chuan and his wife, Liu Qiyue, were childhood sweethearts. They cultivated together on Archean Mountain and left the mountain together. The rtionship between this husband-wife duo is very deep,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix via voice transmission. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if Meng Chuan¡¯s personality will change drastically after Liu Qiyue dies to save these mortals. Will his cultivatione to a halt?¡±

    ¡°Back then, King True Martial sank to a nadir because of love.¡± Emperor Roc smiled and nodded. ¡°However, Meng Chuan rose to prominence much faster than King True Martial. He probably won¡¯t sink into oblivion easily.¡±

    ¡°If he does sink into oblivion, it will be an unexpected gain,¡± said Lady ckmoonughingly via voice transmission.

    As Liu Qiyue used her phoenix mes to protect the entire Snow Wind Pass, she drew her bow and shot arrows at the ck water.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    She could increase her offensive power by using the arrows.

    Her arrows tore through the churning ck water, arcing within it. The arrows parted the ck waterpletely. However, the vast ck water didn¡¯t suffer any damage.

    After casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, Liu Qiyue¡¯s peak Regis Godfiend strength rose to the peak Creation realm. Her arrows had the strength of a threshold Imperial Lord. Every arrow was slightly stronger than Monarch Peacock¡¯s full strength. However, they couldn¡¯t injure Patriarch Poison Dragon at all.

    Ah Chuan told me that Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s strength increased greatly after the three Imperial Lords nurtured it. It¡¯s undying body practically makes it an unkible fifth Firmament demon monarch. I can¡¯t do anything to its body. Liu Qiyue understood this when she saw Patriarch Poison Dragon appear. I¡¯m consuming my lifespan too quickly because my phoenix mes are spread across a 100-kilometer radius.

    I have to suppress Patriarch Poison Dragon. With a thought, Liu Qiyue immediately attempted to suppress the ck water with arge amount of phoenix mes.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The vast ckwater Body suddenly separated into nine ck dragons. Every ck dragon was 15 to 20 kilometers long. The ck dragons could be seen in Snow Wind Pass¡¯s northern, southern, eastern, and western regions. Some flew in the sky, while some were underground.

    A portion of the ck water clung to the World Entrance tightly, while another portion coiled around it.

    The nine ck dragons roared.

    No matter how the phoenix mes suppressed them, the nine ck dragons remainedpletely unharmed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening in the sky?¡±.

    Snow Wind Pass¡¯s countless residents saw golden mes filling the sky. The mes covered everything in the city. Through the mes, one could barely see the churning ck water beyond. Soon, the ck water transformed into massive ck dragons!

    Several massive ck dragons swam in the sky.

    The residents watched everything in horror. ¡°Are ten million mortals really worth you consuming so much of your lifespan? Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s voice resounded across the city as he watched Liu Qiyu leisurely.

    By massacring Snow Wind Pass¡¯s poptionwhich was over ten million-he would gain over a billion credits. Liu Qiyue¡¯s life was of equal worth. Since Liu Qiyue was Meng Chuan¡¯s wife and a Regis Godfiend with a phoenix bloodline, the demons had ced a massive bounty on her-her life was worth one billion credits.

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t hesitate to protect Snow Wind Pass. When she had first left the mountain with her husband, they had risked their lives at North River Pass. Back then, Godfiends had died in battle.

    When she and her husband lived incognito at Gu Mountain Prefecture, they had worked together to kill demon monarchs. They had protected many county cities and prefecture cities during their stay at Gu Mountain Prefecture. During that time, she had also seen many Godfiends die in battle.

    Later, when she was in charge of guarding a city, she saw Marquis Godfiends¡ªwho were guarding the city-also dying in battle.

    The couple had lived to this day, but many of theirpanions had fallen.

    Her fallenpanions had sacrificed their lives to fend off the demons and protect the mortals. How could Liu Qiyue retreat?

    Boom!

    Due to the fact that her phoenix mes had spread across nearly 100 kilometers, Liu Qiyue burned her lifespan at an insane rate. Due to Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, Liu Qiyue¡¯s body, Essence Soul, and technique realm improved very quickly. Insights into the fire lineage constantly surged into her mind. Liu Qiyue was already a peak Regis Godfiend. With the numerous insights she was gaining, she finally stepped into the Grotto-Heaven realmpletely. When under Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, one experienced no bottleneck during a breakthrough. This was because insights constantly surged into one¡¯s mind when under Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana.

    Due to this, Liu Qiyue stepped straight into the Grotto-Heaven realm with the fire lineage. The moment she reached the Grotto-Heaven realm, she naturally gained better control over the phoenix bloodline in her body. As Liu Qiyue controlled her phoenix bloodline¡¯s power more exquisitely, her body transformed rapidly. Her bones turned crystalline, bing much tougher than before. At the same time, a faint red glow appeared around her body as fiery-red runes appeared between her eyebrows.

    Snow Wind Pass is in danger. On the Bloodde Disc, Meng Chuan maintained his divine power-Flowing Sandas he rushed towards Snow Wind Pass at full speed.

    I take nine seconds to reach Snow Wind Pass from the World Gap. Meng Chuan was very anxious. The only thing he could currently do wasfort himself as he rushed to Liu Qiyue. Qiyue is a peak Regis Godfiend. Once she casts Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, she should be able to deal with all dangers. Nothing serious can happen to her in nine seconds.

    Quick, quick, quick. I must get there faster. Meng Chuan kept trying to calm himself, but he remained worried about his wife because he didn¡¯t know what had happened at Snow Wind Pass. He only knew that Snow Wind Pass had sent a life-and-death help request.

    Boom.

    Snow Wind Pass appeared in front of him.

    Meng Chuan immediately saw everything

    Massive ck dragons-15 to 20 kilometers long-coiled around Snow Wind Pass. The boundless phoenix mes spread in every direction, protecting Snow Wind Pass heavily. Liu Qiyue¡ªthe source of the phoenix messtood in midair as she blocked the ck water.

    Whoosh.

    All the phoenix mes dissipated as their energy returned to the world.

    Huh? Patriarch Poison Dragon was astonished to see all the phoenix mes dissipate. She isn¡¯t protecting the mortals any longer? He looked at Liu Qiyue.

    Liu Qiyue was bathed in mes.She was like a fire god as she drew her bow and shot an arrow.

    Swoosh.

    Golden mes¡ªwhich seemed sentientinstantly shot towards one of the ck dragons. The ck dragon didn¡¯t even have time to dodge before it was hit by the arrow.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The arrow pierced the ck dragon, and all nine ck dragons erupted in golden mes simultaneously.

    ¡°Ah-¡± All nine ck dragons let out painful wails at the same time. Their wails echoed throughout the world, and the ck water naturally dissipated.

    The remaining ck water rushed into the World Entrance and fled back to the Demon Realm. At the same time, a roar could be heard from the stream of ck water. ¡°Imperial Lords, save me! Please save me, Imperial Lords!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The three Imperial Lords on the other side of the World Entrance were somewhat shocked when they saw what happened.

    Emperor Roc was rmed by the golden mes. ¡°Undying Phoenix¡¯s divine fire?¡±

    ¡°Undying Divine Fire?¡±

    Legend had it that it was nearly impossible to extinguish a phoenix¡¯s me once touched by

    ¡°Save me-¡± The ck water streampletely vanished when it was midway through the World Entrance.

    The ck water was burned to nothingness.

    Patriarch Poison Dragon died.

    Whoosh.

    A weapon and treasures fell to the ground. A dark-cyan beadnded in the World Entrance.

    Whoosh.

    Liu Qiyue waved her hand, and the treasures flew towards her.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan flew in front of Liu Qiyue.

    Liu Qiyue made the mes on her body converge as she smiled at Meng Chuan.

 Chapter 478 - Growing Old Together

    <h4>Chapter 478 Growing Old Together</h4>

    The three Imperial Lords watched this scene through the World Entrance angrily.

    How could they not be angry when they lost a key general, Patriarch Poison Dragon, and a Tribtion treasure¡ªthe Water Essence Pearl?

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be done when facing the Undying Divine Fire,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix.

    Lady ckmoon sneered. ¡°That Liu Qiyue is also stupid. She consumed so much of her lifespan just to save the mortals.¡±

    ¡°World Entrances are increasing in number. The day when the humans can¡¯t defend all of them is the day we win,¡± said Emperor Roc calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The three Imperial Lords transformed into streaks of light and left.

    The human world.

    Meng Chuan flew to his wife and looked at her concernedly.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled at Meng Chuan. The mes converged, revealing her current appearance. Her long hair was snow-white, and there were some wrinkles on her face. Meng Chuan looked at his wife, his heart aching.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I could¡¯ve done,¡± said Liu Qiyue helplessly. ¡°Maintaining Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana for nine seconds should have only consumed about 60 years of my lifespan. However, Patriarch Poison Dragon¡¯s ckwater Body can reach over hundreds of kilometers. I had to protect Snow Wind Pass. After all, over ten million people live here. Therefore, I utilized arge amount of phoenix mes to protect a 100-kilometer-wide area. Due to this, I burned my lifespan several times faster than normal.¡±

    Liu Qiyue looked at her husband and smiled. ¡°However, I don¡¯t regret it because I saved over ten million people. I only had to consume a portion of my lifespan to protect them.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± They had been together for many years, so he naturally understood his wife.

    When faced with such a situation, he knew that his wife wouldn¡¯t hesitate to consume a portion of her lifespan to save over ten million people. It was the same for the many Godfiends that had died in battle. They, too, had not hesitated to sacrifice themselves.

    ¡°I managed to protect Snow Wind Pass and even killed Patriarch Poison Dragon,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°A living Patriarch Poison Dragon is a scourge to humanity. Furthermore, I obtained a Tribtion treasure.¡± With a flip of her palm, a mysterious dark-cyan bead-the Water Essence Pearl-appeared in her hand.

    ¡°Apart from you, Qiyue, nobody in the human world can kill Patriarch Poison Dragon head-on,¡± said Meng Chuan as he looked at his wife.

    Liu Qiyue smiled as she nced at her husband worriedly. ¡°Will you think less of me now that I¡¯ve grown old?¡±

    In the past, Liu Qiyue maintained a very youthful appearance. She looked like she was 20 years old. Meng Chuan had maintained his youthful appearance as well. However, Liu Qiyue¡¯s long hair was now snow-white, and her face had some wrinkles. She looked like she was in her thirties or forties.

    ¡°I can still live for 53 years. I can barely control my appearance. As I near the end of my lifespan, I¡¯ll look older and older,¡± said Liu Qiyue softly. She looked up at Meng Chuan. ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Liu Qiyue stared at her husband dazedly.

    Her husband¡¯s long hair was also white, and a few wrinkles appeared on his face. He looked like he was in his thirties or forties. Liu Qiyue only had such an appearance because of her waning lifespan, but Meng Chuan had taken the initiative to look this way by controlling his body.

    Meng Chuan smiled at his wife. ¡°I¡¯ll grow old together with you.¡±

    Liu Qiyue hugged Meng Chuan tightly.

    Above the inner city pass, invisible ripples spread out. The surrounding guards and Godfiends couldn¡¯t see them.

    Inside Meng Chuan and his wife¡¯s residence.

    The couple sat on a bench in the corridor. Liu Qiyue leaned on her husband and smiled. ¡°Ah Chuan, do you think we¡¯ll grow old together?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°We grew up together. It¡¯s been almost 100 years, and our hair has turned white together. We have definitely grown old together.¡±

    ¡°The heavens have really treated me well.¡± Liu Qiyue hugged her husband¡¯s arm and watched the fluttering snowkes in the sky. ¡°I have a pair of outstanding children, a good husband, and we¡¯ve been together for nearly a century. Many mortals don¡¯t even live 100 years... This year, you¡¯re 98 years old. I¡¯m 97 years old.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re nearly 100 years old.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really nice to live a long life and grow old together,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°During this war, so many people have died. So many Godfiends died in battle. Our situation is already really

    good.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened to his wife, staying silent.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, do you still remember what we promised each other?¡± Liu Qiyue smiled and said, ¡°Back when we were at Archean Mountain, we agreed to walk to the ends of our lives together. It was either we kill all the demons in the world, returning peace to our world, or we die in battle.

    ¡°I have always been prepared to die in battle. We¡¯ve now lived for almost 100 years.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°At the time we made that pact, we felt like our goal of vanquishing all demons in the world was too distant. We were prepared to dedicate our entire lives to achieving this goal. Back then, we would¡¯ve never imagined that you, Ah Chuan, would be the one to wipe out one million demon monarchs. The world has been peaceful for decades because of your actions.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Meng Chuanughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, I only wanted to kill demons and risk my life for peace. I never expected that this day woulde.¡±

    ¡°The task is not done until it¡¯s done.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at her husband. ¡°We¡¯re getting closer and closer to achieving victory in the war, but that¡¯s why we can¡¯t be careless.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at his wife beside him.

    ¡°But I want to see the world with you, Ah Chuan,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°I want to be extravagant for a year. After a carefree year, I¡¯ll do what needs to be done.¡±

    That night.

    Swoosh. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar left Snow Wind Pass and came to the wilderness outside the city. When he saw Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar, the illusory figures of Qin Wu and Luo Tang appeared beside him.

    ¡°Meng Chuan,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°We watched the battle at Snow Wind Pass during the day. Liu Qiyue saved more than ten million people at Snow Wind Pass; she also killed the scourge that is Patriarch Poison Dragon.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yea.¡±

    an n

    Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°However, we know that Liu Qiyue has consumed a lot of her lifespan to protect all of Snow Wind Pass.¡± ¡°Yes, she consumed more than 220 years of her lifespan.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Qiyue can only live for 53 more years.¡± Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t mind. Mortals were considered to have long lives if they lived for 100 years. Thus, she was satisfied that she could live this long. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s heart ached for his wife.

    ¡°She can live for 53 more years...,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°As you know, ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s rules, a Regis Godfiend with about only 50 years left to live will need to enter the Millennium Instant slumber. This is to prepare for when the war enters its most crucial period in the future. They¡¯ll be awakened once they are needed during that crucial period. After casting Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, Liu Qiyue has even greater strength than Senior Brother Li and me. She will be of great use in future battles.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°Qiyue was actually prepared for this. I just hope that Qiyue and I will have a year to ourselves. She will enter the Millenium Instant slumber a yearter.¡±

    ¡°This is just a precaution. Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue doesn¡¯t have to die,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°We are also saving her by having her enter the Millenium Instant slumber.¡±

    ¡°Saving her?¡± Meng Chuan was stunned.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Wu nodded. ¡°By entering the Millennium Instant slumber, she can live for more than 1,000 years. With your talent and perception, you have a high chance of bing a Tribtion Eminence within 1,000 years.¡±

    Li Guan added, ¡°You have the greatest potential in the human world. You rank number one in Heart Sea Pce and Battle God Pagoda¡¯sbined ranking. It¡¯s very likely that you can be a Tribtion Eminence within 1,000 years. When you are strong enough, you will have all sorts of ways to save Liu Qiyue. You might obtain a treasure that can extend her lifespan, and restore her body¡¯s vitality to its peak. Liu Qiyue can then continue to cultivate. She might even be a Creation Supremacy.

    ¡°However, longevity extension treasures are very rare. You can also find treasures simr to the Dao Protectors¡¯ bodies. After undergoing a life modification process, she can also live for a long time as a special lifeform. As long as you grow fast enough, Liu Qiyue won¡¯t need to cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana in the future,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°The Millennium Instant mystic technique can save her.¡±¡°Longevity extension treasures? Restore her body¡¯s vitality to its peak?¡± Meng Chuan was tempted.

    The illusory Qin Wu said, ¡°A long time ago, during Archean Eon Sect¡¯s era, humans had these longevity extension treasures. However, too many Godfiends yearned for them, so they have long been used up. You have to search for them yourself now. There¡¯s hope of finding them if you be a Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t find a longevity extension treasure, you can spend Liu Qiyue¡¯s remaining 50 years with her. Of course, this will only happen if we win the war within 1,000 years,¡± said Luo Tang.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Regardless, the people at Snow Wind Pass will have eternal gratitude towards Qiyue,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°She saved more than ten million people. She also indirectly saved tens of millions of people by killing Patriarch Poison Dragon.¡± Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°Qiyue was willing to do so.¡±

    She had no regrets.

    Snow Wind Pass became a major city pass. Due to Archean Mountain having a shortage of Creation Supremacies, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Mi Yu temporarily guarded it. Once Archean Mountain gave birth to a new Creation Supremacy in the future, they would take over Mi Yu¡¯s role. ¡°The world is peaceful. It¡¯s much more prosperous than before.¡± Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuan flew high in the sky. She smiled and said, ¡°All these years, I have been guarding cities. I haven¡¯t seen the world properly. For the next year, Ah Chuan, you have to keep mepany.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep youpany,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    The couple began to admire the vistas thend had to offer, traveling the world that they protected with their lives.

 Chapter 479 - One Year

    <h4>Chapter 479 One Year</h4>

    Winter went as spring came.

    Jiang State Capital¡¯s four outer city walls were 100 kilometers long each. Although the city had many soldiers, they were scattered across the four city walls.

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue sat on one of the city walls. They looked at the vastnd and ate some naan. The soldiers couldn¡¯t see them.

    ¡°This naan smells so good,¡± said Liu Qiyue as she ate it. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone to ck Sand Dynasty¡¯s western region, I wouldn¡¯t have known that such food existed in this world.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy as much as you want. It only takes me a few seconds to travel 15,000 kilometers and buy it,¡± said Meng Chuan as he ate.

    Liu Qiyue smiled at her husband. ¡°I still remember how I personally built Jiang State Capital¡¯s outer city walls,¡± said Liu Qiyue as she ate. ¡°I dug up the 400-kilometer moat below. It took me half a month.¡±

    ¡°Back then, the entire city was stunned by your aplishment,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s like everything happened yesterday. It¡¯s been nearly 50 years since then,¡± said Liu Qiyue. Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Back then, An¡¯er just entered Archean Mountain. Even An¡¯er has been a Regis Godfiend for many years now.¡±

    ¡°Time flies by so quickly. For so many years, I¡¯ve always been thinking about cultivation and guarding the cities. Time has flown by without me realizing it.¡± After Liu Qiyue finished eating the naan, she looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Ah Chuan, are there any watermelons?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± With a flip of his hand, a watermelon appeared in his hand. His Quintessential Essence sliced the watermelon into six pieces. He handed a piece of watermelon to his wife.

    Some ces in the southern region had watermelons all year round. Meng Chuan had naturally ced some fruits, alcohol, and other items in his void bracelet. His void bracelet was very suitable for storing food.

    Meng An was Jiang State Capital¡¯s guardian Godfiend.

    Meng An arrived on the city wall and looked at the white-haired couple sitting on the city wall. At that moment, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue had finished eating the watermelon. They were still chatting about their beautiful memories in Jiang State Capital. The couple had spent a long time in Jiang State Capital.

    ¡°An¡¯er is here.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue flew away from the city wall and headed towards Meng An.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Meng An looked at his white-haired father and mother, feeling terrible and sad.

    Afterst year¡¯s battle at Snow Wind Pass, Meng An, Meng You, and others quickly learned of the couple¡¯s situation. Meng An and Meng You wanted to meet their parents, but their parents were busy traveling the world. They had no idea where they went. Thus, they agreed to meet at Jiang State Capital when 8th March arrived.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the manor.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue smiled at their son.

    Meng An was very outstanding. He wasn¡¯t like Liu Qiyue¡ªwho relied on her phoenix bloodline. Nor was he simr to Meng Chuanwho created his own non-mainstream ultimate technique. Meng An cultivated the Samsara Divine Body and Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s spear arts. It was a very orthodox path. It was also veryprehensive, causing his growth to be rapid.

    Jiang State Capital, Meng Manor.

    Due to the increasing number of Meng family nsmen over the past few years, only a portion of the core nsmen lived in Meng Manor. The entire inner court was reserved for Meng Chuan, his wife, and his children. Other nsmen were not allowed to enter.

    ¡°Be careful and respectful when you see your grandparentster. Don¡¯t anger them,¡± Yang Cheng reminded his son via voice transmission.

    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Yang Yuan replied obediently.

    Meng You waited anxiously by the side.

    Half a year ago, Mother lost lots of her lifespan during the battle at Snow Wind Pass, but I haven¡¯t gotten to see them yet. Meng You had always been anxious about her parents¡¯ wellbeing. I wonder how Dad and Mom are now?

    Huh? Meng You and her husband, Yang Cheng, sensed something and immediately stood up.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, follow us.¡± Meng You and Yang Cheng walked in front, while their son, Yang Yuan, followed behind.

    The family of three walked out, and soon they saw them.

    A white-haired man and white-haired woman walked side by side as they chatted with the white-haired Liu Yebai. King Feather Dragon, Meng An, followed behind them.

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she looked at her father, Liu Yebai. ¡°Dad, Ah Chuan and I will visit you. There¡¯s no need for you to speciallye over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I live in Jiang State Capital. My house is very close to Meng Manor.¡± Liu Yebai was still as thin as always. He looked at his daughter longingly. ¡°How long are you nning to stay in Jiang State Capital?¡± Liu Qiyue smiled and said, ¡°Ah Chuan and I n on staying in Jiang State Capital for a month. I¡¯ll apany you well.¡± Liu Yebai could only live for another 50-plus years. After his daughter entered the Millennium Instant slumber, Liu Yebai would probably be dead by the time she woke up. Thus, this reunion was also their final reunion.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa.¡± Meng You stepped forward and bowed. Yang Cheng and Yang Yuan followed.

    Although her parents looked like they were in their thirties to forties, Meng You¡¯s heart ached when she saw their snow-white hair.

    ¡°You¡¯er.¡± Liu Qiyue waved.

    Meng You immediately ran over and hugged her mother¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Little Yuan Yuan has grown up.¡± Meng You smiled as she looked at Yang Yuan. ¡°Thest time I saw him, he was only this tall. In the blink of an eye, he has be an adult.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, Grandpa,¡± greeted Yang Yuan obediently.

    ¡°Yang Yuan should be 18 this year,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes, Dad (Father-inw),¡± said Meng You and Yang Cheng.

    Meng Chuan smiled at Yang Yuan.

    When Meng An and Meng You were young, they didn¡¯t know that their family was special. They considered themselves as ordinary people.

    As for Yang Yuan, he had grown up with a silver spoon. Thankfully, his upbringing was strict, so he didn¡¯t go astray. ¡°When do you n on participating in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll participate at the end of this year,¡± said Yang Yuan respectfully.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯erprehended Forcest year,¡± exined Meng You. ¡°His father and I have nurtured him for more than a year. We hope that he can obtain first ce in the entrance examination. If he can¡¯t obtain first ce, he has to be in the top three. At the very least, he can¡¯t embarrass our Meng family.¡±

    Liu Qiyue smiled and said, ¡°Ah Chuan and I will stay in Jiang State Capital for a month. This month, we¡¯ll teach Little Yuan Yuan well.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yea.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma. Thank you, Grandpa,¡± said Yang Yuan immediately.

    For the next month, Meng Chuan and his wife lived in Jiang State Capital and enjoyed their family reunion.

    His son, Meng An, happened to be stationed here. As for Yang Cheng and Meng You, they were young Marquis Godfiends. They were rtively weak; they didn¡¯t have the ability to guard arge city alone. Thus, it was a trivial matter for them to be temporarily transferred to Jiang State Capital to assist Meng An. They lived this past month in a very fulfilling manner. Liu Qiyue saw her father, Liu Yebai, every day. The family ate together. Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuan also guided Yang Yuan.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy to guide him step-by-step. He relied on his own efforts to reach his present realm. He had even created his own ultimate technique, so he had his own understanding of cultivation.

    In his youth, Meng Chuan summarized the Godfiend biographies to understand how he should improve himself.

    After repeated transformations, Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were naturally sharp. Yang Yuan was enlightened every time he was given pointers.

    Grandpa is really impressive. A month of his guidance is even better than three years of guidance from my parents. It might really be possible for me to obtain first ce in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination. After this month of training, Yang Yuan was even more confident.

    ...

    A monthter.

    Meng Chuan and his wife followed their n and left Jiang State Capital. They continued to travel the world.As they traveled the world, they learned the customs of the world¡¯s various areas and ate various delicacies.

    Meng Chuan apanied Liu Qiyue every day.

    After traveling all over the inhabited areas, the couple went to ces that were uninhabited.

    They traveled to the tallest mountain peak, thergest desert, and the ends of the ocean. They even traveled to the deepest underground spot with the Bloodde Disc¡¯s help.

    Horizon of the Heavens, Corner of the Sea.

    Meng Chuan and his wife headed to the end of the world.

    Meng Chuan had torn through the two world membranes and entered the World Gap with his wife. In the World Gap, he brought his wife to see all kinds of gorgeous scenes. They also saw the iplete world and the outer realm¡¯s endless darkness.

    Before they knew it, their scheduled year had passed, and it waste autumn again.

 Chapter 480 - Thousand Years

    <h4>Chapter 480 Thousand Years</h4>

    Jiang State Capital, Meng Manor¡¯s inner courtyard, Lake Heart Pavilion.

    ¡°It¡¯s really well painted,¡± said Liu Qiyue as she watched from the side.

    Meng Chuan sat in front of the painting table and painted. He smiled at his wife and continued painting. Liu Qiyue carefully studied the painting, which depicted a white-haired Meng Chuan and a white-haired Liu Qiyue sitting together. They took in the fractured world¡¯s view and the purple lightning tearing through endless the darkness¡ªthe scene of a forming world...

    Regardless of a forming or dying world, it was as though the two of them would forever be together.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan stopped painting and moved aside.

    Liu Qiyue stood in front of the table and carefully admired the painting. She stared at the scene of a shattered world and the purple lightning tearing through the darkness. The depicted forming world induced a sense of awe and fear within her. Although Meng Chuan didn¡¯t paint it with deep purpose, the grand scene still pressured her. However, grand as the scenes were, the white-haired man and the white-haired woman remained the painting¡¯s core.

    The white-haired duo leaned against each other; it was as if they would continue doing so for an eternity. One could clearly sense the intent of eternity.

    Tears welled up in Liu Qiyue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Good, very good.¡±

    Meng Chuan hugged his wife and nced at the painting in front of him.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, ever since we got married, you have painted a painting for me every year. Including the three paintings you painted for me before we got married,¡± said Liu Qiyue softly, ¡°there are a total of 72 paintings. In the past, when I was free, I often took a look at those paintings. I was very happy whenever I saw them.¡±

    Meng Chuan hugged his wife tightly.

    ¡°After I enter the slumber, 1,000 years will pass in an instant.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at her husband. ¡°To me, 1,000 years will pass in the blink of an eye. I won¡¯t feel any pain or suffering. However, you will have to endure the torment of time alone.¡±

    ¡°Time will fly by,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave these 72 paintings with you for now. Give them back to me when I wake up.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled at her husband. ¡°Whenever you miss me, you can take a look at these paintings.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±

    In thest few days, she bade farewell to Meng Dajiang and his wife, as well as Liu Yebai.

    After all, Meng Dajiang, Liu Yebai, and others couldn¡¯t enter Archean Mountain¡¯s Millennium Hall.

    Archean Mountain, in a grotto-heaven.

    White fog filled the area, causing the grotto-heaven to look bleak and deste. Through the white fog, one could see a pce in the distance.

    §Ö

    Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, Li Guan, an illusory Qin Wu, an illusory Luo Tang, Meng An, and Meng You arrived together.

    Two figures sat cross-legged in front of the cold, lonely pce. One figure was a ck-robed man; the other was a ck-robed, red-haired woman. They were Archean Mountain¡¯s two Dao Protectors.

    Since the pressure on the cities had lessened over the past few years, the two of them temporarily rested here.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The two Dao Protectors opened their eyes at the same time. When they saw that it was Li Guan, Meng Chuan, andpany, they naturally didn¡¯t stop them from advancing. Meng Chuan andpany continued forward.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan, Li Guan, the illusory Qin Wu, and the illusory Luo Tang simultaneously stretched out their hands and pushed the pce doors.

    The door immediately opened with a rumble. A freezing-cold wind swept out.

    Through the pce doors, one could see many figures lying inside the pce. All of them were frozen within dark-blue ice.

    ¡°Wait here,¡± instructed Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± replied Meng An and Meng You.

    Meng You¡ªthe weakest of the group-was only a Marquis. She was only permitted toe to this important area because she was Liu Qiyue¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, we won¡¯t be entering,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and led his wife, Liu Qiyue, into the Millennium Hall.

    Currently, 17 figures were sleeping within Millennium Hall. After the pressure on the cities had reduced, many ancient Regis Godfiend returned to Millennium Hall to slumber.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan walked to an empty spot and waved his hand. He ced a jade bed¡ªwhich he had prepared in advance-down.

    Liu Qiyue smiled and sat on it before slowly lying down.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Meng An and Meng You watched outside the hall, unwilling to separate from her.

    Her slumber couldst for 1,000 years. If Meng You couldn¡¯t be a Regis Godfiend, this could be their final meeting.

    Liu Qiyuey down and looked at her children outside the hall before looking at her husband.

    ¡°Ah Chuan,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    Meng Chuan stared at his wife. ¡°The happiest thing I did in my life¡±¡ª Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan and smiled ¨C ¡°was marrying you and bing your wife.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I¡¯m very lucky to marry you and have you as my wife.¡±

    ¡°Cast Millennium Instant,¡± said Liu Qiyue with a smile. ¡°When I open my eyes again, I¡¯ll definitely see you.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Meng Chuan infused his Quintessential Essence into the mystic runes on the Millennium Hall¡¯s surface. The mystic runes required for the Millennium Instant mystic techniques were already carved into the hall. He just needed to activate them.

    Buzz.

    As he activated the runes with his Quintessential Essence, an intense, boundless cold wind gathered around Liu Qiyue. The cold wind formed a dark-blueyer of ice around her body. In just several seconds, a huge, dark-blue ice block formed around Liu Qiyue¡¯s body.

    With this, Liu Qiyue had beenpletely frozen. Her lifeforce was frozen and maintained at its current state.

    As Meng Chuan stared at Liu Qiyue through the ice, his heart felt empty.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang didn¡¯t rush him. They just waited outside the hall silently.

    Momentster

    Meng Chuan finally turned around and left Millennium Hall silently.

    Rumble!

    Millennium Hall¡¯s doors began to close. Onest time, Meng Chuan turned his head and looked at his wife¡ªwho was sleeping in the hall¡ªamongst all the other slumbering Regis Godfiends. Finally, Millennium Hall¡¯s doors shutpletely.

    The group left the grotto-heaven and arrived in front of Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    ¡°Dad,¡± said Meng An. ¡°Come with us to Jiang State Capital. Sis, Grandpa, and Grandma, and I are there.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you can also give Yuan¡¯er pointers on cultivation. Yuan¡¯er will be participating in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination at the end of the year. He says that you are the best teacher.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at his children and nodded slightly. ¡°Go back to Jiang State Capital without me. I still have something to do.¡±

    With a whoosh, he transformed into a stream of light and disappeared into the horizon. Meng An and Meng You exchanged looks. They could do nothing to change their father¡¯s mind.

    Meng Chuan returned to his wife¡¯s residence at Snow Wind Pass. This was the ce he and his wife had lived in for the longest. This had been their residence for the past few decades.

    Swoosh.

    After returning to the ordinary manor, Meng Chuan sat in a pavilion nkly. His heart felt empty. This was something he had never experienced in so many years. Unknowingly, the sky turned dark.

    Meng Chuan returned to his familiar room andy down on the bed. He looked to his side. This time, he was the only one sleeping here.

    Sleep. He closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep.

    When he opened his eyes again, it was already dawn.

    After waking up, Meng Chuan became more spirited. He stood up and walked to the dining table.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s body trembled as he stared at a seat nkly.

    In the past, his wife, Liu Qiyue, liked to cook porridge and make tbread. He also liked to eat everything she cooked in big mouthfuls. Every day, he ate breakfast at home.

    At this moment, the dining hall was silent.

    Meng Chuan sat alone at the dining table. There was no porridge or tbread today. The familiar fragrance was missing.

    ¡°Qiyue...¡± Meng Chuan murmured.They had known each other since they were children. They grew up together as childhood sweethearts. They cultivated together on Archean Mountain.

    After leaving the mountain, they went to North River Pass. They guarded the city pass and participated in many bloody battles.

    After leaving North River Pass, they lived secluded lives in Gu Mountain Prefecture. They guarded the prefecture and killed demons to reinforce the world¡¯s safety.

    They brought up their children in Jiang State Capital together. His wife guarded cities while he patrolled the world to kill demon monarchs...

    Even after so many years, the longest they had ever been separated from each other was when he was fighting in the World Gap. Due to his mission, they didn¡¯t meet for over ten years. Besides this exception, he spent most of his time with her.

    ¡°We agreed to walk alongside each other for the rest of our lives. We were to fight on the battlefield together, risking our lives to y all demons,¡± muttered Meng Chuan. ¡°However, I¡¯m now walking forward alone without you.¡±

    At that moment, a strong sense of loneliness erupted,pletely drowning Meng Chuan¡¯s heart.

    For the next 1,000 years, he would be alone.

 Chapter 481 - Painting

    <h4>Chapter 481 Painting</h4>

    In a restaurant at Snow Wind Pass.

    ¡°Make way, make way.¡± A waiter carried a wooden tray. Arge bowl of porridge, a steamer full of buns, and a te of tbreadid on top of the wooden tray. He carried it and walked towards the customers on the second floor.

    Suddenly, the bowl of porridge, the steamer full of buns, and the te of tbread vanished from his wooden tray. At the same time, a piece of silver appeared on the wooden tray.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The waiter¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Where¡¯s the porridge? Where are the buns? Where did the tbread go?¡± The waiter was somewhat dazed. He carefully picked up the silver piece and rushed to the first floor. ¡°Uncle, Uncle, look.¡±

    Meng Chuan remained seated at the table. A bowl of porridge, a steamer full of buns, and a te of tbread appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡± Meng Chuan turned his head to the side. The dining table was empty save for him; he was the only one there.

    ¡°I have to get used to being alone.¡± Meng Chuan lowered his head and ate as he did in the past. He ate the porridge, buns, and tbread inrge mouthfuls.

    Soon, he finished everything.

    Still sitting by the table after his meal, Meng Chuan finally understood what he had to do now. I have to continue cultivating. The human world and the Demon realm are gradually nearing each other, causing more World Entrances to appear. We still haven¡¯t won the warpletely. I have to be stronger. Only by bing stronger and facing danger will we not need to awaken Qiyue. If she doesn¡¯t awaken, she¡¯ll never have to cast Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana, which would risk her life.

    If we lose this war, it will be a cmity for humanity. Countless Godfiends¡¯ efforts will be in vain. We¡¯ve already sacrificed too much. We have to win. I have to cultivate. Meng Chuan walked into the courtyard with Demon yer hanging by his waist.

    He unsheathed his saber.

    Meng Chuan frowned before swinging his saber.

    He repeatedly swung his saber for ten minutes, attempting to cultivate. However, he had to stop when he realized his mental state wasn¡¯t in the right ce.

    My heart is affected. I can¡¯t focus on cultivation at all. Meng Chuan frowned as he stood in the courtyard. If I don¡¯t focus on my cultivation, I won¡¯t be able to improve.

    Whether he was trying to reach the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm with the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡ªwhich was currently in the Grotto-Heaven¡¯ste stageor if he was trying to make Infinite Saber a paramount technique, the most basic requirement was to be fully focused whenever he cultivated.

    If his mind was bombarded by stray thoughts, making him constantly distracted, there was simply no way he could make any progress.

    I can¡¯t control my thoughts. What should I do? Meng Chuan pondered how to solve this problem.

    Ordinary emotions could be thrown to the back of one¡¯s mind. They would be forgotten very quickly once one stopped thinking about them. However, emotions that truly affected one¡¯s life could never be forgotten, even if one was a peerless genius. Back then, King True Martial had been unable to recover from his emotional setback. He was stuck at this nadir for a long time. Did he want to sink into oblivion? No! King True Martial also wanted to cultivate and be stronger. However, the emotional setback had caused him to doubt his entire cultivation path. Due to these doubts, he couldn¡¯t continue traveling that path.

    In the end, King True Martial didn¡¯t forget everything that happened before his emotional setback. He just created a new path and followed it until he died.

    What should I do? Meng Chuan pondered. His intense loneliness and longing for his wife couldn¡¯t be suppressed.

    It¡¯s better to let everything loose than blocking the flood. I¡¯ll vent all my intense emotions. Furthermore, I¡¯ll vent thempletely. After I vent all my emotions, it might be much easier. Meng Chuan made his decision. The best way for me to vent my emotions is to fuse them into my paintings. Starting from Snow Wind Pass, I¡¯ll travel to all the ces Qiyue and I once lived. I¡¯ll fuse every memory and intense emotion into my paintings.

    After making his decision, Meng Chuan began painting Meng Chuan spent two days and two nights painting this ordinary courtyard at Snow Wind Pass. This was the ce where Meng Chuan and his wife had lived the longest.

    He then went to Jiang State Capital, which he had many fond memories of. He had once lived an incognito life in an ordinary residence and taught his children as they grew up. He had also guarded Jiang State Capital¡­

    He even went to Chu An City, Changfeng City, Duyang City, and other ces. As a guardian Godfiend, Liu Qiyue frequently swapped defenses. Meng Chuan also moved to those different residences with her. To the couple, no matter where they lived, they would always be at home as long as they stayed together.

    He went to Gu Mountain Prefecture.

    Gu Mountain Prefecture City ispletely abandoned. Meng Chuan arrived at the manor that the couple had once lived in. Half a year ago, the couple hade here and cleaned the

    ce.

    Back then, Qiyue and I lived incognito at Gu Mountain Prefecture. We hunted demons and reinforced the various cities in the region. Meng Chuan looked at the manor. This is also where Qiyue got pregnant and gave birth to An¡¯er and You¡¯er.

    The couple stayed in Gu Mountain Prefecture for six years. At that time, they were young and outstanding. The couple worked together to crush any foes.

    Meng Chuan sat on a stone bench and painted the days when his wife was pregnant. He also painted scenes of An¡¯er and You¡¯er in their swaddling clothes. The couple coaxed their children. He also painted scenes of him and his wife working together to kill the demons and reinforce the cities.

    North River Pass.

    Meng Chuan arrived at the abandoned North River Pass.

    He went to the manor that the couple had once resided in.

    After the couple left Archean Mountain, they were deployed to North River Pass. They fought here for a while. This was also where they got married and became husband and wife.

    Meng Chuan stood in the familiar abandoned mansion and vaguely saw the day of their marriage.

    Zhang Yunhu, Fan Cheng, Shi Xiu, Yu Chiyan, Yang Xingwu, Mu Qing, Dean Ge Yu, and many other friends witnessed Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue bowing to the world and officially bing husband and wife.

    Most of those friends and family members had died. Some had died on their sickbeds, while others had died when battling the demons.

    Archean Mountain.

    After painting at North River Pass for two days, Meng Chuan arrived at Archean Mountain. He didn¡¯t visit the Supremacies; he returned to his cave abode.

    ¡°King Eastcalm.¡± The steward of the cave abode had changed. It was a female steward with the surname He. The former Steward Liu had long passed away from old age. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a few days,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The female steward immediately arranged for the servants to clean the ce.

    Meng Chuan looked around the cave abode and recalled the days when he and his wife cultivated on the mountain. This was where he and his wife had promised to spend the rest of their lives together. They promised that they would fight on the battlefield together. They also promised that they would fight the demons until they died. They would be together forever in life and in death.

    They created 11 years of beautiful memories here.

    As Meng Chuan painted the various scenes, he asionally smiled. His feelings for his wife transferred into his brush as he painted the various scenes.

    After painting for two days and one night, Meng Chuan left the cave abode at midnight and arrived at Blood Red Cliff.

    Hum.

    Countless Godfiend images appeared on Blood Red Cliff.

    As Meng Chuan stared at the countless images of Godfiends¡ªwhich had left behind before they left the mountain-he immediately saw himself and Liu Qiyue.

    Back then, he was dressed in a dark-cyan robe, a pair of battle boots, and had Demon yer hanging by his waist. His robes fluttered in the wind. Liu Qiyue was dressed in a cyan-red robe. The color of her robe was even brighter than his. She carried a divine bow and quiver on her back. The two looked at each other and smiled brightly. ¡°Why did Blood Red Cliff¡¯s projections

    appear?¡±

    Blood Red Cliff was on the main mountain peak. Godfiend disciples often came to the main peak, so they naturally noticed the countless Godfiend projections appearing. Immediately, a Godfiend disciple rushed over curiously.

    From afar, he saw a white-haired man standing on Blood Red Cliff and looking at the countless floating Godfiend images.

    What happened?

    Only Elders can activate Blood Red Cliff¡¯s projections. Who triggered it? Many Godfiend disciples rushed over, but the projections had long disappeared by the time they arrived. Meng Chuan had also left.

    Meng Chuan returned to Eastcalm City. He arrived at Mirror Lake Manor¡ªthe ce they had first met.

    Although a few servants maintained Mirror Lake Meng Manor, nobody dared to move in. After all, this was King Eastcalm and Queen Calmmoon¡¯s old house.

    Meng Chuan walked through the familiar residence; theyout was the same as before. When he was eight years oldBack then, Meng Chuan, who thought that his mother was dead, cultivated crazily. His father¡¯s good friend, Liu Yebai, led a timid little girl to Mirror Lake Meng Manor. It was then that he became acquainted with the little girl. Afterward, they cultivated together as they grew up. Meng Chuan sat in the residence¡¯s training grounds. Under a huge tree-where he had cultivated his saber drawing stance in the past ¨C he painted his childhood memories.

    He painted at Mirror Lake Meng Manor for three days.

    As he traveled, Meng Chuan first painted his recent life before painting his childhood memories. He first painted his memories at Snow Wind Pass. From there, he painted the memories he made at Jiang State Capital, Chu An City, Changfeng City, Duyang City, Gu Mountain Prefecture City, North River Pass, Archean Mountain cave abode, Mirror Lake Meng Manor at Eastcalm City-in that particr order. All of these painted memories were part of a super-long long painting. These memories made a very long painting; it was 153 feet long. It was the longest painting Meng Chuan had painted to date.

    The painting depicted the memories he had of Liu Qiyue. From the right, it was the first time the two met each other; the years that they grew up together; the battle in Idle Stone Garden; the demon invasion which caused Liu Qiyue¡¯s bloodline to awaken and Meng Chuan rushing over to rescue her¡­ The painting depicted scenes of their lives until the couple both had snow-white hair.

    The white-haired Meng Chuan painted while the white-haired Liu Qiyue watched from the side with a smile. This memory depicted the scene of Meng Chuan painting for his wife before she entered the slumber in Archean Mountain¡¯s Millennium Hall.

    Boom!

    The extremely long painting was partially rolled up and partially floating.

    Meng Chuan sat under a tree at the training grounds. He looked at thepleted painting and felt a little dazed.

    He picked up his brush and wrote a few words on the right¡ª¡¯I hold your hands; we will grow old together.¡¯

 Chapter 482 - Dance of the Saber Under the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 482 Dance of the Saber Under the Moon</h4>

    The painting¡¯s every brushstroke contained Meng Chuan¡¯s emotions and memories. As he stared at the painting, he felt as though he could see the beautiful things he had experienced with his wife.

    When Meng Chuan waspleting this painting, he naturally sought answers from his inner self. It had affected his Essence Soul greatly. As he painted, his Essence Soul had constantly emitted a spiritual glow. However, it remained a sixth-level Essence Soul, even after he finished the painting.

    I¡¯ve finished painting. I¡¯ve calmed down. Meng Chuan sat under the tree and waved his hand to put away the painting. I think I can continue cultivating calmly now.

    Meng Chuan was unlike King True Martialwho had doubted his cultivation path. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t doubt his cultivation path at all.

    I¡¯ll let myself get drunk. After waking up, I will cultivate diligently. Meng Chuan flipped his hand and took out a jar of Fire Fruit Wine. He sat under the tree and drank.

    When the Fire Fruit Wine entered his throat, it was as though mes were burning his chest. His head heated up due to the wine. Meng Chuan deliberately controlled his body so that the alcohol wouldn¡¯t be expelled. He liked the feeling of being slightly tipsy.

    With his body, even Archean Mountain¡¯s best alcohol couldn¡¯t make him drunk if he wasn¡¯t willing

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan sat under the tree and drank from the wine jar he was hugging. He muttered to himself, ¡°In the past, I could chat with you whenever I encountered setbacks. I could share happy matters with you. Whenever I had a breakthrough in my cultivation, I would unt it in front of you. When I was sad, you would apany me... But what about now? Who will I share my feelings with for the next 1,000 years?¡± Meng Chuan tipped his head back and drank.

    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!

    The Fire Fruit Wine burned his chest like a raging fire. He was tipsy, but his mind became more active. Scenes of his beautiful memories surfaced in his mind.

    ¡°When you were still here, we enjoyed our happy days together. We fought together, taught our children together..¡± Meng Chuanughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Those times only exist in memories now... Can I only recall my past memories? Howughable.¡±

    Meng Chuan continued drinking as he muttered to himself.

    The sky gradually darkened. After finishing one jar of wine, he took out another jar of wine.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s drunkenness intensified.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that if both sides love each other for aye, they don¡¯t need to stay together day and night!¡± Meng Chuan said softly. ¡°However, I want us to be together night and day!

    ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense again. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Meng Chuan threw away the empty wine jar in his hand and pulled out Demon yer-which had been hanging from his waist. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    He casually executed his saber art to vent his anger and indignation.

    In the end, not everything in the world could go as per one¡¯s will.

    Some people gave up on themselves, while others sank into oblivion. The strong would ept it and try their best to change the future. However, there were times when powerful experts needed to vent their frustrations.

    ...

    The crescent moon hung high in the sky. The cold moonlight scattered across Mirror Lake Meng Manor¡¯s training grounds.

    On the training grounds, a figure could be seen carelessly executing a saber art.

    ¡°From South to North together they flew, how many seasons have they been together?¡± Meng Chuan executed his saber art as he chanted poems loudly, his voice echoing through the night.

    In the past, he and Qiyue were like flying birds. They roamed the world together, no matter how long it took them.

    ¡°Happy together, devastated when separated. Their devotion to each other surpasses even the most infatuated couples.¡±

    Too many memories.

    Days of joy, the pain of parting.

    Infatuation?

    ¡°He must have realized only he is left to fly over those lonely thousands of miles of clouds and snowy mountains alone?¡± Meng Chuan continued reciting the poems; his saber art became even more poignant and beautiful as he vented his emotions. The saber art was like a lone bird flying in the snow.

    ¡°Alone!¡±

    When he swung his saber

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan felt that the night sky was as beautiful as a painting. Under the moonlight, he could see wisps of light prate the void and scatter everywhere. Everything slowed down.

    The rays of moonlight flew slower, and the wind seemed to turn still.

    Everything slowed down.

    The world¡¯s slow motion was close to stillness, causing the world¡¯s scenery to be like a painting. Only the rays of moonlight shone down at a rtively faster speed. Meng Chuan could still clearly see the rays of moonlight with his naked eye. The phenomenon was absolutely beautiful.

    After swinging Demon yer, the saber vanished from his field of vision. It had entered the gap between spacetime. This move was simr to the Heart Intent Saber¡¯s strongest attack-which Ancestral Master Guo Ke had created back then; they were both invisible moves. An enemy would be struck by one¡¯s saber before they could even sense it. This saber move of Meng Chuan¡¯s hadn¡¯t reached the Heaven Earth realm. This saber move was only his future paramount technique

    ¨C Infinite Saber¡¯s first sessful move. This saber strike moved between the gaps of spacetime. It was difficult to notice or block it. Even when one was killed, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to sense the saber strike.

    This saber move affected time itself. It made time slow downing to a standstill¡ªuntil the enemy was hit. It was only with such a strike that one at the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm would have a chance of ying an Imperial Lord.

    ¡°So this is the true Infinite Saber,¡± muttered Meng Chuan to himself.

    Fueled by his intense feelings and his unbearable longing for his wife, he swung Demon yer.

    His endless feelings resulted in this saber move being created.

    Under such a state of mind, Meng Chuan¡¯s insights into the lightning lineage began to fuse. The sh Form of Lightning, the Yin-Yang Form of Lightning, and the Wave Splitting Forms of Lightning merged, allowing Meng Chuan to execute a beautiful strike that could break free of the worldlyw¡¯s suppression. Legend had it that one could affect time once they broke free of the worldlyw¡¯s suppression with pure speed alone...

    Meng Chuan continued executing his saber art under the moonlight. His longing for his wife kept infusing into his saber art as he struck out repeatedly. When he was done, Meng Chuan stopped swinging his saber and fell asleep.

    Archean Mountain, Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    ¡°ording to the intelligence, Meng Chuan first went to Snow Wind Pass, then to Jiang State Capital, and other ces. He also returned to Archean Mountain. He¡¯s currently in Eastcalm City,¡± said Li Guan with a frown. ¡°We¡¯ve realized that every ce that he has visited is where he and Liu Qiyue once lived. They are childhood sweethearts. They¡¯ve had a deep rtionship with each other for almost 100 years. I¡¯m worried that Liu Qiyue¡¯s matter will affect Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Although this emotional impact will influence his cultivation somewhat, it won¡¯t sever his cultivation path,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°Some Archean Mountain Godfiends are affected for a short period of time after their loved ones pass away, but they usually recover. Yes, King True Martial once doubted his cultivation path, but Liu Qiyue is only slumbering... There¡¯s no reason for Meng Chuan to doubt his cultivation path.¡±

    ¡°Give him some time,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°He needs time to adapt. I think he will be fine after a few months.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Guan nodded solemnly. ¡°The city passes are under a lot of pressure. There are currently six superrge city passes. There are only nine Creation Supremacies in the human world. A Supremacy also has to guard Archean Mountain at all times. It¡¯ll be very difficult for humanity to guard another two or three superrge city passes. As for me, I only have a few decades left to live. Therefore, I need Meng Chuan to grow as fast as possible and take this burden from me.¡±

    ¡°All humans will experience a moment of weakness,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°I believe that my disciple will recover quickly.¡±

    Li Guan and Luo Tang nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Archean Mountain¡¯s Creation Supremacies were worried about Meng Chuan, but they didn¡¯t dare disturb him.

    In Eastcalm City, on Mirror Lake Meng Manor¡¯s training grounds, Meng Chuan was still sleeping under a tree. The morning sun rose.

    Meng Chuan slowly opened his eyes as the sun shone on him. He looked at the burning sun. It¡¯s daybreak?

 Chapter 483 - Seventh-Level Essence Soul

    <h4>Chapter 483 Seventh-Level Essence Soul</h4>

    Meng Chuan sat up and looked at the alcohol jars around him.

    After spending half a month painting and a round of getting drunk, Meng Chuan¡¯s heart became calmer; it was like an endless ocean. His feelings for his wife were hidden deep in his heart.

    I have to reach the Tribtion Realm as soon as possible and find a treasure that can extend Qiyue¡¯s lifespan. This way, Qiyue can wake up earlier. I need to work hard. Meng Chuan stood up. Oh right, I created a paramount techniquest night. Meng Chuan clearly remembered the scene of him executing the beautiful saber artst night.

    He had wanted to create the paramount technique, Infinite Saber, for many years, but he had been stuck at a bottleneck. It was onlyst night, when he was half-drunk and half-lucid, that he executed that beautiful sh.

    I need to consolidate my paramount technique. Meng Chuan focused on executing his saber art to familiarize himself with the move. He also wanted to deduce the corresponding movement technique based on the saber art¡¯s foundation.

    Huh? When he was just about to focus on executing his saber art, Meng Chuan was suddenly stunned. My Essence Soul...? The revolving Essence Soul Star in his sea of consciouness had be much bigger, reaching a whole new level.

    Seventh-level Essence Soul? Meng Chuan was taken aback by his Essence Soul¡¯s changes. My Essence Soul has already reached the seventh level? My Essence Soul was clearly still at the sixth level when I used my saber artst night...

    Without a doubt, the massive Essence Soul Star in his sea of consciousness had indeed reached the seventh level. In fact, his Essence Soul had improved greatly over the past few years. The extremely long painting he painted during the past half-month had also benefited his Essence Soul greatly. However, he never expected his Essence Soul to change qualitatively.

    His Essence Soul had reached the seventh level when he had executed that beautiful saber move that broke through the worldlyw¡¯s suppression. That move truly touched Meng Chuan¡¯s heart, causing his Essence Soul to transform.

    Comprehending a paramount technique greatly benefited his Essence Soul. When Meng Chuan was asleep, his Essence Soul naturally transformed into a seventh-level Essence Soul. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul perception domain and Seamless domain naturally enveloped his surroundings when he was asleep. They would wake up if there were any danger. Even his Tribtion treasure, Bloodde Disc, would alert him when it sensed danger. However, an Essence Soul breakthrough waspletely natural. It was like a mortal slowly growing taller while asleep. It was a natural transformation. Thus, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t receive any warnings.

    It was only after he awakened that he realized that he had a seventh-level Essence Soul.

    I actually attained a seventh-level Essence Soul unknowingly. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    Before he obtained the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s treasures, hisbat prowess didn¡¯t improve much even though he had a slightly stronger Essence Soul than his opponents. A sixth-level Essence Soul could typically withstand a seventh-level Essence Soul mystic technique. An expert with a fifth-level Essence Soul might suffer a reduction in strength when struck by an Essence Soul mystic technique below the seventh level, but they wouldn¡¯t die to them. This was normal in the vast outer realm.

    However, after Meng Chuan retrieved the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s treasures, he had given humanity an extremely terrifying Essence Soul mystic technique-Magic Awl Forbidden Spell. This was once Archean Eon Realm¡¯s signature move. It sent quakes through the countless worlds in the outer realm whenever it appeared. Although the Demon Realm had a rather rich heritage¡ªthey had several Sixth Tribtion Eminences in history-none of their techniques wereparable to the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell. It was a testament to how rare such a technique was.

    Meng Chuan even obtained the even more precious Essence Soul Star legacy.

    Of course, these techniques were the heritage left behind by the Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    Since I have a seventh-level Essence Soul, my Magic Awl Forbidden Spell will be... Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. At the very least, he was invincible in the human world.

    Meng Chuan was even more confident in dealing with any threats during the war.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Meng Chuan stood on the training grounds¡¯ grass. Dark Meng Chuans flew out from his body-nine in total.

    I can form nine Essence Soul avatars. Meng Chuan looked at the Essence Soul avatars and couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly. However, one can only have a single Magic Awl. Therefore, my Essence Soul avatars¡¯ most powerful Essence Soul mystic technique is Astral Wave. These Essence Soul avatars can also carry Quintessential Essence. When equipped with weapons, they can use my paramount technique, Infinite Saber.

    Each of these nine Essence Soul avatars has terrifyingbat strength. I¡¯ll consolidate my understanding of Infinite Saber first before deducing the corresponding movement technique.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew out of Eastcalm City. He flew into the wilderness. Meng Chuan stood in the wilderness and tried to strike out.

    Swoosh.

    Everything around him slowed down greatly. In the distance, the people¡¯s feet didn¡¯tnd on the ground after taking a step for a long time. The wind blew the fallen leaves extremely slowly. The morning dew fell from the leaves very slowly. It took them a long time tond on the ground.

    The beautiful saber vanished from his vision and entered the spacetime gap before returning to its scabbard. The flow of time around him returned to normal. The people in the distance began walking normally, and the leaves floated normally. The dew fell to the ground.

    To those in the outside world, they would think that Meng Chuan¡¯s saber had never moved from his waist at all. This was because he had drawn and sheathed his saber in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, due to the changed time flow, he had drawn the saber 50 times faster than usual. Even Creation Supremacies typically wouldn¡¯t have noticed him drawing and sheathing his saber.

    The flow of time around me is over 50 times faster than in the outside world. Meng Chuan was secretly rmed. This strike is already unbelievably fast after tearing through the worldlyw¡¯s restrictions. With the changed time flow, it¡¯s even faster.

    Below the Heaven Earth realm, this strike is invincible. Meng Chuan understood the limits of his paramount technique. However, Heaven Earth realm experts can withstand the worldlyws with just their Heaven Earth domains. Their speed is also unimaginably high. When an Imperial Lord flies at normal speed, they would be able to travel thousands of kilometers in a second. With my current strength, I can¡¯t deal with two Heaven Earth realm demon sages at the same time with just Infinite Saber. Infinite Saber is currently at the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s early stage.

    A paramount technique was very terrifying. Although Infinite Saber was only at the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s early stage, it was invincible beneath the Heaven Earth. It was infinitely close to having the strength of a Heaven Earth realm technique. However, if he wanted to defeat a Heaven Earth realm expert, he needed to continue improving the paramount technique.

    As long as Infinite Saber reaches the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm, I will be able to kill an Imperial Lord. Humanity will definitely win this war. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes shed.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan instantly tore through the air.

    High in the sky, Meng Chuan tested his new movement technique repeatedly. Since Meng Chuan had alreadyprehended the Infinite Saber Art, he only needed two hours to deduce the corresponding movement technique.

    Boom!

    Everything slowed down.

    Meng Chuan flew across the world at high speeds. He felt like he had forcefully torn through the worldlyw¡¯s suppression, causing his speed to rise to an astonishing level.

    An Imperial Lord used their Heaven Earth domain to block the worldlyws, allowing them an easy flight. Meng Chuan¡¯s paramount technique forcefully tore through the worldlyws¡¯ restrictions that suppressed his speed. It was much more difficult to achieve.

    If I don¡¯t use the Bloodde Disc, I can fly 600 kilometers in a second with just my body. If I factor in the changed time flow, I can travel 50 times faster. In other words, I can travel over 30,000 kilometers in a second! With this speed, I can reach one end of Archean Eon Realm in a second from anywhere within the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    Although Infinite Saber had just reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s early stage, this paramount technique of his had gradually revealed his terrifying strength. It granted him astonishing speed, furtherplemented by the changed time!

    I¡¯ll make a trip to Archean Mountain and tell Master and the others about this, thought Meng Chuan. They are currently frustrated over how to guard the superrge city passes. Each of my nine Essence Soul avatars can guard a superrge city pass.

    A superrge city pass faced the threat of fifth Firmament demon monarchs. One of Meng Chuan¡¯s seventh-level Essence Soul avatars was enough to guard a superrge city pass.

    Whoosh.

    With a sh, the scenery in front of him blurred. He had already traversed over 5,000 kilometers and arrived at Archean Mountain.

    I¡¯m here. Meng Chuan stood in front of Archean Mountain¡¯s Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

 Chapter 484 - The Rising Hope of Dawn for the Human World

    <h4>Chapter 484 The Rising Hope of Dawn for the Human World</h4>

    Archean Mountain, Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    ¡°Meng Chuan is here.¡± Li Guan stood in the courtyard as Qin Wu and Luo Tang¡¯s illusory figures appeared beside him.

    ¡°In the past half-month, he didn¡¯t reunite with his children. Instead, he visited every ce he and Liu Qiyue lived in before,¡± said Luo Tang in surprise. ¡°But now, he¡¯s suddenly looking for us. Did he make a decision?¡±

    The illusory Qin Wu frowned slightly. He was somewhat worried. His concern for Meng Chuan made him worried. Qin Wu was very concerned about this genius disciple of his that had been focused on ying demons for many years. He was afraid that this genius disciple¡¯s personality would change drastically, affecting his cultivation path.

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang looked over. Meng Chuan had already arrived in the courtyard.

    ¡°Greetings, Supremacies, Master,¡± said Meng Chuan humbly. ¡°He looks fine. Very calm,¡± said Luo Tang via voice transmission.

    ¡°He looks normal.¡± Li Guan and Qin Wu felt relieved.

    Li Guan smiled. ¡°Meng Chuan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°My Essence Soul has just broken through to the seventh level,¡± said Meng Chuan directly. ¡°Seventh-level Essence Soul?¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were stunned by Meng Chuan¡¯s words.

    Although the Essence Soul of Meng Chuan¡¯s first six levels rose quite quickly, the further he progressed, the harder it became. It had only been 20 years since Meng Chuan attained a sixth-level Essence Soul, but now it had already reached the seventh level?

    Qin Wu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Meng Chuan, did you really break through?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. At the same time, nine dark Essence Soul avatars flew out of his body andnded beside him. Meng Chuan¡¯s nine Essence Soul avatars stood in the courtyard.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Meng Chuan, do you know who attained a seventh-level Essence Soul the fastest in human history before you came along?¡± asked Luo Tang.

    ¡°I know. It was Myriad Sword Ind Lord,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°When he was 153 years old, he attained a seventh-level Essence Soul. However, he failed to attain an eighth-level Essence Soul his entire life.¡±

    an

    Li Guan said, ¡°The further one¡¯s Essence Soul advances, the harder it bes to break through. Senior Myriad Sword Ind Lord attained a sixth-level Essence Soul at the age of 96. He attained a seventh-level Essence Soul at the age of 153. As for you, you¡¯re only 99 years old this year, right? However, you have already attained a seventh-level Essence Soul. You attained a seventh-level Essence Soul 50 years faster than Senior Myriad Sword Ind Lord.¡±

    Meng Chuan also understood that there had been many factors that contributed to his breakthrough. The key factor was the creation of his paramount technique. If he hadn¡¯t created the paramount technique-which boosted his Essence Soul¡¯s growth greatly-it would¡¯ve probably taken him several more years.

    ¡°This is great,¡± said Luo Tang excitedly. ¡°The pressure on the superrge city passes has been increasing recently. Meng Chuan now has nine Essence Soul avatars. Every Essence Soul avatar can carry Quintessential Essence. With the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art, his Essence Soul avatars are able to guard a superrge city pass. Even if his Essence Soul avatar¡¯s Quintessential Essence reserves are exhausted, Meng Chuan can immediately send another Essence Soul avatar to swap defenses.¡±

    Li Guan and Qin Wu nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan, if you be a Creation Supremacy, your Quintessential Essence will undergo a qualitative change. Once you be a Creation Supremacy, you will be able to activate a superrge city pass¡¯s array formation,¡± said Li guan. ¡°With the array formation aiding your Essence Soul avatars, it will be even easier for them to guard a superrge city pass.¡±

    Every superrge city pass contained an array formation. These fixed array formations could unleash extremely terrifying might. However, one needed Creation Quintessential Essence to activate them! Activating the array formation with Seamless Quintessential Essence would cause the array formation to weaken greatly.

    ¡°I will be a Creation Supremacy in the near future,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°You n on breaking through?¡± The illusory Qin Wu was surprised, but he quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Paramount techniques are too difficult to create. Even in the outer realm¡¯s countless worlds, it¡¯s extremely rare for one to create a paramount technique. Nobody in humanity¡¯s history has ever created a paramount technique!

    ¡°Your Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique is already an impressive ultimate technique. You¡¯ve already reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage with the technique. It shows that you have great potential for the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡¯s path. With it as your foundation, you will have a limitless future as a Creation Supremacy.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already created a paramount technique,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I n on consolidating my foundation and making a trip to the World Gap. I want to see if I can find Holy Lady Strings. Once I kill her, I¡¯ll immediately break through to be a Creation Supremacy.¡±

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang listened to his words dazedly.

    Killing Holy Lady Strings? The three of them didn¡¯t care about that. They only cared about...

    ¡°You created a paramount technique?¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang looked at Meng Chuan as though they were looking at a monster.

    ¡°An important figure is about to appear in our human world.¡± Li Guan stared at Meng Chuan and said, ¡°Ever since Ancestral Master Archean Eon, our human world¡¯s descendants have been rtively mediocre. They are worlds apart from Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Now, there¡¯s finally a genius that can approach Ancestral Master Archean Eon!¡±

    ¡°You actually managed to create a paramount technique yourself?¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang were shocked as well.

    They had only read about such peerless geniuses in Archean Mountain¡¯s dossiers. They were legendary figures in the outer realm. Anyone who created a paramount technique was a legend.

    Now, such a legend was in front of them; he was also an Archean Mountain Godfiend!

    At this moment, Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang seemed to see a peerless expert that was close to Ancestral Master Archean Eon gradually rising. The human world weed a dazzling era once again.

    Meng Chuan looked at the three people in front of him. ¡°Supremacies, Master?¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan,¡± said Qin Wu immediately. ¡°You have to keep your self-created paramount technique a secret. Don¡¯t tell anybody about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes. There will be trouble if the demons learn of it,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Of course, no one can threaten you in the human world. However, with your talent, you will have to go to the outer realm in the future. There are all kinds of experts in the outer realm. Even in the outer realm, your self-created paramount technique has to be kept a secret. It will also reduce a lot of your future troubles.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. This was the same advice he had once received from Fairy Meng long ago. It was always good to hide his trump cards.

    ¡°I remember. It¡¯s recorded in the books left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°If one wants to be certain that it¡¯s a paramount technique, one has to be Fifth Tribtion Eminence at the very least before they can see through the moves¡¯ profundities with a single nce. Therefore, as long as I¡¯m careful, no one will be able to recognize it for what it is when I use it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a matter for when you¡¯re adventuring in the outer realm. Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°Are you nning on consolidating your strength and making a trip to the World Gap?¡±.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Once I be a Creation Supremacy, I won¡¯t be able to go to the World Gap again. Therefore, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to get rid of Holy Lady Strings. However, it¡¯s difficult to estimate how long it will be before she enters. I might have to wait for a year or two.¡±

    Among the fifth Firmament demon monarchs, Monarch Peacock, Holy Lady Strings, and Patriarch Poison Dragon posed the greatest threat. Now that Monarch Peacock had left for the outer realm and Patriarch Poison Dragon was dead, Meng Chuan decided to kill Holy Lady Strings before he broke through.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile.

    ¡°By the way, Meng Chuan, what has your paramount technique focused on?¡± asked Luo Tang. Li Guan and Qin Wu also looked at Meng Chuan curiously. ¡°It¡¯s very simr to Senior Guo Ke¡¯s Heaven Earth realm move from Heart Intent Saber,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°It has about 70 to 80 percent of the Heart Intent Saber move¡¯s might.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simr to the Heart Intent Saber move¡ªwhich is at the Heaven Earth realm?¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were secretly rmed.

    With this single move, Senior Guo Ke had been invincible in his era as a Regis Godfiend.

    Creation Supremacies could not see his strike or defend against it. They would only realize that their opponent had moved once they were struck.

    ¡°By using my paramount technique, I¡¯m much faster than before,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°In a second, I can reach anywhere in the human world. Future reinforcements will be much faster than before.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang nodded in agreement.

    After a while, Meng Chuan left Archean Mountain.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were silent for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡± Li Guan finally spoke. ¡°Although I¡¯m only a few decades away from the end of my life and probably won¡¯t see the end of this war, I¡¯m relieved. With Meng Chuan around, even if we are momentarily disadvantaged in this war, we will ultimately

    win.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since a monstrous expert has appeared. It looks like our human world is about to produce another Tribtion Eminence,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°This feeling of my disciple bing a Tribtion Eminence is really...¡±

    ¡°Look at how smug you are,¡± Luo Tang said with a smile. ¡°Regardless, I feel much more rxed now.¡±

    ¡°I can still live for a long time. With the Millennium Instant mystic technique¡¯s help, I can live even longer,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°I want to see how far my disciple, Meng Chuan, can take our human world.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m younger than you,¡± said Luo Tang with a smile.

    Li Guan smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m reminding the two of you to keep an eye on Meng Chuan. Since it¡¯s a time like this, we need Meng Chuan to be more careful. He mustn¡¯t take any unnecessary risks. Us humans have waited for such a person to appear for many years. We can¡¯t have him die midway.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on him.¡±

 Chapter 485 - Sudden Change in Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 485 Sudden Change in Cultivation</h4>

    Snow fluttered everywhere as an ordinary-looking carriage advanced. The carriage driver was a muscr man.

    In fact, this carriage driver was a demon servant with strength close to a fourth Firmament demon monarch. When Meng Chuan had been wiping out the demons in the world, he had captured arge number of powerful demon servants.

    ¡°Giddy-up!¡± The carriage traveled through the snow.

    Yang Yuan sat within the carriage. He looked out through the window, but he had other thoughts on his mind.

    I¡¯ll be participating in Archean Mountain¡¯s entrance examination in a month. Yang Yuan pondered. Which Godfiend body formtion should I choose? He wasn¡¯t worried about not passing the assessment.

    Ever since the demons¡¯rge-scale invasion decades ago, many Godfiends were sent out to patrol various regions in the vast world. Archean Mountain had also greatly increased their recruitment quota-recruiting 50 disciples every year instead of the original 20. They increased their recruitment quota because the next 100 to 200 years were the war¡¯s most critical period. With the treasures and rare items obtained from the World Gap, the three major sects were able to sustain the expenditures of these new disciples for 100 to 200 years. With 50 avable spots, Yang Yuan was naturally confident of being admitted into Archean Mountain. He even had hopes of achieving first ce in the entrance examination.

    Achieving first ce is just so I don¡¯t disappoint my family. It¡¯s not that important. My main concern is which transcendent-grade Godfiend body I should choose. Yang Yuan carefully pondered his choice. What has aided me most in my cultivation? It¡¯s grandfather¡¯s guidance! Grandfather is unspokenly the strongest Godfiend in the world after cultivating for only 100 years. His future achievements will be even greater. Therefore, my best choice is to choose the same cultivation path as my grandfather¡ªthe lightning lineage. It¡¯ll be easier for Grandpa to guide me if I cultivate the lightning lineage. If I choose another path, Grandpa¡¯s insights towards it might not be deep or profound enough. There are only two transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies of the lightning lineage. One is the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body, and the other is the Eon Sea Fiend Body.

    I naturally want to aim for a perfected Godfiend Body. The Lightning Devastator Fiend Body... its requirements for one¡¯s willpower are terrifying. I don¡¯t think I can achieve the perfected Nine Refinements, even if I¡¯m given a few centuries. Although Yang Yuan was hard on himself, he was still used to enjoying afortable life. Therefore, the Eon Sea Fiend Body-which has a lower cultivation difficulty-suits me better.

    Eon Sea Fiend Body, lightning lineage sword art. It¡¯s settled then. Yang Yuan decided on his future path. Although he could cozy up to other famous figures, he realized that he had benefited greatly from his grandfather¡¯s guidance. Yang Yuan often felt enlightened whenever Meng Chuan gave him some guidance.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that his uncle¡ªKing Feather Dragon, Meng An-was much inferior when it came to guiding disciplespared to Meng Chuan. After all, Meng An¡¯s cultivation path was arranged by Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    The carriage entered Meng Manor. Soon, Yang Yuan headed to Lake Heart Pavilion alone.

    At a nce, he saw the white-haired Meng Chuan sitting cross-legged in the open space in front of Lake Heart Pavilion. His surroundings seemed slightly distorted

    Swoosh.

    When Yang Yuan walke Pavilion, he noticed the changed time flow.

    What¡¯s going on? He was astonished when he discovered a bizarre phenomenon. As he walked past different ces, he could see the snowkes in the distance falling at different speeds. At some ces, the snowkes would fall at normal speed. In other ces, the snowkes would fall much slower than usual; some even stopped fallingpletely. All the snowkes and rippling water seemed to havee to a standstill.

    Yang Yuan was shocked.

    Time had been distorted. Different regions had different time dtions.

    Suddenly,

    Everything-including the distorted spacetime ¡ª returned to normal. Countless snowkes floated in the air. The white-haired Meng Chuan opened his eyes and stood up. The Blooddes flew into his palm and vanished.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Yang Yuan walked to Lake Heart Pavilion and bowed respectfully. ¡°Yang Yuan, I¡¯ll give you two hours of guidance today.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his grandson and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you pointers again in half a month. After that, go to Archean Mountain and cultivate well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Yang Yuan was extremely respectful.

    ¡°Show me your swordy,¡± instructed Meng Chuan.

    Yang Yuan immediately began demonstrating his swordy.

    Meng Chuan had recently taught him his sword technique¨CThree Sword Art. Three Sword Art consisted of three moves¡ªWave Splitting Sword, Yin-Yang Sword, and Flowing Light Sword. These were Infinite Saber¡¯s three basic lightning lineage forms.

    Yang Yuan had to execute each of these three moves 5,000 times a day! This was Meng Chuan¡¯s request for Yang Yuan.

    ¡°Flowing Light Sword.¡± Yang Yuan instantly struck out with his sword. Like a bolt of lightning, it streaked across the sky.

    ¡°Yin-Yang Sword.¡± His body followed the sword beam, instantly leaving multiple afterimages as he moved. ¡°Wave Splitting Sword.¡± A sword shadow shed.

    Meng Chuan watched from the side.

    Yang Yuan stopped and looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Continue practicing. Practice the same way you always do at home,¡± instructed Meng Chuan. ¡°Don¡¯t stop unless I tell you to.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Yuan continued demonstrating his sword art. As he demonstrated the sword art, he followed the same move order: Flowing Light Sword, Yin-Yang Sword, and Wave Splitting Sword.

    ¡°Stop.¡± After executing the three moves 100 times, Meng Chuan shouted for Yang Yuan to stop.

    ¡°I taught you Three Sword Art half a month ago. Tell me, what do you think about the sword art?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Yang Yuan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Grandfather, do the three sword moves have to be demonstrated in the exact order of Flowing Light Sword, Yin-Yang Sword, and Wave Splitting Sword? Furthermore, the more I cultivate, the more I can draw upon the moves¡¯ intents. Flowing Light Sword can be used in many other ways. Wave Splitting Sword can also be executed as a sword drawing technique.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Yang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt good about himself after being praised by his grandfather.

    ¡°However, before you haveprehended Sword Dao, follow the three sword moves I¡¯ve given you,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°You are not allowed to modify them. Practice each move 5,000 times a day. You have to persevere.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to change them beforeprehending Sword Dao?¡± Yang Yuan was overjoyed.

    He could tell that cultivating just this seemingly basic Three Sword Art was enough for him to reach the Realm of Dao.

    Unbeknownst to him, Meng Chuan hadbined these three forms-sh Form of Lightning, Yin-Yang Form of Lightning, and Wave Splitting Forms of Lightning¡ªto create his paramount technique, Infinite Saber.

    The way he had fused these three forms could be said to be the most ingenious in human history! He had specially created the three sword moves for Yang Yuan. At Meng Chuan¡¯s level, there wasn¡¯t much difference between saber techniques and sword techniques. An intent could be infused into a saber art. The very same intent could also be infused into a movement technique. It could also be infused into the Bloodde Disc.

    In fact, Meng Chuan even nned on simplifying his Infinite Saber so that his juniors could learn it. After simplifying it, it would just be a weaker ck Metal Sutra ultimate technique.

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ve taught you enough today.¡± Meng Chuan looked at Yang Yuan, who was in a sorry state. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll demonstrate Three Sword Art again. Each sword move will be executed very slowly. Sense the intent carefully.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Yuan stared at Meng Chuan intently.

    Meng Chuan extended his right hand and condensed a Quintessential Essence sword.

    ¡°Flowing Light Sword.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s seemingly slow strike was actually very slow, but it caused the void to distort. Ripples appeared as the strike pierced through many voidyers.

    ¡°Yin-Yang Sword.¡± Meng Chuan followed the sword beam as it swam through the void like a fish. He moved through the void, changing directions multiple times. Many afterimages appeared around him before he returned to his original spot.

    ¡°Wave Splitting Sword.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s sword parted the void in the same way water parted. The sword beam sliced through the void and struck Starmoon Lake¡¯s surface, which was more than half a kilometer away. The sword¡¯s tip touched the surface, but in the next second, it had already retracted.

    ¡°Think over the three sword moves carefully. Go back and continue practicing,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    He had also demonstrated these three moves previously. Back then, he ced greater importance on the three moves¡¯ uracy. After half a month of cultivation, Yang Yuan¡¯s moves were considered urate enough.

    This time, Meng Chuan ced greater importance on intent during the demonstration.

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Yang Yuan was extremely excited. He bowed respectfully before leaving. His mind was filled with scenes of his grandfather demonstrating the three moves to him. The intent within the three saber movespletely shocked him.

    Meng Chuan was still very willing to teach his grandson. His son, Meng An, was already walking the path that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had arranged for him. Thus, he had nothing to teach him. His daughter, Meng You, was already a Marquis Godfiend. Her cultivation path was different from his, so he could only give her limited guidance. As for his grandson, Yang Yuan, he appeared to like the lightning lineage.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s days in Jiang State Capital were very peaceful. He only gave Yang Yuan pointers once every half-month. He spent the rest of his time cultivating and consolidating his paramount technique, Infinite Saber.

    In the blink of an eye, it was 19th December.

    In a chamber in Lake Heart Pavilion.

    I¡¯ve already recultivated my Magic Awl. Once I purify my Quintessential Essence, I¡¯ll head to the World Gap. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged and immersed his consciousness into his dantian space.

    In the dantian space.

    The Source of the Seamless Realm was a purple-brown sphere that was smaller than normal particles. zing-white patterns covered its surface. Wisps of white light shot out from the sphere¡¯s two poles, forming a Seamless Wave domain.

    Cultivation in the Seamless realm was to make the Source of the Seamless Realm smaller. The smaller it was, the purer and stronger one¡¯s Quintessential Essence became. When the Source of the Seamless Realm contained arge amount of energy, it would cause the sphere to shrink. The smaller the sphere was, the more robust one¡¯s foundation would be.

    With a more robust foundation, one¡¯s future grotto-heaven would berger than the average.

    My dantian space has long expanded to its limits. Now that I have a seventh-level Essence Soul and created a paramount technique, Infinite Saber, I¡¯ll definitely be able to forge a more robust foundation. With these two things aiding me, I¡¯ll be able to cultivate my Source of the Seamless Realm to an unprecedented level for human Godfiends. As Meng Chuan thought this, his Essence Soul seeped into his Source of the Seamless Realm.

    A seventh-level Essence Soul was extremely powerful. It granted him much better control over the sphere. As Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul controlled the purple-brown sphere, it slowly shrank due to the suppression. The sphere constantly absorbed external energy as it shrank, causing its density to increase. His Quintessential Essence became purer. At the same time, Infinite Saber¡¯sws began to rece the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡¯s. Infinite Saber¡¯sws now governed the purple-brown sphere. After the sphere¡¯s governingws changed

    Boom!

    The purple-brown sphere now rotated ording to the newws. As it rotated, the sphere suddenly copsed and turned into a ck hole.

 Chapter 486 - Breakthrough to become a Supremacy?

    <h4>Chapter 486 Breakthrough to be a Supremacy?</h4>

    After the purple-brown sphere copsed and transformed into a ck hole, the ck hole rapidly expanded and filled the entire dantian space. A monstrous suction force spread out in the outside world.

    The Bloodde Disc and Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead were expelled from his dantian space and were hidden in Meng Chuan¡¯s pocket for the time being

    Boom!

    This suction force is too terrifying. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t dare to absorb the Heaven and Earth powers from the outside world. Instead, he absorbed the Grotto-Heaven Origins energy from his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead. In just a few seconds, he devoured half of his tiny Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead¡¯s Origins energy like a whale. What is this absorption speed? I canpletely absorb a small grotto-heaven¡¯s energy in just six seconds? Meng Chuan was secretly rmed. With a single movement, he disappeared from the chamber in Lake Heart Pavilion. He arrived at a desteke Three Mountain Lake¡ªthat was hundreds of kilometers away.

    Lake Heart Ind was only 300 feet wide. There were only weeds and rocks.

    Meng Chuan appeared out of thin air and sat cross-legged on the ind.

    Three Mountain Lake was argeke. It was over a hundred kilometers long and over 50 kilometers wide.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Not good! Help!¡±

    Some of the fishermen on Three Mountain Lake had just cast theirs while others were rowing their boats. They became extremely rmed when the scenery in front of them changed suddenly. When they came back to their senses, they realized that they, along with their boats, had been transported to arge river. ¡°This is the Ancient Mang River. It¡¯s tens of kilometers away from Three Mountain Lake. Why am I here?¡± ¡°I was just at Three Mountain Lake.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose anything. My half-bowl of food is still here, but I was clearly at Three Mountain Lake just now.¡±

    The fishermen were dumbfounded.

    With a thought, Meng Chuan had teleported all the fishermen away from Three Mountain Lake.

    §Ñ

    Following that, he no longer suppressed himself. He allowed the ck hole in his dantian space to devour the outside world¡¯s powers. Immediately, the Heaven and Earth powers seemed to be devoured by a whale.

    Boom!

    Arge amount of Heaven and Earth powers were sucked into his dantian space amidst thunderous booms. The gathered Heaven and Earth powers began to liquefy as they were absorbed into Meng Chuan¡¯s dantian space, transforming into Quintessential Essence.

    With Meng Chuan at the center, as if they were sucked into a huge vortex, the rich Heaven and Earth powers within half a kilometer surged towards him.

    Within 50 kilometers of Meng Chuan, the world had turned dark. The boundless Heaven and Earth powers in the distance constantly gathered here, forming a massive dark vortex. Dark clouds gathered about the chaotic vortex as lightning crackled. Thunder boomed as inconspicuous bolts of heavenly lightning struck the massive dark vortex.

    Why is my dantian absorbing so much energy from the outside world? Meng Chuan was shocked by the situation. He could clearly sense everything happening around him. A dark vortex-50 kilometers wide¡ªhad formed around him. The areas further away from the dark vortex remained rtively calm thanks to the worldlyws. The entire Archean Eon Realm breathed at this moment. Normally, the world just absorbed energy from outside and converted it into the gentle Heaven and Earth powers¡ªwhich nurtured all living beings within the world. However, at this moment, Archean Eon Realm¡¯s absorption amount had increased greatly. It absorbed more and more energy from the outside each time.

    Large amounts of Heaven and Earth powers gathered around Three Mountain Lake and surged towards Meng Chuan.

    As a middle-level world, Archean Eon Realm could supply sufficient energy to its inhabitants, even if several Imperial Lords broke through at the same time.

    Although Meng Chuan was absorbing an astonishing amount of energy, it was rtively easy for arge, middle-level world to cope with.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Such a hugemotion?¡±

    ¡°Why is there such a hugemotion in Jiang State Capital?¡±

    The human world¡¯s Creation Supremacies could sense thergemotioning from Jiang State Capital. Themotion was much more eye-catching than when the world membranes were being sted open.

    Even Regis Godfiends that were 500 kilometers away from Meng Chuan could sense themotion.

    Whoosh.

    Li Guan waved his hand as Qin Wu and Luo Tang¡¯s illusory figures appeared beside him. It was still daytime, but the area around Three Mountain Lake was very dark. The surging Heaven and Earth powers were sucked into a massive vortex. Dark clouds covered the area as bolts of lightning struck the dark vortex.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything.¡± On Two World Ind, Xu Yingwu and the illusory Zhang Chun could only see darkness through their prying treasure. ¡°The Heaven and Earth powers have gathered. Such might... Something major must have happened. However, I can¡¯t see what is happening in the dark vortex¡¯s depths.¡±

    ¡°Something special must have happened at the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Three Mountain Lake.¡± Bai Yaoyue, the illusory Meng Tiange, and the illusory Mi Yu observed the situation through their prying treasure as well. Even the Demon Annihtion Guild Master, Jing Fei, and the ck-robed demon sage, North Sense, noticed themotion at Three Mountain Lake.

    ¡°It¡¯s beside Jiang State Capital. Have Meng Chuan take a look,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Guan nodded before frowning slightly. ¡°Meng Chuan is right there. I¡¯ll get my Essence Soul avatar to take a look.¡±

    What¡¯s going on? Meng An flew out from Jiang State Capital and into the sky. He looked towards Three Mountain Lake.

    It was currently daytime, but the region around the Three Mountain Lake was dark. Dark clouds covered the area, and lightning shed from time to time. Furthermore, the Heaven and Earth powers in Jiang State Capital were somewhat affected by the phenomenon. The Heaven and Earth powers were being sucked towards Three Mountain Lake.

    Jiang State Capital is hundreds of kilometers away from Three Mountain Lake. However, the Heaven and Earth powers here are still affected? What is happening at Three Mountain Lake. Meng An was secretly rmed. He was Jiang State Capital¡¯s guardian Godfiend, so he didn¡¯t dare leave the city.

    Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar wasn¡¯t anxious. From his point of view, Meng Chuan would arrive first, and he was enough to control the situation.

    Whoosh.

    Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar tore through the air and arrived at Three Mountain Lake¡¯s periphery. He could see the dark scenery before him.

    Arge amount of Heaven and Earth powers are gathered here? It even caused a phenomenon. Li Guan was rmed when he saw this. He continued flying forward. The ck clouds, lightning, and chaotic Heaven and Earth powers were unable to threaten Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar. He quickly flew to the center of the dark vortex.

    The Heaven and Earth powers¡ªwhich hadpletely liquefied-surged towards the figure in the middle of the dark vortex.

    Li Guan could clearly sense the figure in the dark vortex¡¯s center with his Essence Soul perception domain.

    Meng Chuan? He could clearly sense the white-haired man sitting cross-legged in the middle of the vortex as the liquefied Heaven and Earth powers gravitated towards the man.

    Themotion caused by absorbing the Heaven and Earth powers is too great. Li Guan was secretly rmed. Has Meng Chuan broken through and be a Creation Supremacy? With his insights, he will definitely create an unprecedented grotto-heaven. With a seventh-level Essence Soul and a paramount technique, he will definitely be able to absorb an unimaginable amount of Heaven and Earth powers. His created grotto-heaven will be far more powerful than all the other historical Creation Supremacies¡¯.

    His mad absorption of the Heaven and Earth powers has caused amotion ten times greater than an ordinary Creation Supremacy¡¯s breakthrough. However, Meng Chuan said that he would head to the World Gap to look for Holy Lady Strings after he consolidated his strength. He said he would rather wait a year or two in the World Gap to kill it. Why is he breaking through in advance? Li Guan was somewhat puzzled.

    Furthermore, breaking through to the Creation realm is an extremely important matter. Why didn¡¯t he break through at Archean Mountain? Why is he breaking through at the empty Three Mountain Lake? Li Guan was puzzled.

    ¡°Supremacy, please help me set up an array formation to envelop the entire Three Mountain Lake.¡± A voice sounded in Li Guan¡¯s ears. ¡°I need to cultivate here for a period of time. I don¡¯t wish to be disturbed. The array formation just needs to be able to prevent others from spying on me.¡±

    Li Guan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to set up an array formation. Every superrge city pass had arge-scale array formation set up. Meng Chuan¡¯s requirements for this array formation were much lower. All this array formation had to do was guard against prying eyes and disturbances.

    ¡°I¡¯ll quickly arrange the array formation. When the timees, I¡¯ll get King Feather Dragon to protect you,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Meng Chuan, are you breaking through to be a Creation Supremacy?¡±

    Meng Chuan was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

 Chapter 487 - One Year and Two Months

    <h4>Chapter 487 One Year and Two Months</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re not sure?¡± Li Guan was somewhat dazed. He isn¡¯t even sure if he¡¯s breaking through? Is this something one should be unsure about?

    ¡°While I was cultivating, a situation that has never urred in the Godfiend cultivation system happened.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it in detail after I finish cultivating.¡±

    ¡°Alright, focus on your cultivation.¡± Li Guan was rmed as well. An ident happened during his cultivation? This wasn¡¯t something that they could afford to be careless about. ¡°I¡¯ll set up the array formation immediately.¡±

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on Lake Heart Ind. His dantian space constantly absorbed the rich liquefied Heaven and Earth powers.

    What¡¯s happening? Meng Chuan looked inwardly at his dantian. The ck hole was like a bottomless pit as it devoured the Heaven and Earth powers.

    Archean Eon Realm¡¯s predecessors created the Godfiend cultivation system. Meng Chuan thought about the cultivation system. Core Cloud realm, Indestructible realm, Great Sr realm, Darkstar realm, and Seamless realm. These are the five major Godfiend realms. They all follow one core concept. By refining the Heaven and Earth powers and condensing them in one¡¯s dantian, one¡¯s Quintessential Essence will be purer as the density increases.

    His predecessors created the cultivation system in a straightforward manner, but the creation process had been very difficult. Many early Godfiends had failed and died during the creation of the cultivation system. Only after generations of experimentation did theyplete the Godfiend cultivation system and produce many types of Godfiend body formtions.

    The Seamless realm is the limit of Quintessential Essencepression. If Quintessential Essence is to be improved further, then the path ofpression is no longer usable. It isn¡¯t feasible to achieve a qualitative change in Quintessential Essence once it reaches the limit. Therefore, our predecessors used another method to improve their Quintessential Essence. With their Source of the Seamless Realm as the foundation, they created their own grotto-heavens and reached the Creation realm!

    After that, their grotto-heavens will transform into inner heaven and earth, turning them into an Imperial Lord. As for me... With my seventh-level Essence Soul and my paramount technique¡¯sws controlling the Source of the Seamless realm, it copsed and formed a ck hole. In the past, the Source of the Seamless realm represented the limit of Quintessential Essencepression. However, I seem to have induced some special changes.

    Meng Chuan was very cautious about this unexpected event. While it was a good thing to achieve unprecedented changes, it also represented stepping into the unknown. In humanity¡¯s history, many of Meng Chuan¡¯s predecessors had died to create the Godfiend cultivation system. Although Meng Chuan had tenacious vitality and a high technique realm, he was still extremely cautious. He didn¡¯t even bother letting his Essence Soul avatars outside of his body. If anything happened to his main body, his Essence Soul avatars would die!

    ¡°Meng An, from today onwards, guard the array formation here,¡± instructed Li Guan. ¡°Guard your father well.¡±

    ¡°My father?¡± Meng An was rmed.

    ¡°You can go closer and take a look,¡± said Li Guan.

    Meng An immediately flew towards the middle of theke. As he approached the dark vortex¡¯s center, he saw the gathered Heaven and Earth powers surging towards the dark vortex. With his Essence Soul perception domain, he saw the white-haired man sitting cross-legged in the middle of the vortex.

    ¡°Dad,¡± said Meng An.

    ¡°An¡¯er, you just have to stop outsiders from approaching,¡± said Meng Chuan via voice transmission.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely guard you well.¡± After Meng Chuan learned that his father was the one who had caused the hugemotion, he was naturally concerned and anxious. However, he still did his best to protect him.

    Time passed.

    Meng An sat cross-legged on Three Mountain Lake¡¯s shore. He controlled the entire array formation to protect his father.

    ¡°Dad...¡± Meng An looked at Lake Heart Ind. A terrifying, dark aura erupted from it.

    m

    What is Dad cultivating? Why is his aura much more terrifying than that of a Creation Supremacy? Meng An stared at Lake Heart Ind from afar. The ck aura erupted from the ind as lightning shed within the dark vortex. I think I¡¯ll die if I approach it.

    Due to his high realm, his perception was very urate.

    Boom!

    asionally, lightning would shoot out in all directions, transforming the surroundings into a lightning dominion.

    After half a month, the lightning was confined to the endless darkness. The darkness made Meng An¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Dad must have restrained his strength. When cultivating, his energy is kept within a five-kilometer radius, thought Meng An to himself. However, is Dad already this strong?

    Meng An had many fortuitous encounters. He was one of the human world¡¯s strongest Regis Godfiend. His father, Meng Chuan, was also a Regis Godfiend. So why was the strength difference between the two so great?

    Just his father¡¯s leaking energy was enough to kill him?

    Three Mountain Lake had been dark for a long time. The ck clouds and lightning naturally attracted the attention of many people. All were extremely puzzled by the phenomenon, be they mortal or Godfiend. Although the array formation enveloped Meng Chuan¡¯s surrounding 50 kilometers, Meng Chuan¡¯s absorption range was just too great. The Heaven and Earth Powers from Jiang State Capital¡ªwhich was a few hundred kilometers away-collectively surged towards Three Mountain Lake.

    I wonder what happened. Archean Mountain has forbidden all parties from investigating. Bai Yaoyue¡¯s Essence Soul avatar flew high in the sky. When it passed by, she nced at Three Mountain Lake before leaving. The three sects were now working together to fight amon enemy.

    Archean Mountain had forbidden all parties from investigating matters that happened in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Thus, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for the other sects¡¯ Creation Supremacies to barge in. ¡°Nothing is turning up from our investigations.¡± The ck-robed North Sense stared at Three Mountain Lake from afar. The demons had limited strength in the human world. They were unable to break through the obstructions that were King Feather Dragon, Meng An, and the array formation. They would only be sending themselves to their deaths if they tried to charge in.

    Whoosh.

    The ck-robed North Sense embodiment dissipated.

    There must be a huge secret in Three Mountain Lake. A merchant caravan was advancing. In a luxurious carriage, a middle-aged man lifted the curtain and looked at Three Mountain Lake from afar. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. However, I don¡¯t have the right to see this big secret. If I see it, I¡¯ll die.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze swept across the merchant caravan, and his smile became even more radiant. The human world is really interesting. The more things I experience here, the more interesting I find itpared to the Demon Realm. Seven emotions and six desires? I still have to thank Imperial Lord Starquix for forcing me toe to the human world. In the human world, I might be able to cultivate the karma lineage to the Heaven Earth realm.

    I can still live for a long time. No rush, no rush. The middle-aged man smiled. The three Imperial Lords have arranged for two old fellows that are about to die to enter the human world via possession. They still haven¡¯t given up on their ns. Humph. After all, they know that I¡¯m not good at closebat. I¡¯m only skilled in using karmic mystic techniques. The middle-aged man was rather pleased. His smooth cultivation made him look forward to the future.

    In the blink of an eye, one year and two months passed.

    Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar had been stationed at Three Mountain Lake for a long time because he was nervous. Meng Chuan had been absorbing the Heaven and Earth powers for too long.

    Back when I became a Creation Supremacy and formed my grotto-heaven, I only absorbed the Heaven and Earth powers for three days. Li Guan remained secretly rmed. Meng Chuan has been absorbing the Heaven and Earth powers for one year and two months. Themotion he has caused is much greater too. He has absorbed at least 1,000 times more Heaven and Earth powers than I did when I was creating my grotto-heaven. What will happen when such arge amount of Heaven and Earth powers are gathered in his body?

    Suddenly,

    The rich Heaven and Earth powers that enveloped Three Mountain Lake rapidly gathered at the dark vortex¡¯s core. The world began to calm down. The dark clouds dissipated. The sky turned clear, and Three Mountain Lake was extremely calm.

    A white-haired man sat cross-legged on Lake Heart Ind¡ªwhich was now only 30 feet wide. The ind had turned dark-cyan and crystalline.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng An revealed a look of delight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over,¡± said Li Guan.

    Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar and Meng An quickly streaked across the sky and flew towards Meng Chuan. Theynded on theke and stared at Meng Chuan. Li Guan and Meng An felt their hearts skip a beat when they looked at Meng Chuan from a close distance.

    The white-haired Meng Chuan opened his eyes.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, how is it?¡± asked Li Guan.

    ¡°There are some changes,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    After Meng Chuan discovered that his transformation wasplete, he first checked his lifespan.

    Regis Godfiends had 500-year lifespans. Their lifespans could be reduced when affected by physical injuries and other factors. If they maintained their body well, they might live a little longer. However, a Regis Godfiend¡¯s lifespan usually spanned 500 years.

    Creation realm experts had 2,000-year lifespans.

    Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled. How did my lifespan extend to 5,000 years?

 Chapter 488 - Supremacy Level

    Chapter 488 Supremacy Level

    One¡¯s lifespan wasn¡¯t determined by the individual world¡¯sws, but the vast River of Spacetime¡¯sws.

    There were many different cultivation systems. Some cultivation systems-like the Shura cultivation system, the Cosmos Body cultivation system, and many other special cultivation systems-granted one a 2,000-year lifespan once they reached the Creation realm! At the Imperial Lord realm, one would have a 10,000-year lifespan. The world was just like how one would gradually age. Although the past was over, the future held infinite possibilities. These were the River of Spacetime¡¯s most basic operation rules.

    Breaking the River of Spacetime¡¯s basic operation rules was an unbelievable achievement. Just how powerful was a Sage Bing realm expert¡ªwho followed the Cosmos Body cultivation system? Yet, they only had a 2,000-year lifespan. My lifespan is longer than that of a Creation Supremacy, but slightly shorter than an Imperial Lord¡¯s. Meng Chuan¡¯s heart suddenly stirred with excitement. After bing Archean Mountain¡¯s Sect Proprietor, he had read many of Archean Mountain¡¯s secret documents. Due to his wife, he had also read about phoenixes. The information in that dossier has recorded a situation somewhat simr to mine.

    As he thought that, Meng Chuan carefully inspected his body¡¯s changes.

    His dantian space hadpletely transformed into a ck hole. Rings of pure lightning Quintessential Essence surrounded the ck hole. The Bloodde Disc and Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead had returned to his dantian space, However, they could only reside at the ck hole¡¯s periphery-where the lightning Quintessential Essence was released.

    My body... Meng Chuan sensed every particle space with his Essence Soul thoughts.

    Every particle space had turned into a ck hole. Lightning Quintessential Essence revolved around each ck hole. Every particle possessed strength even more terrifying than before. Meng Chuan¡¯s body had gained terrifying strength.

    I feel like I can easily tear open the world membrane just by extending my hand. Meng Chuan could sense the world membrane¡¯s fragility with his domain.

    Although an ordinary Regis Godfiend¡¯s body bes stronger after breaking through to the Creation realm, it won¡¯t be as astonishingly strong as mine. Is this newfound strength rted to my original Blood Droplet realm body, or is it rted to my paramount technique and seventh-level Essence Soul? Meng Chuan had too many questions. This was a realm that no Godfiend in Archean Eon Realm had ever reached. After reaching this realm, Meng Chuan had far too many questions. However, he could only answer them by himself as he explored his new capabilities. Li Guan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar asked, ¡°Meng Chuan, what has changed?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Archean Mountain before I slowly figure my body¡¯s changes out,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    He had yet toprehend his current strength. He was even more puzzled about his future path. How was he to advance in the future?

    Li Guan nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk when we return to Archean Mountain.¡±

    ¡°An¡¯er.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his son and was very pleased. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you for the past year.¡±

    Meng An shook his head immediately. ¡°Not at all.¡± He was very happy that he could do something for his father. After all, his father had guided him since he was young.

    ¡°Go back to Jiang State Capital and rest well,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to Archean Mountain first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad,¡± replied Meng An immediately.

    Li Guan waved his hand, causing many disk arrays and otherponents to fly over from all directions. Li Guan waved his hand again, storing them away. ¡°My Essence Soul avatar will continue patrolling the area. Meng Chuan, go directly to Archean Mountain,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. He and Meng An flew away.

    Meng Chuan only moved when he saw them leave.

    In the blink of an eye, he arrived in Archean Mountain¡¯s Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    What¡¯s happened to my movement technique? Meng Chuan frowned slightly as he puzzled over the peculiarities in his movement technique.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Li Guan, the illusory Qin Wu, and the illusory Luo Tang were waiting for him.

    ¡°You are now...¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang also noticed Meng Chuan¡¯s changes. When they saw Meng Chuan, they felt fear and pressure.

    ¡°I might have broken through to the Creation realm,¡± said Meng Chuan. Following that, he shook his head in confusion. ¡°However, I still have many questions. I¡¯m very confused.¡±

    ¡°Confused?¡±

    ¡°What confusion can there be after a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°The various problems that ur in the Godfiend cultivation system should be recorded in the books.¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang looked at Meng Chuan strangely. Meng Chuan shook his head slightly. ¡°Let me confirm if I have really broken through to the Creation realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang arrived at Archean Mountain¡¯s nameless mountain peak.

    Boom!

    With a wave of his hand, a lightning bolt shot out and tore through two world membranes. It tore open a passageway that was hundreds of wide. Through it, one could see the scenery on the other side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can enter the World Gap.¡± Meng Chuan flew towards the opening, hoping that he could enter the World Gap.

    His right hand extended towards the opening, but an invisible barrier strongly repelled it. Huh?

    ¡°The World Gap is repelling you. You are no longer a Regis Godfiend,¡± said Qin Wu. He then curiously asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you determine if you have reached the Creation realm by checking your lifespan or your created grotto-heaven?¡±

    ¡°I was cultivating normally,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Who would¡¯ve known that my Source of the Seamless Realm would suddenly copsepletely when I waspressing it? After copsing, it turned into a ck hole.¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were shocked by his words. ¡°A ck hole?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t create a grotto-heaven?¡± asked Qin Wu anxiously.

    Meng Chuan frowned. ¡°No.¡±

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang looked at each other and realized the problem.

    ¡°This will be troublesome,¡± said Qin Wu in a low voice. ¡°Logically speaking, such idents only happen in imperfect cultivation systems! Generations of predecessors have verified the Godfiend cultivation system¡¯spletion. It should already be perfect, especially after Ancestral Master Archean Eon perfected it. However, you didn¡¯t create a grotto-heaven after breaking through the Seamless realm. Instead, your Source of the Seamless Realm turned into a ck hole, allowing you to be a Creation Supremacy?¡±

    ¡°Such a situation has never happened in history.¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang were extremely solemn.

    They had no experience with this anomalous change. This meant that Meng Chuan had to figure out everything by himself.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± asked Qin Wu.

    ¡°A Grotto-Heaven domain typically has a 50-kilometer range,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°However, I feel like my Seamless domain has gone one step further, but it only has a five-kilometer range.¡±

    ¡°A five-kilometer range? It¡¯s even smaller than a Grotto-Heaven domain? Could it be that your breakthrough was very wed?¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were somewhat worried.

    ¡°Let me try projecting my domain.¡± With a thought, Meng Chuan¡¯s surrounding five kilometers descended into darkness. The domain had made everything within it turnpletely dark.

    The darkness devoured everything.

    Surrounded by the darkness, Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang didn¡¯t feel any harm, but they were inexplicably afraid.

    ¡°I can no longer sense the worldlyws,¡± said Li Guan solemnly.

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t sense Archean Eon Realm¡¯sws.¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang found it unbelievable. However, Meng Chuan felt something. His Darkness domain was an upgraded version of the Seamless domain; it had increased the repulsive force acting on the outside world. Even the worldlyws were forcefully repelled by the domain! ¡°An Imperial Lord¡¯s Heaven Earth domain can iste the worldlyws.¡± Luo Tang looked at Meng Chuan in disbelief. ¡°Your domain can actually iste the worldlyws?¡±

    ¡°I also feel that your domain¡¯s strength weakens the further I am from you. As I get closer to you, your domain gets stronger?¡± Li Guan carefully sensed the force acting on him. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that it¡¯s an upgrade of the Seamless domain. The closer you are to me, the stronger the repulsion.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°It also has a stronger suppression now. However, it¡¯s not just my domain that has changed. My body has also changed tremendously.¡± Meng Chuan carefully probed his body¡¯s changes. ¡°It feels like every basic particle has undergone a qualitative change. It seems like

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    Numerous particles flew out from Meng Chuan¡¯s body and came to his side. They then condensed into another Meng Chuan. At the same time, an Essence Soul avatar upied the other Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    ¡°A Corporeal Avatar?¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang found it unbelievable.

    This was amon technique for Imperial Lords. A cultivator of the Cosmos Body cultivation system would also have this ability when they reached the Sage Bing realm.

    ¡°Yes, a Corporeal Avatar.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°My body has greatly improved after reaching this new realm. It¡¯s much stronger than when I was at the Blood Droplet realm. I can naturally condense a Corporeal Avatar now.¡±

    ¡°A Corporeal Avatar with an Essence Soul avatar is aplete lifeform.¡± Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan excitedly. ¡°An Imperial Lord is most confident in roaming the outer realm when they have a Corporeal Avatar. With your own Corporeal Avatar, you can try roaming the outer realm now.¡±

    ¡°Roam the outer realm?¡± Meng Chuan was slightly taken aback. The most important thing he needed to do now was to figure out his situation. He hadn¡¯t really set his sights on roaming the outer realm.

 Chapter 489 - Decision

    <h4>Chapter 489 Decision</h4>

    Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan and said solemnly, ¡°Every Creation Supremacy and Imperial Lord has the goal of cultivating in the outer realm. The outer realm is the cultivation ground for Supremacies and Imperial Lords.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°I believe you can sense that although Archean Eon Realm¡¯s worldlyws, they are only at the Imperial Lord-level. Your current domain... can withstand the worldlyws now.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    In the River of Spacetime, Archean Eon Realm was just a drop in the ocean.

    ¡°In Archean Eon Realm, no matter how much you study, you will only be able toprehend Imperial Lord-level worldlyws. How far can your cultivation go in such a ce?¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°In the outer realm, even if it¡¯s a barrennd, you will be able to perceive vaster and more profound spatial-temporalws.¡±

    Li Guan added, ¡°In the past few decades, you¡¯ve improved greatly. The World Gap is one factor in your speedy improvement. Now we have to answer one question. Why is the World Gap a sacrednd for cultivation? It¡¯s because you can observe a forming world there. The purple lightning that tears through the outer realm¡¯s darkness containsws that go far beyond the Imperial Lord-level. Thews within the purple lightning point towards the vast River of Spacetime¡¯s most profound mysteries. Thus, you will naturally gain a lot from observing the purple lightning.¡±

    Meng Chuan agreed. His Fifteen Lightning Forms far exceeded the Imperial Lord-level. Even Meng Chuan could vaguely sense that Three World Saber and Lightning Realm-two Tribtion-level ultimate techniques-were far inferior to the purple lightning. Deducing a lightning lineage cultivation path after observing the purple lightning was one of the reasons why he could create his paramount technique.

    ¡°As the saying goes, reading thousands of books is not as useful as traveling a thousand miles. To Creation Supremacies and Imperial Lords, roaming the outer realm is equivalent to traveling 1,000 miles,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°You will forever see the same scenery

    ¨C Imperial-level worldlyws¡ªif you say in your homeworld. In the outer realm, you will see all sorts of beautiful scenes. They are ten times, if not 100 times more beautiful than purple lightning. You can see them all.¡±

    Qin Wu smiled and continued, ¡°To be honest, as your master, I¡¯m very envious of you. With a Corporeal Avatar, you can roam the outer realm freely.¡±

    From the side, Li Guan said, ¡°Meng Chuan, you can grow faster and stronger in the outer realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan also understood this. One¡¯s external environment was very important for cultivation. The World Gap had contributed greatly to his current growth. The outer realm was much vaster than the World Gap. Countless experts roamed the outer realm. Although Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s name had awed countless worlds, there were still Tribtion Eminences that surpassed him. One such person was Eminence Fei Yu.

    ¡°Before the war with the demons, generations of Godfiends would often head to the outer realm after reaching the Creation realm,¡± said Li Guan with a sigh. ¡°They also be more and more powerful in the outer realm.¡±

    ¡°Generations of Godfiend seniors...¡± Qin Wu shook his head gently. ¡°In this era, once we enter the outer realm, we will be easily caught by the three demon Imperial Lords. The three demon Imperial Lords will definitely not allow human Godfiends to be stronger by cultivating in the outer realm. However, you are different. You have a Corporeal Avatar.¡±

    ¡°My Corporeal Avatar will also be pursued, right?¡± Meng Chuan asked curiously. ¡°ording to the intelligence, the three demon Imperial Lords, especially Emperor Roc, are considered very powerful among the outer realm¡¯s Imperial Lords.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Archean Mountain has some secrets that can only be known after reaching the Creation realm. Some secrets are only for Imperial Lords¡¯ ears,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°Our Archean Mountain has a treasure-Exile Prison

    ¡ªthat can only be used only in the outer realm. Once this treasure is used, it can trap a target. After that, the treasure can tear through spacetime and send the target to a certain faraway spot in the distant spacetime.¡±

    ¡°Send to a certain faraway spot in distant spacetime?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled. ¡°How far?¡±

    ¡°Very, very far away,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Once the treasure is used, the target will be exiled to an infinitely far ce. Even an Imperial Lord has no chance of returning from such a distant spacetime his entire life.¡±

    Li Guan smiled and said, ¡°Once your Corporeal Avatar enters the outer realm, you can immediately use the Exile Prison on yourself! Your Corporeal Avatar will be sent to a farawaynd. This way, the three demon Imperial Lords will not be able to pursue you. Although it will be very difficult for your Corporeal Avatar to return before it reaches the Tribtion realm, your Corporeal Avatar¡¯s cultivation realm will increase as much as your original body in your homeworld.¡±

    ¡°Your true body will be left behind in Archean Eon realm. It will cultivate in Heaven and Earth Great Hall as per the rules,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°Even if an enemy kills your Corporeal Avatar and tries to kill your true body through a karmic mystic technique, the attack¡¯s might will be greatly reduced after traveling across the distant spacetime. Our homeworld¡¯s obstruction will also reduce the attack¡¯s strength once again. After that, the Heaven and Earth Great Hall¡¯s obstruction will reduce the attack¡¯s strength once more... After being weakened repeatedly, I¡¯m afraid only 1-2% of the attack¡¯s strength will be left.¡±

    ¡°If an enemy isn¡¯t skilled at the karma lineage, the attack won¡¯t even have 1-2% of its power left,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°Of course, ordinary worlds do not have treasures like the Heaven and Earth Great Hall. Ancestral Master Archean Eon painstakingly refined the Heaven and Earth Great Hall. It was one of Archean Eon Sect¡¯s top treasures.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. He had learned from many dossiers that it would be extremely difficult for outer realm experts to kill him if his true body remained in his homeworld.

    Generally speaking, true death would only ur when there was a huge disparity in strength between the two parties. For example, if an Imperial Lord angered an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, thetter could kill all of the former¡¯s avatars remotely, even if they were across worlds. ¡°Meng Chuan, you have created a paramount technique. Your Essence Soul is also strong enough to roam the outer realm. You will also be protected by the Heaven and Earth Great Hall created by Ancestral Master Archean Eon,¡± said Qin Wu, ¡°You are very suitable for adventuring the outer realm! In the past, our Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Godfiend ancestors went out to roam the outer realm. It was only when they roamed the outer realm that our world gave birth to powerful Imperial Lords and Tribtion Eminences.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I nned on roaming the outer realm in the future, but I never expected to have a Corporeal Avatar. In that case... I¡¯ll set off soon.¡±

    Be it for the war or his wife-Liu Qiyue-Meng Chuan was forced to be stronger as soon as possible. Going to the outer realm was the best way to raise his strength quickly.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Wu, Li Guan, and Luo Tang were filled with anticipation. ¡°You have reached the Creation realm, so you can read the secrets that only our sect¡¯s Supremacies cane into contact with,¡± said Li Guan. ¡°You must also read all intelligence dossiers regarding the outer realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll prepare myself before setting off.¡± He also had to understand his current situation fully. He still had too many questions about this unknown realm he had reached.

    Meng Chuan began to familiarize himself with the secrets that only Supremacies coulde into contact with.

    ¡°This is?¡± Meng Chuan stood in a chamber. Inside the chamber was a massive phantom river.

    ¡°This river is the Spacetime Dominion Map.¡± Qin Wu pointed at the surging river¡¯s phantom. ¡°It was made by Ancestral Master Archean Eon after paying a huge price. It can be said to be a massive Spacetime Dominion Map. Even Ancestral Master Archean Eon can¡¯t travel every inch of the River of Spacetime.¡±

    ¡°These are?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the dossiers in front of him.

    ¡°Information on the many civilizations and worlds. They are useless in our homeworld,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°This information will be of great use in the outer realm at critical moments.¡±

    Boom!

    A treasure vault opened.

    Meng Chuan stared at the treasure vault curiously. He knew about the treasure vault, but he had never entered it.

    ¡°Every Supremacy that heads to the outer realm has the right toe here and choose treasures,¡± said Qin Wu as he pointed at the vault¡¯s contents. ¡°One naturally needs some defensive treasures when roaming the dangerous outer realm. Although many treasures have been lost over time, we still have about ten to twenty percent of the treasures left. Furthermore, the other Sect Proprietors have agreed that you can choose any ten.¡±

    For the next few months, Meng Chuan prepared himself for his journey in the outer realm. He also gradually familiarized himself with the abilities he gained after reaching his new realm.

 Chapter 490 - Set Off, Outer Realm! (Final Chapter of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 490 Set Off, Outer Realm! (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the square outside of the Heaven and Earth Great Hall. After several months, Meng Chuan had gained a deep understanding of his strength.

    My current realm is the sixth realm thates after the Godfiend cultivation system¡¯s first five realms¡ªCore Cloud realm, Indestructible realm, Great Sr realm, Darkstar realm, and Seamless realm. ording to the various characteristics of this realm, I should call it the Chaos Hole realm.

    For ordinary Godfiends, the Creation realm was after the Seamless realm. However, Meng Chuan had stepped into the Chaos Hole realm ¡ªwhich was above the Seamless realminstead of the Creation realm.

    I have a 5,000-year lifespan at the Chaos Hole realm. My physical body isn¡¯t inferior to a Sage Bing realm expert of the Cosmos Body cultivation system. The Quintessential Essence condensed by the chaos hole is stronger than my physical body. The bad thing about reaching the Chaos Hole realm is that I have no experience to draw from. None of the seniors have ever reached this realm. I need to figure everything out by myself. However, at my current realm, my Corporeal Avatar can instantly merge with my true body, even if I fail to figure it out.

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the stronger their lifeforce would be. When creating a new cultivation system or exploring an unknown cultivation realm, there was a higher chance of error. Even if he made a mistake during his experimentation, causing his dantian and body to explode and shatter, he could instantly regenerate with just a thought.

    This was why the human world¡¯s experts could create various Godfiend bodies. Transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies, high-grade Godfiend bodies... All sorts of Godfiend bodies had been created. This had something to do with the top experts¡¯ fault-tolerance rates.

    In humanity¡¯s history, only a limited few had reached the Heaven Earth realm. Many of humanity¡¯s experts created new Godfiend bodies based on whatever Godfiends bodies existed at the time. Godfiend bodies that were perfect and could be used universally were transcendent-grade. Those that were suitable for the creators but couldn¡¯t be universally used would be reduced to high-grade or middle-grade Godfiend bodies.

    For example, Ancestral Master Archean Eon cultivated other Godfiend bodies when he was still weak. He created the Samsara Divine Body when he had reached a high cultivation realm! He had also converted his original Godfiend body into the Samsara Divine Body.

    There was a limit to Godfiend body conversion.

    For example, Meng Chuan cultivated the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body. His main cultivation path was the lightning lineage! Even when he converted his Godfiend body in the future, he would use the lightning lineage as his core.

    My current body is quite different from the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body and the Cosmos Body cultivation system¡¯s Sage Bing realm, thought Meng Chuan to himself. His body now had a ck hole as its core. Every particle space was a miniature ck hole. This made his body extremely powerful and magical. Even without using Cosmos Crystals, his body was in no way inferior to a Sage Bing realm body.

    In the future, I will need to create a Godfiend body that is most suitable for me if I want to progress further in the physical body lineage.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan stood up. It¡¯s time to return. Meng Chuan entered Heaven and Earth Great Hall and left the grotto-heaven.

    He exited from the grotto-heaven andnded in Archean Mountain¡¯s Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang appeared. ¡°Meng Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Has your seclusion ended?¡± asked Qin Wu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip back first. I¡¯ll set off for the outer realm in three days.¡±

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were shocked.

    Finally...

    After 800 years, humanity finally had a Godfiend setting off for the outer realm.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve prepared everything?¡± asked Qin Wu. ¡°Besides, are you really only bringing one treasure to the outer realm?¡±

    ¡°The Bloodde Disc will suffice,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ording to Archean Mountain (Archean Eon Sect)¡¯s rules, Creation Supremacies were forbidden from carrying Tribtion treasures into the outer realm under normal circumstances. Only an Imperial Lord was allowed to carry Tribtion treasures into the outer realm.

    Of course, exceptions could be made for special situations. For example, suppose a Creation Supremacy obtained a Tribtion treasure from the outer realm by themselves. In that case, they could give it to the sect and exchange it for another Tribtion treasure that was suitable for them. After that, they would be allowed to bring that specific Tribtion treasure into the outer realm.

    Another example would be when all the Sect Proprietors agreed to let a Creation Supremacy bring a Tribtion treasure to the outer realm with them.

    As for Meng Chuan?

    Meng Chuan had obtained the Eon Sea Sect¡¯s treasures and gave them to Archean Mountain. Other than the three cornerstone treasures, he had also brought back five Tribtion treasures and many other treasures. After killing many demons, Meng Chuan and his wife had also given arge amount of war spoils to the sect, including a Tribtion treasure. Meng Chuan had also created a paramount technique by himself. With his talent, during any era, the sect would¡¯ve allowed him to bring a Tribtion treasure into the outer realm. Furthermore, Meng Chuan¡¯s role in the war was of utmost importance. Regardless what reason was provided, Meng Chuan could bring one Tribtion treasure into the outer realm with him! Li Guan and Qin Wu even hoped that Meng Chuan would bring one or two more.

    ¡°Alright, you know yourself best,¡± said Li Guan.

    Meng Chuan nodded and vanished.

    Above Jiang State Capital.

    Meng Chuan appeared.

    After reaching the Chaos Hole realm, I gained the Chaos Hole domain. My Chaos Hole domain can iste the worldlyws. There¡¯s no need to break free of the worldlyws¡¯ suppression when I fly. Meng Chuan¡¯s domain could iste the worldlyws from him, allowing him to fly as he wished. Without using the Bloodde Disc, I can now travel 2,500 kilometers per second. Previously, I could only travel 600 kilometers per second.

    However, the Infinite Movement Technique can only make my time flow faster by twenty-fold. Meng Chuan also realized another thing. When I was a Regis Godfiend, the same movement technique could change my time flow by fifty-fold. However, now that I have reached the Chaos Hole realm, it can only change my time flow by twenty-fold.

    The flow of time¡¯s impact on matter... was like the wind blowing across thend. If it blew sand, the sand would fly extremely quickly. The wind would barely affect rocks; they would just roll slightly. A mountain? The wind wouldn¡¯t even budge the mountain the slightest bit. If one tried to speed up the time flow of a Tribtion Eminence? It would be 100 times harder to affect the Tribtion Eminence¡¯s time flow than to do it for a Regis Godfiend!

    The Chaos Hole domain isted the worldlyws from Meng Chuan, allowing him to travel 50,000 kilometers in a second! It was much faster than his original speed of 30,000 kilometers per second.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew towards a manor in Jiang State Capital

    In the courtyard, Meng Dajiang was reading while Bai Nianyun was painting. The couple was very rxed. Whoosh.

    Meng Chuannded in the courtyard.

    Meng Dajiang and Bai Nianyun saw their son. ¡°Chuan¡¯er.¡± They put down their books and brushes and stood up. Meng Chuan smiled at his parents. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± His parents had been separated for more than 50 years. After they reunited, they were extremely affectionate to each other.

    Meng Dajiang¡¯s wrinkles had be more obvious over the years; his hair was also more grizzled. His mother, Bai Nianyun, was a Marquis Godfiend. She could live for one century longer than Meng Dajiang, making her appear much younger than Meng Dajiang.

    Dad will reach the end of his lifespan in a few decades. Time sure is heartless. No one can withstand the passage of time. ¡°What brings you here today?¡± asked Meng Dajiang with a smile.

    ¡°Just because,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Punk, I saw you grow up. I can tell at a nce that you have something on your mind,¡± said Meng Dajiang. Meng Dajiang¡¯s heart ached as he stared at his son. His son had shouldered too many responsibilities... However, they couldn¡¯t help him much. Meng Chuan nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s like this. In the future, my true body needs to guard a region, so I can¡¯t leave without permission. In the future, I can only send an Essence Soul avatar to visit you. If there¡¯s anything, you can look for me anytime. One of my Essence Soul avatars will be stationed in Jiang State Capital permanently.¡±

    ¡°One of your Essence Soul avatars?¡± said Bai Nianyun in surprise, ¡°You have more than one Essence Soul avatar? Chuan¡¯er, have you attained a seventh-level Essence Soul?¡±

    Meng Dajiang also looked at his son in shock.

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He hadn¡¯t publicly announced the existence of his seventh-level Essence Soul.

    In the future, his true body would stay in Heaven and Earth Great Hall for a long time! He would also be responsible for guarding Archean Mountain while his Corporeal Avatar roamed the outer realm.

    His Essence Soul avatars would be the ones moving about and acting as reinforcements in Archean Eon Realm.

    ¡°Impressive. As expected of my son.¡± Meng Dajiang was overjoyed. ¡°You attained a seventh-level Essence Soul so quickly?¡± Bai Nianyun was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Even the dossier hasn¡¯t recorded an expert attaining a seventh-level Essence Soul that fast. Chuan¡¯er, you have to have dinner with us tonight and chat with us more.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I also wish to eat Mom¡¯s food.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. Although his Essence Soul avatar could eat and drink, it was inferior to experiencing it with his actual body. In the future, it would be rare for him to taste his mother¡¯s cooking.

    He chatted with his parents and talked about many things.

    Meng Dajiang and Bai Nianyun were especially happy.

    The next day, Meng Chuan went to meet his son and daughter. He informed them of his journey to the outer realm. After all, his departure couldn¡¯t be hidden from the demons. Thus, it was fine to tell his children the news.

    In the afternoon.

    The sky was gloomy as the autumn wind blew across Jiang State Capital.

    On one of Jiang State Capital¡¯s city walls, the white-haired Meng Chuan sat there and drank alone.

    ¡°Qiyue, we agreed that we would kill demons together in this life. We promised to risk our lives to kill all the demons in the world. You guarded various cities for so many years and killed arge number of demons. In order to protect Snow Wind Pass, you sacrificed so much, but you saved ten million people. Now, like the ancient Godfiends, you have chosen to enter the Millennium Instant slumber so that you can continue to fight for humanity during future dire situations.

    ¡°As your husband, I won¡¯t disappoint you. I will enter the outer realm tomorrow. I will do my best to grow stronger as soon as possible. I will definitely kill all the demons and win this war.¡±

    As Meng Chuan spoke, he drank. It was as though his wife was beside him. He remembered the time when he and his wife ate naan and watermelon on this same city wall.

    ¡°Fight to the death, rest only when the demons are in. This is our shared promise,¡± muttered Meng Chuan softly. When Meng An arrived at the city wall and saw the white-haired Meng Chuan drinking alone, his heart ached for him. He knew that his father and mother, Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue, had a very good rtionship. They were childhood sweethearts, and they were proponents of till death do us part.

    Meng An went forward and bowed respectfully. ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Oh, An¡¯er.¡± Meng Chuan turned to look at his son.

    ¡°Grandfather and Grandmother will being over tonight. The family will have dinner together,¡± said Meng An. ¡°Should we return together?¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll return after I finish this sk of alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng An respectfully. He immediately left without disturbing him any further.

    After staying in Jiang State Capital for three days, Meng Chuan returned to Archean Mountain.

    The Heaven and Earth Great Hall had several chambers.

    Meng Chuan carried two Tribtion treasures and other protective items into a chamber and cultivated. From now on, his true body would be in charge of controlling Heaven and Earth Great Hall. It would also be guarding Archean Mountain on behalf of Li Guan.

    The other Meng Chuan left the grotto-heaven.

    ¡°Once you enter the outer realm, you are to use Exile Prison immediately,¡± said the illusory Qin Wu solemnly.

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Li Guan and Luo Tang were also very solemn.

    Upon entering the outer realm, he had to use Exile Prison before the demons intercepted him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than 800 years... You are the first human Godfiend to enter the outer realm in over 800 years.¡± Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Us humans have had Supremacies and Imperial Lords enter the outer realm for many generations. However, this stopped for the past 800 years. You are the first to enter the outer realm in over 800 years.¡±

    Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan solemnly. ¡°In the outer realm, you can only rely on yourself. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll set off.¡±

    Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang nodded and watched carefully.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand.

    Rip!

    He tore open a huge rift in the world membrane beside him. Through the world membrane, one could see the endless darkness outside.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Meng Chuan instantly charged into the huge rift and into the endless darkness.

    Final Chapter of Volume-Supremacy

 Chapter 491 - Spacetime Disorder

    <h4>Chapter 491 Spacetime Disorder</h4>

    For the past 800 years, the vast outer realm had been a forbidden zone for human Supremacies!

    But today, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate to charge through the world membrane rift.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan rushed out of the world membrane rift. When he entered the outer realm, he felt a strange sensation. He felt like he was swimming in water. The water resisted him in all directions. However, his abrupt arrival at the shore made him feel empty and rxed. He could no longer feel any resistance.

    This is the outer realm? In front of the outer realm¡¯s void, Meng Chuan was as tiny as an ant.

    The outer realm was dark and boundless. Very few obstacles littered the void. With just the naked eye, one could see an astonishingly far distance; Meng Chuan¡¯s perception of the void had be many times sharper. The moment Meng Chuan rushed out of the world membrane rift, he noticed a massive burning star in the distance. This burning star spewed out billions of me wisps, wantonly burning the surrounding darkness. Behind the burning star was a dark, cold star.

    Meng Chuan had read many dossiers and knew that this was the mostmon Yin-Yang Binary Stars in the outer realm. The outer realm was fraught with countless encounters and many dangers.

    A Grand Yin Star and a Grand Yang Star were the mostmon dangers. In terms of size, they spanned over 100 million kilometers. A Grand Yang Star¡¯s surface mes weren¡¯t anything worth mentioning. Imperial Lords could bathe on the star¡¯s surface. However, the deeper one traveled into the star, the more terrifying the mes were. The Grand Yang Divine Fire¡¯s core could instantly reduce Imperial Lords to ashes. Even many Tribtion Eminences could withstand the mes and would be reduced to ashes.

    A Grand Yin Star was just as terrifying; its danger level wasparable to a Grand Yang Star.

    Boom!

    A resplendent light belt flew at high speeds.

    The resplendent light belt contained countless asteroids of different colors. They flew extremely quickly, reaching a terrifying speed of 190,000 kilometers a second. Even Imperial Lords would instantly shatter when struck. These asteroids flew at high speeds, producing terrifying spatial fluctuations that spread out in all directions. This resplendent light belt was another danger in the area around Archean Eon Realm.

    The outer realm was filled with opportunities and hidden dangers. Even its environment was terrible. The outer realm¡¯s void also contained all kinds of invisible forces that could easily destroy a Regis Godfiend¡¯s body, killing them in seconds.

    The outer realm was also very cold. It was much colder than the baneful aura that Meng Chuan had cultivated in the past. Even ordinary peak Regis Godfiends wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the cold for long before freezing to death.

    The outer realm contained many harsh environments. With a Grotto-Heaven domain, one could screen the threat level the different environments posed to them.

    At the same time...

    His homeworld had mild Heaven and Earth powers; cultivators could absorb the mild Heaven and Earth powers and cultivate. However, in the outer realm, only the most primitive outer realm essence energy existed. It was very damaging to one¡¯s body. Typically, only Supremacies could absorb the outer realm essence energy and convert it into their own strength. If they were unable to convert it, they would ¡°starve to death¡± over time due to theck of energy. This happened even though they could barely survive in the outer realm.

    There were other reasons as well.

    The minimum requirement for traveling the River of Spacetime was to be a Supremacy. Monarch Peacock had only barged into the outer realm due to being forced into a dire situation. Thankfully for him, he had reached the Grotto-Heaven realm long ago. His body also contained the bloodline of an outer realm special lifeform, the Dark Peacock. It was only because of these two factors that he was qualified to roam the outer realm before bing a Supremacy.

    This is the outer realm. The moment Meng Chuan rushed out of the world membrane rift, he greedily looked at his surroundings. Archean Mountain¡¯s information on his homeworld¡¯s surroundings was the most detailed, but he ultimately had to leave this region.

    As he rushed out of the world membrane rift, Meng Chuan turned to look behind him. With this nce, he saw Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang standing on the other side of the closing world membrane rift. They held their heads high in anticipation. He saw his homeworld from the outside.

    This is Archean Eon Realm. It¡¯s my homeworld; it¡¯s where I was born. Meng Chuan saw the massive sphere-shaped Archean Eon Realm. It was about 50,000 kilometers in diameter. It emitted a mysterious aura, and the world membrane protected it very well.

    When Meng Chuan saw Archean Eon Realm from the outer realm, he felt emotional. He couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Archean Eon Realm, my homeworld, I will definitely protect you. Even at the cost of my life, I will protect you well.

    After staring at Archean Eon Realm, Meng Chuan immediately saw anotherrge world beside it. Therge world emanated a demonic aura! Furthermore, the demon was over 150,000 kilometers in diameter.

    The two worlds of different sizes circled each other as a World Gap formed between the two.

    I need to leave now. Without any hesitation, a ck talisman appeared in Meng Chuan¡¯s hand. Strands of Quintessential Essencewhich circted with lightning- seeped into the ck talisman. The ck talisman was instantly activated. A ck wind appeared out of the thin void, and it enveloped Meng Chuan.

    Boom!

    A crack suddenly appeared in the distant demon world¡¯s world membrane. A golden light beam rushed out at very fast speeds. It constantly elerated in the outer realm, bing faster and faster. Within the golden stream of light was Emperor Roc. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan remained very calm. Considering the distance between Archean Eon Realm and the Demon Realm, nothing would happen to him unless the demons set up an ambush in advance! Therefore, even though Emperor Roc was constantly elerating in the outer realm, it would take him several seconds at least to traverse tens of thousands of kilometers.

    As for Exile Prison, it could be activated instantly. The demons had no way of stopping him.

    Archean Eon Realm, my homeworld. Meng Chuan nced at Archean Eon Realm again.

    Viewing Archean Eon realm from the outer realm was really mesmerizing. Meng Chuan engraved this scene deep in his memories.

    Whoosh.

    The ck wind enveloped Meng Chuan, instantly tearing through the void and making him disappear into a spatial rift.

    ¡°Meng Chuan exiled himself and left this area of the void.¡±

    Through the slowly closing world membrane rift, Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang saw the ck wind wrap around Meng Chuan before disappearing into the void.

    Although it took a long time to describe, it had taken Meng Chuan a very short amount of time to rush into the outer realm, nce at the outer realm, and look back at his homeworld before exiling himself!

    ¡°Meng Chuan can only rely on himself in the outer realm,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°We have to trust him,¡± said Li Guan with a smile.

    Luo Tang nodded slightly.

    The three of them were filled with anticipation.

    Emperor Roc¡¯s Essence Soul avatar flew faster and faster in the outer realm, constantly elerating. Several secondster, he arrived at the spot where Meng Chuan had vanished.

    His expression was icy as he coldly scanned his surroundings.

    Soon, Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon¡¯s Essence Soul avatars arrived. Their true bodies¡ªwhich guarded their homeworld¡ªwould never venture into the outer realm.

    ¡°You failed to catch up?¡± asked Lady ckmoon with a frown.

    ¡°When I rushed to the outer realm, the wind of spacetime had already engulfed Meng Chuan.¡± Emperor Roc shook his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop him even with a Void Transference Talisman. Furthermore... We don¡¯t have a Void Transference Talisman.¡±

    Only four Void Transference talismans remained in Demon Ancestral Cave. The three Imperial Lords had previously taken one out. Unless they had contributed greatly to the Demon Realm, there was no way they could obtain a second one. ¡°Starquix, where did Meng Chuan escape to? Use karma to deduce his current location,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    ¡°He has fled very far away. I don¡¯t know how far away from Three Bay River System he is. Even if we spend our entire life flying towards him, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to reach him.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°Due to the distance between us, it will still be very difficult to calcte his exact location even if I am ten times more aplished in the karma lineage. There¡¯s still one more thing I have to tell the two of you... Through karma, I can confirm that Meng Chuan still has a true body within Archean Eon Realm.¡±

    The expressions of the two Imperial Lords changed. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He has two true bodies?¡± ckmoon couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°He¡¯s a Supremacy at most.¡±

    Corporeal Avatars were something only Imperial Lords and stronger had.

    ¡°Karma won¡¯t lie to me. Archean Eon Realm is so close. I¡¯m extremely sure that one of Meng Chuan¡¯s true bodies is still in Archean Eon Realm,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°The true body that fled just now... is already extremely far away.¡±

    Emperor Roc and Lady ckmoon fell silent.

    ¡°Perhaps this Meng Chuan will offend a powerful Tribtion Eminence the moment he enters the outer realm. A Tribtion Eminence can use karma to kill all his avatars,¡± said ckmoon faintly.

    ¡°We can¡¯t ce our hopes on luck. Furthermore, Meng Chuan isn¡¯t stupid.¡± Emperor Roc¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°We have to deal with the human world faster. The longer we dy, the stronger Meng Chuan will be. We can¡¯t afford to dy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have to do it as soon as possible.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix nodded and said, ¡°Even if we aren¡¯t confident, we have to give it a try.¡±

    ¡°The two demon sage possessors are still very weak. We can¡¯t rush them,¡± said ckmoon with a frown.

    ¡°Ten years. We have to take action within ten years,¡± said Emperor Roc coldly.

    Whoosh.

    The ck wind enveloped Meng Chuan and swept him into spacetime turbulence. As he watched the scenes of distorted spacetime disappear, Meng Chuan was swept into it. He was somewhat nervous. ording to the records, I¡¯ll simply be exiled very far away. The probability of entering a forbidden zone is very low. My luck shouldn¡¯t be that bad, right?

 Chapter 492 - New Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 492 New Arrival</h4>

    Scenes of the surrounding spacetime constantly shed and disappeared. Meng Chuan remained cautious while the chaotic spacetime turbulence enveloped him.

    Just like how water flowed down, spacetime turbulence followed certainws; it would flow towards the ce of least resistance. For example, a Grand Yang Star or a cave abode set up by a Tribtion Eminence would have very powerful repulsive forces. It was unlikely for him to end up in such ces.

    Of course, spacetime turbulence was... turbulent.

    This resulted in asional idents. For example, spacetime turbulence could sometimes be too violent, forcefully leading its load to unimaginable ces. It would bring them to ces like a Grand Yang Star¡¯s core! If Meng Chuan arrived at a Grand Yang Star¡¯s core, he would probably be instantly reduced to ashes and die.

    I¡¯m going out! As he was on high alert, Meng Chuan saw a void rift appear in front of him. Meng Chuan was carried out of the rift by the spatial turbulence.

    In the dark and silent void, a spatial rift appeared. Meng Chuan rushed out and quickly steadied himself.

    This is? Meng Chuan looked around. He could see many stars in the distance; he could also vaguely see worlds between the stars. My luck isn¡¯t bad. I didn¡¯t appear in a perilous zone, nor did I appear in apletely barren region. Meng Chuan secretly rejoiced in his luck. I can see several worlds with life at a nce. There must be many cultivators here.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan used his movement technique to fly over silently.

    The outer realm¡¯s resistance was negligible, so he could constantly elerate. Even ordinary Supremacies could move hundreds of kilometers in a second when they weren¡¯t affected by worldlyws or resistance! They could even elerate to the point they could move thousands of kilometers per second.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Meng Chuan transformed into a golden beam of light as he elerated. Soon, he reached a speed of 150,000 kilometers a second.

    In the outer realm, any Supremacy would elerate themselves until they moved at extremely high speeds. At the same time, Meng Chuan changed the flow of time. Of course, it was only three times faster than the outside world.

    I¡¯m a new arrival, so I should keep a low profile. I¡¯ll maintain this three-fold time dtion so that I¡¯m not too eye-catching. Considering my original speed of 150,000 kilometers a second... my traveling speed is now boosted to an effective 450,000 kilometers per second.

    Moving 150,000 kilometers per second usually required a long eleration period. This didn¡¯t represent his strength.

    It would be truly terrifying if he could unleash such astonishing speed instantly.

    Meng Chuan flew towards the distant stars. His domain hid his aura.

    On a piece of ster debris¡ªwhich was more than 500 kilometers in diameter¡ªwas a massive cave abode. The cave abode spanned more than 50 kilometers; from it, terrifying sword beams emanated in all directions.

    Five figuresnded on the ster debris¡¯s surface and stared at the ancient cave abode.

    ¡°Ah.¡± A cyan-scaled expert covered his head with one w and said in a deep voice, ¡°My Essence Soul avatar was killed. It was killed by the sword beams the moment it entered the cave abode¡¯s entrance.¡± ¡°Brother Qing Gu failed as well?¡±

    ¡°Both attempts failed.¡±

    The five Supremacies stared at the cave abode in front of them. Three of them had sixth-level Essence Souls. Of them, two had met with failure after sending their Essence Soul avatars in.

    It would take several years for their Essence Soul to recover even when the Essence Soul avatars were killed during reconnaissance. ¡°An Essence Soul avatar is ultimately much weaker. It doesn¡¯t have any powerful treasures,¡± said the purple-robed leader indifferently. ¡°Same old rules. Whoever takes the risk and sessfully investigates the cave abode will gain 10% more treasures.¡±

    The other four Supremacies didn¡¯t say a word.

    From their previous reconnaissance attempts, they knew that this cave abode was too dangerous! ¡°Cang Qu, your life-preservation means are strong. Go in,¡± instructed the purple-robed man.

    ¡°Brother Fang,¡± said a muscr yellow-furred man immediately, ¡°I¡¯m the only Supremacy of my homeworld. If I die...¡±

    ¡°Go in!¡± said the purple-robed man indifferently. The other three Supremacies also nced at him.

    The cyan-scaled Supremacy smiled and said, ¡°To only have one Supremacy in a world. There are plenty of such low-grade worlds. If Brother Fang wants you to enter, just obediently enter. If you sessfully probe the cave abode, you can receive 10% more treasures.¡±

    The yellow-furred man gritted his teeth and carefully entered.

    After a while ¡ª

    Oh? A wisp of light dissipated from the purple-robed man¡¯s token. The purple-robed man frowned slightly.

    ¡°Cang Qu is dead.¡±

    The other three Supremacies had ugly expressions.

    The outer realm was a ce where the strong preyed on the weak. When they followed the purple-robed man, they could reap some of the leftover benefits he enjoyed! Furthermore, it was much safer than venturing alone. However, when cannon fodder was needed, they had to y the role obediently.

    ¡°Brother Fang, Cang Qu¡¯s life-preservation means are much stronger than ours. He¡¯s already dead. It¡¯s useless for us to enter.¡±

    ¡°Brother Fang.¡±

    ¡°This cave abode is too dangerous. We will be sending ourselves to our deaths if we enter.¡± The three Supremacies were somewhat flustered.

    The purple-robed man frowned as he stared at the cave abode. He thought to himself, This cave abode has flown around for countless years. I discovered it first when it came to our void. I have to obtain the treasures within. From the looks of it, I can¡¯t rely on them. I¡¯ll send my Essence Soul avatar to give it a try.

    He only had a sixth-level Essence Soul. Thus, he only had one Essence Soul avatar. Once his Essence Soul avatar died, it would take several years for him to recover. He would rather make his subordinates risk their lives than allow hisbat prowess to decrease. However, it was useless even if his subordinates risked their lives. He could only do it himself.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The purple-robed man suddenly sensed something and turned to look into the distance.

    ¡°There is a cultivator flying at high speeds.¡± A white-robed woman stared into the distance.

    Although Meng Chuan hid his figure as he flew at terrifying speeds, he couldn¡¯t hide his tracks! Meng Chuan flew at a terrifying speed of 150,000 kilometers per second. After speeding up the time flow by three-fold, wherever he passed, a long ripple appeared in the void.

    The ck-armored man¡¯s eyes emitted a purple glow as he stared at Meng Chuan from afar. He said solemnly, ¡°He¡¯s a Supremacy. He has sped up the time flow around him by three-fold.¡±

    ¡°Brother Fang, you can let this lone Supremacy probe the cave abode¡¯s situation,¡± said the white-robed woman immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With one more probing attempt, we can also discover this cave abode¡¯s dangers,¡± said the cyan-scaled expert immediately.

    The purple-robed man nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go investigate him and find out his origins. If he has no special background, capture him.¡± In the entire Heaven Peak River System, some factions were very powerful. Of course, most cultivators came from small worlds. They were ordinary Supremacies with no background!

    This was because there were only over 600 middle-level worlds out of the 100,000 worlds with life in Heaven Peak River System! The rest were all low-grade worlds. In low-grade worlds, one could only reach the Supremacy realm after thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. They were all alone when they came to the outer realm. They didn¡¯t have any backing

    The muscr yellow-furred man, Cang Qu, was a Supremacy of a lower-grade world. He didn¡¯t have any backing.

    Cang Qu chose to submit to the purple-robed man. Over the years, he had benefited greatly. He had also reached the perfected Supremacy realm. He had brought back many treasures and cultivation manuals to his homeworld. However, he failed to survive this particr expedition because of the purple-robed man.

    This was what life in the outer realm was like. They didn¡¯te from the same world. The only thing binding them together was interests. It was a cruel situation.

    Meng Chuan left his homeworld and roamed the outer realm alone.

    As a middle-level world that had given birth to a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Archean Eon Realm had a rich heritage. Meng Chuan had brought many treasures with him, including the Mask of Illusion.

    With the Mask of Illusion, Meng Chuan could perfectly disguise his aura to that of a Supremacy. His Chaos Hole realm aura... If he were to release his aura, it would be extremely domineering-close to that of an Imperial Lord. However, if he converged his aura, nothing would leak out. Even ordinary Imperial Lords would find it difficult to converge their auras so perfectly. This was a special technique one had after reaching the Chaos Hole realm. It was best to disguise as the mostmonly seen cultivators-Supremacies¡ªwhile roaming the outer realm. Otherwise, he would appear too special! Be it releasing his domineering aura or converging his aura until it didn¡¯t leak out, any Imperial Lord that passed by would find Meng Chuan special!

    The Mask of Illusion was a rare treasure! Even Tribtion Eminences had to be very close to Meng Chuan to detect his true strength.

    Oh? Meng Chuan, who was flying at high speeds, sensed four streaks of light intercepting him from afar. The four streaks of light also elerated until they moved 150,000 kilometers per second. They altered the time flow by tenfold.

    ¡°Friend, stop.¡± As the four light streams approached, a voice echoed in the surrounding void¡ªwhich seemed to freeze.

    The powerful resistance acting on Meng Chuan caused him to slow down. Meng Chuan stopped and looked at the four figures flying over.

 Chapter 493 - Spare Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 493 Spare Your Life</h4>

    Outer realm cultivators spoke a universalnguage. As a middle-level world, Archean Eon Realm naturally had records of it. Even if one didn¡¯t know thenguage, it was a trivial matter. When Supremacies conversed with each other, they could understand each other through their mental fluctuations. With their strong Essence Souls, they would probably be able to learn anguage in a few seconds.

    The other party had shouted ¡®stop¡¯ and even made the void freeze, suppressing him. He had clearlye with ill intentions.

    It¡¯s my first timeing into contact with outer realm cultivators, but their attitude isn¡¯t very friendly. Meng Chuan was very cautious. From the sect¡¯s dossiers, he knew how dangerous the outer realm was. Countless civilizations existed in the outer realm, and all of them had different cultivation systems. Therefore, alien Supremacies had all sorts of strange abilities avable to them. Even if he was at a higher cultivation realm, he might suffer losses against someone who happened to have an ability that countered him. Therefore, unless there were a huge gap in strength, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to be cautious in the outer realm.

    The four figures stopped. They were about 150 kilometers away as they looked at Meng Chuan. To Supremacies, this distance was akin to a few hundred feet for a mortal. They could cover this distance with a single charge.

    ¡°Friend.¡± Among the four figures, the purple-robed leader wore a smile on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m Fang Chang from Blood Yang Realm. I love making friends. Might I know where you hail from?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened. Blood Yang Realm? Where is that?

    In the vast River of Spacetime, countless worlds hosted life. The name of these worlds would often change. For example, the human world had changed its name to Archean Eon Realm after Ancestral Master Archean Eon rose to prominence. It was the same for many inhabited worlds. When a powerful Tribtion Eminence appeared, outsiders would refer to the world by the Tribtion Eminence¡¯s name.

    Therefore, even Ancestral Master Archean Eon didn¡¯t bother to record down the names of all the inhabited worlds on the Spacetime Dominion Map. Of course, they had detailed records of the inhabited worlds within the Three Bay River System. ¡°I¡¯m Eastcalm of Great Zhou World,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Fang, I¡¯ve never heard of this name before.¡± The white-robed woman sent a voice transmission. ¡°Among the famous Supremacies in our Heaven Peak River System, no one is named Eastcalm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the Great Zhou World amongst Heaven Peak River System¡¯s 100,000 worlds either. A new, powerful Supremacy might appear asionally, but it¡¯s definitely impossible for a new inhabited world to appear suddenly,¡± said the ck-armored man via voice transmission. The purple-robed man looked at Meng Chuan and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the Great Zhou World. Could it be that Brother Eastcalm is just making things up and lying to me?¡± ¡°The Great Zhou World is a middle-level world in my Mirror Lake River System. It currently has a Tribtion Eminence and seven Imperial Lords. It¡¯s famous across several river systems,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°When I was roaming outside, I identally got swept up in the spacetime turbulence and ended up here. Sigh... Even I don¡¯t know when my Great Zhou World¡¯s patriarch will arrive to bring me back.¡± Having arrived at an unfamiliar ce, he couldn¡¯t pretend to be a cultivator from his actual river system. After all, he would easily expose himself once the other party asked a few simple questions. Thus, Meng Chuan fabricated his background. He could scare the other party by saying that his world had a Tribtion Eminence and seven Imperial Lords. ¡°A Tribtion Eminence and Imperial Lords? Brother Eastcalm must have learned something extraordinary,¡± said the purple-robed man with a smile. ¡°I love to befriend people the most. Come, let¡¯s go to my cave abode. We should do an exchange of knowledge.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Supremacy Eastcalm, since our Lord has invited you, please follow us.¡±

    The three Supremacies also spoke in a way that exerted an unspoken pressure. Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°Brother Fang Chang, are you forcing me to go to your cave abode?¡± ¡°Are you not willing?¡± The purple-robed man looked at Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡± ¡°Capture him alive.¡± The purple-robed man couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. After a simple conversation, they confirmed that he wasn¡¯t a Supremacy from one of Heaven Peak River System¡¯srge factions. As foring from another river system? There was a high chance that he was a Supremacy from a low-grade world. After all, 99% of the worlds in a river system were low-grade worlds! Even if he had a Tribtion Eminence backing him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to investigate since they were so far away. In the vast outer realm, they were more than confident that they could take action. After all, cultivators were always hovering over the fine line of life and death.

    Boom!

    The purple-robed man stood still, but the three Supremacies beside him attacked simultaneously.

    The void around Meng Chuan froze as it pressed down on him.

    Growl

    The thin, ck-armored man hunched his back as mystical runes covered his body.

    At the same time, a huge illusory beast phantom appeared in the outer realm. The illusory beast was over 100 kilometers tall. It had an extremely huge head, and its mouth was over 50 kilometers wide. It could swallow Meng Chuan in one gulp. At a nce, Meng Chuan could tell that this was an extremely powerful spatial divine power. Ordinary perfected Supremacies probably couldn¡¯t withstand

    The cyan-scaled expert secretly used a treasure.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Nine ck chains appeared from the void and surrounded Meng Chuan from all directions in a bid to capture him. ¡°Go.¡± The white-robed woman¡¯s expression turned cold as a light beam flew out from her be-a divine sword. Words could be seen on the sword. Although Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t recognize the words, he could tell the meaning of the words after taking a nce at the sword¡¯s cold intent. The words meant Cold Moon.

    The moment the sword flew out, it instantly pierced through the void and attacked Meng Chuan. The three alien Supremacies attacked simultaneously. The weakest had thebat strength of a perfected Creation realm expert. The thin ck-armored man¡¯s divine power roughly had the strength of a threshold Imperial Lord. Although he was attacked, Meng Chuan stood still. Meng Chuan sighed softly. ¡°Why must you do this?¡± The sigh strangely sounded in the ears of the purple-robed man, the white-robed woman, the cyan-scaled expert, and the ck-armored man. Not good. The trio of attackers was rmed.

    With Meng Chuan at the center, the surrounding 500 kilometers transformed into endless lightning. Although his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡¯s Electromaic Domain wasn¡¯t powerful originally, Meng Chuan had used his Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence to power it. As a Godfiend, Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence was stronger than his physical body.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence domain instantly enveloped the surrounding 500 kilometers. It was extremely terrifying. The electromaic domain¡¯s powerful repulsive force affected the white-robed woman¡¯s divine sword. The closer it got to Meng Chuan, the stronger the repulsive force became. Once it was just a kilometer away from Meng Chuan, it could no longer move any further. To hide his Chaos Hole domain¡¯s uniqueness, Meng Chuan had only made it envelop his surrounding half-kilometer. Beyond that, he relied on his Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence to power his electromaic domain.

    ng! ng! ng! The nine ck chains also trembled. Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain repelled them. They, too, came to a halt once they were a kilometer away from Meng Chuan.

    Roar!

    As this happened, the illusory beast opened its mouth and tried to swallow Meng Chuan whole despite being obstructed by the electromaic domain. Other than using his electromaic domain, Meng Chuan also released Blooddes one after another. The Blooddes executed the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art. In terms of technique realm, the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique-which had only reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stagehad no advantage over the three aliens at the perfected Supremacy realm. However, the Blooddes were a Tribtion treasure! Furthermore, they were driven by Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence! Their might immediately became much greater than before. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Eighteen Blooddes instantly tore through space. This strange, mysterious move was extremely domineering when executed with Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence! The Blooddes forcefully shattered the void beast phantom and instantly attacked the three Supremacies. The three alien experts knew that they had met a thorny opponent the moment Meng Chuan cast his electromaic domain.

    Could he be a Supremacy that has reached the Heaven Earth realm?

    Even a Supremacy at the Heaven Earth realm shouldn¡¯t be able to bully us so easily with just this tiny show of might.

    He did it on purpose. He wanted us to attack.

    The three alien experts felt grief in their hearts.

    The moment Meng Chuan¡¯s electromaic domain descended, the purple-robed man appeared 1,500 kilometers away from the battlefield. He calmly watched the battle y out.

    He made his subordinates capture this unfamiliar Supremacy because, given his status, he couldn¡¯t always be doing all the dirty work. He also wanted his subordinates to investigate the other party¡¯s strength. If he had really provoked a tough opponent who deliberately hid his strength, he would be prepared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Light covered the white-robed woman¡¯s body. It was a silver armor. She tanked the electromaic domain¡¯s lightning and forcefully fled into the distance. However, Blooddes came one after another. ¡°Brother Fang,¡± shouted the white-robed woman anxiously. At the same time, she used her palm technique to block a Bloodde. Boom! Boom! Boom! The extremely domineering Bloodde prated her palm and armor, instantly destroying her body. Although she was quite strong in closebat and long-range attacks-only slightly inferior to Qin Wu andpany in terms of strength-she was naturally very weak in front of Meng Chuan. Horrified, the ck-armored man sent a voice transmission.

    ¡°Spare me! I¡¯m willing to submit!¡±

    Boom!

    A Bloodde struck. The thin, ck-armored man vanished into thin air. He entered the deep void, but the Bloodde also pursued him in Using different methods, the thin, ck-armored man constantly phased about in the deep void. He could constantly teleport, but due to the electromaic domain¡¯s suppression, he could only teleport up to five kilometers each time. Boom! Boom! Boom! A total of nine Blooddes surrounded him and pursued the thin, ck-armored man as he fled through different voidyers. Although the ck-armored man relied on his constant teleportation, it took time for him to teleport each time. The Blooddes were simply too fast. Under the nine Blooddes¡¯ relentless attacks, it only took nine seconds before the ck-armored man faltered.

    Pfft.

    A single Bloodde prated the ck-armored man¡¯s body; his body began to dissipate. His eyes were filled with indignation and despair. As the strongest expert in his homeworld, he had be a Supremacy in 300 years. He had cultivated to the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm in 1,000 years and raised his divine power¡¯s strength to an unimaginable level. Without any treasures, he could unleash the strength of a threshold Imperial Lord. However, he had sumbed this time. Huh? Meng Chuan¡¯s gazended on the cyan-scaled expert.

    The cyan-scaled alien expert¡¯s nine chains weren¡¯t his strongest attack. Instead, his body was the strongest. Meng Chuan¡¯s Blooddes pierced through his body, riddling him in holes. However, water quickly flowed into the holes, and his body recovered.

    The cyan-scaled alien expert¡¯s entire body was like a strange body of water. Even with Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence driving the Blooddes, he was unable to destroy the cyan-scaled alien expert¡¯s body with the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art. Unless there was a special situation, Meng Chuan was unwilling to use his paramount technique. What a powerful body, thought Meng Chuan.

    I¡¯ve provoked a great enemy. The cyan-scaled alien expert was rmed. His other twopanions had died instantly. Only he could barely withstand the attacks with his body. He believed that such a powerful Supremacy had many tricks up his sleeves. This expert could take him down if he exerted a bit more effort.

    ¡°Brother Fang, save me! Save me!¡± The cyan-scaled alien expert flew into the distance, but he flew very slowly under the electromaic domain¡¯s suppression. The purple-robed man couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the cyan-scaled alien expert. Instead, he scrutinized Meng Chuan. ¡°Interesting,¡± said the purple-robed man. ¡°Hand the Tribtion treasure to me and follow me. I can spare your life.¡±

 Chapter 494 - Attack With All His Might

    <h4>Chapter 494 Attack With All His Might</h4>

    The purple-robed man took in these Supremacies as his followers, gave them pointers, and provided them with benefits. However, they were put to use at critical moments. For example, he would get them to explore perilous areas or figure out experts¡¯ backgrounds.

    Now that two of his subordinates had died, the purple-robed man was rather satisfied with Meng Chuan¡¯s strength.

    This self-proimed Eastcalm has demonstrated domains and moves that are still at the Grotto-Heaven realm, thought the purple-robed man. It¡¯s very likely that he has a powerful cultivation system if he can unleash such strength. Furthermore, he has a Tribtion treasure. Using the lives of two trash to exchange for a powerful follower and an additional Tribtion treasure is really worth it. The purple-robed man continued observing Meng Chuan happily.

    He observed Meng Chuan¡¯s every move and minute change in expression. After doing so, he deduced Meng Chuan¡¯s strength. Meng Chuan looked at the purple-robed man in puzzlement. ¡°Follower?¡±

    ¡°Agree, and you¡¯ll live. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die,¡± said the purple-robed man. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 30 seconds to consider.¡±

    At that moment, the cyan-scaled alien carefully flew towards the purple-robed man in the Electromaic Domain. At the same time, he thought with anxiety, I¡¯m so weak. Just ignore me.

    Within the electromaic domain¡ªwhich covered a 500-kilometer radius¡ªthe Blooddes flew at high speeds, constantly elerating. As they gradually neared their maximum speed, the Blooddes¡¯ might became even more terrifying.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time. The Blooddes instantly vanished as they entered the deep void and approached the purple-robed man. After reaching the Chaos Hole realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence had be extremely pure. In his homeworld, Meng Chuan¡¯s Blooddes could maintain peak strength as long as they were within 500 kilometers of him! However, without the worldlyws suppressing him in the outer realm, very few normal obstacles could affect Meng Chuan.

    In the outer realm, his Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence flew even faster. Not only did his perception range increase greatly, but he could also maintain his Blooddes¡¯ peak strength as long as they were within 5,000 kilometers of him! Any further and the Blooddes¡¯ strength would rapidly decrease.

    ¡°Very good.¡± The purple-robed man remained very calm when he sensed the Blooddes in the deep void approaching him.

    The void within 5,000 kilometers of him instantly froze.

    Whether it was the cyan-scaled alien expert, Meng Chuan, the electromaic domain, or the Blooddes that flew through the deep void, they were all frozen!

    The cyan-scaled alien expert couldn¡¯t move at all. His eyes darted around.

    The electromaic domain dissipated, unable to be maintained.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan stood rooted to the ground. His surroundings were surrounded by a ck domain that forcefully resisted the frozen void. Chi! Chi! Chi!

    After the void froze, the rapidly-moving Blooddes slowed down. They had less than 10% of their original speed. Although they were still flying, their strength was too low.

    The purple-robed man instantly controlled the situation with a single move. At the same time, he said another word, ¡°Copse!¡±

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    The frozen void around him shattered like a mirror. The void first froze, then shattered into countless spatial shards. The space shattering avoided the cyan-scaled alien expert. The deep voidyer where the Blooddes were located began to crack. The Blooddes ended up in different spatial shards.

    Hum.

    Meng Chuan stood in his original spot, and the voidyer he was in began to crack. However, his Chaos Hole domain maintained the stability of his surroundings! With him at the center, the surrounding five kilometers remained pitch-ck and extremely stable. The spatial cracks in the outside world couldn¡¯t affect Meng Chuan.

    Although the Chaos Hole domain only had a five-kilometer range, it could forcefully repel worldlyws! An Imperial Lord¡¯s Heaven Earth domain was good at suppressing and binding. Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole domain was best at repelling! It repelled all external forces. If he was willing, Meng Chuan could also devour all external forces.

    I need to kill him as soon as possible. With a thought, a dazzling bolt of lightning suddenly erupted from Meng Chuan¡¯s body. The terrifying bolt of lightning pierced through the void and struck the purple-robed man.

    Divine power-Heaven¡¯s Wrath!

    After reaching the Chaos Hole realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s body became even stronger; his divine powers naturally improved greatly. A lightning bolt had instantly erupted from Meng Chuan¡¯s. It was too fast.

    Although the purple-robed man could sense the terrifying lightning bolt, he was struck by it before he could even move! The might of Heaven¡¯s Wrath wasparable to Qin Wu¡¯s Sky Splitting Sword Array; it was also faster. Whoosh!

    Ayer of light appeared on the purple-robed man¡¯s body. The dazzling lightning bolt struck him, but the light barrier around him blocked it. The lightning snaked around the light barrier, but the purple-robed man remained unharmed.

    The purple-robed man thought nothing of the lightning. Instead, he looked solemnly at the Chaos Hole domain around Meng Chuan. He thought to himself, What a powerful domain. Apart from that lightning domain, he also has an even stronger defensive domain. It seems to be a domain that devours and suppresses?

    Entrap. The purple-robed man attacked with all his might. The voidyer Meng Chuan was in was rapidlypressed into a pipe-shaped space. Even his Chaos Hole domain was trapped in this void pipe.

    After reaching the Heaven Earth realm, his understanding of everything had reached the stage of self-creating worldlyws. His moves were even closer to perfection. Fang Chang¡¯s control over the void was much more perfect than Meng Chuan¡¯s.

    Swish!

    On the surface, he controlled the void as he secretly attacked Meng Chuan with a short spear.

    This short spear was a Tribtion treasure.

    This sneak attack was also one of the purple-robed men¡¯s strongest killer moves.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s perception of the void was simrly sharp. Although he couldn¡¯t see it, he could still vaguely sense a terrifying threat rapidly approaching. ¡°Kill.¡± Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc and instantly moved. The flow of time changed. Everything around him slowed down rapidly. The time flow was sped up by twenty-fold! Originally, Meng Chuan had wanted his divine power ¨C Heaven¡¯s Wrath-to strike and paralyze his opponent for an instant.

    His Blooddes would then follow up and kill his opponent instantly. However, since he had failed, he was forced to use his paramount technique! From their short exchange of attacks, Meng Chuan realized that the other party was clearly very skilled in the void lineage. His opponent hadpletely suppressed his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique! Even with his Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence and Tribtion treasure, he was still at a disadvantage.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The time flow around the 18 Blooddes changed as they flew, allowing them to move twenty-fold faster than before. The Blooddes were much faster than Meng Chuan¡¯s true body. The Blooddes instantaneously reached a speed of 250,000 kilometers per second once the flow of time around them had been sped up! The Blooddes weren¡¯t too far from the speed of light. Oh? The purple-robed man¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Before he could move, the Blooddes struck him. Too fast. Boom! Boom! Boom! The 18 Bloodde struck the purple-robed man. The might of each Bloodde was much greater than when Meng Chuan first used the Cloud Dragon Snake Saber Art. Every strike left the cyan-scaled alien expert speechless. If they strike me, my body would be destroyed. The purple-robed man¡¯s body was covered in a blurryyer of light. He used his full strength to defend against the Blooddes. The seemingly thinyer of light blocked the 18 Blooddes. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Every time his body shed, he would flee 1,500 kilometers. However, the Blooddes were too fast. Every time the purple-robed man moved, the 18 Blooddes would phase towards him and attack him.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho stood on the Bloodde Disc in the deep void¡ªwas charging towards the moving purple-robed man. Suddenly,

    A short gray spear appeared and rapidly approached Meng Chuan. Chi! Chi! Chi!

    While on the Bloodde Disc, Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole domain naturally blocked the attack. The short gray spear only stopped when it was 30 feet away from Meng Chuan. With his Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence and Chaos Hole domain, Meng Chuan¡¯s defense and repulsive forces were extremely terrifying. When the short gray spear was just 30 feet away from him, it was unable to advance any further.

    He¡¯s pretending to be an ordinary Supremacy even though he has reached the Heaven Earth realm. The purple-robed man gritted his teeth as he continued defending against the 18 Blooddes. With his horizons and knowledge, he still couldn¡¯t recognize a paramount technique when he saw one. He only believed that Meng Chuan had reached the Heaven Earth realm.

    Boom!

    The moment Meng Chuan blocked the gray spear, he shed again. Meng Chuan was too fast with the Infinite Movement Technique. While the purple-robed man blocked the 18 Blooddes, Meng Chuan had already arrived 50 kilometers away from him in the blink of an eye.

    Swoosh.

    A ck Magic Awl flew out from Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness. It instantly traversed 50 kilometers and stabbed into the purple-robed man¡¯s head.

 Chapter 495 - Blood Yang Realmâ€™s Fang Chang

    <h4>Chapter 495 Blood Yang Realm¡¯s Fang Chang</h4>

    Pfft.

    The ck Magic Awl pierced through the purple-robed man¡¯s Essence Soul forcefully. So that it couldn¡¯t affect his cultivation, Meng Chuan had only used ten percent of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins to refine the Magic Awl. However, this seventh-level Essence Soul¡¯s Magic Awl could still crush a sixth-level Essence Soul easily.

    Chi!

    The mysterious talisman in the purple-robed man¡¯s arms silently disintegrated. The purple-robed man¡¯s shattered Essence Soul instantly recovered. Even his expended strength was restored. However, he was rmed. This was because the talisman was a life-preservation item-the Life Substitute Talisman. It would only be activated when one died. It would instantly recover one to optimal state.

    Heavens Walk. The purple-robed man didn¡¯t hesitate to activate another life-preservation item. Instantly, the purple-robed man split into 28 purple-robed men.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Every purple-robed man was extremely fast. Their figures moved unpredictably as they scattered and fled.

    Although it took a long time to describe, it happened in an instant.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Magic Awl had just shattered the purple-robed man¡¯s Essence Soul, but the purple-robed man remained unharmed. He split into 28 purple-robed men and fled frantically.

    Every purple-robed man¡¯s aura was real. They fled extremely quickly, and no ws could be seen.

    You won¡¯t be able to escape! Meng Chuan had read arge number of dossiers before entering the outer realm. He was already mentally prepared, so he didn¡¯t panic at all.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan instantly split into six.

    One true body and five Essence Soul avatars executed the Infinite Movement Technique! They instantly chased the purple-robed men fleeing in different directions.

    The 24 Bloodde streams were faster than the six Meng Chuans.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The 24 Bloodde streams instantly erupted with speedparable to the speed of light.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    In an instant, 23 purple-robed men were struck by the Blooddes. All of them exploded. One of the purple-robed men was struck by a Bloodde, but a blurry light barrier blocked it.

    That¡¯s the real body. The eyes of the six Meng Chuans lit up as they immediately surrounded that particr purple-robed man.

    At the same time, the Bloodde streams shattered the other four fake purple-robed men.

    Flee! The purple-robed man, Fang Chang, frantically fled. The time flow around him sped up by fifteen-fold.

    In terms of attainments in the void lineage, the purple-robed Fang Chang might be stronger, but in terms of speed? He couldn¡¯tpare to Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Infinite Saber focused on extreme speed. With it, Meng Chuan could still move faster than Fang Chang¡ªwho had used all his means-after changing the time flow.

    Besides, six Meng Chuans were surrounding him.

    Hum.

    Every single Meng Chuan released an Astral Wave. When an Essence Soul avatar was within 50 kilometers of the purple-robed man, an Astral Wave struck him, immediately affecting his movements.

    Shush!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s true body was within 50 kilometers of Fang Chang. Pfft.

    The ck Magic Awl pierced through the void, stabbing into the purple-robed man¡¯s sea of consciousness once again.

    The purple-robed man¡¯s eyes instantly turned nk.

    Master, I¡¯ve disappointed you. The purple-robed man¡¯s eyes turnedpletely dark. He floated in the void,pletely suppressed by Meng Chuan¡¯s domain.

    Before he died, the purple-robed man didn¡¯t beg for mercy. Fang Chang had reigned supreme throughout his life. He had once knelt and begged, but after that... he swore that he would never beg for mercy again!

    He actually forced me to use the forbidden Essence Soul mystic technique, Magic Awl, to kill him. Meng Chuan stood in front of the corpse and sighed inwardly.

    Ever since he reached the Chaos Hole realm, Meng Chuan had be invincible in Archean Eon Realm. He was already invincible when he revealed a sliver of his strength in Archean Eon Realm. Who would have thought that he would be forced to use all his strength just aftering to the outer realm?

    Compared to the Grotto-Heaven realm, the Heaven Earth realm does indeed change one¡¯s strength qualitatively. Meng Chuan waved his hand and stored the purple-robed man¡¯s corpse into his Grotto-Heaven treasure. Following that, he looked into the distance. Meng Chuan¡¯s dark Essence Soul avatar had already arrived in front of the cyan-scaled alien expert.

    ce.

    ¡°Spare me! Spare me!¡± The cyan-scaled alien expert was terrified.

    Heaven Earth realm strength?

    Seventh-level Essence Soul?

    How could he afford to offend such a terrifying existence?

    I need to leave. The Essence Soul avatar instantly streaked across the void with the cyan-scaled alien expert in tow and arrived beside Meng Chuan¡¯s true body.

    The Essence Soul avatars fused with Meng Chuan¡¯s true body.

    Meng Chuan looked at the cyan-scaled alien and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to question you now. You have to answer me honestly. I¡¯ll carefully read your memoriester. If I discover any lies, you are dead.¡±

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely answer honestly,¡± said the cyan-scaled alien obsequiously.

    ¡°Let me ask you,¡± asked Meng Chuan directly, ¡°Was the purple-robed Fang Chang¡¯s homeworld really Blood Yang Realm? Is there a Tribtion Eminence in Blood Yang Realm?¡±.

    ¡°Senior,¡± said the cyan-scaled alien expert reverently, ¡°that Fang Chang really doese from the middle-sized world-Blood Yang Realm. There are two Imperial Lords in Blood Yang Realm. One is his third senior brother, Imperial Lord Dark Yang. The other is his master, Imperial Lord Crimson Yang. I heard that Imperial Lord Dark Yang is a middle-stage Imperial Lord, while Imperial Lord Crimson Yang is already a perfected Imperial Lord. His fame is widespread.¡±

    ¡°Are there any Tribtion Eminences who are on good terms with him?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°No,¡± said the cyan-scaled alien.

    Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    A Supremacy¡¯s memories were too vast andplicated. It would take at least two hours to flip through them. If he wanted to escape, he couldn¡¯t afford to waste two hours. Interrogations were much faster.

    From the looks of it, Fang Chang only had two Imperial Lords backing him!

    He had left Archean Eon Realm with many protective treasures that could muddy the heavenly secrets. Furthermore, the Heaven and Earth Great Hall had the ability to conceal him from the heavenly secrets. Only a Tribtion Eminence who was skilled in karma could deduce Meng Chuan¡¯s location. If Fang Chang really had a Tribtion Eminence backing him, Meng Chuan would have immediately escaped the river system.

    ¡°Let me ask you. Which river system does this void belong to?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Heaven Peak River System,¡± said the cyan-scaled alien expert immediately.

    Meng Chuan frowned slightly. ¡°Heaven Peak River System?¡±

    There were many river systems in the vast River of Spacetime, and many shared the same name. Many of them had special reasons for their name; thus, even if they shared the same name, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to change it.

    ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s records, there were a total of six Heaven Peak River Systems in the Spacetime Dominion Map.

    ¡°Which river zone is the Heaven Peak River System in?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°River zone? What river zone?¡± asked the cyan-scaled expert curiously. As a Supremacy from a low-level world, he had limited knowledge. He didn¡¯t know many secrets.

    Meng Chuan was slightly taken aback as he looked at the alien Supremacy. He asked, ¡°You should at least know which river system neighbors the Heaven Peak River System, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about them.¡± The cyan-scaled alien expert smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of Cave Mountain River System, Dark Tide River System, and Three Ring River System. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Heaven Peak River System, Cave Mountain River System, Dark Tide River System, and Three Ring System neighbored one another? It corresponded to a specific area in the Spacetime Dominion Map.

    Meng Chuan immediately understood where he was.

    I ended up in Ancient Magus River Zone¡¯s Heaven Peak River System. Meng Chuan felt staider.

 Chapter 496 - Azurewater Realm

    <h4>Chapter 496 Azurewater Realm</h4>

    The cyan-scaled alien expert hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s something I need to report to you immediately.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Blood Yang Realm¡¯s Fang Chang wanted to capture you because he wanted to explore the cave abode of a Tribtion Eminence,¡± reported the cyan-scaled alien. ¡°Fang Chang left a mark beside the cave abode, but I didn¡¯t leave one. I can still find the cave abode if I bring you there now. If too much time passes, I might not be able to find it again.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Where¡¯s the cave abode?¡± ¡°Let me take you there,¡± said the cyan-scaled alien expert immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not too far away.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He couldn¡¯t afford to miss the opportunity that came knocking on his door.

    The cyan-scaled alien led Meng Chuan in a very obsequious manner. He was very afraid. He was afraid that the senior would find him useless after reading his memories and kill him in passing. Therefore, he had to make use of the time to please him, hoping that this senior Eastcalm would spare his life.

    ¡°If my estimates of its moving speed are correct, the cave abode should be in the surrounding area.¡± The cyan-scaled alien expert brought Meng Chuan to an area in the void and circled the area. However, he was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll take a closer look.¡±

    ¡°Is that cave abode over 500 kilometers in size?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    The cyan-scaled alien expert nodded immediately. ¡°The cave abode is on a piece of ster debris. The ster debris is indeed more than 500 kilometers long.¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡± After reaching the Chaos Hole realm, Meng Chuan was extremely sensitive to the world around him. He immediately flew with the cyan-scaled alien expert in tow. He could clearly sense the void ripples caused by the ster debris¡¯s high-speed flight as he approached his target.

    ¡°Right there.¡± The cyan-scaled alien revealed a look of delight. ¡°Senior, you are indeed amazing.¡± Through the void ripples, Meng Chuan could determine its size.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Two figures descended.

    Only when he was 50 kilometers away did the ster debris appear in his vision. After all, this Tribtion Eminence¡¯s cave abode contained an array formation that isted all light around the ster debris. From afar, one couldn¡¯t see the cave abode with the naked eye.

    As for the void ripples, one had to be close enough to detect them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense them from afar. Even the cyan-scaled alien expert, Qing Gu, couldn¡¯t find it after shortly leaving it. Even the purple-robed Fang Chang had deliberately left behind a mark.

    What a powerful cave abode. Meng Chuan also saw the cave abode in front of him.

    The cave abode spanned over 50 kilometers and was located in the middle of the ster debris¡¯s surface. The array formation enveloped the area.

    ¡°We¡¯ve tried exploring it a few times,¡± said the cyan-scaled alien expert. ¡°We already tried to enter the cave abode. I had my Essence Soul avatar enter, but the cave abode¡¯s sword beams killed it. However, from the looks of it... there shouldn¡¯t be any cultivators inside this cave abode.¡±

    ¡°If the owner of this Tribtion Eminence¡¯s cave abode was present, the lot of you wouldn¡¯t have been able tond on the ster debris.¡± Meng Chuan carefully examined the cave abode, his heart filled with anticipation.

    The array formation was intact, and the entire cave abode was intact. This meant that the cave abode was not upied. The cave abode was a treasure. If an outsider were to upy the cave abode, they would have long stored it away.

    It was possible that the Tribtion Eminence failed to survive the tribtion and died. Therefore, the cave abode he left behind might have all his treasures and corpse left behind. For instance, it was rare for someone like Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡ªwho reached the Seventh Tribtion realm¡ªto die in his hometown peacefully.

    Most Tribtion Eminences ended up dying during their tribtions!

    Tribtions were the greatest obstacle for every Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°Senior, Fang Chang had previously bound this ster debris and made it fly towards Blood Yang Realm,¡± said the cyan-scaled alien immediately.

    Towards Blood Yang World? Meng Chuan was rmed.

    With a thought, lightning appeared in his surrounding 500 kilometers, forming a lightning domain.

    The lightning domain began to restrain the ster debris.

    Due to the negligible resistance in the outer realm, the ster debris could fly at high speeds for a long time. However, under Meng Chuan¡¯s control, the ster debris began to slow down. In just a few seconds, itpletely stopped.

    ¡°It stopped without any void ripples,¡± said the cyan-scaled alien obsequiously. ¡°Unless one is within 5,000 kilometers of it and tries to locate the ster debris with their own domain, it¡¯s impossible to find it. There¡¯s nothing within a trillion kilometers in the outer realm. It¡¯s impossible for someone toe within 5,000 kilometers of this ster debris.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    It was much harder to find ster debris that had isted light from the outside world than finding a needle in a haystack.

    Meng Chuan looked at the cyan-scaled alien expert. ¡°I¡¯ll take a quick look through your memories to confirm that you didn¡¯t lie. As long as you didn¡¯t lie, I¡¯ll spare your life. If you dare lie to me... Humph.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I wouldn¡¯t dare at all,¡± said the cyan-scaled alien expert obsequiously. ¡°I only want to live. Senior, please check my Essence Soul memories.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    After all, the cyan-scaled expert had a sixth-level Essence Soul. Meng Chuan could only check his memories if he didn¡¯t resist.

    The cyan-scaled expert was extremely obedient as he allowed Meng Chuan to read his memories.

    The cyan-scaled alien expert came from the low-level world, Azurewater Realm. He was also the strongest expert of Azurewater Realm!

    Azurewater Realm had a history of hundreds of millions of years. It was considered a rtively young world with life.

    In Azurewater Realm¡¯s history, only one Imperial Lord had been born! On average, a Supremacy was born every 100,000 years. In Azurewater Realm, a Supremacy would reign supreme once they were born. It meant that they were invincible in the world.

    There¡¯s only one Tribtion treasure in the entire Azurewater Realm. Unless one reaches the Imperial Lord realm, one is forbidden from bringing it out of their homeworld? Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. This was what a low-level world is like. A Tribtion treasure is extremely important. It¡¯s the most important treasure in the entire Azurewater Realm. All of Azurewater Realm¡¯s Supremacies study the Tribtion treasure¡¯s runic patterns and figure out a cultivation direction.

    The strongest manual in Azurewater Realm is an Imperial Lord-level ultimate technique. It¡¯s also of the Windfire lineage. It¡¯s not suitable for most Supremacies.

    Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. One¡¯s cultivation required a direction and their predecessors¡¯ experiences. It was just like how it was extremely difficult for mortals to be Godfiends without manuals! Archean Eon Realm had only created the Godfiend cultivation system after experiencing a long period of savageness. To go from nothing to something was harder than mortals bing a Supremacy. It was almost impossible for a Supremacy to reach the Fifth Tribtion realm or Sixth Tribtion realm without manuals. After all, they were cultivating blindly.

    From shallow to deep mysteries, a manual with detailed guidance could guide one to a profound realm.

    It was obvious how important such manuals were.

    A Tribtion treasure had simr uses. Byprehending a Tribtion treasure¡¯s runic patterns, they could receive guidance in a particr direction.

    This Supremacy Qing Gu¡¯s homeworld¡¯s Tribtion treasure isn¡¯t suitable for him. Meng Chuan flipped through his memories and understood everything about him. During his cultivation, he received an Imperial Lord-level legacy from Fang Chang. He also gained insights after studying the runic patterns on an Imperial Lord-level weapon, Nine Dragon Chain.

    Pitiful.

    Qing Gu had only obtained an ordinary Imperial Lord-level legacy because Fang Chang had given it to him. The Nine Dragon Chain was obtained by Qing Gu by chance when he followed Fang Chang.

    wa

    An ordinary Imperial Lord-level technique doesn¡¯t even have the right to be ced in Star Cluster Building. Meng Chuan thought of his homeworld. Every manual in Star Cluster Building is a top technique.

    For example, the lightning lineage Imperial Lord-level techniques-Lightning Walk, Lightning Fire Body Tempering Art, and Dark Lightning-could be considered iplete Imperial Lord-level paramount techniques. To a certain extent, these three techniques had the might of an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, but they had ws. For example, the Lightning Fire Body Tempering Art allowed one¡¯s body to match a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. It was indeedparable to an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique. However, it had one w-one¡¯s body would no longer be able to improve once they cultivated their body into a weapon.

    Although these three techniques had ws, they allowed an Imperial Lord to fight those at higher realms. Since Ancestral Master Archean Eon was willing to leave them in the Star Cluster Building, it showed how special they were.

    Three World Saber and Lightning Realm were even more impressive techniques. A Sixth Tribtion ultimate technique could threaten Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Ancestral Master Archean Eon could find many Sixth Tribtion ultimate techniques, but he ultimately kept only two from the lightning lineage. To tempt King Calm Sea, the demons had offered a rather good ultimate technique to him. With the demons¡¯ heritage, it was considered a good ultimate technique in the outer realm. However, after King Calm Sea obtained the Star Cluster Building¡¯s ultimate techniques, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to read them anymore.

    So this is how tragic a low-level world is. Meng Chuan sighed. It¡¯s already this difficult to find an Imperial Lord-level ultimate technique that suits one perfectly. It¡¯s no wonder these Supremacies are willing to follow experts.

    They had no choice. The things that slipped through the cracks of an expert¡¯s fingers could delight Supremacies from low-level worlds greatly.

    This Supremacy Qing Gu¡¯s greatest wish is to perfect his homeworld¡¯s cultivation system. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    Their cultivation system was iplete.

    In contrast, Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Godfiend cultivation system was only wed when one reached the perfected Imperial Lord realm to the Tribtion realm. Only the Samsara Divine Body was considered perfect.

    The cultivation system from Supremacy Qing Gu¡¯s homeworld-Azurewater Realm-had ws at the Supremacy realm. Despite reaching the required Essence Soul realm and the Grotto-Heaven realm, they just couldn¡¯t break through no matter how young they were! It was purely because of a w in the cultivation system.

    This was also the reason why Azurewater Realm only produced a Supremacy every 100,000 years. If the cultivation system was perfected, a Supremacy might appear every few millennia.

    Meng Chuan sighed. A suitable cultivation system... The aquatic creatures in Azurewater Realm had sharp ws and scales. They were very different from humans. Their physical characteristics were different.

    The cultivation system of each world wasn¡¯t universal unless one had a simr body type. For example, Ancestral Master Archean Eon had collected many legacies suitable for humans, such as the Cosmos Body cultivation system. Ancestral Master Archean Eon wouldn¡¯t harm his descendants by leaving the legacies that were not suitable for them.

    Archean Eon Realm has obtained many legacies from elsewhere, but the most suitable cultivation system for the world¡¯s inhabitants is our self-created Godfiend system. If Azurewater Realm can give birth to a Tribtion Eminence, perhaps their cultivation system will be perfected up to the Supremacy realm. However, it would be very difficult.

    Every world and civilization had their own hardships.

    ¡°Senior.¡± Supremacy Qing Gu sensed that Meng Chuan had stopped reading his memories. He raised his head and looked at Meng Chuan in horror.

    Meng Chuan sighed.

    After reading through his memories, he gained a deeper understanding of him. All Supremacy Qing Gu wanted was to learn more ultimate techniques from the outer realm. He wanted to learn more and help his homeworld.

    Compared to the countless worlds in the outer realm, Qing Gu¡¯s homeworld was too backward! It was too weak! This ¡®weakness¡¯ made Supremacy Qing Gu grit his teeth. He took risks just to make his homeworld stronger.

    ¡°In the future, just call me Eastcalm,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°There¡¯s no need to address me as Senior.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu immediately.

    ¡°As long as you are obedient, I won¡¯t treat you poorly,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Eastcalm. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do. I definitely won¡¯t do something you forbid me from doing.¡± Supremacy Qing Gu immediately guaranteed. He knew very well what a follower needed to do if they wanted to live a long life.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly before looking at the mysterious cave abode.

 Chapter 497 - Exploring the Cave Abode

    <h4>Chapter 497 Exploring the Cave Abode</h4>

    ¡°How much do you know about this cave abode?¡± Meng Chuan observed the cave abode. The cave abode¡¯s array formation continued operating, enveloping the surroundings. Time was heartless.

    If no one maintained the cave abode¡¯s array formation, it would gradually be damaged over time.

    The fact that the cave abode¡¯s array formation was still operating meant that it hadn¡¯t been long since it was established. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t a cave abode from a million years ago.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I only know that when my Essence Soul avatar explores the cave abode, the area outside is very calm. Upon entry, the calm cave abode will suddenly release sword beams. I couldn¡¯t dodge them at all,¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu. ¡°As for what the other Supremacies have explored, I¡¯m not sure. Only Fang Chang ced a mark on each Supremacy, allowing him to pry into everything they saw.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly. With a fourth-level Essence Soul, one could consume a tiny amount of their Essence Soul to form a mark on others. This mark could be activated at critical moments. When one attained a sixth-level Essence Soul, one¡¯s Essence Soul thought could attach itself to a person, allowing them to observe the target¡¯s surroundings.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan nodded gently. ¡°It looks like your exploration range was very small. It¡¯s no wonder you wanted to capture other Supremacies and continue probing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This cave abode is very terrifying.¡± Supremacy Qing Gu nodded. ¡°Fang Chang wasn¡¯t confident either. Although he had reached the Heaven Earth realm, he only had a sixth-level Essence Soul. He only had one Essence Soul avatar. If his Essence Soul avatar died while exploring, it would have taken him several years to recover.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Investigate the surroundings carefully. Guard the area well. Leave the exploration of the cave abode to

    me.¡±

    Supremacy Qing Gu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes.¡± Thankfully, the expert he followed still had a sense of pity. If Meng Chuan had forced his true body to enter, he would most likely have died in the cave abode.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on a short mountain peak. He could see the cave abode below him, but an array formation protected it. It was difficult to see through the array formation.

    Blood Yang Realm¡¯s Fang Chang is quite wealthy. Meng Chuan had previously stored Fang Chang¡¯s corpse into a Grotto-Heaven treasure. After such a long period of time, he had already sent his Essence Soul avatar to investigate the corpse carefully.

    He had two Tribtion treasures. One is a short gray spear, and the other is the purple robe on his body. Unfortunately, they are all of the water lineage. If I want to make use of them, I have to exchange them for a lightning lineage Tribtion treasure.

    Blood Yang Realm was a middle-level world. Since Fang Chang had reached the Heaven and Earth realm, Blood Yang Realm should have bestowed him with a Tribtion treasure. This was something many middle-level worlds did.

    One Tribtion treasure had been bestowed to him by Blood Yang Realm¡¯s experts. The other Tribtion treasure was something he obtained after all these years of traveling the outer realm.

    There are also three Imperial Lord-level treasures. There are also two single-use treasures. He should¡¯ve used the Life Substitute Talisman when I shattered his Essence Soul the first time. What a pity. It¡¯s equivalent to a weaker Tribtion treasure.

    ording to the intelligence recorded in Archean Eon Realm, the outer realm life-preservation item-Life Substitute Talisman-was rtivelymon. It was equivalent to a Third Tribtion treasure. It was far inferior to the Void Transference Talisman. This was because the Life Substitute Talisman could only allow one to recover to their peak state instantly. During a dire situation, an enemy could kill them a second time!

    A Void Transference Talisman was different. Even if one was within a world with life, they would be instantly teleported to any spot in the world despite the worldlyws¡¯ suppression. In the outer realm, there was no suppression from the worldlyws. Because of this, a Void Transference Talisman could teleport someone extremely far away instantly. It could even allow a person to escape far away from a Tribtion Eminence, allowing the user to shake off their enemiespletely.

    In terms of value, a single Void Transference Talisman was equivalent to a Sixth Tribtion treasure. It was hard to find.

    Even with Archean Eon Realm¡¯s rich heritage, there had been only one remaining Void Transference Talisman in the current era. Furthermore, it had been used up. Even with the Demon Realm¡¯s heritage, the three Imperial Lords needed to work together to exchange for a single Void Transference Talisman from the Demon Ancestral Cave.

    What weapon should I give my Essence Soul avatar when it explores the cave abode? I can only exert more strength when I have a weapon. This shall be it. Meng Chuan made his decision.

    A dark Meng Chuan suddenly flew out of his seated body and into the distant cave abode.

    A seventh-level Essence Soul avatar. Supremacy Qing Gu¡ªwho was in charge of guarding the area¡ªcouldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement when he saw Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar. Supremacy Eastcalm has reached the Heaven Earth realm; he has also attained a seventh-level Essence Soul. Why isn¡¯t he an Imperial Lord yet? Does he want to cultivate a special technique and use it to reach the Imperial Lord realm?

    He could only guess silently, not daring to mutter his spections out loud.

    Swoosh. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar arrived at the cave abode¡¯s entrance.

    The cave abode¡¯s array formation was vast and profound, but its might was restrained. There was no danger superficially, but the main entrance had already closed.

    Boom!

    The dark Meng Chuan casually threw Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence¡ªwhich shimmered with lightning-and a silver metal piece. He used the Infinite Saber Art and transformed into a terrifying light beam, striking the entrance of the cave abode. After the door was sted open, the silver metal piece flew back into Meng Chuan¡¯s hand.

    It¡¯s a White Star Ore after all.

    Yes. Meng Chuan had sent his Essence Soul avatar to probe the cave abode with the White Star Ore as its weapon. Since he was prepared to lose his Essence Soul avatar, he naturally couldn¡¯t bear to let it carry a good weapon. He couldn¡¯t even bear to let it use an Imperial Lord-level weapon! He was afraid that he would lose it and not be able to retrieve it.

    As for weaker weapons? They were inferior to the White Star Ore!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence carried the White Star Ore. Its strength was quite good. The White Star Ore was famous for its hardness. It was a material used to refine Tribtion treasures. However, a five-kilometer-wide White Star Ore was equivalent to a Third Tribtion treasure. If it was just one piece? Meng Chuan had obtained a thousand-foot-tall White Star Ore hill from Fang Chang¡¯s corpse.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    A total of 99 White Star Ores were enveloped in Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence as they circled the dark Meng Chuan.

    The dark Meng Chuan arrived at the main entrance.

    After entering, fog filled the area. It was impossible to see through it with the naked eye. Even with a domain, it was also difficult to see through it. Even Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul perception domain was unable to see through it.

    Buzz!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar stood at the edge of the main door. He released an Astral Wave, letting it spread out in all directions. It barely affected the surrounding hundred feet before being suppressed.

    It can suppress the Power of Essence Soul? Meng Chuan was secretly rmed. It¡¯s indeed a cave abode of a Tribtion Eminence.

    Swoosh.

    With a thought, Meng Chuan immediately enveloped one of the floating White Star Ores with his Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence. It transformed into a stream of light and shot it into the distance. However, when it touched the white fog, the high-speed White Star Ore produced sizzling sounds. The Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence on its surface eroded away in the blink of an eye, but the White Star Ore flew fast enough and struck something.

    At the end of the day, I still have to enter the cave abode. Meng Chuan continued standing at the edge as lightning shed around him. The flow of time around him also changed, speeding up by twenty-fold. After creating his paramount technique, Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding of the spacetime lineage had surpassed what his divine power, Flowing Sand, could do. Meng Chuan could change time with his saber art. He could do the same with lightning.

    Swoosh.

    At the same time, Meng Chuan executed the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. His Essence Soul avatar was faster and more agile than his true body. However, its defense was much weaker. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The moment Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar rushed into the cave abode, the silent cave abode seemed to awaken. Arge number of sword beams erupted and rushed towards Meng Chuan.

    What a powerful array formation. I can¡¯t enter the deep void. Fortunately, my movement technique has lots of variations. With the changed time flow, it¡¯s not too difficult to dodge them. As Meng Chuan thought this, he advanced at high speeds.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Nobody controlled these sword beams; thus, they had somewhat stiff movements. Due to the changed time flow, Meng Chuan¡¯s agility wasparable to an Imperial Lord. He dodged the numerous sword beams.

    It¡¯s strange. My speed is very astonishing. However, why haven¡¯t I seen any buildings after flying for so long? Meng Chuan was puzzled. This cave abode is only 50 kilometers wide.

    Meng Chuan immediately guessed. A void array formation. The void here has been changed. No matter how I fly, I probably won¡¯t be able to leave this small, confined area. Thus I must-tear apart! With a thought, 30 White Star Ores¡ªwhich had been floating around him-executed the Infinite Saber Art, transforming into terrifying streams of light that struck the surroundings.

    After the White Star Ores flew out, the area remained silent, just like the boundless void.

    I¡¯m trapped here? Meng Chuan flew back the way he came. The white fog enveloped him, making him unable to find the cave abode¡¯s entrance.

    The sword beams stopped for a moment.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar was trapped in the white fog. He tried his best, but he failed to touch anything. He was unable to escape the area.

    My Quintessential Essence is exhausted. Forget it. With a thought, Meng Chuan could only dissipate the Essence Soul avatar.

    On a short mountain peak far away from the cave abode, Meng Chuan sat cross-legged.

    The main entrance is the easiest to enter, but it¡¯s a trap. After entering, one will be trapped in the void cage forever. As for the weaker ones, they will be killed by the sword beams. I can¡¯t even discover anything unique about the void cage.

    It will take me three days to recover from my Essence Soul avatar¡¯s death. I have plenty of time.

    For an expert with a sixth-level Essence Soul, it would take their Essence Soul several years to recover from their Essence Soul avatar¡¯s death.

    An expert with a seventh-level Essence Soul could have up to nine Essence Soul avatars simultaneously. However, to create up to nine of them, each Essence Soul avatar contained a lesser amount of Essence Soul Origins. Thus, when one of these Essence Soul avatars died, one would only need a few months to recover.

    Meng Chuan had also obtained the Essence Soul Star legacy. His Essence Soul had astonishing recovery speed; thus, he could recover from the loss in three days!

    I¡¯ll try the front entrance, back entrance, courtyard wall, and the top of the cave abode... In a year, I can send over 100 Essence Soul avatars. I don¡¯t believe that an ownerless cave abode can stop me.

 Chapter 498 - Owner of the Cave Abode

    <h4>Chapter 498 Owner of the Cave Abode</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on the deste mountain hill. Behind him was an endless void.

    It¡¯s been three months. I¡¯ve investigated the cave abode 30 times. Meng Chuan looked at the ancient cave abode. From the looks of it, no matter how I attempt to enter the cave abode

    ¡ªbe it from the main entrance, courtyard walls, ceiling, underground, etc.¡ª I will be trapped in the void cage once I enter it. With my current realm, I can¡¯t crack the void cage.

    If I attack from the main entrance or from outside the cave abode, the White Star Ore will collide with an unknown object after it enters the cave abode. When I was trapped in the void cage, I attacked in every direction, but I received no response from the White Star Ores after they flew out.

    After experiencing so many situations, I can determine that the void cage array formation doesn¡¯t activate when a weapon flies into the cave abode. It allows a weapon to attack. If a living being enters, the void cage array formation will immediately activate and imprison the living being. Meng Chuan revealed a smile. I know how to crack the array formation.

    With a thought

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Two dark Essence Soul avatars flew out simultaneously. This was the first time Meng Chuan had used two Essence Soul avatars.

    Whoosh.

    The two Essence Soul avatars arrived above the cave abode.

    Swoosh.

    SI

    One of the Essence Soul avatars instantly swooped down and flew into the cave abode below. White fog filled the area; the Essence Soul avatar that flew in was trapped within the void cage. It was killed by arge number of sword beams. Due to the changed time flow and the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar dodged the void cage for a moment before the sword beams stopped.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar ended up trapped in the void cage.

    The void cage below has been activated. Meng Chuan¡¯s other Essence Soul avatar looked down from the sky. If I attack now, I won¡¯t be attacking an unknown object, but the void cage.

    He waved his hand.

    His Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence carried a White Star Ore and transformed into a stream of light. It rushed towards the void cage that had formed.

    The greatest w of an ownerless array formation is its source of strength. The outer realm¡¯s powers are even more violent than the Heaven and Earth powers in an inhabited world. Even Regis Godfiends are unable to refine the outer realm¡¯s powers.

    Even if they hide in a safe ce, they will ¡®starve to death.¡¯ Therefore, when I¡¯m attacking from afar, this array formation would rather resist them. This is because this stable spatial resistance is less draining. As long as the void cage array formation is activated, energy will be consumed. The void cage¡¯s defense against is much greater than normal spatial resistance. It¡¯s normal for it to consume ten times more energy. Thus, all I need to do is deliver a powerful blow. It has to be so powerful that it consumes all the energy in this cave abode¡¯s array formation. Without energy, the array formation will just be a joke. Meng Chuan was filled with confidence. Come on.

    The levitating Meng Chuan immediately controlled the White Star Ore and began elerating it!

    In a second, it traveled 5,000 kilometers, 10,000 kilometers, 15,000 kilometers...

    The White Star Ore elerated in the 500-kilometer-wide region around him. The resistance from the outer realm¡¯s void was negligible. The White Star Ore¡¯s speed increased.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t elerate the White Star Ore by changing the flow of time. This was because the White Sar Ore would only hit its target at its actual speed when it struck. It¡¯s actual speed represented the impact¡¯s power. Without altering the flow of time, he could save his Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence.

    When the White Star Ore¡¯s speed increased to a terrifying 175,000 kilometers per second, Meng Chuan could barely make the White Star Ore fly around him in circles, even with his Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence controlling it. He couldn¡¯t control it any more precisely.

    ¡°Go.¡± The White Star Ore¡ªwhich had reached a terrifying speed-suddenly flew towards the cave abode like a burning meteor.

    If such a terrifying might struck Meng Chuan, even his body would have exploded into pieces! However, one had to elerate for a long time before they could reach such speeds in the outer realm. At such high speeds, control also became increasingly difficult. In a life-and-death situation, nobody would give their opponent time to elerate their attacks. Furthermore, they could dodge these attacks easily.

    Rumble!

    The meteor-like White Star Ore flew into the cave abode¡¯s void cage. The void cage tried its best to weaken the blow, but it still produced a rumbling sound. The other Essence Soul avatar trapped in the cage could clearly hear it. He could sense the entire void trembling.

    Very good. Just as I expected, the rtively weak void cage will consume even more energy when resisting a sufficiently powerful attack¡¯s impact.

    Continue.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar shot one White Star Ore after another. After shooting out 122 pieces of White Star Ores, the Essence Soul avatar flew back to Meng Chuan¡¯s true body and replenished its Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence.

    The consumption of Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence is too great. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged as he absorbed the outer realm¡¯s violent powers with all his might. The Chaos Hole in his dantian constantly absorbed the external powers and turned it into Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence.

    Back in my homeworld, I wantonly absorbed the Heaven and Earth powers when I broke through to the Chaos Hole realm. It took me one year and two months to finish the breakthrough. If I were in the outside world, I would have probably needed to absorb these violent external powers for ten years. In the future, when I break through from the Chaos Hole realm¡¯s early stage to the middle stage, I would have to absorb the violent external powers for ten years to consolidate my strength.

    From the looks of it, cultivation in the Chaos Hole realm requires Outer Realm Essence Stones.

    In the outer realm, a Supremacy would be able to continue cultivating normally and engage in battle by absorbing the outer realm¡¯s powers.

    Imperial Lords were different. An Imperial Lord at the early stage would require immense energy to break through to the middle stage! If an early-stage Imperial Lord only absorbed the outer realm¡¯s powers slowly, it would take them about 100 years toplete the breakthrough

    If a Third Tribtion Eminence only absorbed the outer realm¡¯s powers during a breakthrough, it would take them over 1,000 years to step into the Fourth Tribtion realm!

    Therefore, the outer realm¡¯s powers were too thin for Imperial Lords and Tribtion Eminences. Breaking through took way too long when absorbing the outer realm¡¯s powers only. It was impossible for them to waste so much time to absorb the outer realm¡¯s powers slowly. Therefore, they required Outer Realm Essence Stones.

    Outer Realm Essence Stones were solidified outer realm essence energy. Of course, most of them had impurities, but the energy contained within them was very rich. Outer Realm Essence Stones were used by Supremacies when they hadpletely drained their energies duringbat. Outer Realm Essence Stones could replenish their strength rapidly.

    Outer Realm Essence Stones were more important for Imperial Lords and Tribtion Eminences.

    Therefore, Outer Realm Essence Stones were the outer realm¡¯smon currency! However, it was rare for a Supremacy to use Outer Realm Essence Stones for daily cultivation due to their low expenditure of energy.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s true body sat cross-legged. A ck vortex¡ªthat spanned over five kilometers-appeared in the sky. Large amounts of dark outer realm powers constantly surged into Meng Chuan¡¯s body. The Chaos Hole in his body absorbed the outer realm¡¯s powers slightly slower than an Imperial Lord.

    As he absorbed the outer realm¡¯s powers and turned it into Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence, his Essence Soul avatar constantly replenished its Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence before continuing to attack the void cage.

    Although he had obtained more than 800 Outer Realm Essence Stones after killing Fang Chang, he wasn¡¯t willing to use them. He temporarily absorbed the energy at maximum speed to maintain a bnce between absorption and expenditure.

    Although array formation techniques are more brilliant, a dead array formation can¡¯t absorb the outer realm¡¯s powers like me. I¡¯ll slowly exhaust the array formation¡¯s energy. If I really have no choice, I¡¯ll use the Outer Realm Essence Stones.

    Meteor-like White Star Ore pieces smashed into the void cage, causing the void cage to tremble every time.

    He smashed the void cage with White Star ores 3,000 times a day.

    Three monthster.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar cultivated while it was stuck inside the void cage. As long as it remained inside, the void cage had to be maintained!

    As another White Star Ore smashed into the void cage, the void cage trembled and turned into nothingness.

    The fog dissipated.

    A clear cave abode was revealed. The buildings in the cave abode were clearly visible. Not far away from the cave abode¡¯s entrance was a stocky yellow-furred man¡¯s iplete corpse. He was Supremacy Qing Gu¡¯s former teammate.

    Swish! Swish!

    After the void cage dissipated, Meng Chuan¡¯s White Star Ores¡ªwhich he had used to smash the void cage for three months-appeared. There were hundreds of thousands of them.

    Whoosh.

    The Essence Soul avatar waved its hand and put away the White Star Ores.

    The other Essence Soul avatar flew down and looked at the cave abode that had revealed its true appearance. An ownerless cave abode¡¯s array formation can only operate normally until its energy reserves are exhausted. The entire cave abode¡¯s array formation has probably expended most of its energy now. It should be very easy to upy the cave abodepletely.

    The two Essence Soul avatars released their Essence Soul perception domains. This time, the Essence Soul perception domains didn¡¯t encounter any obstructions. They easily enveloped the cave abode below.

    In that instant

    Buzz

    The entire cave abode rippled like a reflection in water. The ripples spread out in all directions. In an instant, they spread around the cave abode for thousands of kilometers.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s true body, which sat on the hill in the distance, and Supremacy Qing Gu¡ªwho was guarding the ster debris¡¯s peripherywere enveloped by the ripples.

    This is? Meng Chuan was rmed. Instantly, 24 Blooddes surrounded him. His Chaos Hole domain protected him as he carefully observed his surroundings.

    The scenery around them changed drastically. They arrived in another world, surrounded by towering mountains and raging rivers.

    A bearded man with a gourd by his waist sat cross-legged on a towering mountain peak. At that moment, he opened his eyes and looked at Meng Chuan.

    Creating a world with a single thought? An Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence? Meng Chuan was cautious.

 Chapter 499 - Choice

    <h4>Chapter 499 Choice</h4>

    Where is this? On the other side of the towering mountain, Supremacy Qing Gu looked around the mountainside dazedly. Who am I? Why did I appear here? Supremacy Qing Gu forgot his cultivation and climbed the mountain dazedly.

    Elsewhere.

    Meng Chuan had a seventh-level Essence Soul after all. Furthermore, he cultivated the Essence Soul Star formtion; thus, he could maintain his lucidity.

    This is an illusory world. Only an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence can create an illusory world. Experts with eighth-level Essence Souls were known for creating ¡®a world with a single thought.¡¯ It was the most basic technique.

    This bearded man should be the owner of the cave abode. However, the owner of the cave abode... is probably already dead. This is just an illusory world he left behind before he died.

    For example, Archean Mountain¡¯s Heart Sea Pce contained an illusory world. Furthermore, it can exist for a long period of time. If the owner of the cave abode was still alive, he could have done anything to him. Meng Chuan had no way of resisting. ¡°You should be able to guess.¡± The bearded man sat cross-legged on the mountain peak. He looked at Meng Chuan from afar and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m already dead. Only a sliver of my will is left in this illusory world.¡±

    Meng Chuan bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings Senior, I¡¯m Eastcalm.¡± The aplished came first in the path of cultivation.

    An Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence was worthy of him bowing! Furthermore, it was the most basic thing one had to learn if they wanted to live a long life in the outer realm. They had to stay ¡®respectful¡¯ when facing experts in the outer realm.

    ¡°Eastcalm?¡± The bearded man smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for over 30,000 years. My luck isn¡¯t bad enough to have a humane.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened obediently.

    ¡°My name is Pang Ming. My hometown is a low-level world, Pang Ming Realm,¡± said the bearded man.

    Pang Ming Realm? His homeworld is named after him?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t guess wrongly. I had the highest cultivation realm in the Pang Ming Realm¡¯s history.¡± The bearded man nodded slightly. ¡°It has been more than 600 million years since my homeworld was born. It¡¯s considered a rtively young world that supports life... Eighty million years ago, my homeworld barely managed to create a path to the Imperial Lord realm. As for me, I¡¯m the second Tribtion Eminence in my homeworld¡¯s history. I cultivate both the Essence Soul and the physical body,¡± said the bearded man.

    Meng Chuan was secretly astonished when he heard that.

    Double cultivation?

    ¡°I ultimately stopped at the Fifth Tribtion realm. I failed to withstand the sixth Essence Soul Tribtion.¡± The bearded man shook his head gently. ¡°I originally wanted to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm in this life. I wanted to spend more time upgrading my homeworld to a middle-level world. Unfortunately, I was just one step short. Of course, this step is as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Perhaps my years of cultivation had been wrong from the beginning. The Fifth Tribtion realm was my limit.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened obediently. He understood what the other party meant. He had read Archean Mountain¡¯s intelligence dossiers before. He knew that after reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm, one could raise a low-level world to a middle-level world if they paid a sufficient price.

    Many low-level worlds had long histories¡ªthe younger worlds had over 100 million years of history. Some had billions of years of history. Although they had long histories, it was extremely difficult to upgrade a low-level world to a middle-level world.

    In Heaven Peak River System, there were only over 600 middle-level worlds out of the 100,000 worlds that supported life.

    ¡°The Supremacy realm is the gradual perfection of the Grotto-Heaven realm,¡± said the bearded man softly. ¡°The Imperial Lord realm is the gradual perfection of the worldlyws. One can raise their cultivation with the knowledge gleaned from clearly feeling the worldlyws... But at the Tribtion realm, it¡¯s just groping about in the darkness. ¡°What realm has one reached? Even the person in question isn¡¯t sure. Has one cultivated rightly or wrongly? That¡¯s unclear too.¡± The bearded man looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Perhaps, there¡¯s no right or wrong for a Tribtion Eminence¡¯s cultivation. Maybe there¡¯s only the difference between the strong and the weak. The stronger ones can survive the Heavenly Tribtions, while the weaker ones will die if they fail to transcend them.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened to the bearded man silently. Meng Chuan recalled that Eminence Fei Yu¡ªthe creator of the Essence Soul Star legacy that he discovered in his homeworld. Eminence Fei Yu had mentioned that he taught 12 disciples when he was alive. All of them learned the Essence Soul Star formtion, but all 12 went down different paths. Some had simr insights to Eminence Fei Yu, while others hadpletely different insights. The disciple with the highest aplishments went down apletely opposite path to that of Eminence Fei Yu.

    The bearded man said that Tribtion Eminences simply groped about in the darkness. There was no right or wrong during cultivation. There was only the difference in strength that separated them. It was indeed a reasonable statement. ¡°The Sixth Essence Soul Tribtion arrived without any warning as usual,¡± said the bearded man. ¡°I was still chatting with my good friend when this Heavenly Tribtion directly descended upon my body and struck my Essence Soul.

    ¡°After I failed my tribtion, I didn¡¯t have time to escape back to my distant homeworld. All I could do was rush into the River of Spacetime and the nearest outer realm desert,¡± said the bearded man. ¡°I only had time to make simple arrangements.¡±

    The bearded man stood up.

    Meng Chuan turned solemn.

    Whoosh.

    The bearded man instantly appeared in front of Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan continued standing there, listening humbly.

    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!

    The bearded man grabbed the cbash hanging from his waist and drank a few mouthfuls of alcohol. He smiled and said, ¡°The taste of alcohol is truly wonderful. Unfortunately, I won¡¯t be able to maintain this illusory world after activating it once. I won¡¯t be able to continue drinking either.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at him.

    It was very difficult to maintain an illusory world for extended periods. For example, the Heart Sea Pce was a treasure that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had found.

    ¡°I have sent back many treasures I umted in my life to my homeworld.¡± The bearded man looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°However, I kept quite a number of treasures with me when I was out adventuring. I possessed three treasures that were most suitable for me. One is a Seventh Tribtion treasure, while another is a Sixth Tribtion treasure. I have over 3,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals, a fully-grown Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake¡¯s corpse, as well as a piece of flesh from a Seventh Tribtion Dark Peacock. There are also many other items that are much less valuable.¡±

    Meng Chuan was rmed when he heard that. He knew that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had left behind many things for his descendants. However, considering how humanity continued developing in Archean Eon realm, there were very few treasures that could be taken out by Supremacies, Imperial Lords, and even Tribtion Eminences.

    If Ancestral Master Archean Eon allowed any junior to take the treasures out as they pleased, his future descendants would have none remaining in no time.

    Therefore, when Meng Chuan left the Archean Eon Realm, the most precious treasure he had on him was a Tribtion treasure-Bloodde Disc. He was poorer than Fang Chang, who had been roaming the outer realm for many years. Of course, Meng Chuan had more life-preservation items than Fang Chang. The treasures carried by a Fifth Tribtion Eminence during his adventures in the outer realm. Meng Chuan was secretly excited. All of them are now in my hands?

    ¡°Since you breached my cave abode, I can¡¯t give it to anyone else.¡± The bearded man smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°But we don¡¯t know each other, so I can¡¯t give it to you for free.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Senior, please state your conditions,¡± said Meng Chuan humbly.

    The bearded man nodded slightly. ¡°The conditions are very simple. Since you received my treasures, it means you owe me karma. This karma can only be resolved if you ept a Supremacy from my homeworld, Pang Ming Realm, as your disciple. Furthermore, you have to guide him until he bes an Imperial Lord. You can¡¯t have any intentions of harming him in this life. You have to treat him like how you treat a normal disciple.¡±

    ¡°I have to recruit a Supremacy from Pang Ming Realm as my disciple?¡± Meng Chuan frowned. ¡°Pang Ming Realm is a low-level world. How long does it take for a Supremacy to be born in the world?¡±

    ¡°My homeworld has quite a rich heritage. I estimate that it will take 1,000 years for a Supremacy to appear,¡± said the bearded man with a smile. ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s not difficult for you to find a Supremacy from Pang Ming Realm after you reach the Tribtion realm.

    ¡°By the way, Pang Ming Realm is in Ancient Magus River Zone¡¯s Myriad Horn River System,¡± continued the bearded man. ¡°The karma you owe doesn¡¯t have much of an effect on you in the early stages. After you reach the Tribtion Realm, the greater your realm, the greater the influence karma will have on you. Therefore, you can take in the disciple after you reach the Tribtion Realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened carefully.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to my conditions, the treasures I hid in the space will instantly be obliterated. Some of the items inside will be shattered and destroyed. Some will be swept into chaotic spacetime turbulences and sent to various ces in the River of Spacetime. You won¡¯t be able to obtain anything,¡± said the bearded man.

    ¡°Furthermore, my illusory world will deliver its strongest attack before it¡¯s destroyed. Your Essence Soul is at the seventh level. Furthermore, your Essence Soul seems to have cultivated a special formtion. Although I¡¯ve been dead for 30,000, I have a 50% chance of destroying your Essence Soul by using a rare treasure.¡±

    Destroying all the treasures? He would even attack his Essence Soul?

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t find the bearded man¡¯s words strange. After all, he had breached the cave abode forcefully! Apart from giving him the treasures, this Tribtion Eminence could only have the two go their separate ways.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to agree.¡± The bearded man tipped his head and drank a few more mouthfuls of alcohol before leisurely saying, ¡°Back then, I, Pang Ming, did some things to be stronger. I captured a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s son and forced them to teach me powerful techniques. Two Sixth Tribtion Eminences are my mortal enemies. Therefore, even if you do obtain my treasures and weapons, you have to sell them secretly. Don¡¯t get implicated because of me.¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s only been over 30,000 years since I died. I¡¯m guessing that the two of them are still alive. One of them is called Chang Jue. My other mortal enemy is called Immortal Lan Ming,¡± said the bearded man with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve told you everything that needs to be said. It¡¯s your turn to choose.

    ¡°Do you choose to ept my treasures or not?¡± The bearded man looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You have 30 seconds to consider. After 30 seconds, my strongest strike will descend before this illusory world copses.¡±

 Chapter 500 - That Piece of Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 500 That Piece of Flesh</h4>

    The bearded man¡¯s conditions were rather harsh for a cultivator who had the ambition to be a Tribtion Eminence.

    He had to ept a Supremacy from Pang Ming Realm as his disciple?

    On average, a Supremacy would appear in Pang Ming Realm every 1,000 years. If Meng Chuan were to be a Tribtion Eminence, what would happen if no Supremacy was avable in Pang Ming Realm? Would he have to wait 1,000 years? What if the future Supremacy reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm in Pang Ming Realm? That Supremacy might choose to enter the outer realm after they had no remaining regrets in their homeworld. What should Meng Chuan do if the Supremacy died the moment they entered the outer realm? Before Meng Chuan could find the Supremacy? Did he have to wait for the next Supremacy to be born?

    Furthermore, it takes an average of 1,000 years for a Supremacy to rise? What if it took thousands of years before a Supremacy from Pang Ming realm entered the outer realm? This karma would affect him for thousands of years.

    The development of things was ultimately unpredictable. Meng Chuan had read the sect¡¯s books and knew that he would really be blindly groping in the darkness after bing a Tribtion Eminence!

    Supremacies and Imperial Lords had a clear cultivation path. Imperial Lords only needed to make their Heaven Earths more perfected. Therefore, karma had limited effects on Imperial Lords. However, Tribtion Eminences groped about in the darkness. They didn¡¯t even know if they had cultivated wrongly, so the effects of karma interference were very great. ¡°Think carefully,¡± said the bearded man indifferently. He raised his head and drank. ¡°Think carefully. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°I choose to ept it,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    They didn¡¯t know each other to begin with, so how could this Tribtion Eminence give him treasures for free? In the cultivation world, love didn¡¯te for no reason. Thew of the jungle was the mostmon.

    For many years, be it Qiyue, my parents, the Godfiends of Archean Eon Realm, or me, our greatest wish has been to win the war against the Demon Realm. Even if I owe karma, I have to grow stronger as soon as possible! The stronger I am, the greater the probability of ending this war in our favor.

    His number one goal was to win the war. Compared to reaching the Tribtion realm, it was 100, or even 1,000 times more important! Just some karma was nothing.

    ¡°Very good.¡± The bearded man smiled when he saw this. ¡°Everything I left behind will now be yours.¡±

    Swoosh.

    A stream of light flew into Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness. It contained everything left behind by Pang Ming. Following that, a loud whoosh reverberated!

    The entire illusory world began to copse. ¡°I traveled the outer realm alone for 28,000 years, only to stop at the Fifth Tribtion realm in the end,¡± muttered Pang Ming as he held a cbash in his hand. His figure disintegrated along with the illusory world. Meng Chuan silently watched this scene. All Tribtion Eminences aided their homeworlds not because they were ¡®grateful,¡¯ but because of karma!

    A huge debt of gratitude would arise when a world produced an expert. This karma between the expert and their homeworld was extremely important! Therefore, weaker Tribtion Eminences would ce many treasures in their homeworld. Although their true bodies in their homeworld carried these treasures, as long as the treasures were in their homeworld, it would be considered part of their homeworld. This was also a form ofpensation to their homeworld. After reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm, all Tribtion Eminences would try their best to upgrade their low-level world to a middle-level world. If they were from middle-level worlds, they had to work hard on expanding the middle-level world and strengthening the world¡¯s Origins. Upon reaching the Eighth Tribtion realmwhich Eminence Fei Yu had done-one could upgrade homeworld to a high-level world.

    This Tribtion Eminence, Pang Ming, failed his tribtion. Before he died, he only asked me to help Pang Ming Realm¡¯s cultivators. He really has true feelings for his homeworld, thought Meng Chuan. It¡¯s very rare for a low-level world to produce a Fifth Tribtion Eminence who cultivates both the Essence Soul and the physical body. He¡¯s the only one in hundreds of millions of years.

    My homeworld, Archean Eon Realm, has only existed for a few hundred million years. It¡¯s considered a very young world. Meng Chuan thought of his homeworld. It was also extremely difficult for cultivators of the Godfiend cultivation system to rise to prominence during the world¡¯s early barbaric times. This continued for more than a million years until Ancestral Master Archean Eon rose to prominence. As a Supremacy, he roamed the outer realm alone... He cultivated step by step and became a legendary figure in the River of Spacetime. Meng Chuan sighed. He also gave Archean Eon Realm an extremely robust foundation. The Godfiend cultivation system is very perfected up to the perfected Imperial Lord realm. Meng Chuan was very impressed with Ancestral Master Archean Eon. The first three tribtions were rtively easy. From the Fourth Tribtion realm and onwards, the tribtions would be more difficult to ovee as one advanced on their cultivation path.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had left a tremendous legacy for his homeworld.

    Although the demons had invaded, Archean Mountain still had the option of annihting the world. As time passed, humanity¡¯s heritage would deepen. However, Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, King True Martial, and the other Godfiends-who had participated in the war that hassted for over 800 years¡ªwanted to win the war.

    If they really did choose to go for World Annihtion, it would be very humiliating for Meng Chuan and his generation of Godfiends! They would never be able to remove this thorn in their hearts for the rest of their lives.

    They wanted victory, even at the cost of their lives. Meng Chuan was unwilling for the World Annihtion n to happen. No matter how much karma he was tainted with, he would do his best to be stronger as soon as possible.

    The illusory world copsed. Supremacy Qing Gu regained his consciousness.

    What happened to me just now? What happened? Supremacy Qing Gu stood rooted to the ground dazedly. His memories of the illusory world had turned nk. He had lost a portion of his memories. Another memory loss? Supremacy Qing Gu was helpless.

    Previously, to gain Meng Chuan¡¯s trust, Supremacy Qing Gupletely wiped his memories of Fang Chang from his Essence Soul! There was no longer a person named Fang Chang in his memories. This was why he couldn¡¯t even tell others that Meng Chuan had murdered Fang Chang. He believed that this was the only way to make Meng Chuan feel at total ease, allowing him to stay alive.

    He had already lost two portions of his memories. He had voluntarily removed and wiped away the first portion of memories. However, the second portion of memories had been removed through unknown means.

    Swoosh.

    Supremacy Qing Gu quickly flew to Meng Chuan¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°Brother Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°This cave abode has been breached,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Continue guarding the outside.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu. Meng Chuan immediately flew into the cave abode. The cave abode was once again filled with fogs. At that moment, Meng Chuan took the initiative to control the cave abode¡¯s array formation. His Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence activated the array formation.

    In a courtyard in the cave abode, Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on the crystalline jade ground and began checking his gains.

    When I first came to the outer realm, the Bloodde Disc was the most valuable item I had. However, the Bloodde Disc is my intrinsic treasure. I definitely won¡¯t sell it. Meng Chuan was somewhat wistful. He had gained quite a bit from Fang Chang¡ªwho had adventured the outer realm for years. After all, Blood Yang Realm was a middle-level world. It had a rich heritage.

    I¡¯ve really made a killing now. What was the owed karma inparison? At the very least, he could grow stronger much faster than before! This is a Spatial Pagoda? Meng Chuan looked at the miniature golden pagoda in his palm. It was a Tribtion treasure-Spatial Pagoda.

    It could not store living beings-only items or dead objects. However, it was extremely stable!

    This Spatial Pagoda¡¯s value wasparable to a Fifth Tribtion treasure. Just the characteristic of ¡®stability¡¯ was very important. This was because many treasures in the outer realm were too mystical. Ordinary void bracelets couldn¡¯t store them. Even Meng Chuan¡¯s void bracelet would copse.

    Swoosh.

    With a thought, the golden pagoda entered Meng Chuan¡¯s dantian space.

    I gained one Seventh Tribtion treasure and two Sixth Tribtion treasures. Meng Chuan waved his hand and released the treasures Senior Pang Ming often used from the pagoda.

    They were a cbash, a robe, and a sledgehammer. The cbash was a Seventh Tribtion treasure.

    Although my Bloodde Disc was refined by a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, it was only refined for his disciple near the end of his life. It¡¯s mainly used for escaping. It can only be considered a Sixth Tribtion treasure. However, Meng Chuan knew that the Bloodde Disc wasn¡¯t ordinary. The Bloodde Disc was suitable to be used at different cultivation realms. Furthermore, it contained many profound mysteries of the Seventh Tribtion realm. It was considered to be a rtively top-grade Sixth Tribtion treasure.

    To the weak, the Bloodde Disc was a stronger treasure.

    This cbash isparable to several Bloodde Discs. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. These three treasures are considered a part of Senior Pang Ming¡¯s treasure trove. Unfortunately, Senior Pang Ming is skilled in the Mountain River lineage. It¡¯s notpatible with the lightning lineage. I can only sell these treasures in the future and exchange them for something that suits me. However, I¡¯m currently too weak. It¡¯s not wise to take out such treasures in public. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll bring me trouble.

    Nobody could distinguish the grades of his owned Tribtion treasures whilst fighting. However, when trading? He naturally had to let others take a closer look at the Tribtion treasures and confirm their specific strengths.

    With his current strength, it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to take out a Seventh Tribtion treasure for trading

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand and put away the three precious Tribtion treasures. With a flip of his hand, a fist-sized cubic crystal jade appeared in his palm. Chaotic mist flowed within the crystal jade. This is an Outer Realm Essence Crystal. Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. Just this piece of Outer Realm Essence Crystal is enough to exchange for an Imperial Lord-level treasure. Senior Pang Ming has 3,000-plus Outer Realm Essence Crystals in the Spatial Pagoda. In terms of value, the Outer Ream Essence Crystals have the same value as the three Tribtion treasures.

    Outer Realm Essence Crystals were the outer realm¡¯s currency. Tribtion Eminences consumed a terrifying amount of energy when battling. Absorbing the outer world¡¯s powers would be too slow for them. Even Senior Pang Ming-who had reached the Fifth Tribtion realm-found using Outer Ream Essence Stones too slow. Thus, he mainly used Outer Realm Essence Crystals. After reaching the Tribtion Transcendence realm, one needed even more Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Senior Pang Ming had prepared for his cultivation in the Sixth Tribtion realm, so he had kept a sufficient amount of Outer Realm Essence Crystals. However, he failed to survive the sixth Essence Soul Tribtion.

    Senior Pang Ming¡¯s treasures make up 30% of his wealth. The Outer Realm Essence Crystals make up another 30% of his wealth. Meng Chuan looked at the massive corpse in the pagoda-it was a 5,000-kilometer-long body. It was an Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake¡¯s corpse!

    An adult Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake¡¯splete corpse. Meng Chuan looked at it. It¡¯s a powerful Tribtion Eminence. With this corpse, one can absorb itsplete bloodline. This absorbed bloodline can be passed on for generations.

    The Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake was ranked high among the alien beasts. However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t think much of it. I can sell it in the future. I don¡¯t have the strength to refine this corpse. Furthermore, Archean Eon Realm doesn¡¯t need it. Archean Eon Realm has the phoenix bloodline and the dragon bloodline.

    There were countless aberrant existences in the outer realm. Many of them were very mediocre. Some of the life modification processes undergone by Regis Godfiends and fifth Firmament demon monarchs used ordinary materialsing from these special lifeforms.

    The Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake and the Dark Peacock were considered powerful special lifeforms. However, there were two special lifeforms that were considered the strongest-the dragon and the phoenix! Of course, that was referring to pure-blooded dragons and pure-blooded phoenixes. Ancestral Master Archean Eon had once obtained an adult pure-blooded dragon and an adult pure-blooded phoenix. He refined the twoplete bloodlines, allowing humans to have the phoenix bloodline and the dragon bloodline. It was only because humanity didn¡¯t have these two bloodlines for very long. If a Supremacy-level or an Imperial Lord-level Phoenix Divine Body (Dragone Divine Body) expert appeared, one would know how terrifying these two bloodlines were.

    I can sell the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake¡¯s corpse after I be an Imperial Lord. It¡¯s not too eye-catching either. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t think too much of it because it wasn¡¯t a very precious item in Senior Pang Ming¡¯s treasure trove.

    Senior Pang Ming¡¯s most precious treasure is even more valuable than the Seventh Tribtion treasure...

    Meng Chuan looked for the item inside the pagoda. However, his mind went nk when his consciousness went too close to it. He couldn¡¯t sense anything.

    I can¡¯t see it at all. It looks like I have to take it out. Meng Chuan was somewhat nervous.

    Meng Chuan first cast his Chaos Hole domain and infused his Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence into his domain to protect his surroundings. He also made his Blooddes surround his body. Following that, Meng Chuan took the item out from the pagoda. Come out. Although he couldn¡¯t see it, he could sense the treasure¡¯s location after he gained control of the pagoda.

    Boom!

    It appeared 100 feet in front of Meng Chuan.

    The moment it appeared, the void trembled and distorted.

    Meng Chuan stared at it. He tried to probe the item with his Essence Soul perception domain and Chaos Hole domain, but they were useless. His perception still remained nk when he tried investigating the item. He could only see its surface with his naked eye. At Meng Chuan¡¯s realm, he could see manyyers of ordinary matter with his naked eye. However, he could only see the item¡¯s surface.

    A piece of flesh from a Seventh Tribtion Dark Peacock? In terms of value, it¡¯s much more expensive than the cbash. Meng Chuan carefully examined it.

    A Dark Peacock was a very powerful special lifeform. However, although a Dark Peacock went through hardships and excavated its potential to reach maturity, it would only reach the perfected Imperial Lord realm. It could fight Third Tribtion Eminences. However, if a Dark Phoenix wanted to be stronger? A Dark Phoenix would have to cultivate like other species and rely on their own cultivation to reach the Tribtion realm. Physical Body Tribtion Eminences had very special bodies. A piece of flesh extracted from a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence would instantly turn to dust and disappear. Their bodies would be restored to their original state. When they were alive, it was impossible to take a single drop of blood or a strand of hair from them.

    Only after a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence died could one dissect their corpses.

    Such corpses... were the most precious treasures for a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence.

    It shouldn¡¯t have died from a failed tribtion. The stronger one is, the more unwilling they are to let their bodies be dissected and vited. ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s dossiers, a Tribtion Eminence will usually destroy their bodies¡ªnot leaving a single trace behindafter they fail to transcend a tribtion. The true bodies left in their homeworld can be left to their descendants. However, they will also set up things that prevent their descendants from viting their corpses.

    Therefore, it¡¯s very likely that he was killed. After all, the corpse has been preserved. Every piece of flesh and drop of blood within a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence¡¯s body contains their cultivation path of the Tribtion realm. A Seventh Tribtion Dark Peacock? Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. The Dark Peacock species had extremely high talent.

    However, due to their high talent, it was extremely difficult for them to reach the Tribtion realm. It was extremely difficult for a Dark Phoenix to be a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Seventh Tribtion treasures contained a portion of the profundities of a Tribtion Eminence¡¯s cultivation path. The flesh and blood of a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence? It contained all the aplishments of that Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence.Cultivation? Although one could deduce a cultivation path, it didn¡¯t mean that they could verbalize it or express it. The profundities that were written within manuals and refined into treasures were all things that could be expressed. Some profundities were extremely difficult to express. However, they were perfectly reflected in a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence¡¯s body.

    Pang Ming had paid a huge price to obtain this piece of flesh. He often perceived the profundities contained within this Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s body. Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The piece of flesh floated in the air, exerting tremendous pressure on the Chaos Hole domain.

    Go. Meng Chuan carefully controlled a Bloodde. When the Bloodde was just one foot away from the piece of flesh, an invisible barrier prevented it from approaching any further.

    It¡¯s true. I can¡¯t even touch it, much less cut it. Meng Chuan carefully looked at the ck jade-like flesh. This piece of flesh wasrger than an ordinary person¡¯s head. One side was skin; flesh could be seen on the other side. He could also see dark-purple blood. The other parts couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    The ck jade-like piece of flesh¡¯s skin was simrly crystalline. A faint ck membrane covered its surface.

    Meng Chuan nced at the skin membrane. Meng Chuan¡ªwho had reached the Chaos Hole realm-magnified it with his naked eye by millions of times. To him, the skin was currently as vast as a tiny star. Meng Chuan could see countless runes flowing on the ck membrane. A Physical Body Tribtion Eminence¡¯s corpse was a manifestation of thew profundities they had perceived.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked at the countless runic patterns on the skin. He suddenly discovered something simr to his paramount technique, Infinite Saber. However, it was many times moreplicated.

 Chapter 501 - Dormancy (1)

    Chapter 501 Dormancy (1)

    The ck jade-like flesh-the ck membrane on its skin surface¡ªwas magnified millions of times with Meng Chuan¡¯s naked eye. The runes contained within were vast and uncountable. They were much more massive than the runes contained within the Bloodde Disc. The parts that were simr to Infinite Saber were the core.

    Meng Chuan looked at them excitedly. Ignoring those that he couldn¡¯t understand, he stared at the parts simr to Infinite Saber and studied them.

    Infinite Saber pursues paramount speed. Meng Chuan observed. I can vaguely understand a portion of these runes. If I¡¯m not wrong, they should be thews of paramount speed. The paramount speedw and anotherw perfectly form the core.

    Meng Chuan could tell that these twows were clearly separated! One was Yin, and the other was Yang. One was like the heavens, and the other was like the earth. Although the differences were obvious, theyplemented each other and formed a core.

    Countless runes appeared under the corews¡¯ dynamics. These countless runes were actually the mysterious ck membrane on the ck jade-like skin. If Meng Chuan could fullyprehend these runes, a membrane would also form on the surface of his skin.

    My Infinite Saber is only at the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s early stage. This paramount speedw is many times more profound than what I haveprehended. Meng Chuan remained very clear-headed even though he was slightly excited.

    ording to the records left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, once a Supremacy-level paramount technique has reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm and broken through to the Heaven Earth realm, it would typically be stronger than a normal Imperial Lord-level ultimate technique. One would also have a small chance of creating Imperial Lord-level paramount techniques like Lightning Walk, Dark Lightning, and Lightning Fire Body Tempering. However, such techniques would still have ws.

    There¡¯s only an extremely small chance of creating a true Imperial Lord-level paramount technique.

    One could asionally see Supremacy-level paramount techniques. However, Imperial Lord-level paramount techniques were legends! Even if oneprehended or created one, they would keep it a secret.

    An Imperial Lord-level paramount technique reaches its limits at the perfected Heaven Earth realm. Meng Chuan understood these secrets. If one pursues speed only, one can eventually reach paramount speedpletely.

    What was paramount speed? It was to transform into true light!

    When cultivating, one would discover that the closer one was to light speed, the harder it was to improve. Even time would begin to distort as one¡¯s speed increased. When one reached light speed, apletely different world woulde into view!

    In fact, Tribtion Eminences usually cultivate in some prescribed order. They spend a long period of time umting insights. Once a person reaches the Sixth or Seventh Tribtion realm, they will have a sufficiently deep understanding of spacetime. Only then will one be able to reach paramount speed. Meng Chuan understood this. The higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the more terrifying the means a Tribtion Eminence had avable to them.

    This Senior Dark Peacock reached the Seventh Tribtion realm. He also naturally grasped the paramount speedw and another set of correspondingws at the Seventh Tribtion realm. Furthermore, he has the ws¡¯ that helpbine the two otherws perfectly... The threews are so powerful when working in concert.

    Meng Chuan marveled as he examined the runes. It was just like how mortals knew that mountains were made of soil and rocks when they looked at them.

    Meng Chuan barely knew that the membrane runes contained three differentws within. However, if he wanted toprehend them? That was much harder than a mortal building a mountain.

    Look at its muscles and blood. Meng Chuan carefully examined the piece of flesh. It was magnified by millions of times as Meng Chuan stared at it with his naked eye.

    The dark-purple blood was magnified by millions of times in his vision. It now looked like a dark-purple jade that connected with each other. He couldn¡¯t see any microstructures, nor could he see any burrs. All the magnified details of the dark-purple blood lookedpletely like smooth dark-purple jade.

    What? Meng Chuan stared at the piece of flesh nkly.

    Even Supremacies and Imperial Lords could see the microscopic structures in blood after magnifying it by millions of times. They even had a chance of seeing tiny sand-like particles. Now, not even mentioning particles, he could only see the dark-purple blood was perfectly whole. There were no runic patterns to be seen.

    That¡¯s strange. Meng Chuan was secretly puzzled. From the looks of it, I can only see more when my Essence Soul¡¯s powers are infused into it.

    With his current Essence Soul, he could use a microscopic vision mystic technique. With it, ordinary particles were asrge as a Grand Yang Star. Furthermore, his Essence Soul thoughts were capable of entering an object¡¯s interior and probe it. Meng Chuan even believed that he would be able to glean some secrets from a Dark Peacock that was a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Unfortunately, despite all his reconnaissance techniques, this piece of flesh remained nk in his vision. He could only see the profundities contained within the piece of flesh with his naked eye.

    After my strength increases, I¡¯ll take a look at his muscles and blood, thought Meng Chuan to himself. The muscles currently also appeared like a perfect whole. He couldn¡¯t see any microscopic structures after magnifying it by millions of times.

    He could only see runes on the skin membrane.

    This membrane is very simr to my Indestructible Divine Armor. It¡¯s a naturally-formed membrane that covers the skin surface. It¡¯s simr to a divine power, which is why I can see the runes with my naked eye.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm.¡± Supremacy Qing Gu respectfully stood in front of Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Qing Gu, stay in the eastern courtyard first,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I n on cultivating here for some time.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll stay here forever?¡± asked Supremacy Qing Gu. He couldn¡¯t help but look outside. Outside the cave abode was the endless outer realm.

    Meng Chuan smiled and said, ¡°In a few years, we¡¯ll head to ck Dragon.¡±

    Supremacy Qing Gu¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement as he nodded immediately. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly as he watched Supremacy Qing Gu leave.

    ck Dragon. Meng Chuan nced at the endless void. I obtained Senior Pang Ming¡¯s treasures. If I want to grow faster, I need to sell the treasures that are useless to me. ck Dragon is Heaven Peak River System¡¯s most important trading.

    Heaven Peak River System¡¯s strongest Tribtion Eminence cultivated in ck Dragon. It was said that he moved 64 grand Yang Stars and 64 Grand Yin Stars to set up a defensive array formation around ck Dragon! On ck Dragon, killing was forbidden. It was the safest trading ground.

    ck Dragon is a trading. The Eternal Tower exists among the many buildings on the. Eternal Tower¡¯s forces have already infiltrated ck Dragon.

    Meng Chuan knew of many secrets after reading his sect¡¯s records.

    Eternal Tower... was one of the top factions in the outer realm¡¯s infinite spacetime! Back when Ancestral Master Archean Eon reached the Fifth Tribtion realm, he had been invited to join as a member. When he was at the Seventh Tribtion realm, Ancestral Master Archean Eon was a high-ranking member of Eternal Tower.

    Of course, after Ancestral Master Archean Eon died, he naturally lost his position as one of Eternal Tower¡¯s upper echelon members. This was how Eternal Tower¡¯s members were reced over the generations.

    Although I don¡¯t n on trading the most precious items, I have to choose a safe ce even when I¡¯m only taking out a small portion of them. ck Dragon¡¯s Eternal Tower is the key to my transactions. Although Eternal Tower had a good reputation, he didn¡¯t dare take out the Seventh Tribtion treasure for trading because it was never absolutely safe.

    As long as the temptation was high enough, anything could happen. Since he was weak, he had to keep a low profile.

    Meng Chuan came to the outer realm to cultivate. Now that he had gained some insights from the Seventh Tribtion Dark Peacock¡¯s flesh and blood, he naturally immersed himself in his cultivation, unwilling to be disturbed.

    Thus, many days passed.

    The paramountws produce the Origins of Paramount. The Origins of Paramount also repels all external entities? Meng Chuan was somewhat confused as he studied his new knowledge. Although he was still confused, he vaguely understood why his original dantian power source-Source of the Seamless Realm ¡ªhad copsed and turned into a chaos hole.

    From the looks of it, one has toprehend a paramount technique if they want to reach the Godfiend cultivation system¡¯s Chaos Hole realm. The Chaos Hole realm clearly isn¡¯t universal for those in Archean Eon Realm. In fact, it¡¯s very normal that nobody else in Archean Eon Realm has reached the Chaos Hole realm. After all, the threshold for reaching the Chaos Hole realm is naturally very high since one gains a 5,000-year lifespan at the Supremacy realm. One¡¯s domain is also nearlyparable to an Imperial Lord¡¯s Heaven Earth domain.

    It¡¯s no wonder the Chaos Hole domain repels all external powers. In terms of defense, my divine power, Indestructible Divine Armor, is no longer as strong as the Chaos Hole domain. Because of this, I can give up on this divine power. I¡¯ll use my Infinite Saber¡¯sws as the core of my new technique. This new defensive technique will be simr to the Seventh Tribtion Dark Peacock¡¯s skin membrane.

    ¡°I failed,¡± muttered Meng Chuan with a frown as the robe over his body dissipated.

    ng!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s right hand shattered into nothingness before rapidly regenerating. From the looks of it, it isn¡¯t suitable to use the Cosmos Body cultivation system¡¯s methods without Cosmos Crystals. Even without using my physical strength, it is already much easier to control it after fusing my Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence and Chaos Hole domain.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s 15th version of the Body-Protecting Peacock Robe.

    The Bloodde moved at a speed of 75,000 kilometers a second and struck the Body-Protecting Peacock Robe. Meng Chuan nced at the Bloodde¡ªwhich had transformed into a light beam as it flew at high speeds¡ªand the Blood Peacock Robe, which had spread out hundreds of feet around him. The robe spread out in all directions as the Bloodde struck it.

    Boom!

    A huge hole appeared in his Body-Protecting Peacock Robe.

    Meng Chuan shook his head and continued pondering

    Years passed. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed since Meng Chuan became the cave abode¡¯s owner.

 Chapter 502 - Dormancy (2)

    Chapter 502 Dormancy (2)

    In the dark outer realm, on an invisible ster debris.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the cave abode¡¯s courtyard. Above the courtyard was the vast void.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A fist-sized gray stone hovered in front of Meng Chuan. The gray stone glowed with a faint crystalline luster. The liquefied outer realm essence flew out from the gray stone and fused with Meng Chuan¡¯s body as he constantly absorbed it.

    This was an Outer Realm Essence Stone.

    Outer Realm Essence Stones were objects condensed from outer realm essence energy. However, too many impurities defiled these stones. Compared to the impure stones, Outer Realm Essence Crystals didn¡¯t contain any impurities at all. An Outer Realm Essence Crystal was thousands of times purer than an Outer Realm Essence Stone of the same size. Of course, Outer Realm Essence Crystals had differences in their purities.

    Fang Chang was only a Supremacy after all. He doesn¡¯t have any urgent need for Outer Realm Essence Stones. His 800-plus Outer Realm Essence Stonesbined are far less valuable than a single Outer Realm Essence Crystal. As Meng Chuan thought about it, the chaos hole in his dantian constantly devoured the outer realm essence energy. His absorption rate was extremely astonishing.

    It¡¯s really easy to break through with Outer Realm Essence Stones. I can freely absorb Outer Realm Essence Stones, but my dantian absorbs the energy too slowly.

    The gray stone in front of Meng Chuan became dimmer and dimmer. Finally, itpletely shattered. With a thought, another Outer Realm Essence Stone appeared in front of Meng Chuan.

    It took him six days to absorb over 1,000 Outer Realm Essence Stones. It was equivalent to half the outer realm essence energy contained within an Outer Realm Essence Crystal.

    Just breaking through from the Chaos Hole realm¡¯s early stage to the middle stage consumes an astonishing amount of energy. If I were to absorb the thin outer realm essence energy outside only, it would take me at least ten years to finish my breakthrough. However, it has only been six days. Meng Chuan realized how important Outer Realm Essence Stones were. It¡¯s no wonder Tribtion Eminences have to umte Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    As one¡¯s lifeforce grew stronger and more profound, their need for energy increased. For instance, Seventh Tribtion Eminences and Eighth Tribtion Eminences had unimaginable means. They could crush a Grand Yang Star with their hands and walk across time... With such unimaginable power, they naturally required a massive amount of essence energy to make a breakthrough. If they were to absorb the outer realm¡¯s thin essence energy slowly? A Seventh or Eighth Tribtion Eminence wouldn¡¯t even live long enough to finish the breakthrough!

    Thus, Outer Realm Essence Stones and Outer Realm Essence Crystals became determining factors for breakthroughs. If one wanted to reach the Tribtion realm, many obstacles would naturally bar their way. One such obstacle was theck of energy.

    Back when I was in my homeworld, my Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique already reached the Grotto-Heaven¡¯ste stage, thought Meng Chuan to himself. My insights into sh Form of Lightning, Yin-Yang Form of Lightning, and Wave Splitting Forms of Lightning have long been very profound. Just five years aftering to the outer realm, my Infinite Saber has already reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s middle stage.

    After reaching the Chaos Hole realm¡¯s middle stage, my Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence and Chaos Hole domain have be stronger. Meng Chuan was astonished by his newfound strength. Despite just reaching the Chaos Hole realm, he was only slightly inferior to newly-advanced Imperial Lords in every aspect.

    After breaking through, Meng Chuan could sense the improvement in his strength. His strength had doubled! When he reached the perfected Chaos Hole realm in the future, he would probably be slightly weaker than a perfected Imperial Lord. He would be able to suppress ate-stage Imperial Lord. I can¡¯t celebrate too early. The demon world is a middle-level world with a much longer history than Archean Eon Realm. It has plenty of experts. In each era, they usually have several Imperial Lords and several Supremacies that have reached the Heaven Earth Realm. If our Archean Eon Realm can produce geniuses, then the demons can also produce geniuses.

    Thus, I must get stronger and stronger! I have to cultivate my paramount technique to the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm before I have the confidence to win the war. It was never wrong to overestimate the enemy.

    Meng Chuan stood up. When he sensed his newfound strength after breaking through, a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Qing Gu,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    A figure quickly arrived at the courtyard¡¯s entrance, and respectfully said, ¡°Brother Eastcalm, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating here for quite some time. It¡¯s time to go to ck Dragon,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Supremacy Qing Gu¡¯s eyes lit up. He also liked ck Dragon. After all, it was where many cultivators gathered.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Meng Chuan and Supremacy Qing Gu flew into the sky.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand, and the ster debris immediately shrunk. Originally spanning 500 kilometers, it shrank until it was just a quarter-kilometer in diameter. Following that, Meng Chuan stored it in the spatial pagoda.

    ¡°Qing Gu, you travel the River of Spacetime too slow. Stay in my grotto-heaven for now,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m naturally willing to do so. It will take me 50 years to reach the ck Dragon through the River of Spacetime. It¡¯s too slow,¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu humbly.

    Meng Chuan nodded and stored the other party into his Grotto-Heaven Magic Bead.

    Standing in the dark outer realm, Meng Chuan was rather curious. This is my first time traveling the River of Spacetime.

    Cultivators took a long time to travel the outer realm, even if they altered the time flowwhich allowed them to travel faster than light speed.

    Light took hundreds of thousands of years to traverse Heaven Peak River System. This was only a small river system. Therefore, Meng Chuan had to enter the River of Spacetime so that he could travel to another spacetime zone faster.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan rapidly elerated.

    In the dark void, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed increased.

    He went from 5,000 km/s, 10,000 km/s, 15,000 km/s... until he could move at 50,000 km/s.

    He didn¡¯t alter the time flow at all. This was his actual speed.

    After he reached the speed of 50,000 km/s, Meng Chuan transformed into a light beam. Although the outer realm¡¯s resistance was negligible, it still burdened his body slightly. However, any Supremacy could withstand such a burden.

    Hum.

    While traveling at 50,000 km/s, a strange fluctuation appeared in the originally stable spacetime.

    Meng Chuan maintained his steady speed. He gradually fused with the spatial fluctuations and maintained his speed for more than 30 seconds.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan entered the spatial fluctuation and vanishedpletely.

    Whoosh.

    The River of Spacetime? Meng Chuan saw an unimaginable river.

    This river was boundless¡ªthere was no end to it. The reason why it was called a river wasmon knowledge! Cultivators knew that the River of Spacetime¡¯s true shape was of a mysterious river!

    A weak person, like Meng Chuan, was just a tiny shrimp in the river. Meng Chuan could only see what was dozens of feet around him. Due to this, he naturally couldn¡¯t see the river¡¯s true appearance.

    The water droplets in this river are like countless stars.Here, one can see countless worlds that hold life. Meng Chuan saw countless stars and worlds in the vast River of Spacetime.

    The Grand Yang Star closest to Meng Chuan was the size of a fist from his perspective. The closest inhabited world was the size of a finger.

    Further away, it looked like countless points of light had gathered to form a vast river...

    ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s dossiers, the higher one¡¯s realm is, the deeper one can enter the River of Spacetime. For example, Ancestral Master Archean Eon can go to extremely deep depths in the River of Spacetime. To him, a river system is just like a small river, one he can cross it in a few steps. As for me...

    Whoosh.

    bulu

    Meng Chuan slowly flew through the River of Spacetime like a small fish. He flew very slowly as he nced at the stars and the inhabited worlds. This was because the River of Spacetime exerted very strong pressure on him.

    Considering when I entered the River of Spacetime and my flight speed, it will probably take me about three years to travel across Heaven Peak River System. Ancestral Master Archean Eon can traverse the distance I travel in three years with a few steps. Meng Chuan sighed.

    He was still very weak.

    I estimate that it will take me half a year to reach ck Dragon.

    He was considered to be very fast at traveling the River of Spacetime. As someone who pursued extreme speed, he was considered to be quite fast at traveling the River of Spacetime, even whenpared to Imperial Lords.

    Days passed.

    Meng Chuan flew patiently as he sensed the River of Spacetime¡¯s time and space mysteries.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed since he entered the River of Spacetime. Oh? Meng Chuan looked at the distant River of Spacetime in shock. An extremely massive figure appeared in the distance. He was tall and muscr. His hair was disheveled, and he wore a loose robe. He walked barefoot in the River of Spacetime.

    Although they were very far away from one another, his body still seemed unimaginably tall to Meng Chuan. The countless stars and inhabited worlds in the distance were so tiny that he couldn¡¯t even see them.

    This massive figure strode across a distance spanning billions of stars with each step. In just ten steps, he vanished from Meng Chuan¡¯s sight.

    Meng Chuan stared nkly.

    The other party didn¡¯t notice him because he could see hundreds, even thousands, of cultivators in the River of Spacetime with a single nce. Meng Chuan was too tiny inparison.

 Chapter 503 - Entering Black Dragon Planet

    Chapter 503 Entering ck Dragon

    The stronger one is, therger one¡¯s body will appear in the River of Spacetime. Meng Chuan also knew thismon knowledge. That was why Ancestral Master Archean Eon could cross a river system in just a few steps. After all, since the Ancestral Master was extremelyrge, a river system was just a small river to him.

    Ancestral Master would be massive in the River of Spacetime. With my current strength, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to see his entire body. I could probably see his foot at most. The Tribtion Eminence I saw just now is probably a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, or maybe he was a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    Meng Chuan had too little experience when he first came to the outer realm. Although he knew a lot of information, he could only vaguely determine that the Tribtion Eminence he just saw had at least reached the Fifth Tribtion realm!

    Anyway, I¡¯m still far from that realm. After recovering from his shock, Meng Chuan continued flying.

    The River of Spacetime was vast, but cultivators often roamed it. Even Supremacy Qing Gu knew Heaven Peak River System very well.

    Meng Chuan naturally wouldn¡¯t be lost since he had the Spacetime Dominion Map.

    Half a year after entering the River of Spacetime.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho had been resisting the River of Spacetime¡¯s suppression for a long time-suddenly stopped resisting. Immediately, Meng Chuan was expelled out of the River of Spacetime.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan returned to the outer realm¡¯s ordinary void.

    At a nce, he saw many burning Grand Yang Stars in front of him. The 64 Grand Yang Stars were scattered everywhere, protecting the ck in the middle. The 64 Grand Yang Stars moved very slowly. No matter how they moved, they were like one entity.

    I heard that there are still 64 Grand Yin Stars apart from the 64 Grand Yang Stars. However, the Grand Yin Stars are hidden in the dark... I can¡¯t sense them at all. Meng Chuan was astonished by that. He was so astonished that such huge stars¡ªwhich were part of the array formation-werepletely hidden from sight.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand and released Supremacy Qing Gu.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, you are really impressive. You arrived at ck Dragon so quickly.¡± Supremacy Qing Gu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement when he saw where they were. He truly admired Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan¡¯s traveling speed of the River of Spacetime wasparable to some Imperial Lords.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The two quickly flew towards ck Dragon.

    Surrounded by Grand Yang Stars, ck Dragon appeared very small, but in reality, it was a massive that was half a million kilometers in diameter.

    Meng Chuan and Supremacy Qing Gu transformed into dazzling streams of light. Their true speed was 100,000 kilometers per second. After altering the time flow, they moved no slower than light. They flew for an hour before arriving at ck Dragon.

    ¡°Patriarch ck Dragon is Heaven Peak River System¡¯s strongest Tribtion Eminence. He is also the owner of ck Dragon.¡± Supremacy Qing Gu looked at ck Dragon and sent a voice transmission. ¡°Although it¡¯s very safe on ck Dragon and fighting is forbidden, we can¡¯t show any disrespect to Patriarch ck Dragon. Offending Patriarch ck Dragon means death.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°As long as we don¡¯t offend Patriarch ck Dragon, it¡¯s absolutely safe,¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu with a smile.

    ¡°The safest method is to not mention Patriarch ck Dragon¡¯s name at all after entering ck Dragon,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan was still very respectful towards a

    Tribtion Eminence that could forcefully move Grand Yang Stars and Grand Yin Stars to set up an array formation. Not to mention the fact that this Tribtion Eminence was also the river system¡¯s strongest expert.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Supremacy Qing Gu nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t even mention his name.¡± Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Following that, they swooped down.

    As they passed through ck Dragon¡¯s outermost array formation, Meng Chuan and Supremacy Qing Gu felt the void change. They arrived at the entrance of an ancient city. ck Dragon City. Meng Chuan stared at the city in front of him.

    On ck Dragon, ck Dragon City was the most important transaction ground for Heaven Peak River System¡¯s cultivators.

    As for what was outside the city? There wereyers uponyers of array formations outside the city, as well as Patriarch ck Dragon¡¯s cultivation grounds. All were forbidden from trespassing

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Meng Chuan looked into the distance.

    At the end of the ck mountain range in the distance, a gigantic head could be seen. Its nostrils red as its breath swept across 500 kilometers.

    ¡°A dragon?¡± Meng Chuan recognized the lifeform.

    The coiled ck dragonid on the ground, appearing like a ck mountain range. The so-called mountain range was just a portion of its revealed back.

    ¡°This is Patriarch ck Dragon¡¯s dragon follower?¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat astonished.

    ¡°It¡¯s said to be an adult dragon,¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu in envy. ¡°A perfected Imperial Lord dragon has strengthparable to a Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    However, Meng Chuan knew more than Qing Gu. He thought to himself, Look at how thick and heavy his body is. Look at the spikes on his back. He is a Magma ck Dragon. He isn¡¯t a pure-blood dragon. A Magma ck Dragons¡¯ strength is slightly inferior to an Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake and a Dark Peacock¡¯s. A Magma ck Dragon should beparable to a Second Tribtion Eminence upon reaching adulthood.

    Powerful Tribtion Eminences easily attracted special lifeforms into following them.

    Meng Chuan and Supremacy Qing Gu took another nce at the ck dragon before walking into the city.

    The city gates opened without any obstruction.

    The moment they entered, they saw buildings lining both sides of the main street. Some of the buildings were closed, while others were open. The small buildings that were open had puppet servants to receive guests and customers.

    ¡°These small buildings can be rented from ck Dragon City for a short period of time,¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu. ¡°After renting them, you can do business and trade goods... However, those who can rent small buildings are either good at refining artifacts or have special goods. Supremacies typically rent them for short periods of time and personally receive their guests. Those who rent small buildings for extended periods are typically Imperial Lords.¡±

    Meng Chuan took in the sight.

    Many buildings¡ªthousands of them-could be seen on the street. There were also all kinds of strange items being sold.

    ¡°One has to depend on their acumen if they want to buy goods from these small buildings,¡± exined Supremacy Qing Gu. ¡°As fighting is forbidden here, one can¡¯t me others for losing out. However, whenever Ie here, I like to shop at these small buildings. Due to the low prices, I might be able to find something suitable for myself.¡±

    Supremacy Qin Gu then pointed at therge buildings in front of them¡ªwhich clearly upied a muchrger area. They were all huge buildings. ¡°It¡¯s different up ahead. Most of the majestic buildings are backed by Tribtion Eminences. For example, Star Pavilion sells treasures and weapons. They can even custom-make Tribtion treasures. Essence Water Manor mainly sells 39 types of essence water. ck Dragon Pce... I believe you can guess who it belongs to from the name, Brother Eastcalm. Arge-scale treasure auction is hosted every year...¡±

    Supremacy Qing Gu happily exined ck Dragon¡¯s many buildings.

    Meng Chuan was amazed as he listened. As Heaven Peak River System¡¯s most important trading area, 20-30% of the river system¡¯s cultivators would usually gather here. During special events, many more cultivators would gather here. This naturally bustled with life.

    ¡°Oh, and the most important thing. Look at that tall building.¡± Supremacy Qing Gu pointed at a tall building that was faintly discernible through the clouds. ¡°Eternal Tower is said to be the only nine-storied building! It¡¯s 90,000 feet tall! It¡¯s said that there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t find inside. As long as you can afford it, you can buy anything. ck Dragon Pce is only 10,000 feet tall, but Eternal Tower is 90,000 feet tall.¡±

    Meng Chuanughed.

    As one of the strongest factions in the River of Spacetime, Eternal Tower was definitely confident in its ability to provide anything for sale given the right price.

    This ck Dragon is the most suitable ce for me now. After obtaining Senior Pang Ming¡¯s treasures, I have to convert the treasures into strength!

    ¡°Let¡¯s rent a cave abode,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Rent a cave abode?¡± Supremacy Qing Gu looked at Meng Chuan in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s very expensive.¡±

    As it was absolutely safe in ck Dragon City, the rental prices were very high.

    Meng Chuan brought Supremacy Qing Gu to one of ck Dragon City¡¯s top three buildings ¨C ck Dragon Manor.

    ¡°Gentlemen, what would you like to buy at ck Dragon Manor?¡± A female attendant smiled at them. In reality, the female attendant was only a puppet servant. She only had the strength of the weakest Core Cloud Godfiend. However, in ck Dragon City, the puppet servants only had to serve the guests well! After all, cultivators weren¡¯t suitable for serving guests.

    ¡°I¡¯m renting a cave abode,¡± said Meng Chuan. The female attendant nodded slightly and led Meng Chuan to a hall.

    Inside the hall, a miniature three-dimensional image of ck Dragon City floated in the air.

    ¡°Only Supremacies are allowed to live in Supremacy-level cave abodes,¡± said an elder with a smile. ¡°One Supremacy-level cave abode can only hold two followers. Followers are not allowed to exceed the Supremacy-level. Living beings within grotto-heavens are also considered followers.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    As ck Dragon was absolutely safe, this was used as a form of protection. There was naturally a huge difference between protecting a Supremacy and protecting an Imperial Lord or even a Tribtion Eminence. The prices for renting different level cave abodes were naturally different.

    ¡°Please take a look.¡± The elder pointed at the projection of ck Dragon City floating in front of him. ¡°There are still over 500 empty Supremacy-level cave abodes. You can choose any one.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rental price?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°The cost of renting a Supremacy-level cave abode is half an Outer Realm Essence Crystal for ten years,¡± said the elder with a smile. ¡°The minimum rental period is ten years.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll rent it for ten years then.¡±

 Chapter 504 - Ashen Pagoda

    Chapter 504 Ashen Pagoda

    ck Dragon City upied a vast area. Apart from the transaction grounds, most of the ces were cave abodes.

    The Supremacy-level cave abode only spanned half a kilometer. To cultivators, it was considered very small. They had to hold back when cultivating in the cave abode. However, it was absolutely safe. This was Patriarch ck Dragon¡¯s guarantee.

    ¡°After refining the cave abode talisman token, you will be the owner of this cave abode. The cave abode will be absolutely safe. Furthermore, the array formation is stable. Attacks below the Tribtion realm will not damage the cave abode at all,¡± said the female attendant with a smile.

    Meng Chuan held the talisman token and looked at the cave abode in front of him. This was because the refinement talisman token allowed him to control the cave abode easily.

    ¡°Leave,¡± instructed Meng Chuan as he nodded once.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The female attendant bowed and left the cave abode before closing the door carefully.

    Apart from being stable, there¡¯s nothing special about it. They haven¡¯t opened up the space inside. This ck Dragon owner sure is thrifty.

    The cave abode was only half a kilometer wide. If he wanted to practice his techniques, he had to be careful not to cross the boundary.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m living in a cave abode on ck Dragon.¡± Supremacy Qing Gu looked around the cave abode excitedly.

    ¡°Choose any room in the front yard,¡± instructed Meng Chuan as he headed towards the inner courtyard.

    Suddenly

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised.

    Supremacy Qing Gu was puzzled. ¡°We just moved in. Why is someone visiting us?¡±

    ¡°Qing Gu, open the door,¡± instructed Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Supremacy Qing Gu immediately stepped forward and opened the door.

    A handsome young man stood outside the cave abode. Meng Chuan could tell at a nce that he was just a puppet attendant. The puppet attendant¡¯s clothes had the ck Dragon Pce¡¯s symbol, indicating that he represented ck Dragon Pce.

    Supremacy Qing Gu was very casual when facing a puppet attendant. ¡°We just came from ck Dragon Pce. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Supremacies,¡± said the man with a respectful smile, ¡°ck Dragon Pce has many branches. I¡¯m from ck Dragon Pce¡¯s Treasure Auction branch. ording to ck Dragon Pce¡¯s rules, they will send a Treasure Catalog to all ck Dragon City cave abodes owners at the beginning of the year. It¡¯s already the middle of the year. Having learned that you just settled down, we immediately sent over this year¡¯s Treasure Catalog. The Treasure Auction will be held at the end of this year. All treasures recorded in the Treasure Catalog will be publicly auctioned. This will be ck Dragon¡¯s liveliest time of the year. Many cultivators wille from all over.¡±

    Supremacy Qing Gu extended his hand and took the Treasure Catalog.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± The man smiled and left.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, ck Dragon Pce takes the initiative to give ck Dragon City cave abode owners a copy of the Treasure Catalog. Ordinary cultivators like me will have to spend Outer Realm Essence Stones just to read it,¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu as he handed it to Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan reached out to receive it.

    Those who could rent cave abodes were not ordinary cultivators. This was because even Heaven Earth realm cultivators had to grit their teeth before they were willing to pay the ten-year rent. They wouldn¡¯t dare to rent the cave abodes for extended periods.

    Being a cave abode owner represented one¡¯s wealth.

    Treasure Catalog. Meng Chuan flipped through the pages and walked towards the inner courtyard. There was a backyard in the inner courtyard. It was rather elegant.

    Meng Chuan sat by the pool and flipped through the Treasure Catalog.

    Only ck Dragon Pce has the right to hold the Treasure Auction in Heaven Peak River System. Other factions are forbidden from holding it. Even Eternal Tower will give in. Meng Chuan understood that Patriarch ck Dragon was Heaven Peak River System¡¯s strongest expert. ck Dragon was his. He was the local honcho. Eternal Tower naturally had to give in to him.

    Every year, over 100 treasures are sold at the Treasure Auction. They are all good treasures. The starting prices are quite high. Meng Chuan read the introductions to each of the items listed in the Treasure Catalog. The items that could be listed within were all extraordinary. Every single item was expensive and rare. A Life Substitute Talisman didn¡¯t even have the right to be sold at the Treasure Auction.

    Altogether, 38 Tribtion treasures, 19 single-used talismans and amulets, 22 precious materials, nine rare flowers and fruits, and 23 rare treasures were being sold this time. Meng Chuan looked at the items¡¯ prices. The lowest starting price was ten cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Ordinary Fourth Tribtion treasures were worth this price. Furthermore, this was only the starting price of these treasures.

    Meng Chuan flipped through the Treasure Catalog and was astonished.

    Undying Talisman: After using it, one will gain an undying body until the talisman¡¯s strength is exhausted (it can be maintained for about two hours). A Seventh Tribtion Eminence can crack this talisman. It cannot be used to transcend Essence Soul Tribtions or Physical Body Tribtions. The starting price is ten cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    Meng Chuan shook his head slightly after reading the introduction. It¡¯s useless.One may gain an Undying body for two hours, but the enemy can trap them for that duration. Once the talisman¡¯s strength is exhausted, the enemy will be able to kill the user. It¡¯s much less useful than a Void Transference Talisman. However, it can be used when probing perilous zones. It can also be used for special purposes.

    The Undying Talisman was an evolved version of the Life Substitute Talisman. In those two hours, no matter how the enemy attacked, one would be instantly restored to their peak state even if they were reduced to dust instantly. This was a high-level application of the time lineage. It looked useless, but it had surprising effects when used in suitable situations.

    Lightning Five-Colored Flower: After consumption, one-who has reached the Heaven Earth Realm with the lightning lineage

    ¡ªwill turn into the lightning beast, Xiao. Their lives will bepletely changed. As a Heaven Earth realm cultivator, one¡¯s lightning beast body will mature slowly. As time passes, one¡¯s lightning beast body will eventually have the strength of a perfected Imperial Lord. Starting price: 300 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    The price of this treasure was much higher. This was meant for cultivators who had reached high technique realms, but their Essence Souls were stuck at the sixth level, preventing them from bing Imperial Lords. After consuming the flower, although they would be a lightning beast, they would be an Imperial Lord-level special lifeform. Their lifespans and strength would increase greatly. However, it cost 300 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals. This price was enough to make many Imperial Lords¡¯ hearts tremble. Some Imperial Lords couldn¡¯t even afford it.

    If Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t obtained the treasures left behind by Senior Pang Ming, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford it.

    Meng Chuan looked at the treasures that he coveted.

    When he flipped to another page, Meng Chuan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Ashen Pagoda: A cultivation cave abode. Time can be elerated within the cave abode. When ordinary Supremacies cultivate in it, the Ashen Pagoda¡¯s time flow will be sped up by thirty-fold. This can be maintained for long periods of time. When ordinary Imperial Lords cultivate within it, the Ashen Pagoda can maintain a ten-fold eleration of time.

    A Tribtion Eminence can also cultivate in it. The higher one¡¯s Tribtion realm, the lower the Ashen Pagoda¡¯s time eleration. The Ashen Pagoda can normally maintain a two-fold speed-up on time when Fourth Tribtion Eminences cultivate within it. It¡¯s useless on Fifth Tribtion Eminences. If too many cultivators or powerful special lifeforms are in the Ashen Pagoda, the temporal eleration¡¯s effects will decrease.

    The Ashen Pagoda will be affected by the worldlyws when one is in an inhabited world. This will prevent the Ashen Pagoda¡¯s effects from taking ce.

    Sixth Tribtion treasure. Starting price: 300 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    Meng Chuan stared at the page solemnly.

    Worldlyws suppressed worlds that supported life. Due to this, the environment was milder and more suitable for weaker organisms to live in.

    Many rare treasures could not grow in worlds that support life. Some treasures were unable to be used in them as well. Tribtion Eminences could only break through while cultivating in the outer realm. One could also only cultivate to the Supremacy realm or the Imperial Lord realm in low-level worlds and middle-level worlds respectively. This was the worldlyws¡¯ suppression.

    One would not be suppressed by the worldlyws in the outer realm. This allowed one to go far on the cultivation road. All sorts of miracles could be witnessed in the outer realm.

    Ashen Pagoda. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes burned. Meng Chuan knew that top Tribtion Eminences had very refined control over time. The Undying Talisman and Life Substitute Talismans were results of a high-level application of the time lineage. It wasn¡¯t very difficult for top Tribtion Eminences to refine a cave abode that could constantly maintain an elerated time flow.

    Time is very important to me, and especially for Supremacies. I have to grow as soon as possible. Meng Chuan looked at the treasure¡¯s introduction. I have to obtain Ashen Pagoda if possible.

    On ck Dragon, a Sixth Tribtion treasure transaction happened in ces like Eternal Tower and ck Dragon Pce¡¯s Treasure Auction. After all, it was verymon for a Sixth Tribtion treasure transaction to ur in these two ces. It was also very safe because they cared about their reputations.

    However, Seventh Tribtion treasures were another beast...

    Not even a single Seventh Tribtion treasure was listed in the Treasure Catalog!

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s current strength, he didn¡¯t dare take out his Seventh Tribtion Treasure on ck Dragon.

    The Ashen Pagoda is too expensive. Perhaps I can look again and see if I can find a cheaper temporal cave abode. The Treasure Auction is at the end of the year. There are still five months left. There¡¯s plenty of time.

 Chapter 505 - Spending Money

    Chapter 505 Spending Money

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged and flipped through the treasures recorded in the Treasure Catalogue. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, Brother Eastcalm.¡± A voice came from outside the courtyard. Supremacy Qing Gu stood there, holding some books.

    Meng Chuan turned his head and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Were they sent by ck Dragon City¡¯s various shops. Do they list the treasures avable?¡±

    ¡°Every shop will take the initiative to deliver these books to cultivators who rent cave abodes in ck Dragon City,¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu obsequiously. ¡°They are hoping that you will buy something.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Indeed, I do need to take a look.¡±

    He came to ck Dragon City to buy treasures!

    As the most prosperous trading ce in the river system, 20-30% of the river system¡¯s cultivators gathered here. Therefore, there were many treasures.

    Meng Chuan spent five days window shopping around ck Dragon City, including Eternal Tower!

    On the sixth day, he began makingrge-scale purchases!

    Essence Water Manor.

    ¡°Every time you consume a drop of Heartcleansing Essence Water, your mind will be cleansedpletely. It greatly aids one¡¯s cultivation,¡± said the attendant with a turtle shell on his back warmly. ¡°Ten bottles only cost one Outer Realm Essence Crystal. Ten bottles of Heartcleansing Essence Water willst you for three years if you consume one drop a day.¡± ¡°How long do the effects of one dropst?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°About four hours,¡± said the turtle-shelled attendant obsequiously.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. After some hesitation, he rather unwillingly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy... five bottles.¡±

    ¡°Our Essence Water Pavilion has a total of 39 types of Essence Water. They all have their amazing...¡± The attendant continued.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just buy Heartcleansing Essence Water.¡± Meng Chuan looked like he was frugal.

    After a while, Meng Chuan left Essence Water Manor with five bottles of Heartcleansing Essence Water.

    To speed up one¡¯s cultivation, one had to enter a special state. For example, a state of epiphany would ur when one¡¯s Essence Soul entered a special state. These special states could be induced by using external objects. Some natural treasures could induce one¡¯s Essence Soul into entering a state of epiphany after consuming it. However, the price of such treasures was astonishing. Heartcleansing Essence Water was one suchmonly used treasure. It had a rtively good benefit-cost ratio. It was one of Essence Water Manor¡¯s 39 signature Essence Waters.

    Meng Chuan exchanged an Imperial Lord-level treasure for three types of alcohol-nine jars each¡ªthat could supplement one¡¯s cultivation from Thousand Drunks Manor. After Fang Chang and his followers died, Meng Chuan obtained some war spoils. Among the treasures left behind by Senior Pang Ming, many materials, treasures, and Imperial Lord-level treasures were nothing worth mentioning. He also had a pile of Outer Realm Essence Stones.

    Meng Chuan was currently exchanging the less valuable items for things he needed.

    Meng Chuan used Heartcleansing Essence Water, Thousand Drunks Manor¡¯s alcohol, and over 100 Two World Void Fruits to supplement his cultivation. He often consumed them. He had only bought enough tost him for ten years of cultivation.

    Next is Eternal Tower. Meng Chuan looked up at the towering Eternal Tower and immediately entered.

    He had no choice but to do so. Although the other shops had all sorts of treasures, Eternal Tower was 1,000 times better than all the other shops in ck Dragon Citybined when it came to Fifth Tribtion treasures and stronger! This was because Eternal Tower could transfer goods from their branches in other river systems and river zones.

    This was the third time Meng Chuan hade to Eternal Tower. He didn¡¯t buy anything the first two times he visited. But this time, he went to Eternal Tower¡¯s fifth floor with great familiarity.

    ¡°Greetings, Imperial Lord.¡± In a hall on Eternal Tower¡¯s fifth floor, a puppet attendant weed him warmly.

    Meng Chuan no longer disguised his aura with the Mask of Illusion. Instead, he masked his aura with a treasure that Senior Pang Ming had carried with him-Sea Serpent Token. For his cultivation, Senior Pang Ming had provoked strong enemies. Thus, he usually had to hide his identity. Due to the need for anonymity, he tried his best to obtain a Sea Serpent Token. A Sea Serpent Token could only be refined by those of the Sea Serpent race.

    With the Sea Serpent Token, Senior Pang Ming could perfectly disguise himself! Even mighty figures below the Seventh Tribtion realm were unable to discern his true identity.

    Meng Chuan had now disguised himself as an Imperial Lord. With his technique realm and strength, his Quintessential Essence was close to that of an Imperial Lord. He also had a seventh-level Essence Soul. Furthermore, he had seen dozens of Imperial Lords in ck Dragon City. It was rtively easy for him to disguise himself as an Imperial Lord with the Sea Serpent Token.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded indifferently. ¡°I want to see all Fifth and Sixth Tribtion treasures of the lightning lineage.¡±

    The puppet attendant smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Please take a look, Imperial Lord.¡±

    Phantoms of weapons and treasures appeared in the hall, floatingzily. When one¡¯s consciousness probed these phantoms, one would obtain the introductions of every weapon and treasure.

    ¡°There are a total of over 8,000 Fifth Tribtion treasures and over 1,000 Sixth Tribtion treasures here. They are all of the Lightning lineage. Imperial Lord, feel free to take a look,¡± said the puppet attendant. ¡°However, these treasures are scattered across the river zone. Imperial Lord, if you wish to buy them, you will need to wait for a while. It will take some time for these treasures to be delivered from other river systems.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Since Eternal Tower had too many Fifth and Sixth Tribtion treasures, the other factions in ck Dragon City didn¡¯t sell these high-level Tribtion treasures. They only sold cheap items at the Third or Fourth Tribtion realm.

    This was why ck Dragon City¡¯s other merchants didn¡¯t sell Sixth Tribtion treasures of the lightning lineage.

    ¡°Let me choose.¡± Meng Chuan looked through the selection of treasures carefully. Eternal Tower indeed had an extraordinary way of doing business. Regardless of the customer¡¯s background, they could view all Sixth Tribtion treasures and weapons. However, Seventh Tribtion treasures weren¡¯t up for disy. One had to prove that they could afford it by showing a treasure that was worth 1,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    Temporal Cave Abode. Meng Chuan carefully looked for what he wanted. There were over 10,000 Fifth and Sixth Tribtion treasures of the lightning lineage. Of them, there were two cave abodes that could elerate the time flow.

    They were, Myriad Flower Realm: Sixth Tribtion treasure. Many different kinds of rare outer realm flowers are nted within. Many of these rare flowers have miraculous uses. Myriad Flower Realm can also elerate its time flow, allowing the flowers to bloom faster. It¡¯s also suitable for cultivation. For ordinary Supremacies, it can maintain a twenty-fold faster time flow. For ordinary Imperial Lords, it can maintain an eight-fold faster time flow. For Third Tribtion Eminences, it can maintain a two-fold faster time flow. It¡¯s useless for Fourth Tribtion Eminences. Price: 500 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    ckrock Pce: Fifth Tribtion treasure. Suitable for cultivators to cultivate in. For ordinary Supremacies, it can maintain a ten-fold faster time flow. It can maintain a three-fold faster time flow for ordinary Imperial Lords. This treasure is useless for Tribtion Eminences. Price: 80 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    Eternal Tower only has these two temporal cave abodes avable for public sale. Cave abodes that can elerate the time flow are really rare.

    There was a reason why there were so few temporal cave abodes. After all, one had to attain extremely high aplishments in the time lineage if they wanted to elerate the time flow. Seventh Tribtion Eminences usually refined temporal cave abodes. In history, even Eighth Tribtion Eminences had refined some of them. Tribtion Eminences typically didn¡¯t elerate the time flow because they would consume their lifespans faster. Doing such a thing wasn¡¯t beneficial to their cultivation. Furthermore, it was extremely difficult for stronger Tribtion Eminences to affect the time flow in a region that they upied.

    Temporal cave abodes were difficult to refine! They also couldn¡¯t be sold for much! This resulted in very few people willing to refine a temporal cave abode. Typically, only top Eminences would refine one for practice.

    For example, the Myriad Flower Realm had clearly been used by a top Tribtion Eminence for growing flowers.

    In terms of time flow eleration, Myriad Flower Realm is inferior to Ashen Pagoda. Furthermore, it¡¯s more expensive than Ashen Pagoda! Ashen Pagoda¡¯s starting price in the Treasure Auction is 300 cubes of Outer Ream Essence Crystals. During the auction, this treasure¡¯s price won¡¯t increase by too much. As for ckrock Pce, it¡¯s much cheaper than both Ashen Pagoda and Myriad Flower Realm. However, it doesn¡¯t elerate the time flow very much. It clearly states that there¡¯s only a ten-fold eleration of the time flow when used by ordinary Supremacies. Am I an ordinary Supremacy? Meng Chuan was mentally prepared for this.

    In terms of domain and Quintessential Essence, he was nearly an Imperial Lord. He could already live for 5,000 years! He was also stronger than many special lifeforms. The stronger a special lifeform was, the lesser the effects of temporal eleration.

    ckrock Pce elerates the time flow by tenfold for ordinary Supremacies. For me? Its effects might be much lower.

    Compared to Eternal Tower¡¯s two temporal cave abodes, Ashen Pagoda was more suitable for him.

    ¡°I want this treasure.¡± Meng Chuan pointed at a floating star phantom.

    The puppet attendant who was serving him was rmed when he heard that. Supremacies and Imperial Lords often came to browse through the treasures, but they seldom bought them.

    ¡°Please wait a moment, Imperial Lord,¡± said the puppet attendant immediately as he left.

    Meng Chuan stared at the star projection.

    Lightning Dwarf Star: A Fifth Tribtion treasure. It contains thepletews of paramount speed. When one unleashes its peak strength, it can strike at light speed! It was originally one of the beads of a Sixth Tribtion treasure¡ªthe Lightning Star Beads. Price: 90 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness permeated the treasure¡¯s phantom and read its more detailed introduction.

    The Lightning Dwarf Star was refined from a 4,150-kilometer-long and many materials. Since it had been a part of an array formation treasure, it had very few uses by itself. One typically used it for smashing opponents. Thanks to its weight and speed, it was very good to use it to smash others! Also, due to the rarity of thepletews of paramount speed, this treasure was rtively expensivepared to other Fifth Tribtion treasures. It cost 90 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals!

    Eternal Tower is truly filled with all kinds of wonders. I can actually find a Tribtion treasure that possesses thepletews of paramount speed. This is the most suitable treasure for me. The profundities contained within it are suitable for improving Infinite Saber. This treasure is also suitable forbat.

    The Bloodde Disc only had runes for defense and escaping. When it came to killing enemies? Meng Chuan relied solely on his insights and the Blooddes¡¯ sharpness.

    As for the Lightning Dwarf Star? He could unleash greater explosive strength when hebined it with his paramount technique, Infinite Saber. Most importantly, he couldprehend thews of paramount speed by studying it.

    ¡°There¡¯s another one.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s gazended on another chained prison phantom. ¡°Fiend Prison.¡±

    When he first came to ck Dragon, Meng Chuan only wanted to buy two itemsLightning Dwarf Star and Fiend Prison.

 Chapter 506 - Patriarch Black Dragon

    Chapter 506 Patriarch ck Dragon

    Lightning Dwarf Star and Fiend Prison were the two treasures that Meng Chuan wanted the most after reading Eternal Tower¡¯s list of Fifth Tribtion treasures.

    Fiend Prison. Meng Chuan probed the prison phantom with his consciousness.

    Fiend Prison: Fifth Tribtion treasure. The prison itself contains void array formations. Furthermore, the prison is split into nineyers. The lower theyer, the stabler it is. In addition, the prison has many punishment methods. It¡¯s difficult for ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminences to escape once they are imprisoned. One w is that the Fiend Prison can¡¯t attack the outside world. Price: 60 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    This was a prison! It was used to imprison and torture prisoners. It couldn¡¯t attack the outside world, nor could it protect its owner. Thankfully, its void array formation couldpletely seal the prison! The price of these array formations was quite high. That was the only reason why the Fiend Prison had reached the price of a normal Fifth Tribtion treasure.

    The Lightning Dwarf Star can be used as a weapon. Most importantly, I can use it toprehend the paramount speedws.

    Creating a paramount technique was very difficult. He could reach the perfected realm if he followed a Supremacy-level paramount technique¡¯s prescribed order. However, what about an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique? It was much more difficult to create an Imperial-Lord paramount technique than a Supremacy-level one. Therefore, the Seventh Tribtion Dark Peacock¡¯s flesh, Lightning Dwarf Star, and Tribtion-level ultimate technique-Three World Saber-were all supplementary to his cultivation.

    Even with these supplements, it would still be extremely difficult for him to create an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique.

    Even with Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t manage to collect an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique of the lightning lineage. The few lightning lineage techniques he had collected were slightly inferior to paramount techniques. They were wed. This showed how rare they were.

    Fiend Prison¡¯s array formation is the most perfected one of the Fifth Tribtion treasures. Once a Sixth Tribtion Eminence is trapped, it will be difficult for them to escape. Meng Chuan was very astonished because Sixth Tribtion Eminences were truly terrifying. Fiend Prison¡¯s ninthyer could trap a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. This meant the spatial array formation was extremely close to perfection.

    By studying the entire Fiend Prison, I canprehend the spatialws better.

    The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique followed the spatial lineage. His two self-created techniques were extremely profound. One was a paramount technique that pursued extreme speed. This technique also contained the time lineage¡¯s profundities. This was because the faster one was, the easier it became for them to control the flow of time. Thus, paramount speed was one of the time lineage¡¯s basics.

    The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Techniquepletely focused on the void. When executing this technique, his body would act like a brush, while the void would be his canvas. His body would paint a picture in the void...

    Combining time and space was the ultimate goal of Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°Imperial Lord.¡± The door to the hall opened, and a ck-robed, silver-haired man walked in. His skin was fair, and on his be was a vertical eye pattern with silver runes. He smiled radiantly. ¡°You wish to buy Lightning Dwarf Star-a Fifth Tribtion treasure?¡±

    ¡°Lightning Dwarf Star and Fiend Prison,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°You want to buy Fiend Prison too?¡± The ck-robed, silver-haired man was somewhat surprised. Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The ck-robed, silver-haired man nced at Meng Chuan in surprise. The white-haired man in front of him was only an Imperial Lord. He was actually buying two Fifth Tribtion treasures at once?

    Many ces like Eternal Tower respected their guests. They wouldn¡¯t offend guests by forcefully probing their guests¡¯ strength! Meng Chuan had masked his aura as an Imperial Lord¡¯s with the Sea Serpent Token, so the ck-robed, silver-haired man believed him.

    ¡°What a coincidence. The Fiend Prison is here,¡± said the ck-robed, silver-haired man. ¡°However, the Lightning Dwarf Star is currently located very far away from ck Dragon. If you want to obtain it today, you need to pay an additional 100 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Otherwise, you will need to wait three months. A Tribtion Eminence that happens to be on the way will deliver it to you.¡±

    Meng Chuan was astonished. ¡°An additional 100 Outer Realm Essence Crystals?¡±

    The Lightning Dwarf Star only cost 90 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    An additional 100 cubes just for it to be delivered by today?

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll wait three months,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The ck-robed, silver-haired man smiled and said, ¡°You can take Fiend Prison away immediately once you pay for it now. For the Lightning Dwarf Star... you need to pay ten cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals as a deposit. This way, our Eternal Tower can hire Tribtion Eminences to deliver it when they pass by.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    One had to pay a price if they wanted a Tribtion Eminence to deliver items as they passed by.

    Without a deposit, what happened if the customer disappeared before the item was delivered? They could die because of an ident. Wouldn¡¯t Eternal Tower suffer a loss then? Thus, a deposit was necessary! No matter what happened in the future, Eternal Tower would definitely not lose out.

    Meng Chuan knew Eternal Tower¡¯s credibility very well, so he naturally paid the deposit without hesitation.

    ¡°Fiend Prison costs 60 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. In addition to the deposit for Lightning Dwarf Star, that will be a total of 70 cubes,¡± said the ck-robed, silver-haired man with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that many Outer Realm Essence Crystals,¡± said Meng Chuan in shame. ¡°Can I use treasures in ce of Outer Realm Essence Crystals?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The ck-robed, silver-haired man smiled and said, ¡°Tribtion treasures, precious materials, and so on can be used as long as they are of sufficient value. Our Eternal Tower will give you a fair price for them.¡±

    Meng Chuan flipped his hand, and a folded purple robe appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Take a look at this set of robes,¡± said Meng Chuan. This was Fang Chang¡¯s most precious protective Tribtion treasure! No matter how Meng Chuan had attacked, he couldn¡¯t injure Fang Chang at all. He had to rely on his seventh-level Essence Soul¡¯s Magic Awl to kill Fang Chang. ¡°Alright.¡± The ck-robed, silver-haired man received the purple robe. A blurry light descended from the hall¡¯s ceiling and enveloped the purple robe. A huge eye appeared in the blurry light.

    The huge eye stared at the purple robe for a few seconds before a voice echoed in the hall. ¡°Fifth Tribtion realm, Water lineage, defensive treasure. It can be considered 80 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡±

    Meng Chuan was secretly delighted when he heard that.

    This price offered by Eternal Tower was different from their actual sale price. If they offered 80 Outer Realm Essence Crystals, that meant they could sell it for 90 cubes or even 100 cubes!

    A protective treasure is indeed worth more. Protective Tribtion treasures are typically twice as expensive as offensive ones! ¡°It is worth 80 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡± The ck-robed, silver-haired man looked at Meng Chuan and smiled. ¡°Are you willing to sell it to our Eternal Tower?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. It was safest to get rid of it here. Blood Yang Realm¡¯s two Imperial Lords didn¡¯t have any right to investigate Eternal Tower.

    Momentster

    ¡°This is Fiend Prison. This is Lightning Dwarf Star¡¯s deposit proof.¡± The ck-robed, silver-haired man held a palm-sized ck prison in his hand, as well as a token that glowed with starlight.

    Meng Chuan reached out to receive both items.

    ¡°Here are 10 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡± The ck-robed, silver-haired man waved his hand, and 10 Outer Realm Essence Crystals appeared in midair. ¡°Please keep that token safe. Once the Lightning Dwarf Star arrives on ck Dragon, the token in your hand will sense it. You cane to Eternal Tower and pay the rest of what you owe. After that, you¡¯ll be allowed to take away the Lightning Dwarf Star. If you don¡¯t collect it in half a year, it will be equivalent to you giving up on the Lightning Dwarf Star. If this happens, we won¡¯t return your deposit of 10 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and nodded before leaving happily.

    The ck-robed, silver-haired man politely sent Meng Chuan off.

    In Eternal Tower, it was verymon for Fifth Tribtion treasures to be sold! This was because the weakest Tribtion treasures sold here were at the Third or Fourth Tribtion realm!

    Imperial Lords at the perfected Heaven Earth realm could reach the Tribtion realm once their bodies were perfected. Therefore, First and Second Tribtion Eminences typically remained at the perfected Heaven Earth realm. Apart from the change in lifeforce, a First or Second Tribtion Eminence¡¯s technique realm was not much superior to a perfected Imperial Lord.

    Over time, many middle-level worlds umted a rich heritage. They would use many treasures to protect Supremacies that had reached the Heaven Earth realm and Imperial Lords, making Fifth Tribtion treasures disposable assets.

    Sixth Tribtion treasures? They were rarer.

    Archean Eon Realm was a rather special middle-level world. Although it was a very young world, it had given birth to a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Therefore, Meng Chuan had managed to obtain a Sixth Tribtion treasure, Bloodde Disc.

    At Eternal Tower, a Fifth Tribtion treasure transaction isn¡¯t a problem. Even buying or selling one to two Sixth Tribtion Treasures isn¡¯t a big deal. However, a Seventh Tribtion treasure can¡¯t be casually taken out on ck Dragon. Perhaps Patriarch ck Dragon will be greedy once he learns of it.

    Meng Chuan knew very well that the outer realm was a ce where the strong preyed on the weak.

    Why was ck Dragon a ce of prosperous trade? It was only because Patriarch ck Dragon had set rules and maintained them.

    ck Dragon, at a 1500-kilometer-tall mountain peak outside ck Dragon City.

    There were many luxurious buildings on the mountain peak. Within the mountain peak, an array formation absorbed and refined outer realm essence energy, transforming it into the mild, gentle Heaven and Earth powers. This was why a group of weaker cultivators lived within the mountain.

    ¡°Patriarch¡¯s methods are truly impressive. This array formation refines outer realm essence energy and transforms it into Heaven and Earth powers. The Heaven and Earth Powers then nurtures mortals,¡± said anky man with a smile.

    ¡°The converted Heaven and Earth powers ultimately have ws. Only qualified cultivators can survive here. A true mortal can¡¯t survive. I also like the rowdiness, so I got these juniors to apany me,¡± said a ck-haired elder with a chuckle.

    Thenky man¡¯s head was covered in ck scales; he also had a curved horn on his forehead. He smiled and said, ¡°Patriarch, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I came here for one reason. I fancy ck Dragon and Heaven Peak River System.¡±

    ¡°You wish to upy my Heaven Peak River System and my ck Dragon?¡± The ck-haired elder looked at him.

    ¡°Hahaha... Patriarch, you have cultivated for 50,000 years. You are nearing the end of your lifespan,¡± said thenky man with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you retire early? I naturally won¡¯t let you suffer any losses.¡±

    Patriarch ck Dragon continued staring at thenky man. ¡°Nearing the end of my lifespan? Perhaps I have been deliberately stalling for time, waiting until I¡¯m close to the end of my lifespan before choosing to transform my body... by undergoing the sixth Physical Tribtion.¡±

    Thenky man¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    aco

    Although Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t urately control when their Heavenly Tribtions descended, they still had ways of dying them.

    For example, if a Physical Tribtion Eminence¡¯s body didn¡¯t improve at all, the next Heavenly Tribtion would never descend! This was how Ancestral Master Archean Eon, a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, died of old age. His body hadn¡¯t reached the stage where the eighth Physical Tribtion would be forced to descend upon him.

    Thenky man sneered. ¡°It¡¯s normal to stall a tribtion for 10,000 years, but to wait until you are close to the end of your life?¡±

    ¡°Scram.¡± Patriarch ck Dragon¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Unless I die or leave of my own ord, you can forget about interfering with Heaven Peak River System.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Thenky man sneered. ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s see how much longer you can live.¡±

    Boom!

    Patriarch ck Dragon¡¯s head suddenly transformed into a gigantic beast¡¯s head. He opened his mouth, and the surrounding 5,000 kilometers turned pitch-ck. Upon closing his mouth, everything returned to normal. Patriarch ck Dragon had already devoured thenky man.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat your avatar first. If you have the guts,e to me with your true body.¡± Patriarch ck Dragon¡¯s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 507 - Master of the Fiend Prison

    Chapter 507 Master of the Fiend Prison

    ck Dragon. I¡¯ve finally obtained a treasure that suits me better. In the front yard, Supremacy Qing Gu leisurely held a long, cyan staff and happily studied the Imperial Lord-level treasure. It¡¯s good that I can live on ck Dragon. I can check out the avable treasures every day.

    ck Dragon City would expel cultivators every month. Other than those who had amodation in ck Dragon City, all other cultivators had to leave ck Dragon!

    This was to prevent cultivators from living in inconspicuous ces like ck Dragon City¡¯s streets and alleys. After all, it was a trivial matter for cultivators to live without sleep or rest. It was very easy for them to sit in the lotus position for a few years.

    If they didn¡¯t pay any price and wanted to continue being protected in ck Dragon City, Patriarch ck Dragon wouldn¡¯t agree! Therefore, cultivators were expelled from the once a month. Furthermore, Patriarch ck Dragon had to expel them from ck Dragon¡¯s array formation.

    Very few Supremacies like Supremacy Qing Gu could live on ck Dragon long-term.

    It¡¯s been almost five months since I came to ck Dragon. I managed to earn some Essence Stones with my acumen. Supremacy Qing Gu was rather happy. He wouldn¡¯t lose much if he bought items at a low price. He could asionally make some profit. With time, my acumen will be more and more urate. Supremacy Qing Gu enjoyed his carefree days of picking treasures.

    In one of the inner courtyard¡¯s chambers.

    Nobody was in the chamber. Only a 30-foot-tall prison stood in the middle of the chamber. Chains sealed the chamber from outsiders. Countless runes covered the chains. It was clear that this prison contained a powerful array formation. This was the Fiend Prison.

    Inside the prison.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the dark space at the prison¡¯s bottom.

    Third array formation, suppress. With a thought, arge number of runes appeared on the dark spatial membrane. Through the spatial membrane, one could vaguely see the huge chains¡¯ illusory figures.

    Meng Chuan observed the operating array formation.

    The prison¡¯s array formation was tooplicated. To imprison a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, it came with a spatial array formation. Meng Chuan¡¯s realm was too low, so he couldn¡¯t unleash the Fiend Prison¡¯s full strength. All he could do was activate the array formation and try toprehend it.

    The strength of a treasure depended on who used it! If a Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡ªwho was skilled in spatialws¡ªhad this prison, he would be able to suppress a Sixth Tribtion Eminence!

    Of course, the premise was that the Sixth Tribtion Eminence had to enter the prison¡¯s bottommostyer first. If they weren¡¯t defeated and imprisoned within, a Sixth Tribtion Eminence would easily be able to realize what the Fiend Prison did. Thus, they wouldn¡¯t foolishly enter. Therefore, this was only a prison, making it seem useless.

    The ninth array formation. Illusion.

    Fog immediately filled the dark space, making it very difficult for Meng Chuan to see anything clearly. Meng Chuan could sense the void beginning to descend into chaos. No matter how he flew, he would never reach the end of the prison!

    Meng Chuan was the master of the prison¡¯s space when he was inside it!.

    shing through space?

    Crack!

    Lightning Whips¡ªwhich could slice through space-would strike down with terrifying might. These were used to whip prisoners. Teleporting through the void? One would instantly be teleported to the prison¡¯s variousyers. This teleportation was several times more exquisite than Fang Chan¡¯s teleportation

    ¡ªwhich could only go up to 1,500 kilometers each time. Through the prison, Meng Chuan had now experienced this level of void transference.

    Lost in the void? Prisoners inside the prison would forever remain lost, no matter how they ran. This even happened to weaker Tribtion Eminences!

    Selfless! Meng Chuan instantly arrived at Fiend Prison¡¯s bottommostyer. However, at that moment, Meng Chuan felt like he was at every spot between the first and ninthyers concurrently.

    I¡¯m the master of this space. I¡¯m everywhere. Everything here is under my watch, but the prisoners won¡¯t be able to discover me at all. Meng Chuan enjoyed this wonderful feeling. This was something only he could experience as the Fiend Prison¡¯s master. He only had such means when he was inside the Fiend Prison.

    He was everywhere! Those imprisoned here could not see or sense him.

    Buying Fiend Prison was worth it. Meng Chuan was very satisfied with his purchase. The Fiend Prison didn¡¯t contain aplete spatialw; instead, the array formations focused on different aspects. Due to this, they ended up being suitable for Meng Chuan to study.

    These array formations were different from paramount speedws. Theplete spatialws were too vast! It was better for him to dissect the spatialws into several portions and ponder on them.

    Buzz.

    Meng Chuan felt his Essence Soul¡¯s thinking speed slow down. It was as though dust had fogged up his mind.

    The wine¡¯s effects have faded. Meng Chuan realized what had happened. Before he cultivated, he usually drank a sh of Thousand Drunks Manor¡¯s wine. The wine greatly benefited his cultivation-it was like divine help. Depending on the brew type, each sk of Thousand Drunk Manor¡¯s wine had an effective period of six to ten hours.

    Nearly five months after arriving at ck Dragon.

    With Fiend Prison and Thousand Drunks Manor¡¯s wine aiding him, Meng Chuan finally pushed his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique to the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm.

    In fact, his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had long reached the Grotto Heaven realm¡¯ste stage before he had created his paramount technique! After years of cultivation, along with ck Dragon¡¯s cultivation environment, he had finally reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm.

    The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique has reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm. How should I push it to the Heaven Earth realm? Meng Chuan pondered on his next steps.

    From the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s early stage to the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm, he had to go through the grind of umting insight. However, breaking through to the Heaven Earth realm was even more difficult than going from the early stage to perfection. This was one of the main reasons why there were so many Supremacies and so few Imperial Lords.

    There were two thresholds for bing an Imperial Lord. One required a seventh-level Essence Soul; they also had to reach the Heaven Earth realm!

    Of course, for Supremacies from low-level worlds, their cultivation systems¡¯ ws were a huge obstacle.

    Time to cultivate Infinite Saber. Meng Chuan flipped his hand and took out a ck bottle of Heartcleansing Essence Water. He pulled off the bottle stopper and immediately sucked a drop of Heartcleansing Essence Water into his mouth.

    After several months of experimentation, he realized that Thousand Drunks Manor¡¯s wine was better suited for his cultivation of the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique! This was because Thousand Drunks Manor¡¯s wine stimted Meng Chuan¡¯s emotions! It was a great boon to his movement technique.

    Heartcleansing Essence Water was more suitable for consumption when cultivating his Infinite Saber Art. After consuming a drop of Heartcleansing Essence Water, Meng Chuan¡¯s heart became as still as water.

    Meng Chuan continued cultivating in the Fiend Prison. The space here wasrge enough, which meant he could attack freely! With the Fiend Prison¡¯s toughness, he couldn¡¯t damage it at all.

    Lightning Dwarf Star. Meng Chuan flipped his hand and took out the Lightning Dwarf Star.

    The Lightning Dwarf Star was like a ss bead. In fact, it was refined from a star. Utilizing the Lightning Dwarf Star¡¯s full strength could enable it to travel at light speed, making its power unimaginable. Even Imperial Lords would be instantly pulverized when struck by it. It had originally been a part of a Sixth Tribtion treasure! When used alone, it was considered a top-grade Fifth Tribtion Treasure!

    Of course, Meng Chuan¡¯s Infinite Saber was only at the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s middle stage. In his hands, he could only unleash a small portion of the treasure¡¯s might. However, it had be Meng Chuan¡¯s strongest attack at present.

    Paramount speedws. Meng Chuan felt the Lightning Dwarf Star in his hand and casually threw it.

    Boom!

    The Lightning Dwarf Star expanded to ten feet in size. Lightning bolts circled its body, and its speed instantly soared. The time flow around it distorted as it tore through the void and flew into the distance like a dazzling meteor.

    Bam!

    It finally smashed into the Fiend Prison¡¯s walls. However, the Fiend Prison didn¡¯t budge at all. This tiny bit of power wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.

    Meng Chuan immersed himself in his cultivation as his strength slowly increased.¡°Brother Eastcalm, there are still eight more days before the Treasure Auction begins. ck Dragon City is bing livelier.¡± Meng Chuan led Supremacy Qing Gu as they walked through ck Dragon City. Supremacy Qing Gu said excitedly, ¡°Many cultivators have rushed to ck Dragon City. Many cultivators are also renting small buildings on the streets.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly. Half a month before the Treasure Auction began, ck Dragon City reached its most bustling state. Thissted until the auction had ended for half a month. During this time, more cultivators would gather in ck Dragon City than usual.

    Not just Heaven Peak River System¡¯s cultivators are here. Meng Chuan looked around and thought to himself, Perhaps other river systems¡¯ cultivators have rushed over. After all, not every river system has a bustling trading ground.

    Meng Chuan knew very well that a river system¡¯s style was decided by the river system¡¯s strongest Tribtion Eminence.

    Patriarch ck Dragon was Heaven Peak River System¡¯s strongest expert. He was also a member of Eternal Tower. Therefore, he ced greater importance on fair trades. This made trading with weak cultivators rtively fair.

    This was also why Ancestral Master Archean Eon had joined the Eternal Tower.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, with so many cultivators rushing over, we have to take a look. We might even scoop up some treasures,¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu excitedly.

    ¡°It depends on luck.¡± Meng Chuan had been arduously cultivating for the past five months. He was prepared to rx and search for treasures before the Treasure Auction began.

    Meng Chuan was unlike Supremacy Qing Gu. Supremacy Qing Gu would only select from cheap goods. However, Meng Chuan had enough wealth to consider any treasure that caught his fancy.

 Chapter 508 - Talisman Amulet

    Chapter 508 Talisman Amulet

    Meng Chuan and Supremacy Qing Gu moved separately. After all, their goals were different. Talisman Amulet Gate. Meng Chuan first headed to ck Dragon City¡¯s top ten merchants. These merchants had Tribtion Eminences backing them! Some of them were even backed by other river systems¡¯ Tribtion Eminences.

    Meng Chuan first went to Talisman Amulet Gate. ck Dragon City¡¯s Talisman Amulet Gate specialized in selling talismans. They sold many single-use talismans.

    ¡°Wee, Imperial Lord.¡± The female attendant weed him warmly.

    Meng Chuan continued to use the Sea Serpent Token to disguise his aura as an Imperial Lord¡¯s. He could save himself plenty of trouble by doing so.

    ¡°Imperial Lord, the Treasure Auction is approaching. Our Talisman Amulet Gate has also pushed out some more precious talismans. You can take a look,¡± said the female attendant.

    ¡°Oh, which talismans do you have?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Void Shattering Talisman, Life Substitute Talisman, Avatar Talisman, Void Escape Talisman...¡± the female attendant listed 15 different talismans in a row before she whispered, ¡°Furthermore, we also have Lesser Void Transference Talismans. However, we only have ten of them. We¡¯ve already sold six of them.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Lesser Void Transference Talismans?¡±

    Many things couldn¡¯t be bought on ck Dragon, even in Eternal Tower. For example, he couldn¡¯t find a single Cosmos Crystal. It was as though all the Cosmos Crystals in the outer realm had beenpletely plundered clean. Not a single one was avable for sale.

    He also couldn¡¯t buy Void Transference Talismans from Eternal Tower! At the very least, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t buy them with his Imperial Lord status. Although a single-use Void Transference Talisman had a simr price to a Sixth Tribtion Treasure, Tribtion Eminences only needed a few Tribtion treasures! Therefore, it was very difficult to find a suitable owner for the Tribtion treasures left behind in history.

    Void Transference Talismans were different! Everyone could use them. No matter how strict the worldlyws were in worlds that supported life, the outer realm, or forbidden zones, they could still be forcefully used.

    Be it the weak, Fifth Tribtion Eminences, or even Sixth Tribtion Eminences, they could survive by using a Void Transference Talisman.

    Most importantly, it was a single-use item! Once a Void Transference Talisman was used up, it would be gone. Furthermore, it was difficult to create one. Due to this, the outer realm¡¯s supply of Void Transference Talismans simply couldn¡¯t keep up with the demand.

    Worlds like Archean Eon Realm and the Demon Realm had very few Void Transference Talismans, even though they had rather deep heritages. The human world had quite a few in the past, but they had been used over the generations. Thest one had been used not long ago. Emperor Roc and the other two Imperial Lords hadbined their contributions to exchange for one Void Transference Talisman from the Demon Ancestral Cave. It had been their trump card. They hoped that their fifth Firmament demon monarch army could sessfully enter the human world, allowing them to obtain Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures! Even if they only obtained a tiny portion of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures, they would still make a killing. Back then, they were very close to sess! The fifth Firmament demon monarchs had used the Void Transference Talisman to rendezvous with Demon Sage Deep Profundity immediately.

    Meng Chuan andpany had found it difficult to kill Demon Sage Deep Profundity. They watched as Demon Sage Deep Profundity drew the map of connection points. They watched as the demons¡¯ chances of sessfully leading an army into the human world rose.

    If this had happened, the human world would have faced a cmity. If this had happened, humans either had to lower their heads obediently and hand over many benefits, or they would risk their lives to annihte the world.

    Thankfully, King True Martial had cursed Demon Sage Deep Profundity to death by using the Fate Strawman and consuming his lifespanpletely, thereby destroying the demons¡¯ n. Later on, it became impossible for the fifth Firmament demon monarch army to threaten humanity after Meng Chuan created his paramount technique.

    Although a Lesser Void Transference Talisman is much weaker than a Void Transference Talisman, I¡¯ll be able to flee once I use it, unless a Tribtion Eminence prevents me from escaping... Even Supremacies and Imperial Lords can survive a dangerous situation if they use a Lesser Void Transference Talisman.

    Thews of a world that supported life were strict. The worldlyws¡¯ suppression was extremely terrifying. It prevented one from using a Lesser Void Transference Talisman.

    The Ashen Pce could suppress the Lesser Void Transference Talisman¡¯s effects. It could greatly change time and space, preventing one from sessfully using the talisman. In the outer realm¡ªwhere there was no suppression

    ¡ªthese talismans would be of great use. ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°It can¡¯t be higher than Eternal Tower¡¯s price, right?¡±

    Eternal Tower always had Lesser Void Transference Talismans on sale.

    ¡°A Lesser Void Transfer Talisman costs 39 Outer Realm Essence Crystals,¡± said the female attendant via voice transmission.

    ¡°Thirty-nine cubes?¡± Meng Chuan hesitated. ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    The demand for Void Transference Talismans outstripped the supply. Lesser Void Transference Talismans were also in high demand! Some of the more wealthy Imperial Lords could afford by gritting their teeth.

    Momentster

    In one of Talisman Amulet Gate¡¯s halls.

    ¡°I want one Lesser Void Transference Talisman, two Life Substitute Talismans, and two Void Escape Talismans,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The gray-robed Supremacy in charge of receiving him let out a radiant smile immediately. ¡°Imperial Lord, you acted early. I¡¯m afraid the Lesser Void Transference Talismans would¡¯ve been sold out in a few days. Other than these three talismans, do you need anything else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°The Lesser Void Transference Talisman costs 39 cubes. The two Life Substitute Talismans cost six cubes in total. The two Void Escape Talismans also cost six cubes in total. A total of 51 Outer Realm Essence Crystals,¡± said the gray-robed Supremacy.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. With a wave of his hand, 51 identical Outer Realm Essence Crystals floated to the side.

    In preparation for the Treasure Auction, Meng Chuan had sold some materials and treasures to Eternal Tower ahead of time. After selling some of the treasures left behind by Senior Pang Ming, he had obtained 135 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    Meng Chuan was also very cautious when selling these treasures. He was afraid that someone would discover that the treasures had something to do with Senior Pang Ming¡¯s cave abode if he sold them elsewhere.

    Selling them to Eternal Tower was much safer. Furthermore, it was easier for him to keep his identity a secret with the Sea Serpent Token.

    I¡¯ve spent so much on just three types of talismans. It¡¯s almost as much as a cheap Fifth Tribtion treasure. Meng Chuan quickly obtained the three types of talismans he wanted.

    He had bought two Life Substitute Talismans, two Void Escape Talismans, and one Lesser Void Transference Talisman.

    The Void Escape Talisman was used for escaping. Most of the time, one could use it to escape. There was no need to use the Lesser Void Transference Talisman unless it was a truly dire situation.

    I can study the Void Escape Talismans and the Lesser Void Transference Talisman. By doing this, I can alsoprehend the void lineage¡¯s profundities contained within. I can alsoprehend some of the time lineage¡¯s profundities by studying the Life Substitute Talismans.

    Although the Life Substitute Talisman had some ws, it was worth buying it. After all, by using it, one would instantly recover to peak state after receiving a fatal attack.

    Meng Chuan visited thergest merchants first. When many experts gathered in ck Dragon City, he took the opportunity to buy arge number of treasures. He spent a total of 123 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. He bought bits and bobs from various shops. His biggest expenditure had been at Talisman Amulet Gate. It was normal.

    After visiting therge merchants, Meng Chuan went shopping at the small streetside buildings.

    Most of these small streetside buildings were rented by Imperial Lords. Some Supremacies jointly rented them for a short period of time, taking the opportunity to sell their spoils.

    ¡°This is what we obtained from an expedition into an ancient cave abode. They are all good treasures.¡± In a small streetside building, five Supremacies personally received guests. None of them hired puppet attendants. Meng Chuan walked in.

    From the side, he looked at the treasures ced inside the array formation. Some of them were even damaged. The damaged items felt like they had been passed down over a long period of time. Without good maintenance, the treasures had gradually been damaged. They really were like spoils discovered in an ancient cave abode. However, Meng Chuan knew very well that no matter how nice it sounded, they were not to be taken seriously!

    ¡°Imperial Lord.¡± A red-robed Supremacy immediately weed Meng Chuan warmly when he saw him. Among the eight guests in the building, only Meng Chuan was an Imperial Lord, though it was just a disguise

    ¡°You have cultivation manuals here?¡± Meng Chuan nced at the manuals. They were in the form of jade and blood cauldrons. In short, they were all legacy manuals.

    ¡°These are all Imperial Lord-level manuals,¡± said the red-robed Supremacy warmly. ¡°It¡¯s a harvest that my friends and I have collected over the years. Some of them were from our homeworld! There are a total of 19 manuals. One only requires one Essence Crystal to learn all of them.¡±

    Meng Chuanughed when he heard that.

    Learning?

    An Imperial Lord-level legacy was like the human¡¯s ck Metal Sutra legacies. As long as one maintained them well, one could keep learning from them. Even if others learned from the manuals, they would still belong to the Supremacies ultimately. The Supremacies would only be profiting from such an endeavor.

    ¡°Imperial Lord-level manuals, but I don¡¯t know what aspects they cover,¡± said Meng Chuan casually. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough to have one or two that are suitable for me. One Essence Crystal?¡±

    ¡°We have detailed introductions for each of these manuals. Imperial Lord, you can take a look first before deciding if you want to learn them or not. Perhaps it will be of great help to your cultivation,¡± said the red-robed Supremacy warmly. They were very willing to do such a business. After all, they didn¡¯t have to give up the manuals.

    Meng Chuan came from Archean Eon Realm, which had a deep heritage. He had originally nned on rejecting the offer. However, when his gaze swept across the 19 manuals, he saw one that looked like a painting catalogue. His heart couldn¡¯t help but stir as he casually said, ¡°Bring them over for me to take a look. What manuals are there?¡±.

 Chapter 509 - Selfless Formless Sword

    Chapter 509 Selfless Formless Sword

    ¡°Imperial Lord, please take a look.¡± The red-robed Supremacy flipped his hand and produced a book. He handed it to Meng Chuan respectfully.

    Meng Chuan flipped open the book.

    The book described the 19 Imperial Lord-level techniques in detail. Meng Chuan nced at them briefly before focusing on the painting catalogue manual¡¯s description.

    The Selfless Formless Sword¡¯s creator, Huang Yong, was an Essence Soul Third Tribtion Eminence. He was a mortal master artist who eventually became a cultivator. He used his sword as a brush and created a perfected Imperial Lord-level technique-Selfless Formless Sword.

    This sword art was famous for its many variations. It had a total of 33,000 moves. Once it was used, he could be seen everywhere within 15,000 kilometers. It was as though he was in every spot within 15,000 kilometers simultaneously. Simultaneously, he could use the 33,000 sword moves to create a painting. The technique¡¯s might was unimaginable. However, it was extremely difficult to learn it because there were many sword moves-each of them was extremely profound.

    Though this was the case, one could ignore all the manual¡¯s sword moves and directly study the five paintings in the manual. If one couldprehend the five paintings, they could also cultivate the sword art to perfection, allowing them to reach the perfected Heaven Earth realm.

    Meng Chuan nced at the sword art¡¯s moves. Meng Chuan was looking forward to seeing what a perfected sword technique had to offer. ¡°That sword art technique is actually a painting?¡± Meng Chuan pointed at the old book.

    The red-robed Supremacy smiled and said, ¡°Imperial Lord, to be honest, instead of calling this Selfless Formless Sword a sword art, it¡¯s actually more like a brush technique! The brush technique is unpredictable, and it¡¯s extremely difficult to master it. However, if one can directlyprehend its essence from the paintings, one¡¯s cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s well painted.¡± Meng Chuan stared at the old painting catalogue. The surface depicted the first painting. The array formation stopped one from probing it with the consciousness, but he could see it with his naked eye.

    Meng Chuan examined the first painting...

    Meng Chuan could see through the bones, intent, and soul of the painting at a nce. Each brushstroke looked like they were two different strokes, but in reality, the painter had just varied their brush speed-fast and slow.

    The brushstrokes¡¯ speed, heaviness, fluidity, realism, and variability... With a single nce, Meng Chuan split the first painting into thousands of brushstrokes in his heart.

    Meng Chuan seemed to see Senior Huang Yong personally painting it live. The first painting was only at the Dharma Domain realm, so Meng Chuanpletelyprehended the first painting with just a nce. This Selfless Formless Sword is not from the lightning lineage, but it¡¯s not from the water or fire lineage either. Instead, it¡¯s a brush technique that only uses voidws. Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Huang Yong had used his brush technique to enter the Dao before focusing on the void lineage. Meng Chuan looked rxed.

    ¡°The painting is pretty good. I¡¯ll buy this manual.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the red-robed Supremacy. ¡°Name your price.¡±

    ¡°Buy?¡± The red-robed Supremacy was taken aback.

    One just needed to learn a legacy once, yet he wanted to buy it?

    ¡°Sister Li, this Imperial Lord wants to buy Selfless Formless Sword¡¯s original copy. He wants to make a bid. This is yours. Hurry up and make a decision.¡± The red-robed Supremacy secretly sent a voice transmission. The other four Supremacies beside him also noticed this.

    ¡°Just learning the legacy once would do. Why does he want to buy the original copy? Wouldn¡¯t that cost more Essence Crystals?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to earn more Essence Crystals. Sister Li, your homeworld should have more than one copy of the Selfless Formless Sword manual, right?¡±

    ¡°That is the only copy,¡± said the female Supremacy via voice transmission. ¡°Senior Huang Yong isn¡¯t a cultivator from my homeworld. This was originally bought in the outer realm and taken back to my homeworld. It¡¯s said that one canprehend the technique¡¯s essence by studying the paintings. However, nobody in my homeworld has mastered Selfless Formless Sword, even after millions of years. Therefore, I brought it here.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and give me a price, but don¡¯t scare this Imperial Lord. After all, he¡¯s an Imperial Lord. Imperial Lord-level techniques are useful to them.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t sell it for too low a price. After all, it¡¯s the original copy.¡±

    As the five Supremacies conversed, the cyan-clothed female Supremacy walked over and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Imperial Lord. This Selfless Formless Sword manual belongs to my homeworld. I had no choice but to take it here to sell it. If you want it, you can have it for eight Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Eight Outer Realm Essence Crystals?¡± Meng Chuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°I can buy two to three Third Tribtion treasures with that price.¡±

    An Outer Realm Essence Crystal could be exchanged for one ordinary Imperial Lord-level treasure.

    He had to exchange eight Imperial Lord-level treasures for an Imperial Lord-level technique¡¯s original copy? ¡°After all, it was written by a Tribtion Eminence,¡± said the female cyan-robed Supremacy.

    ¡°Regardless of whose work it is, it¡¯s ultimately an Imperial Lord-level ultimate technique,¡± said Meng Chuan with a frown. ¡°I can ept the price of five Outer Realm Essence Crystals. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree.¡±

    He could negotiate the price with the Supremacies as an ¡®Imperial Lord.¡¯ He didn¡¯t want to be too long-winded.

    The female cyan-clothed Supremacy pondered for a moment. Although one only requires a single Outer Realm Essence Crystal to learn all 19 Imperial Lord-level techniques, only a handful of people are willing to pay the price to learn them during the Treasure Auction. The price this Imperial Lord gave is the typical price for a perfected Imperial Lord-level ultimate technique¡¯s original copy! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sell it to you, Imperial Lord,¡± said the cyan-clothed Supremacy with a smile.

    After buying the manual, Meng Chuan returned to his cave abode. He couldn¡¯t help but begin perusing the manual. Meng Chuan became even more excited when he started studying it.

    He had picked up a treasure!

    Cultivators usually had to bepatible with the ultimate technique if they wanted to learn it! Even if Meng Chuan was given many ultimate techniques, he would feel a headache trying to learn them! If they weren¡¯tpatible with him, he would take a long time to learn them!

    In the past, Meng Chuan practiced swift saber techniques. When his cultivation realm hadter be high enough, the World Roving Dragon Saber was quite suitable for him. However, Meng Chuan still felt that it wasn¡¯t good enough. He modified it and created the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique, which was more suitable for him.

    Beautiful. Meng Chuan had already learned the legacy, but he continued flipping through the book, engrossed with its contents.

    His Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique used the world as a canvas, but its core was the lightning lineage¡¯s profundities. The Selfless Formless Sword was a brush technique that also used the world as a canvas. Furthermore, it was purer than Meng Chuan¡¯s self-created technique!

    Meng Chuan was rather talented in the lightning lineage. He created the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique with his understanding of the lightning lineage¡¯s profundities.

    Huang Yong¡¯s talent in other aspects wasn¡¯t high. He also didn¡¯t follow a specific cultivation system. Instead, he only incorporated the void lineage¡¯s profundities into his brush techniques, making it even purer.

    Amazing. The way Huang Yong uses the brush has reached a godly level. The third painting looks like it¡¯sposed of 3,6000 strokes, but the entire painting is actually just a single brushstroke. He utilizes realism. I¡¯m very inferior to him. Meng Chuan stared at the paintings in admiration. After all, as a perfected Imperial Lord-level technique, the Selfless Formless Sword uses realism as one of its cores. Meng Chuan had extremely high attainments in painting. He wasn¡¯t inferior to Huang Yong at all. However, Huang Yong had extremely high attainments in the void lineage. He had fused the void lineage¡¯s profundities into his brush, making it even more magical. Though this was the case, Meng Chuan¡¯s learning process was very smooth. Meng Chuan easilybined the so-called 33,00 sword moves and managed to form paintings. At the very least, Meng Chuan had fully understood the first three paintings.

    The fourth painting is at the Heaven Earth realm. Meng Chuan flipped open the page containing the fourth painting and carefully studied it.

    Realism and domain?

    Meng Chuan continued staring at the fourth painting. He dissected the brushstrokes andprehended their uniqueness.

    It took time to dissect a painting, which was why he bought the painting manual. Just epting the legacy would provide him fewer benefits than constantly deciphering the profoundness behind every brushstroke in the painting catalogue.

    So it wasn¡¯t actually two cores. The Selfless Formless Sword uses domain as its core. Realism and the selfless concept is to realize the domain...

    Meng Chuan continued studying the painting and gradually understood the painting¡¯s essence. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to master itpletely. The concepts of realism and selfless were both the void lineage¡¯s profundities. These concepts had to be infused into one¡¯s brushstrokes before they could form a domain naturally.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was considered a top-notch Supremacy-level ultimate technique. After it reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm, Meng Chuan was very vexed about how he should break through to the Heaven Earth realm.

    However, after learning Selfless Formless Sword, Meng Chuan was no longer vexed. He pushed the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique aside and temporarily focused on learning the sword art. His insights into the void lineage rapidly fused with the Selfless Formless Sword, making his attainments in the sword art soar to the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm. He even headed straight for the Heaven Earth realm.

    While he was cultivating, the Treasure Auction started.

 Chapter 510 - Treasure Auction

    Chapter 510 Treasure Auction

    Meng Chuan arrived in front of ck Dragon Pce. So many cultivators are here.

    ck Dragon Pce upied an incredibly vast area, but he could still see arge number of cultivators entering ck Dragon Pceeither alone or in groups.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement. ¡°At least 20-30% of Heaven Peak River System¡¯s cultivators will participate in the Treasure Auction.¡±

    The Treasure Auction was a grand event. Even if one couldn¡¯t afford the treasures, they could broaden their horizons by looking at them.

    Meng Chuan was currently dressed in a luxurious ck robe. He had a sword by his waist, and his white hair draped over his shoulders. He also had a unique temperament, one that he attained after cultivating Selfless Formless Sword.

    Perhaps it was because Selfless Formless Sword was extremely suitable for Meng Chuan; it could also be because his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique-which was at the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm-was much stronger than ordinary perfected Supremacy-level ultimate techniques, but Meng Chuan had already deduced how he should reach the Heaven Earth realm after cultivating Selfless Formless Sword. He was confident that he could upgrade his Selfless Formless Sword to the Heaven Earth realm within ten years.

    His fake Imperial Lord aura-courtesy of the Sea Serpent Token¡ªwas now inclined towards the Selfless Formless Sword. His disguise was perfect.

    ¡°Imperial Lord, wee.¡± ck Dragon Pce had arge number of attendants. These attendants-all with different appearanceswarmly weed every cultivator and brought them to therge hall where the auction was being held.

    Meng Chuan also arrived at the hall.

    ¡°Imperial Lord, please rest here. The auction will be held in about two hours.¡± The attendant led Meng Chuan to a seat. When Meng Chuan sat down, he was astonished to discover that, although he could see figures covered by fog with his naked eye, he couldn¡¯t see them clearly; he also couldn¡¯t approach them! Every cultivator¡¯s seating area was a separate space. Unless a group of fellowpanions was willing to stay together, nobody could approach them or spy on them. ck Dragon Pce wanted to give every cultivator the courage to bid during the Treasure Auction! Thus, they had to conceal every cultivator¡¯s identity so that they wouldn¡¯t be hunted down by experts.

    On ck Dragon, ck Dragon Pce and Eternal Tower had the best reputations.

    Meng Chuan only dared to buy Sixth Tribtion treasures in these two ces.

    Meng Chuan sat down and consumed the free alcohol and snacks provided by ck Dragon Pce. He waited patiently, and two hours soon passed. The number of blurry figures in the hall had already exceeded 10,000. Tribtion Eminences were definitely among them.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± In the middle of the hall, a silver-haired woman appeared. Her face was covered in dragon scales, and she emitted a faint dragon aura. Her voice spread throughout the hall, causing the entire hall to fall silent.

    It¡¯s her? Patriarch ck Dragon¡¯s follower, Cang Yu. Meng Chuan immediately recognized her.

    Cang Yu was a Third Tribtion Eminence. She was one of Patriarch ck Dragon¡¯s followers.

    ¡°I will be hosting today¡¯s Treasure Auction,¡± said the silver-haired dragon woman with a smile. With a flip of her hand, a talisman token floated in front of her. ¡°The first treasure is an Undying Talisman.¡±

    None of the cultivators could see the talisman with their Quintessential Essence or consciousness, but they could clearly see the runes on the talisman token.

    ¡°Everyone, take a closer look,¡± said the silver-haired dragon woman. She began describing the talisman¡¯s properties. ¡°The Undying Talisman grants one an Undying body for about two hours. Most importantly, it contains extremely profound time lineagews. One can study this talisman.¡± Thirty seconds passed in silence.

    She then said, ¡°The starting price is ten Outer Realm Essence Crystals. As per the normal rules, if there are no new bids after three counts, it will be considered sold.¡±

    ¡°Ten cubes.¡± A powerful voice immediately rang out.

    ¡°Fifteen cubes.¡±

    The price immediately went up.

    Even if one had an Undying Talisman, one would probably be captured alive if they were to encounter a powerful enemy! Although one would have an Undying body for two hours, they would still die after being captured alive. After all, the talisman didn¡¯t increase one¡¯s strength at all.

    The Undying Talisman was only useful during certain situations. Thus, the Undying Talisman was more useful forprehending the time lineage¡¯s profundities. If one could fullyprehend the profundities within, they could gain a permanent Undying body forever! Even among Tribtion Eminences, a permanent Undying body was a rare and powerful technique. Of course, Seventh Tribtion Eminences and stronger could easily counter this.

    ¡°Sixteen cubes.¡±

    A hoarse voice rang out. ¡°Eighteen cubes.¡±

    The hall fell silent.

    Three countster.

    ¡°Undying Talisman, sold for 18 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡± The silver-haired dragon woman put away the Undying Talisman and immediately said, ¡°Next treasure, an iplete stone tablet...¡±

    She took out treasures one by one, cing them before the cultivators as they vied for them.

    The starting prices set by ck Dragon Pce were considered very low. Even if one didn¡¯t use it, one could still buy it for the starting price. They could then sell it to Eternal Tower and earn a profit! Therefore, even Supremacies dared to bid in the beginning! However, after the prices rose, only those who truly wanted an item would continue bidding.

    ¡°Lightning Five-Colored Flower. Sold for 373 Outer Realm Essence Crystals,¡± continued the silver-haired dragon woman. ¡°Next, Grand Yang Divine Fire Cauldron, a Fifth Tribtion treasure...¡±

    The Treasure Auction progressed rtively quickly, but only half of the treasures had been shown after six hours.

    ¡°Drunken Dream Flower, sold for 37 Outer Realm Essence Crystals,¡± said the silver-haired dragon woman. ¡°Next, Ashen Pagoda, a Sixth Tribtion treasure.¡±

    The silver-haired woman flipped her hand and took out an ancient pagoda.

    The pagoda flew out from her palm and floated in midair. With her Tribtion realm powers, many runes appeared on the pagoda¡¯s surface.

    ¡°The Ashen Pagoda can elerate time...¡± The silver-haired dragon woman began describing the treasure¡¯s functions. At the same time, she allowed the cultivators to scrutinize the Sixth Tribtion treasure carefully.

    It was rare for one to see a temporal cave abode. It was much harder to refine a temporal cave abode than it was to refine an Undying Talisman. However, temporal cave abodes had limited usefulness.

    One could grow flowers, grass, and fruits in them. They could also be used to help one increase their strength quickly in a short time when they were faced with a difficult situation. One could also study the time lineage profundities contained within the temporal cave abode.

    ¡°The Ashen Pagoda¡¯s starting price is 300 Outer Realm Essence Crystals,¡± said the silver-haired woman.

    Meng Chuan stared at the Ashen Pagoda carefully.

    He had not bid on a single item all this while.

    ¡°320 cubes,¡± said a calm voice from the left.

    ¡°330 cubes,¡± said Meng Chuan. Outer Realm Essence Crystals were very precious. People typically didn¡¯t bid for treasures that far exceeded their market value.

    Suddenly, a terrifying voice rang out. ¡°350 cubes.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed. The price increased by so much in a single bid?

    The other party¡¯s intentions were clear-he had to obtain it!

    While Meng Chuan andpany were fighting over treasures, Patriarch ck Dragon was chatting with a red-haired man over drinks in one of ck Dragon Pce¡¯s secret halls.

    ¡°Old fellow, you really can¡¯t hold on any longer?¡± The red-haired man looked at his good friend with mixed emotions.

    Patriarch ck Dragon nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± He had to keep his situation a secret from outsiders, but he had no need to do so for close friends.

    ¡°On this path of cultivation, my old friends are passing away one after another.¡± The red-haired man sighed softly. ¡°Back then, the seven of us joined forces to kill that old fiend. After we seeded, our fame spread throughout the outer realm. Now, even you are about to reach the end of your life. I will be the only one left among the original seven.¡± ¡°You are still young,¡± said Patriarch ck Dragon with a smile. ¡°As a pure-blood dragon, you have a long lifespan. You will go further than us.¡±

    A pure-blood dragon at the Imperial Lord realm could live for 100,000 years. After reaching the Tribtion realm, a pure-blood dragon¡¯s lifespan would increase again. Although he was over 30,000 years old, the red-haired man was considered a very young pure-blood dragon.

    ¡°I¡¯m still stuck at the Fifth Tribtion realm. It¡¯s difficult for me to take that next step,¡± said the red-haired man. ¡°Without a qualitative breakthrough, I don¡¯t dare to improve my body. After all, I¡¯ll trigger the sixth Heavenly Tribtion if my body improves further.¡±

    ¡°Considering your lifespan, you¡¯re still very young. What are you worried about?¡± said Patriarch ck Dragon. ¡°When you can fight a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, it means your realm is high enough. You can then improve your body and trigger the sixth Heavenly Tribtion. Your chances of transcending the tribtion will be very high.¡±

    The red-haired man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult.¡±

    As a pure-blood dragon, as long as he broke through to the Tribtion realm, he could reach the Fifth Tribtion realm in a short period.

    ¡°Chi Feng,¡± said Patriarch ck Dragon, ¡°I¡¯ll hand this ck Dragon to you. How¡¯s that? In the future, Heaven Peak River System will be yours. You will be in charge.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The red-haired man shook his head. ¡°As you know, I¡¯m not the type that can stay in one ce for thousands of years. I still want to travel the vast outer realm and adventure.¡±

    Patriarch ck Dragon sighed slightly. ¡°I worked hard to build ck Dragon and set up the array formation. The three friends I wanted to entrust it to were also unwilling.¡±

    Gaining control over a river system wasn¡¯t very tempting for a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. This was because, during this era, there was only one fifth Tribtion Eminence in two to three river systems on average. ¡°Why do you even care? Heaven Peak River System¡¯s other cultivators will bear the responsibility,¡± said the red-haired man.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Patriarch ck Dragon shook his head. ¡°That bunch of lunatics from ck Fiend Hall have already targeted Heaven Peak River System.¡±

    The red-haired man was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Forget it. Without paying an appropriate price, who would be willing to protect Heaven Peak River System?¡± Patriarch ck Dragon shook his head. If he expended all his treasures, he would naturally be able to hire a Tribtion Eminence to guard the area. However, he had left his treasures for his homeworld!

    ¡°You¡¯ve protected Heaven Peak River System for tens of thousands of years. You¡¯ve already done enough for it. As for the rest? It depends on the juniors¡¯ fates,¡± said the red-haired man casually. ¡°A crueler environment might be more suitable for cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Ordinary cultivators have to be careful. Their cultivation paths are much more difficult than yours. You are a pure-blood dragon, so you won¡¯t be able to understand the struggle,¡± said Patriarch ck Dragon.

    Dragons and phoenixes were domineering forces in the River of Spacetime. Even Sixth Tribtion Eminences were afraid of them. They were afraid of provoking the older ones after dealing with the younger ones! Of course, Seventh Tribtion Eminences didn¡¯t care. Killing them and refining their bloodlines was a normal thing.

    Under normal circumstances, Seventh Tribtion Eminences were invincible in the endless River of Spacetime. They were legends.

    Eighth Tribtion Eminences? Ancestral Master Archean Eon had only encountered one in his entire life.

    ¡°430 cubes.¡± Meng Chuan bid again. ¡°Oh?¡± Patriarch ck Dragon looked over in surprise. ¡°Ashen Pagoda¡¯s price has reached 430 cubes?¡±

    ¡°Why have they bid such a high amount for a temporal cave abode?¡± The red-haired man was shocked as well.

    Ashen Pagoda¡¯s starting price was 300 cubes. Typically, it would be considered a high price at 360 cubes. 430 cubes? That was too much.

    ¡°450 cubes.¡± An evil, ear-piercing sound rang out.

    Silence.

    The entire hall fell silent.

    Meng Chuan frowned.

    Why is the price so high? Meng Chuan didn¡¯t expect the Ashen Pagoda to reach such a price. This price was too high. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    Although he had obtained Eminence Pang Ming¡¯s treasures, he still needed to be thrifty. Although the Ashen Pagoda was important to his cultivation, it wasn¡¯t without substitutes.

    Three counts passed quickly.

    Humph.

    In a corner of the hall, an ugly elder had a look of anger.

    The Ashen Pagoda is the best temporal cave abode for me. I traveled across more than ten river zones to arrive here... To think that someone had a bidding war with me. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I need to nurture my worms quickly so that I can explore the ancient cave abode, I wouldn¡¯t have spent so many Essence Crystals. The elder¡¯s heart ached slightly. Of course, it was just a tiny ache.

    ¡°Ashen Pagoda, sold for 450 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡± The silver-haired woman smiled as she announced the final price for the treasure. ¡°Next, the Primordial Stone.¡±

    The moment she said that, more than ten experts snapped to attention among the countless figures in the hall. They hade here for the Primordial Stone.

    ¡°A Primordial Stone is a piece of rock that can only be found on the most mysterious Primordial Star in the outer realm. Only legendary Eighth Tribtion Eminences can discover a Primordial Star and enter it. Therefore, all Primordial Stones... have been collected by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence at the very least,¡± said the silver-haired woman. To the legendary Eighth Tribtion Eminences, obtaining Primordial Stones was as simple as picking up some rocks.

    However, a Primordial Stone was extremely precious.

    As the silver-haired woman spoke, she waved her hand, causing a round stone¡ªthe size of a baby¡¯s fist-to appear. The moment it appearedOh? Meng Chuan immediately felt the Chaos Hole in his dantian trembling. It yearned for the Primordial Stone greedily. It was extremely eager to obtain the object that was just in front of it.

    My dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole? Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed.

    The Chaos Hole realm was a very special realm in the Godfiend cultivation system. Only Meng Chuan had reached the Chaos Hole realm. Although he was a Supremacy, he had a 5,000-year lifespan. As the first pioneer of this special realm, Meng Chuan had to figure out everything about it himself. How was he to cultivate his body? How was he to perfect his dantian? Did he need external objects? Everything was unknown.

    Meng Chuan had seen many treasures on ck Dragon, but this was the first time his dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole had reacted. It was yearning to devour the Primordial Stone.

    My dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole doesn¡¯t only absorb the Heaven and Earth powers and the outer realm essence energy. It can also absorb Primordial Stones? Meng Chuan felt his entire body tremble. The desire in his dantian made his Essence Soul tremble.

    This was his body¡¯s innate instinct. A Chaos realm lifeform yearned for Primordial Stones. Luckily, I didn¡¯t buy the Ashen Pagoda. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to bid for the Primordial Stone. Meng Chuan understood that he would rm Patriarch ck Dragon if he bought both treasures. After all, they both cost a pretty penny. Buying both treasures would cause a lot of trouble for him.

    However, he would be fine since he was only buying a single treasure now.

    At that moment, Meng Chuan felt that fate was magical. He had clearly lost a treasure he wanted, but a more important treasure had now appeared.

 Chapter 511 - Everything Bought

    Chapter 511 Everything Bought

    ¡°The Primordial Stone is the toughest weapon refinement material in the outer realm. Even a full-powered strike from a Seventh Tribtion Eminence can¡¯t damage it at all,¡± continued the silver-haired woman. ¡°In the face of time, many Tribtion treasures will gradually be damaged without a Master maintaining them. As for the Primordial Stone, it has an Eternal characteristic. Even after billions of years, it remains wless.¡±

    ¡°Eternal characteristic?¡±.

    ¡°A full-powered strike from a Seventh Tribtion Eminence can¡¯t damage it?¡±

    Many cultivators with little experience were dumbfounded when they heard this. They carefully looked at the round, smooth stone that was the size of a baby¡¯s fist. They could only see such treasures doing the Treasure Auctions; otherwise, they had no way of seeing such valuable items during their everyday lives.

    This was also why many Supremacies came to the Treasure Auction despite not being able to afford any of the items being sold.

    The Primordial Stone is actually so attractive to the Chaos Hole. It¡¯s as though it¡¯s an instinctive attraction? Meng Chuan had carefully read his sect¡¯s dossiers before leaving Archean Eon Realm. Thus, he naturally knew about the famous Primordial Star. In the outer realm, there were countless types of stars. The mostmon examples were Grand Yang Star, Grand Yin Star, the mysterious Darkstar, and the Seamless Star. The Godfiend cultivation system¡¯s Great Sr realm, Darkstar realm, and Seamless realm¡¯s names had all originated from the stars in the outer realm.

    To ordinary cultivators, a Chaos Hole was the most terrifying celestial body. This was the reason why Meng Chuan named the new unknown realm he had reached the Chaos Hole realm.

    However, legend had it that the most mysterious star was the Primordial Star. Only Eighth Tribtion Eminences could discover and enter a Primordial Star. Eighth Tribtion Eminences could easily mine a pile of Primordial Stones. However, the stones that were avable to the vast majority of the public were tiny inparison. They were also extremely expensive! After all, only an Eighth Tribtion Eminence could mine them.

    Primordial Stones were mostlymonly refined into Tribtion treasures. Ancestral Master Archean Eon had recorded a refining method for Primordial Stones¡ªMyriad Star Refinement Art. This refinement method required one to gather 10,000 Grand Yin Stars and 10,000 Grand Yang Stars. These stars would then be used to set up an altar. Only by using a sacrificial method could a Primordial Stone automatically disintegrate. After that, one could refine the Primordial Stone into a Tribtion treasure. It was typically used to refine Seventh Tribtion treasures.

    As for Eighth Tribtion treasures? Every Eighth Tribtion treasure¡¯s creation process was extremely difficult. One needed to chance upon a fortuitous encounter to refine one.

    ¡°The raw refinement material, Primordial Stone, has a starting price of 360 Outer Realm Essence Crystals,¡± said the silver-haired woman with a smile.

    A voice immediately rang out. ¡°370 cubes.¡± An old, white-haired perfected Imperial Lord stared at the Primordial Stone.

    ¡°380 cubes.¡± ¡°385 cubes.¡±

    There were consecutive bids.

    Meng Chuan continued to stare at it, not in a hurry to bid.

    He didn¡¯t panic! He knew that although Primordial Stones were rare and precioushaving a priceparable to a Sixth Tribtion treasure despite its small size-one could still purchase them from various ces. This was because every Eighth Tribtion Eminence that had existed in the River of Spacetime¡¯s long history would typically excavate a massive number of Primordial Stones to leave in their homeworldshigh-level worlds. Although it took quite some time for these Primordial Stones to be avable for sale, one could still purchase some if they were diligent in searching for them.

    Eternal Tower had Primordial Stones for sale.

    Meng Chuan remembered that he had seen two raw Primordial Stones for sale when he was scanning through Eternal Tower¡¯s treasures. One Primordial Stone was slightlyrger than the other, and its price was 760 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. The other was much smaller, and its price was only 200 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    ¡°405 cubes.¡±

    ¡°410 cubes.¡± One cultivator after another bid on the Primordial Stone. These cultivators weren¡¯t in desperate need of the stone because not everyone could use it as material for artifact refinement. Many of them participated in the Treasure Auction because they wanted to buy low and sell high.

    Meng Chuan finally said, ¡°430 cubes.¡±

    He increased the price by 20 cubes in one go, causing many cultivators to hesitate.

    The hall fell silent.

    One count, two counts...

    Meng Chuan waited silently.

    Three counts were up! As the other cultivators in the hall hesitated, time passed.

    ¡°Primordial Stone, sold for 430 cubes.¡± The silver-haired woman smiled radiantly. ¡°The next treasure, Fire Raven Plume.¡±

    I bought it. Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Following that, Meng Chuan scrutinized the showcased treasures in an appreciative manner. He stared at the exotic flowers, precious materials, powerful treasures, special treasures... These were rathermon.

    Cosmos Crystals, Void Transference Talismans, and precious treasures like Archean Eon Sect¡¯s Heart Questioning Bead were not for sale anywhere.

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences swept up all the vast outer realm¡¯s most precious items first! Sixth Tribtion Eminences alsopeted for these precious treasures.

    Meng Chuan had also heard that although Eighth Tribtion Eminences might no longer exist in their high-leveled homeworlds, the cultivators from those worlds would sell some Primordial Stones once in a while.

    This made a high-level world very wealthy. They were also willing to sell Primordial Stones because they were just one of the legacies a high-level world had.

    If it was said that cultivators in middle-level worlds had a sense of superiority when facing lower-level world cultivators, then cultivators in high-level worlds were richer than many Tribtion Eminences. It was difficult to pry into their homeworld¡¯s secrets. High-level worlds had powerful cultivation systems and powerful defensive treasures... It was as though every high-level world expert would face their peers as if they were an emperor to a peasant.

    The difference in heritage was too great. Only when one reached the Fifth Tribtion realm would a high-level world¡¯s experts take them seriously. Such disdain was inevitable. After all, their worlds had produced an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    The Treasure Auction finally ended after 12 hours.

    In one of ck Dragon Pce¡¯s halls.

    ¡°This is the Primordial Stone.¡± The silver-haired woman personally came to close the trade with Meng Chuan. She was in charge of all the treasures that were worth more than 100 cubes. She let an imperial Lord close the trades of the cheaper treasures. This was because most of the treasures sold in the Treasure Auction were from other cultivators. Thus, no mistakes could be made.

    ¡°430 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡± With a flip of his hand, Meng Chuan produced 430 floating Essence Crystals.

    The silver-haired woman smiled. She took the Outer Realm Essence Crystals, and Meng Chuan took the Primordial Stone.

    ¡°Ordinary storage treasures can¡¯t store Primordial Stones. One has to have a sufficiently stable spatial treasure to store it,¡± reminded the silver-haired woman before leaving

    Meng Chuan obviously knew that. Whether it was his Spatial Pagoda or Fiend Prison, they could store the Primordial Stone. Primordial Stone. Although Meng Chuan¡¯s dantian was filled with longing, he still controlled himself.

    After leaving ck Dragon Pce, Meng Chuan headed for Eternal Tower.

    In one of Eternal Tower¡¯s fifth-floor halls.

    Arge number of Sixth Tribtion treasure phantoms appeared in the sky above the hall.

    ¡°I want to buy this treasure.¡± Meng Chuan pointed at a star-shaped world. It was the Myriad Flower Realm, a Sixth Tribtion treasure. ¡°Please wait a moment, Imperial Lord.¡± The attendant was somewhat surprised as he immediately invited a female Imperial Lord over.

    The female Imperial Lord smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Imperial Lord, you wish to buy Myriad Flower Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t need all of Myriad Flower Realm¡¯s flowers. I¡¯ll sell the ones I don¡¯t need to Eternal Tower,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°You just want Myriad Flower Realm itself, and not the flowers?¡± The female Imperial Lord was somewhat surprised. ¡°Wait a moment. Our Eternal Tower needs to do an audit for a while.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Many rare flowers were extremely valuable. For example, the Lightning Five-Colored Flower had sold for over 300 cubes during the Treasure Auction. The flowers in Myriad Flower Realm were naturally not as precious as the Lightning Five-Colored Flower. However, there were many of them! The total price he could sell them for wouldn¡¯t be too low once added together.

    ¡°Our Eternal Tower has done an audit. Our Eternal Building is willing to purchase all of Myriad Flower Realm¡¯s flowers for 180 Outer Realm Essence Crystals,¡± said the female Imperial Lord. ¡°Myriad Flower Realm by itself costs 320 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Eternal Tower had its own pricing system. There was no way to bargain for treasures below the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    In terms of time flow eleration, the Myriad Flower Realm was much inferior to the Ashen Pce, but it wasn¡¯t bad. It still met Meng Chuan¡¯s requirements. ¡°Myriad Flower Realm¡¯s original owner happens to be in Heaven Peak River System. Imperial Lord, you only need to wait for two hours before the Myriad Flower Realm arrives,¡± said the female Imperial Lord with a smile.

    Meng Chuan revealed a look of surprise. He thought he would have needed to wait for months!

    The Treasure Auction usually attracted many Tribtion Eminences. Some Tribtion Eminences had treasures they needed others to sell on their behalf, while others had gatherings. From the looks of it, Myriad Flower Realm¡¯s original owner had also arrived. ¡°How much can this Sixth Tribtion treasure robe pay towards it?¡± With a flip of his hand, Meng Chuan took out one of the three precious treasures left behind by Eminence Pang Ming. Meng Chuan naturally didn¡¯t dare take out the most precious Seventh Tribtion cbash. The remaining two items... The sledgehammer was too distinctive. It was Eminence Pang Ming¡¯s trademark weapon. On the other hand, the robe didn¡¯t have any specific characteristics that could link Meng Chuan to Eminence Pang Ming.

    Due to the robe being a protective treasure, it was quite expensive. Eternal Tower bought it for 500 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    After handing over the robe, he left with Myriad Flower Realm and 180 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Meng Chuan left Eternal Tower delighted. I¡¯ve bought everything!

    It was safest to dispose of goods at Eternal Tower.

    After all, two Sixth Tribtion Eminences were Eminence Pang Ming¡¯s mortal enemies! A Sixth Tribtion Eminence didn¡¯t have the right to make Eternal Tower expose their customers¡¯ information. Furthermore, Eternal Tower wouldn¡¯t investigate every customer¡¯s true identity. This was to maintain Eternal Tower¡¯s credibility in the outer realm, allowing them to continue doing business.

    After returning to his cave abode, Meng Chuan quickly entered a chamber.

    With a wave of his hand, he released a light-emitting star into the chamber. This tiny star was extremely beautiful. It was crystalline, but in reality, it contained Myriad Flower Realm.

    Swoosh.

    The dazzling star remained suspended in the middle of the chamber. Meng Chuan had already entered Myriad Flower Realm.

    Myriad Flower Realm. Meng Chuan looked around the grotto-heaven. The grotto-heaven was filled with flowers and nts. They were very beautiful. Of course, the remaining flowers and nts were all ordinary. All the precious flowers had been plucked and removed.

    Hended on the grass and sat cross-legged. With a flip of his hand, he took out the Primordial Stone.

    Meng Chuan looked at the round Primordial Stone in his palm. Primordial Stone... The moment he took it out, the Chaos Hole in his dantian once again let out a greedy yearning for it. His Chaos Hole wanted to devour it.

 Chapter 512 - Primordial Stone Transformation

    Chapter 512 Primordial Stone Transformation

    Meng Chuan carefully examined the Primordial Stone.

    He couldn¡¯t find any runes on the small piece of rock despite employing every mean at his disposal.

    When Meng Chuan attained a seventh-level Essence Soul, he gained microscopic vision. Even a tiny particle could appear bigger than a Grand Yang Star. However, when Meng Chuan looked at the Primordial Stone, its surface didn¡¯t change at all despite it being magnified by a billion-fold! Looking at it had him making the same conclusion as feeling the Primordial Stone in his palm-it was smooth!

    There were no blemishes on the surface, nor any runes. It was also unbelievably tough. A Seventh Tribtion Eminence could use a Grand Yang Star-which spanned over 50 million kilometers¡ªas a toy. However, even after attacking at full strength, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to damage the Primordial Stone.

    Primordial Stones even had the Eternal characteristic. This meant that even time couldn¡¯t wear it down.

    My dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole is extremely eager to devour it. Meng Chuan held the Primordial Stone and attempted to absorb its strength. However, he was unable to absorb any energy from it, even when he used his Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence and Power of Essence Soul.

    Is my dantian¡¯s chaos hole to devour it directly?

    His body could instantly fuse back together after disintegrating, so Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t worried about the danger. However, the Primordial Stone was extremely precious. He was also afraid that bad changes would ur to his Chaos Hole if it did devour the stone directly. After all, the Chaos Hole was his Chaos Hole realm¡¯s core...

    Meng Chuan used all his means to examine the Primordial Stone for seven consecutive days.

    ¡°Eternal characteristic,¡± muttered Meng Chuan softly. ¡°I¡¯ve tried everything. I¡¯ve ced it in an elerated time flow and a normal time flow. I¡¯ve struck it at near light speed. I¡¯ve even made it fly at speeds close to light speed. However, this Primordial Stone forever remains the same every time! No matter what I do, it doesn¡¯t experience any changes.¡±

    As wind blew, ripples would appear on a water surface.

    When an object flew at high speeds, changes would also ur to its body. For example, the temperature caused by friction or the pressure caused by moving at high speeds would change the object¡¯s structure slightly.

    Time was even more mysterious. Even powerful Tribtion treasures would change in the face of time, albeit slowly. They would eventually decay and be damaged.

    Everything experienced change. This was supposed to be a universalw. However, the Primordial Stone remained unchanged.

    It was... eternal.

    So this is the Eternal characteristic? The Primordial remains the same eternally? Meng Chuan stared at the Primordial Stone¡¯s surface, which had a faint luster. Meng Chuan noticed that light reflected by the Primordial Stone was unique. After all, no object had a surface as perfect as the Primordial Stone¡¯s. Therefore, the Primordial Stone¡¯s reflected light made Meng Chuan infatuated.

    Even after examining the stone for seven days, he was still attracted by this luster.

    Forget it. Apart from devouring it, I have no other option. Meng Chuan no longer hesitated as a dark Chaos Hole domain appeared in his palm.

    The dark Chaos Hole in his palm devoured the Primordial Stone.

    It had been seven days since he obtained the Primordial Stone.

    For the past seven days, his dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole had constantly yearned for it. His instincts kept telling him to devour it. However, Meng Chuan had forcefully suppressed himself for seven days. At this moment, Meng Chuan finally stopped suppressing his urges and absorbed the Primordial Stone into his body by following his instincts.

    Most cultivators¡¯ instincts usually dictated the best path one should take.

    Swoosh.

    The Primordial Stone was instantly sucked into his dantian.

    A Chaos Hole appeared in his dantian. Out of caution, he temporarily removed the Spatial Pagoda, Bloodde Disc, Fiend Prison, and other items from his dantian space and ced them beside him.

    Whoosh.

    The tiny Primordial Stone flew into his dantian space and entered the chaos hole silently.

    Changes soon began to ur.

    Huh? Meng Chuan vaguely felt an invisible force spread out from his dantian and into every part of his body. Every particle in his body underwent a magical transformation.

    Furthermore, the Chaos Hole in his dantian began to absorb the outside world¡¯s energy.

    I¡¯m suddenly absorbing energy? Meng Chuan was taken aback. He was experiencing the same thing when he broke through from the Seamless realm to the Chaos Hole realm, and from the Chaos Hole realm¡¯s early stage to the middle stage¡ªhis body was taking the initiative to absorb the outside world¡¯s energy.

    At that moment, his body was taking the initiative to absorb energy. His dantian was extremely hungry.

    I have plenty of Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Let¡¯s see how many you can absorb. Meng Chuan waved his hand and took out an Outer Realm Essence Crystal. He had more than 3,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. They were enough to produce an ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminence, so he was naturally extremely calm. Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Meng Chuan projected his Chaos Hole domain outwards and had it envelop the Outer Realm Essence Crystal in his hand. The Outer Realm Essence Crystal slowly turned to dust at a visible speed. His body constantly sucked the surging energy. In just a few seconds, one Outer Realm Essence Crystal had beenpletely devoured.

    This is an Outer Realm Essence Crystal! A normal Imperial Lord only needs ten Outer Realm Essence Crystals for a breakthrough. Meng Chuan was shocked, but he hurriedly took out another Outer Realm Essence Crystal from the Spatial Pagoda beside him.

    Previously, his Chaos Hole seemed to be underdeveloped.

    After absorbing the Primordial Stone, it now began changing qualitatively. Even the total amount of energy it had absorbed was extremely astonishing! His dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole only stopped absorbing external energies after devouring 18 Outer Realm Essence Crystals and a half-cube of Outer Realm Essence Crystal.

    During the absorption process, Meng Chuan¡¯s body constantly changed. The mysterious energy changed every particle of his body; it hadpletely changed his body. At this moment, the transformation process had alsopletely stopped. The Primordial Stone in my dantian hasn¡¯t beenpletely devoured. There¡¯s still some left. With a thought, the Primordial Stonewhich had shrunk greatly in the depths of his dantian- flew out. It quickly reached Meng Chuan¡¯s palm. His dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole was no longer hungry. Only a finger-sized Primordial Stone remained.

    It was still round and smooth. However, it was 80% smaller than before! Nothing else had changed.

    Other than the Myriad Star Refinement Art recorded by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, a Godfiend can also absorb Primordial Stones once they reach the Chaos Hole realm. Meng Chuan was somewhat astonished by this fact. It was very difficult to make a Primordial Stone disintegrate because of its Eternal characteristic. However, a Godfiend who reached the Chaos Hole realm could absorb the stone like it was only nourishment.

    To reach the Sage Bing realm and the Mythical realm, one needs many Cosmos Crystals. My Chaos Hole also requires Primordial Stones to grow. It¡¯s just that I prepared a little more than needed. Just 80% of this Primordial Stone was enough.

    I wonder if I¡¯ll still need Primordial Stones once I reach the Imperial Lord realm? Meng Chuan pondered this question.

    One didn¡¯t require arge number of Cosmos Crystals to reach the Cosmos Body cultivation system¡¯s Sage Bing realm. However, one needed an astonishing number of Cosmos Crystals to reach the Mythical realm.

    If he had to follow the same ratio, how many Primordial Stones did he need to be an Imperial Lord? At that moment, Meng Chuan felt like the treasures left behind by Eminence Pang Ming might not be enough for his expenses.

    If I hadn¡¯t seen the Primordial Stone during this Treasure Auction, I wouldn¡¯t have known its uses. Meng Chuan sighed. As the first pioneer of an unknown cultivation realm, he had to figure out everything about it himself.

    Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence. With a thought, Meng Chuan¡¯s fingertip produced lightning-like Quintessential Essence.

    Meng Chuan frowned slightly. The purity of my Quintessential Essence hasn¡¯t changed. He could clearly sense that special changes had urred in his dantian and body after absorbing the mysterious energy. However, his Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence remained the same.

    Hum.

    With a thought

    The Chaos Hole domain spread out. Meng Chuan-who was sitting cross-legged-was surrounded by darkness.

    My Chaos Hole domain has be much stronger. Meng Chuan could sense that his domain had changed qualitatively. The pressure and repulsive force exerted by his domain had increased significantly.

    Meng Chuan experimented for six hours.

    After absorbing 80% of the Primordial Stone and many Outer Realm Essence Crystals, he realized that his body had changed greatly. His Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence¡¯s purity was the only thing that hadn¡¯t changed. On the other hand, he had about ten times more Quintessential Essence in his body. His Chaos Hole domain¡¯s strength had also increased significantly. It was roughly three times stronger than before.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s body was also extremely tough now. It was like a weapon. Although his speed hadn¡¯t changed much, his physical strength had increased by dozens of times. Meng Chuan estimated that he could match ate-stage Imperial Lord with just brute strength alone.

    In other words, my long-range attacks haven¡¯t improved at all. However, my closebat prowess has be very strong. My body isparable to a magical treasure. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    His Blooddes began to execute the Infinite Saber Art¡ªwhich had reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s middle stage. They rapidly elerated and struck Meng Chuan¡¯s body furiously. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t use his Chaos Hole domain or his Body-Protecting Peacock Robe to block the Blooddes. He just withstood them with his body alone. The Blooddes¡ªnow streams of light-shot towards Meng Chuan.

    Sparks flew off Meng Chuan¡¯s skin, but he remained unharmed.

    This toughness reminded Meng Chuan of the Primordial Stone.

    My dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole is a huge burden on my body. When I had broken through to the Chaos Hole realm, I had to transform every particle space in my body into a miniature Chaos Hole. I had to strengthen my body greatly before I couldplete the breakthrough sessfully and withstand the Chaos Hole in my dantian.

    As for the Primordial Stone, it has transformed my body greatly. My Chaos Hole has be much stronger. I also have ten times more Quintessential Essence now.

    Meng Chuan had a vague feeling that a powerful body was the Chaos Hole realm¡¯s foundation. Only by having a solid foundation could he advance further.

 Chapter 513 - Let the Demons Make More Preparations

    Chapter 513 Let the Demons Make More Preparations

    With a paramount technique as his foundation, Meng Chuan¡¯s body had be astonishingly powerful after absorbing most of the Primordial Stone.

    I should have the strongest body among my peers in the Supremacy realm. It should beparable to pure-blooded dragons and phoenixes at the same realm, right?

    The strongest special lifeforms were dragons and phoenixes. They were much stronger than the Dark Peacock. Pure-blooded dragons and phoenixes could fight peak Imperial Lords when they were young (Supremacy realm). When they were adults (perfected Imperial Lord realm), they could fight Fifth Tribtion Eminences. This was the extreme talent of a special lifeform.

    Although Dark Lightning, Lightning Walk, and Lightning Fire Body Tempering Art could grant one the strength of a Fifth Tribtion Eminence in certain aspects, they were greatly wed techniques. Only if one had mastered a perfected Imperial Lord-level paramount technique and had a bodyparable to an adult pure-blooded dragon or phoenix, could they match a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    How difficult was it to create a perfected Imperial Lord-level paramount technique?

    Inparison, it was easier to see pure-blooded dragons and phoenixes...

    Pure-blood dragons and phoenixes had immense talent. With their talent, they could unleash thebat strength of a Fifth Tribtion Eminence when they were adults. They could dominate the outer realm. However, it was very difficult for them to understand every aspect of their strength! This made it extremely difficult for them to reach the Tribtion realm! After all, they had to understand naturalws. But the naturalws they grasped were at the Fifth Tribtion realm! Due to this, they would be a Fifth Tribtion Eminence once they understood their full strength.

    Therefore, these two special lifeforms were typically Fifth Tribtion Eminences after breaking through to the Tribtion Realm. It was more than 100 times more difficult for them to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    Seventh Tribtion realm? In the same era, across the entire River of Spacetime, the two species didn¡¯t necessarily have a Seventh Tribtion expert.

    However, both races have strong divine powers. Although my body isparable to theirs, I haven¡¯t produced any strong divine powers. Meng Chuan¡¯s previous divine were too weak. If I were to name a divine power I have, I¡¯d say it¡¯d be my body. Its toughness isparable to a magical treasure or weapon.

    The Primordial Stone was very tough, so Meng Chuan had gained simr characteristics after absorbing it.

    Although his body wasn¡¯t as ludicrously tough as a Primordial Stone, it was still exaggeratedly strong.

    If I were to encounter a powerful enemy, they might not be able to destroy my body, but they can capture me alive. Meng Chuan understood this. In the outer realm, there were plenty of ways to deal with those with tough bodies. For example, one could first capture their opponent before throwing them into a Grand Yang Star¡¯s core. In front of the star¡¯s divine fire, one¡¯s body would probably be reduced to ashes instantly.

    Although I¡¯ve improved greatly this time, the body back at home can¡¯t make a breakthrough without a Primordial Stone.

    Meng Chuan thought about it and felt like it was alright.

    He had two bodies. One had absorbed a Primordial Stone, while the other hadn¡¯t. He could use one body as a control, allowing him to understand the Primordial Stone¡¯s uses better.

    Meng Chuan had bought all the treasures he wanted to buy.

    In the following days, he began his long-term cultivation on ck Dragon.

    Everything was as Meng Chuan had expected. He was indeed different from ordinary Supremacies. When he cultivated in Myriad Flower Realm alone, it could only elerate the time flow by ten-fold! In contrast, the Myriad Flower Realm could maintain an eight-fold faster time flow for Imperial Lords ¡ªwho had 10,000-year lifespans.

    The Fiend Prison was permanently ced in Myriad Flower Realm. Myriad Flower Realm became Meng Chuan¡¯s long-term cultivation ground.

    His paramount technique, Infinite Saber, gradually broke through from the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯s middle stage to the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm. It was a change that happened due to Meng Chuan umting more insights as time passed.

    Since he could study the Lightning Dwarf Star¡¯splete paramount speedws, the Seventh Tribtion Dark Peacock¡¯s flesh and blood, and the Three World Saber-a Tribtion-level ultimate technique-he had plenty of guidance. He also consumed wine and fruits¡ªwhich aided his cultivation-daily. Due to all these different factors, his cultivation speed naturally increased by leaps and bounds.

    His cultivation of the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was even smoother.

    After arriving on ck Dragon, the most precious manual Meng Chuan had obtained was the painting catalogue, Selfless Formless Sword. This was an ultimate technique that suited his intentions the best.

    Through the paintings, he understood Senior Huang Yong¡¯s intentions. It was like they weremunicating across space and time.

    Cultivating this sword art was like painting. After three years of cultivating the sword art, Meng Chuan¡¯s Selfless Formless Sword reached the Heaven Earth realm! After 12 years, his Selfless Formless Sword reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage. At this moment, Meng Chuan had already fully understood the painting catalogue¡¯s fourth painting. After fusing his insights into his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique for eight years, he had umted enough insights to upgrade his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique to the Heaven Earth realm!

    The moment the movement technique reached the Heaven Earth realm, it was in no way inferior to Selfless Formless Sword¡¯s four paintings. Furthermore, it suited Meng Chuan better.

    Although cultivating the Selfless Formless Sword was like talking to Senior Huang Yong and understood his intentions, Meng Chuan was still different from Senior Huang Yong.

    Senior Huang Yong used the world as a canvas. He was more poetic and romantic, and he followed the flow.

    Meng Chuan was someone whose temperament had been tempered by the war happening in Archean Eon Realm. He soared into the sky, hoping to break through all shackles. Therefore, he created the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique and Infinite Saber Art.

    Archean Eon Realm.

    The white-haired Meng Chuan sat on Jiang State Capital¡¯s city wall and drank. The surrounding soldiers couldn¡¯t see him at all.

    One of Meng Chuan¡¯s true bodies remained secluded in the Heaven and Earth Great Hall, while the other cultivated in the outer realm. His Essence Soul avatars were much more rxed than his true bodies.

    Such a leisurely life was inevitable.

    Stuck in his homeworld, his true body could only sense the worldlyws! No matter how much he cultivated, he would still be cultivating the worldlyws. How could itpare to the vast outer realm? There was no suppression in the outer realm. One could clearly sense the vastws of spacetime. Only such a vast world could give birth to all sorts of special lifeforms and Tribtion Eminences. His homeworld was more friendly to mortals, but it increasingly impeded one the stronger they became.

    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!

    Meng Chuan raised his head and drank.

    The cold autumn wind blew.

    It¡¯s been ten years since my body started roaming the outer realm. I still haven¡¯t found any longevity extension treasures. However, I¡¯m more confident about protecting my homeworld now. There¡¯s no need for Qiyue to awaken and risk her life.

    Longevity extension treasures were treasures that broke thews of spacetime. Once they appeared, they would be taken away by powerful Tribtion Eminences.

    He probably had to be a Tribtion Eminence before he had a chance of collecting them.

    Oh? Meng Chuan sensed something and looked into the distance.

    After obtaining Myriad Flower Realm, he had cultivated in Myriad Flower Realm for 37 years. His strength naturally improved greatly.

    The profundities contained within his self-created Imperial Lord-level ultimate technique-Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡ªhad already surpassed Archean Eon Realm¡¯s void lineagews. With a thought, he stared at two specific areas in the South Sea and the North Sea.

    Above an ind in the South Sea, more than 10,000 kilometers away fromnd, a demon monarch¡ªwho was covered in yellow furangrily cleaved through the void with an axe in hand. The void distorted and trembled as the two axe strikes split open the World Gap¡¯s membrane. The demon monarch struck out with his axe as he tried to break through the two world membranes as quickly as possible. ¡°Quick, quick. We have to enter the World Gap before the humans can stop us.¡± At the same moment, a demon monarch with a scaled tail¡ªwhose right w was emitting ck gases-stood above the North Sea¡¯s edge. He tore through the human world¡¯s membrane with three consecutive swipes. He then tore through the World Gap¡¯s membrane.

    The scaled demon monarch was equally anxious. ¡°I have to enter as soon as possible! If the humans intercept me, I¡¯m dead. However, Brother Hanlie and I are taking action simultaneously in the North and South Sea. In just a few seconds, the humans won¡¯t be able to stop us.¡±

    Are the demons trying to draw the map of connection points again? Or are they sending a fifth Firmament demon monarch army in from the World Gap? Meng Chuan sat at the city wall and drank a mouthful of alcohol. He was very calm.

    Swoosh.

    A figure shed and appeared at the city wall. It was Meng An.

    ¡°Dad,¡± said Meng An anxiously. ¡°The demons are attacking the world membranes. They are about to enter the World Gap; we have to stop them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let the demons make more preparations,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently as he nced at his son.

 Chapter 514 - Guarding Everywhere

    Chapter 514 Guarding Everywhere

    ¡°Let the demons be more prepared?¡± Meng An was taken aback. How could they let the enemy be more prepared?

    Meng Chuan smiled and looked at his son. ¡°The demons won¡¯tpletely give up if we only kill two demon sage possessors. Even if the two demon sage possessors die, the demons might send another one or two into the human world. The best solution is to let the demons send arge batch of fifth Firmament demon monarchs into the human world.¡±

    ¡°Let them send in?¡± Meng An looked at his father.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Then, kill them all.¡±

    Meng An was rmed as he somewhat understood his father¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°We have to kill so many fifth Firmament demon monarchs that they no longer dare to enter. We need to kill them until the demonspletely give up,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently. The fifth Firmament demon monarchs who didn¡¯t participate in the battle would definitely resist when they saw how all who entered the human world were wiped out. They would rather live in the World Gap forever than die.

    ¡°Dad, are you confident?¡± Meng An asked worriedly. ¡°If we can¡¯t kill them all, it will be troublesome. Just a small number of survivors will cause a lot of trouble for us.¡±

    ¡°How can I joke about such matters?¡± Meng Chuan tipped his head and drank. He smiled and instructed, ¡°Alright, go busy yourself. There¡¯s no need to worry about this.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Meng An respectfully retreated. He still trusted his father.

    Ever since he obtained Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s core legacy, he had received the best nurturing from his early days as a Godfiend. Every step he took was very well-grounded. In terms of foundation, he was even stronger than Meng Chuan and King True Martial back in their time.

    Now, he had already cultivated all six ultimate techniques to the Grotto-Heaven realm. However, the six Samsara ultimate techniques were only his foundation. ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s n, he had to use this foundation and create a stronger ultimate technique that belonged to him. Only then would he have the right to create a Grotto-heaven in his dantian and be a Supremacy. Meng Chuan was currently stuck at this stage. He was having trouble creating an ultimate technique that belonged to him. Even so, he was considered the strongest Regis Godfiend in the world. His strength was very close to that of King True Martial and Meng Chuan back when they were Regis Godfiends.

    However, the father-son duo had sparred many times. His father¡¯s Essence Soul avatar had easily defeated him every time. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t use any exquisite moves. He could easily defeat Meng An by usingw profundities alone. This made Meng An realize the gap between them.

    Meng An was improving quickly. However, his father¡¯s strength remained unreachable!

    This made Meng An even more reverent and trusting of his father. Since his father was confident that he could definitely resolve the demon threat, then he would leave it be.

    Archean Mountain.

    ¡°Demon Sage Hanlie and Demon Sage ck Bone are attacking the world membrane.¡± Bai Yaoyue and Xu Yingwu¡¯s illusory figures appeared at Archean Mountain immediately. They were somewhat anxious.

    ¡°Back then, didn¡¯t we agree that the matter of demons wanting to send demon monarchs into the World Gap should be left to Archean Mountain?¡± asked Li Guan with a smile. Beside him were Qin Wu and Luo Tang¡¯s illusory figures.

    ¡°You did say so.¡± The illusory Bai Yaoyue solemnly said, ¡°However, once a fifth Firmament demon monarch army infiltrates the human world and scatters, they can attack all therge cities simultaneously! This matter involves too much. Archean Mountain mustn¡¯t make any mistakes. Our entire human race can¡¯t afford to pay such a price.¡±

    Xu Yingwu stared at Li Guan andpany solemnly.

    ¡°Since our Archean Mountain has promised to deal with this matter, we will be capable of handling it.¡± Li Guan nodded. ¡°You can just watch without worry.¡±

    Bai Yaoyue and Xu Yingwu exchanged looks. Even now, Archean Mountain remained confident, so this matter shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave it to Archean Mountain then.¡± The two illusory figures dissipated. Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang exchanged looks and smiled.

    ¡°When Meng Chuan makes his move this time, everybody-including those of the Demon Realm and the human world¡¯s major sectswill understand his strength,¡± said Li Guan with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve kept his strength secret for ten years, all to deal a terrible strike to the demons.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s self-created paramount technique and his reaching the Chaos Hole realm was top secret.

    Archean Mountain had never divulged anything.

    Luo Tang¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Let the demons enter before letting them despair.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let them despair.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars walked out from a distant room.

    ¡°Are all your Essence Soul avatars taking action?¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang looked at the six Essence Soul avatars in front of them. One had to know that only two Essence Soul avatars were left in the outside world.

    ¡°All eight Essence Soul avatars are acting. They will guard every corner of the world,¡± said Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars. ¡°This matter has huge implications. We cannot afford any idents.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang were rather excited.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± The numerous Meng Chuan Essence Soul avatars instantly vanished in all directions.

    These eight Essence Soul avatars guarded eight different areas in Archean Eon Realm.

    Cities, mountains, snonds, deserts, or forests... Meng Chuan¡¯s eight Essence Soul avatars in Archean Eon Realm were already prepared to wee the fifth Firmament demon monarch team.

    After attaining a seventh-level Essence Soul, Meng Chuan could form up to nine Essence Soul avatars. Since one avatar was cultivating in the outer realm¡¯s ck Dragon, he couldn¡¯t split thest Essence Soul avatar. Therefore, there were only eight Essence Soul avatars in Archean Eon realm.

    The Demon Realm.

    Imperial Lord Starquix, Lady ckmoon, and Emperor Roc sat in the hall, watching the projected scenes in midair solemnly.

    One scene depicted a yellow-furred demon monarch charging into the World Gap with an axe. The other scene depicted a demon monarch with a scaled tail tearing a hole open and entering the World Gap.

    ¡°Demon Sage Hanlie and Demon Sage ck Bone have sessfully entered the World Gap.¡± Lady ckmoon revealed a look of delight.

    ¡°It¡¯s also within our expectations,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix with a smile. ¡°Last time, we also sent two demon sages to act simultaneously. The humans only managed to intercept one. They likely used a Void Transference Talisman. This time... the humans no longer have any Void Transference Talismans. Since they are tens of thousands of kilometers, they can only watch as these two demon sage possessors attack the world membranes and enter the World Gap.¡±

    Emperor Roc nodded slightly. ¡°We can¡¯t celebrate too early. We have to be careful of humans intercepting us in the World Gap.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Two demon sage possessors have entered the World Gap. Even if one dies, there¡¯s still another,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix with a smile. ¡°This time, our chances of victory are very high.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that King Eastcalm enter the outer realm?¡± said Lady ckmoon. ¡°He should have reached the Supremacy realm. It¡¯ll be very difficult for the humans to send powerful Regis Godfiends into the World Gap to intercept our demon monarch team.¡±

    ¡°King True Martial is dead. King Eastcalm has be a Supremacy. The humans can¡¯t stop us in the World Gap anymore.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix was confident.

    Emperor Roc nodded slightly as he watched the scenes in midair.

    For the past ten years, he had been cultivating his body. After reaching the perfected Heaven Earth realm, one could trigger a Heavenly Tribtion and undergo a Physical Body Tribtion once their body reached perfection. If one transcended the tribtion, they would be a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence.

    The Demon Realm had a long history. Archean Eon Realm was much younger.

    As one of Three Bay River System¡¯s top ten inhabited worlds, the Demon Realm had produced more than ten Fifth and Sixth Tribtion Eminences altogether. At any point in time, there would usually be several Imperial Lords. Every few generations of Imperial Lords, a Tribtion Eminence would rise in the Demon Realm. In the Demon Realm¡¯s long history, many Tribtion Eminences were naturally born. However, they had all died as time passed heartlessly.

    Although this was the case, generations of demon ancestors had perfected the demon monarch cultivation system. This was especially true when a demon Imperial Lord reached the Tribtion realm with a perfected body.

    I estimate that it will take me several years, at most a few decades, before I can reach the Tribtion realm. Emperor Roc¡¯s confidence grew. Once I reach the Tribtion realm, I will need Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures even more.

    Although he would have ess to more of the Demon Ancestral Cave¡¯s treasures after bing a Tribtion Eminence and would be bestowed with gifts from his demon ancestors, they were ultimately inferior to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures.

    All the demon ancestorsbined couldn¡¯tpare to Ancestral Master Archean Eon! Emperor Roc andpany knew very well that Archean Eon Realm had a short history. If the humans were allowed to develop for hundreds of millions of years and utilize the treasures and ultimate techniques left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, they would definitely be much stronger than they were now.

    We have to rob Archean Eon Realm of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures while the humans are still weak. Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures will benefit our Demon Realm greatly. Emperor Roc looked forward to it.

    Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon continued staring at the scenes in midair.

    The three of them watched solemnly.

    Once they seeded...

    Even if Emperor Roc took thergest share, they would still be satisfied by their smaller shares.

    ¡°The humans aren¡¯t intercepting?¡±

    ¡°No human teams were discovered?¡±

    The three Imperial Lords continued watching carefully.

    One day, two days, three days...

    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.

    Demon Sage Hanlie and Demon Sage ck Bone led the demon monarch team. Although they were anxious, they continued drawing the map of connection points.

    ¡°Wepleted the map?¡±

    The two demon sage possessors rendezvoused with the other demon monarchs. They were shocked and delighted. The first half of the n had been too easy.

 Chapter 515 - Wipeout

    Chapter 515 Wipeout

    ¡°The connection point map was sessfully drawn?¡± The three demon Imperial Lords in the hall felt that everything was going too smoothly.

    No humans stopped the demon monarchs as they wandered the World Gap.

    ¡°Could there be a special reason?¡± Imperial Lord Starquix couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It went too smoothly.¡±

    Lady ckmoon pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°The humans might be out of options. Just as we said before, King True Martial is dead. King Eastcalm has be a Supremacy. Humanity can¡¯t defeat us in the World Gap. Instead of sending Regis Godfiends to their deaths, they might as well give up! There are ultimately fewer human experts than demon experts. They have to treasure every single one of them.¡±

    Emperor Roc nodded as well. ¡°We have reached a critical juncture. We have to attack the human world!¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon nodded.

    At this moment, the demons couldn¡¯t stop! They had paid too much for this day.

    ¡°Just like what ckmoon said, it¡¯s much harder for humans to produce experts than us demons,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°The humans made a wise choice by giving up this time. However, they are definitely prepared for the battle in the human world!¡±

    ¡°Yes, they have to guard the human world,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°The riskier the situation is, the more we can¡¯t be careless.¡±

    Emperor Roc nodded. ¡°ording to our original n, the fifth Firmament demon monarch team will be split into five! They will attack five of Archean Eon Realm¡¯s connection points. They are all at the periphery of Archean Eon Realm. Each connection point is tens of thousands of kilometers fromnd! Even if the humans have guessed that we will charge in from the seas, there are too many connection points. There¡¯s no way for them to guard all of the connection points.¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix nodded as well. ¡°Even if they manage to intercept one team, we will definitely emerge victorious as long as the other four teams hide after entering the human world.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no pattern. It¡¯s impossible for the demon monarchs to expose which connection points they are going through at thest minute.¡± Lady ckmoon nodded as well. ¡°If they are intercepted like this, it means that humanity has the strength to protect all the connection points in the human world... However, that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    The three Imperial Lords watched with anticipation as they waited.

    In the World Gap.

    ¡°Everyone, good luck.¡±

    ¡°As long as we seed in forcing humanity to submit, we will rise to prominence.¡±

    ¡°If the humans don¡¯t submit, we will kill them. We will kill as many humans as we can until they bow their heads in fear.¡±

    The demon monarchs were nervous and excited. This was their n¡¯s most critical juncture. As long as they seeded, they would obtain 100 times more treasures they would usually receive. This was a promise made by the three Imperial Lords. After obtaining Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures, the three Imperial Lords would be able to make all the demon monarchs extremely wealthy.

    The fifth Firmament demon monarchs were split into five teams.

    ¡°This is the connection point map. Your team will enter from the southeast sea. As for which connection point you should go through, it¡¯s up to you. You¡¯ll have to decide on the spot.¡± Demon Sage Hanlie handed the connection point map to a mountain demon. ¡°Alright.¡± The mountain demon took the map and quickly left with his team.

    Every team chose a connection point at thest minute.

    This lowered the possibility of snitching.

    Cities, mountains, snonds, deserts, forests...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eight Essence Soul avatars waited in different areas around the world.

    They hadpletely abandoned the n of intercepting the demons in the World Gap. This was because humanity¡¯s Regis Godfiends were much weaker than before! Although his son, Meng An, had risen to prominence, he still wasn¡¯t as strong as Meng Chuan and King True Martial back then. Meng An might not even be able to defeat Holy Lady Strings. Holy Lady Strings might have also improved after all these years.

    Furthermore, the demons had sent hundreds of fifth Firmament demon monarchs into the World Gap. Over the past few years, many powerful demon monarchs had risen. Theirbinedbat strength was astonishing when they moved in a formation.

    However, would the demons really just give up on entering the human world if the humans didn¡¯t stop them in the World Gap? Were the demons willing to give up when the situation no longer allowed them to? Even if the Demon Realm was greatly weakened, the three Imperial Lords still wouldn¡¯t give up. Meng Chuan knew this very well.

    His eight Essence Soul avatars waited silently, ready to attack at any moment.

    In the World Gap.

    King Calm Sea hid far away as he watched a demon monarch team fly into the distance. His expression turned solemn.

    Back when Archean Mountain punished him, he was ordered to patrol the World Gap for 300 years.

    What¡¯s going on with Archean Mountain? Theypletely gave up on intercepting the demons and allowed the demons to roam the World Gap freely. King Calm Sea¡¯s expression was gloomy. Forget it. I¡¯ve already told them everything that needs to be said. Archean Mountain will make the final decision.

    The five demon monarch team leaders each chose a different connection point on the map.

    Holy Lady Strings was leading a demon monarch team.

    Among the fifth Firmament demon monarchs, Holy Lady Strings was the strongest! As for Monarch Peacock? He had already disappeared for a long time.

    ¡°Our team is entering from the North Sea.¡± Holy Lady Strings¡¯s expression was cold as she looked at the 37 demon monarchs around her. She said, ¡°In a while, work together with the four other teams. After I st open a passageway in the world membranes, you will all immediately enter the human world.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Holy Lady Strings, don¡¯t worry. We understand.¡±

    ¡°Once we enter, we will immediately split up and hide.¡±

    These demon monarchs knew how to hide from human Supremacies.

    Holy Lady Strings nodded slightly.

    Hum.

    Holy Lady Strings looked at the token in her hand, and her eyes lit up slightly.

    Boom! With a wave of her hand, numerous threads condensed into a white beam that sliced through a connection point in the void. This was one of thebeled connection points on the map.

    Boom!

    In just one strike, the world membrane shattered.

    After another strike, the two world membranes werepletely prated, revealing a huge hole. One could see the dark sky and the vast sea with the naked eye. ¡°Go in.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The demon monarchs howled as they quickly charged through the huge hole and entered the human world.

    Holy Lady Strings silently watched this scene. She didn¡¯t enter because she wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference in threatening the hundred-plus human cities. In the human world, she wasn¡¯t invincible either. Qin Wu, Li Guan, and Bai Yaoyue could easily kill her. Meng Chuan-who had be a Supremacycould likely kill her easily as well.

    Her most important cultivation goal was to regain her youth. After Monarch Peacock had disappeared, the three Imperial Lords needed Holy Lady Strings to maintain control over the World Gap.

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    The demon monarchs charged into the world membrane opening.

    The demons moved at the same time, sting the five connection points from the World Gap. The five connection points were located at the periphery of the Four Seas. They were all over 15,000 kilometers apart from each other. They were also more than 10,000 kilometers away fromnd.

    They had chosen to enter the human world in a remote ce. Afterpleting the connection point map, the demons could choose to enter the connection points that were most difficult to defend.

    How many human Supremacies were there?

    Currently, there were a total of six superrge city passes in the human world. Also, just how many Supremacies could ambush and intercept the demon monarch teams? They were so far away, so how could the humans arrive in time? Even if Meng Chuan¡ªwho was extremely fast

    -attempted to intercept them, he would still take about 18 seconds to reach the remote areas in the Four Seas. Although he could reach any spot onnd within nine seconds, the demons would have long fled and hidden by the time he arrived.

    Huh? Meng Chuan¡¯s eight Essence Soul avatars ¡ªwhich were all at different areas in Archean Eon Realm-raised their heads simultaneously. At his realm, he could clearly see the world membrane passageways. They¡¯ve split into five teams, which will then act together? Meng Chuan¡¯s eight Essence Soul avatars smiled. It¡¯s only five teams.

    Five Essence Soul avatars moved and instantly vanished.

    The demons had only split into five teams because they had to break through two world membranes in a short time. To do this, one had to be extremely strong. If they were too scattered, they would break through the world membranes very slowly, which would give the humans more time to prepare.

    m

    ¡°Human world.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Arge group of fifth Firmament demon monarchs charged out of the five world membrane passageways¡ªwhich were all located in different areas around Archean Eon Realm.

    When they rushed in, one of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars was already waiting at each location. However, his Essence Soul avatars were hiding in the deep void. After creating the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique and improving it, Meng Chuan¡¯s attainments in the void lineage were too high. Not to mention these demon monarchs, even Holy Lady Strings and Monarch Peacock wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense Meng Chuan when they arrived.

    Meng Chuan looked at the group of fifth Firmament demon monarchs.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Split up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hide first.¡± The fifth Firmament demon monarchs were very decisive. They separated after entering the human world.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± said Meng Chuan softly as he watched them from the deep void.

    Buzz

    His Essence Soul Star¡¯s Astral Wave spread in all directions.

    With Meng Chuan at the center, the Astral Wave swept across his surrounding 50 kilometers.

    Even Peacock and Strings have never experienced a seventh-level Essence Soul¡¯s Astral Wave. Meng Chuan remained extremely calm as he watched the 38 demon monarchs around him lose consciousness; they weren¡¯t able to resist the Astral Wave at all. All of them copsed to the ground.

    Such a powerful mystic technique could even affect Imperial Lords, much less fifth Firmament demon monarchs.

    Whoosh.

    When these demon monarchs lost consciousness, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar appeared. These demon monarchs didn¡¯t even know who had attacked them when they lost consciousness.

    The same thing happened outside all of the other world membrane passageways in the world.

    Five of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars stood outside the openings. Arge number of unconscious fifth Firmament demon monarchs floated around each Essence Soul avatar. Demon Sage Hanlie and Demon Sage ck Bone¡ªwho were demon sage possessors-had been leading two teams. They had also lost consciousness.

    I¡¯ve captured a total of 193 demon monarchs. Meng Chuan¡¯s five Essence Soul avatars looked at the surrounding demon monarchs. All of them are captured alive!

 Chapter 516 - Time (Final Chapter of Volume)

    Chapter 516 Time (Final Chapter of Volume)

    On a lone ind in the North Sea, Demon Sage North Sense and a golden-armored envoy stood side by side. They stared at the ck mirror floating in front of them, which reflected what was happening in the five regions.

    They saw events y out simrly in all five regions.

    Outside the world membrane passageway, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar stood in midair. A group of unconscious demon monarchs floated around him.

    ¡°What?¡± The golden-armored envoy¡¯s heart turned cold.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± No matter how calm North Sense usually was, he was still somewhat dazed.

    The demons had nned this for years. So far, they had executed the n perfectly. A total of 193 fifth Firmament demon monarchs entered the human world through five different connection points-each was at the periphery of the human world¡¯s Four Seas!

    Logically speaking, it was rather unlikely for humans to intercept the demon monarch teams sessfully. However, in reality, all the demon monarch teams had been simultaneously wiped out by a single human Godfiend.

    Meng Chuan. North Sense looked at the dark figures in the five projections. ¡°He has at least five avatars?¡±

    Suddenly, the five Essence Soul avatars turned to look at the ck mirror.

    Not good. North Sense and the golden-armored envoy¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    Whoosh.

    Following that, they looked up and saw a dark Essence Soul avatar arrive at the lone ind. It was standing in front of them.

    He¡¯s already here. North Sense and the golden-armored envoy knew that things had gone south.

    ¡°Demon Sage North Sense is good at avatars and embodiments.¡± Meng Chuan swept his gaze across the area. ¡°There¡¯s also a puppet that has an Imperial Lord¡¯s thoughts attached to it. I really made a wasted trip.¡± As soon as he finished speaking

    North Sense¡¯s avatar and the golden-armored envoy were instantly reduced to dust.

    I only obtained an Imperial Lord-level treasure. Meng Chuan reached out and grabbed the ck mirror. With a step, he vanished.

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s current cultivation realm and Heaven Earth realm ultimate techniqueCloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique-be they human or demon, Meng Chuan could sense everything and everybody that was spying on him through the void!

    He could even locate the person spying on him by tracing their tracks in the void. The other people that were spying on him were all from human factions. He had only discovered the people on North Sense and the golden-armored envoy on this lone ind because they were spying on him.

    Of course, the humans spying on Meng Chuan were also dumbfounded by what they saw.

    ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and Two World Ind¡¯s Supremacies, as well as the Demon Annihtion Guild Master¡ª Jing Fei¡ªwere shocked. They were shocked at how Meng Chuan¡¯s five Essence Soul avatars had easily captured all the invading demon monarchs.

    It¡¯s no wonder Archean Mountain had such confidence.

    Five Essence Soul avatars. Meng Chuan has a seventh-level Essence Soul at the very least.

    Furthermore, I suspect that he has already be an Imperial Lord.

    The Supremacies werepletely stunned by Meng Chuan¡¯s show of might.

    ...

    The Demon Realm.

    In the hall, Imperial Lord Starquix, Lady ckmoon, and Emperor Roc were silent.

    The three Imperial Lords didn¡¯t say a word. They remained silent for ten minutes.

    In this deathly silence, many thoughts surfaced in their minds, causing their hearts to turn cold.

    Their ns had gone up in smoke. This meant that they would never be able to fulfill their wild dreams! This loss affected their mental states.

    They had nned for 900 years! They saw sess at hand, but they only ended up failing!

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± asked Lady ckmoon softly.

    Emperor Roc was the most mentally stable. He said indifferently, ¡°The day I saw Meng Chuan charge into the outer realm and escape through the spacetime turbulence, I knew that something was amiss. Back then, I made up my mind to attack Archean Eon Realm again within ten years. I never expected Meng Chuan¡¯s growth to be faster than I expected.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been 900 years.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ve been attacking the human world for 900 years. We were almost at the finishing line, but this Meng Chuan suddenly appeared and destroyed our efforts!¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s homeworld,¡± said Emperor Roc indifferently. ¡°How can a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s treasure be obtained so easily? Even if Meng Chuan didn¡¯t exist, other things might obstruct us. Therefore, I¡¯ve always wanted to force the humans into submission.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± asked Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°Meng Chuan has revealed at least six Essence Soul avatars. He clearly has a seventh-level Essence Soul! Furthermore, his attainments in the void lineage might have reached the Heaven Earth realm.¡±

    ¡°He should have reached the Heaven Earth realm,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°He has definitely reached the Heaven Earth realm if he can silently appear anywhere in Archean Eon Realm within an instant. After all, we already knew he was good at controlling the time flow. To achieve this feat, he¡¯s just pairing that ability with his attainments in the void lineage now.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Earth realm, seventh-level Essence Soul. Has he be an Imperial Lord?¡± asked Lady ckmoon.

    ¡°Even if we do consider him as one, he¡¯s only a newly-advanced Imperial Lord. He¡¯s just an early-stage Imperial Lord,¡± said Emperor Roc coldly. ¡°A newly-advanced Imperial Lord can forget about making me give uppletely.¡± Lady ckmoon and Imperial Lord Starquix looked at Emperor Roc.

    ¡°We have to wait,¡± continued Emperor Roc indifferently. ¡°We have to wait until I reach the Tribtion realm. I¡¯ll be able to obtain more treasures from Demon Ancestral Cave then. We also have to wait until a demon sage passageway appears.¡±

    ¡°You n on doing it?¡± Imperial Lord ckmoon and Imperial Lord Starquix immediately guessed Emperor Roc¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°I heard that Ancestral Master Archean Eon has extremely high standards. He doesn¡¯t think much of the various special lifeforms¡¯ bloodlines. He only refined the dragon and phoenix bloodlines and passed them down to the human race.¡± Emperor Roc sneered. ¡°As for us demons, we have never produced a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. However, we have given birth to many Fifth and Sixth Tribtion Eminences. We demons have all sorts of special bloodlines.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see if the human Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s means are more powerful or if our many demon ancestors¡¯ means are stronger.¡± Emperor Roc¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. He naturally wouldn¡¯t stop trying to obtain Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures.

    After all, they had the right to covet the human world¡¯s riches. Archean Eon Realm and the Demon Realm were in close proximity to each other. They wouldn¡¯t give up such an opportunity as long as there was a sliver of hope.

    Emperor Roc stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll enter seclusion.¡±

    ¡°What about the demon monarchs lurking in the human world?¡± asked Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°You can deal with them as you wish,¡± echoed Emperor Roc¡¯s indifferent voice as he vanished.

    Archean Mountain, Grotto-Heaven.

    The demon monarchs had been piled up into a small mountain in a square. After they regained consciousness, they discovered that they had been piled up.

    What happened?

    What happened to us? The demon monarchs wanted to struggle, but they realized that their Essence Souls, demonic powers, and bodies had been sealed. They couldn¡¯t move their bodies; they could only allow themselves to be piled up like a mountain. Their eyes were extraordinary. They could see what was happening in front of them with their naked eyes. It was rather strange. Although some demon monarchs were buried deep within the pile, they could still see four figures,Meng Chuan, Li Guan, an illusory Qin Wu, and an illusory Luo Tang-standing in front of them.

    ¡°Demon monarchs,¡± said Meng Chuan, ¡°only by submitting to us humans will all 193 of you have a chance of survival.¡±

    ¡°Demon Sage Hanlie is the only one with a sixth-level Essence Soul among you. It¡¯s too troublesome to control its Essence Soul, so it doesn¡¯t have the right to submit.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand, and Demon Sage Hanlie flew out from the demon monarch pile. His eyes were filled with shock and anger. At that moment, a Guardian flew out and grabbed Demon Sage Hanlie.

    ¡°Imprison Demon Sage Hanlie. A demon sage possessor still has many uses,¡± said Meng Chuan. His voice made the demon monarchs¡¯ hearts palpitate.

    What could they be used for if they didn¡¯t submit? At that moment, the demon monarchs thought of many terrifying scenes. Some of these scenes were things that they had witnessed or heard about in the Demon Realm.

    ¡°As for the rest of you...¡± Meng Chuan said indifferently, ¡°Although I have a seventh-level Essence Soul, I can only control 30 fifth-level Essence Souls. Among you, there are 35 fifth-level Essence Souls, 96 fourth-level Essence Souls, and 61 third-level Essence Souls. Therefore, I can only control a portion of you. Only a portion of you can submit. There¡¯s nothing else I can do for the rest. If a demon monarch¡¯s Essence Soul isn¡¯t controlled, we humans will not allow that fifth Firmament demon monarch to roam the human world freely.

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to submit, us humans will also put you to use. However, you will suffer fates more painful than death,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Those who are willing to submit can speak now. I¡¯ll give the order priority consideration.¡±

    The sealed demon monarchs suddenly realized that their mouths could move.

    The 192 demon monarchs¡ªwho had piled up into a small mountain- fell silent.

    Suddenly, a hoarse voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit.¡±

    The expressions of many demon monarchs changed.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Thew of the jungle made the demons more ustomed to submitting. As the first demon monarch willingly submitted, nearly half of the demon monarchs took the initiative to speak.

    Meng Chuan, Li Guan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang watched this scene happily. After so many years, they felt like they had gained the upper hand in the war.

    The war between the humans and demons had entered a new stage.

    The demons had no way of threatening humanity. However, the World Entrances in the human world slowly expanded as time passed. World Entrances also increased in number. The number of superrge city passes also increased. From six to seven, and even eight...

    However, Meng Chuan¡ªwho was suspected to be an Imperial Lord-had a seventh-level Essence Soul. The demons could only carefully probe and wait.

    They waited for the day a demon sage passageway appeared.

    As for Meng Chuan¡¯s true body in the outer realm, it was still cultivating on ck Dragon.

    In the blink of an eye, 28 years had passed since his Essence Soul avatars captured the 193 fifth Firmament demon monarchs.

    Final Chapter of Volume-Outer Realm Rookie

 Chapter 517 - Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 517 Shadow</h4>

    ck Dragon.

    The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan walked through the city and looked at the buildings with familiarity. ck Dragon City was still as prosperous as before. Many cultivators from Heaven Peak River System gathered here, closing arge number of transactions every day.

    It¡¯s been 32 years since I came to ck Dragon. Although 32 years seemed short, he spent most of his time cultivating in Myriad Flower Realm. He had actually been cultivating for much longer than 32 years due to the time dtion.

    Because of Myriad Flower Realm, I¡¯ve actually been on ck Dragon for more than 310 years. Meng Chuan sighed. He had cultivated in his homeworld for over a century and had been cultivating on ck Dragon since he came to the outer realm. If he hadn¡¯t obtained Senior Pang Ming¡¯s treasures, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate on ck Dragon so freely.

    On ck Dragon, he had the best cultivation conditions. In the past few years, he had participated in many Treasure Auctions and visited many merchants. He also bought treasures once again. Firstly, he wanted to increase his strength. Secondly, it was for his cultivation.

    In terms of strength and treasures, he was in a better state than when he first came to ck Dragon. Even his mental state had changed greatly. After cultivating alone for more than 300 years, Meng Chuan experienced the magical power of time. As time passed, he became more patient. He wasn¡¯t arrogant or rash. Creating an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique is really difficult. Meng Chuan frowned slightly. He had cultivated for more than 310 years on ck Dragon. In fact, during the 39th year of cultivation, his paramount technique, Infinite Saber, had reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage. During the 83rd year of cultivation, Infinite Saber had reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm. It had reached the limits of a Supremacy-level paramount technique. In terms of profundity and strength, it was only slightly inferior to ordinary techniques at the perfected Heaven Earth realm.

    With just Infinite Saber, Meng Chuan could unleash the strength of ate-stage Imperial Lord. With the special characteristics his body had gained after devouring the Primordial Stone, he could fight a perfected Imperial Lord. It was naturally easy for him to kill ordinary Imperial

    Lords.

    This was also thebat strength of the vast outer realm¡¯s strongest Supremacies.

    However, his Infinite Saber had encountered a bottleneck.

    During the 205th year of cultivation, Meng Chuan had created one Imperial Lord-level move for his Infinite Saber. After executing it, he realized that this move was only several times stronger than his perfected Grotto-Heaven realm Infinite Saber Art.

    He quickly realized that this saber move didn¡¯t have the strength of an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique. He knew that it would only be an ultimate technique as strong as Lightning Fire Body Tempering Art and Dark Lightning. It was different from a true Imperial Lord-level paramount technique.

    Thus, Meng Chuan gave up on cultivating that direction.

    Up until now...

    Meng Chuan had deduced three different directions his Infinite Saber Art could improve in. These three different directions resulted in three saber moves. The strongest saber move was only 80% stronger than his Infinite Saber, which was at the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm.

    A Supremacy-level paramount technique has to change qualitatively if it is to be an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique. If one is to say that a Supremacy-level paramount technique is slightly inferior to an ordinary perfected Heaven Earth realm ultimate technique, then an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique should grant one strength far greater than a perfected Imperial Lord. Upon creation, it should enable one to fight a Tribtion Eminence.

    Meng Chuan knew this very well. Once one reaches the perfected Imperial Lord realm, they will have the strength of a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. They would beparable to an adult pure-blooded dragon or phoenix.

    Thus far, his saber moves had far inferior strength to what an actual Imperial Lord-level paramount technique should have.

    Meng Chuan found creating an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique very difficult.

    It¡¯s just too difficult. Every single future path I¡¯ve deduced for Infinite Saber is very outstanding and perfect in my opinion, but the saber moves are only 80% stronger. That means that these paths are clearly not the right one.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t urately determine if his saber moves were paramount techniques or not with his present knowledge, but their strength couldn¡¯t be faked! His created saber moves simply weren¡¯t enough to match a Tribtion Eminence, so they definitely weren¡¯t Imperial Lord-level paramount techniques.

    The creators of Imperial Lord-level paramount techniques were much rarer than pure-blooded dragons and phoenixes. Meng Chuan knew that this path would be very difficult. However, he had patience.

    Even if a demon sage World Entrance between the Demon Realm and Archean Eon Realm forms, I still have confidence in guarding it. With my Infinite Saber and Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique, I have the confidence to deal with all the demon sagesbined.

    His Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had improved greatly over the years.

    After obtaining Selfless Formless Sword¡¯s manual, his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had reached the Heaven Earth realm in the 23rd year of cultivation.

    In the 96th year, his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage.

    In the 205th year, his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯ste stage. Among Imperial Lords, this improvement speed was considered at the genius level. A normal Imperial Lord¡¯s cultivation speed would be simr to that of Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon. Meng Chuan had already finishedprehending Selfless Formless Sword¡¯s five paintings. Although he had fullyprehended them, Selfless Formless Sword was still an ultimate technique created by Senior Huang Yong. Although he fullyprehended all the paintings, he still fell slightly short of a perfected Heaven Earth realm expert. Only the ultimate technique¡¯s creator could unleash its full strength. Furthermore, he had high aspirations for his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. Thus, it was even harder for it to reach the perfected Heaven Earth realm than his Selfless Formless Sword.

    Although there were many Imperial Lords in the outer realm, very few reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm. The improvement speed of his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had slowed down.

    A thousand years. I¡¯ll set a time limit of 1,000 years for myself! If I can¡¯t create an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique after cultivating for 1,000 years, I¡¯ll give up.

    Cultivation also required self-awareness. If he couldn¡¯t create an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique for a long time, it would be foolish of him to continue mming his head into the wall.

    One thousand years was long enough! If he couldn¡¯t create an Imperial Lord-level technique after such a long time, then it would mean that he was highly unlikely to create one, even if he was given several-fold more time. Either way, didn¡¯t experts like Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡ªwho hadn¡¯t even created Supremacy-level paramount techniques-still be Seventh Tribtion Eminences all the same?

    Of course, if Meng Chuan did create an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, he would immediately rise to prominence.

    I¡¯ve studied the Lightning Dwarf Star and the Seventh Tribtion Dark Peacock¡¯s secrets. I¡¯ve also studied Three World Saber for a long time. I¡¯ve vaguely deduced my future path, but how should I improve Infinite Saber? How should Ibine the lightning lineage¡¯s profundities and reach the Imperial Lord realm? Meng Chuan pondered as he walked.

    A paramount technique represented supremacy and perfection. A paramount technique¡¯s strength was worlds apart from that of an ultimate technique because of a slight difference.

    What is that difference?

    At that same moment, on the peak of a 1,500-kilometer-tall mountain outside ck Dragon City.

    Patriarch ck Dragon looked down at the bustling ck Dragon City in the distance with aplicated look in his eyes. After a long while, he stared out into the outer realm, through the ster array formation. He could sense evil and terrifying forces lingering at the array formation¡¯s periphery.

    A silver-haired woman and five other figures stood behind him respectfully. They were Patriarch ck Dragon¡¯s followers.

    ¡°That bunch of lunatics from ck Fiend Hall have already arrived. There are three Fifth Tribtion Eminences,¡± said Patriarch ck Dragon slowly. ¡°They are targeting ck Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, what should we do?¡± asked the silver-haired woman, Cang Yu. ¡°They must have deduced that I¡¯m rapidly approaching death. That¡¯s why they came to create the blockade,¡± said Patriarch ck Dragon indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those bunch of lunatics from ck Fiend Hall are targeting the cultivators on ck Dragon. About 20-30% of Heaven Peak River System¡¯s cultivators are gathered here. There¡¯s an astonishing number of treasures here. They want to sweep this ce clean, but they won¡¯t be willing to risk their lives fighting me. I can protect the few of you.¡±

    The followers exchanged looks.

    A man asked, ¡°Patriarch, why didn¡¯t you tell some factions on ck Dragon about ck Fiend Hall in advance and have them leave early?¡±

    ¡°Once the news spreads, it will spread like wildfire,¡± said Patriarch ck Dragon indifferently. ¡°ck Fiend Hall has long been secretly monitoring ck Dragon¡¯s surroundings. Once a top faction flees, ck Fiend Hall will immediatelyunch an attack ahead of schedule. When that happens, the remaining cultivators will find it even harder to escape. ¡°Right now, I only hope that as many cultivators can survive as possible.¡± Patriarch ck Dragon looked at his followers. ¡°When I see them, I see my younger self¡ªwho had carefully cultivated just to survive.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, ck Fiend Hall has already targeted them. How can they let them live?¡± asked the silver-haired woman.

    ¡°ording to my n, no matter how strong or weak these cultivators are, 80% of them should survive,¡± said Patriarch ck Dragon calmly. ¡°I can¡¯t care about anything else. Everything depends on fate. What I can do is ultimately limited.¡±

    ¡°ck Fiend Hall wants to sweep this ce clean, but 80% of the cultivators here can escape? They will probably be furious,¡± said an ugly servant.

    ¡°I gave them free rein to eat, who can they me if they fail to eat them all?¡± Patriarch ck Dragon sneered. ¡°If they want to fight? Well, I¡¯m a dying old man. Why would I be afraid of them?¡±

    Meng Chuan walked around the city and returned to his cave abode. A puppet attendant came to visit him.

    ¡°Supremacy.¡± The puppet attendant stepped forward and said rather politely, ¡°ck Dragon will bepletely shut down today. We would like to thank all cultivators for their patronage. Supremacy, you will have to leave ck Dragon by today. Since we require you to leave in advance, we will refund half an Outer Realm Essence Crystal.¡± Looking at the halved Outer Realm Essence Crystal, Meng Chuan and Supremacy Qing Gu¡¯s expressions changed slightly. ck Dragon is closing? I have to leave the by today? Meng Chuan immediately realized that something was amiss.

 Chapter 518 - Black Fiend Hall

    Chapter 518 ck Fiend Hall

    ¡°All cultivators have to leave by today?¡± asked Meng Chuan as he received the halved Outer Realm Essence Crystal. ¡°Yes.¡± The puppet attendant nodded. ¡°All cultivators on ck Dragon have to leave. When night falls, ck Dragon will expel all the cultivators who haven¡¯t left.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly and watched the puppet attendant leave. ¡°Pack up. Let¡¯s quickly leave,¡± instructed Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu with a nod.

    Meng Chuan and Supremacy Qing Gu came to the streets and saw many cultivators walking towards the city gates. Most of them looked uneasy.

    ¡°What is the patriarch doing by expelling all the cultivators?¡± ¡°ck Dragon wants to destroy its own foundation?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch¡¯s reputation is still very good since he¡¯s returned the Essence Crystal fees for the rental. There must be a special reason this time.¡±

    The cultivators were panicking and discussing silently. Most of them didn¡¯t know the reason why Patriarch ck Dragon was asking everybody to leave. Meng Chuan and Supremacy Qing Gu followed the crowd of cultivators and walked out together.

    ¡°Patriarch.¡± At the foot of the towering mountain outside the city, three figures stood respectfully. The leader was a golden-haired man with a carapace on his back. He said loudly, ¡°Please save

    us.¡±

    The towering mountain was silent. The three figures exchanged looks, bing even more anxious. The golden-haired man said loudly, ¡°Patriarch, our Essence Water Manor has been on ck Dragon for over 10,000 years. We have been doing business here for so many years. Please, on ount of our friendship over the years and our Manor Lord, save us.¡±

    After a long while, the towering mountain still didn¡¯t react.

    ¡°ck Dragon.¡± A blurry figure appeared. It was a handsome and elegant man.

    ¡°Brother Essence Water.¡± Patriarch ck Dragon¡¯s blurry figure appeared as well. With his status as a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with the Imperial Lords¡¯ pleas. However, he still had to meet Manor Lord Essence Water personally.

    ¡°You sure hid the news well,¡± said the handsome man with a chuckle. ¡°We only learned of it today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Patriarch ck Dragon casually. An old man who was about to die was more carefree in his actions.

    Manor Lord Essence Water said, ¡°ck Dragon has many Imperial Lords and Supremacies. ck Fiend Hall has probably done the investigations. I know you can¡¯t protect too much.¡±

    Patriarch ck Dragon nodded. ¡°Brother Essence Water, it¡¯s good that you understand my difficulties.¡±

    ¡°Can you help me protect Imperial Lord Lin Xu?¡± asked Essence Water. ¡°After this matter is over, I¡¯ll personally receive Lin Xu. Just protecting an Imperial Lord shouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on you. Of course, Lin Xu will also offer you 100 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡±

    Patriarch ck Dragon smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill Lin Xu and snatch all his treasures?¡±

    ¡°I trust you,¡± said Essence Water.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about karma now,¡± said Patriarch ck Dragon with a chuckle. ¡°If you are fine with it, just let Imperial Lord Lin Xue up the mountain. Three yearster,e to ck Dragon and receive Lin Xu. I¡¯ll stay on ck Dragon for a few more years.¡±

    Essence Water nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Soon, the three Imperial Lords split the items they had. Imperial Lord Lin Xu brought treasures worth a total of 1,300 Outer Realm Essence Crystals and went up the mountain to seek refuge with Patriarch ck Dragon.

    The other two Imperial Lords brought 1,200 cubes worth of treasures, hoping to try their luck and escape. Manor Lord Essence Water clearly didn¡¯t trust Patriarch ck Dragonpletely. He split Essence Water Manor¡¯s treasureswhich were on ck Dragoninto two portions and moved them away.

    The Imperial Lords¡¯ lives weren¡¯t too important because they had another true body in their homeworld! No, they didn¡¯t want to die because they wanted to protect the treasures on them. Apart from their own treasures, Essence Water Manor¡¯s three Imperial Lords also carried Essence Water Manor¡¯s treasures. They belonged to Manor Lord Essence Water.

    ¡°Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, save us.¡± Many Imperial Lords and even two Tribtion Eminences came to beg Patriarch ck Dragon. However, Patriarch ck Dragon didn¡¯t care about them. If he protected too many... ck Fiend Hall would wage a full-out war with him. Although ck Fiend Hall didn¡¯t wish to risk their lives to fight a dying old fellow, they were willing to do so if the temptation wasrge enough.

    Meng Chuan left ck Dragon City with the crowd and flew away from ck Dragon.

    He flew into the vast void.

    The 64 Grand Yang Stars and the 64 Grand Yin Stars¡ªwhich had been hidden in the shadows¡ªwere all emitting light. The Grand Yin Stars was revealed as a result. Extremely cold light and extremely hot light enveloped ck Dragon. Meng Chuan and the other cultivators¡ªwho had flown into the void¡ªwere also enveloped by the light.

    ¡°He wants us to leave, but still uses the Yin-Yang Ster Array to restrain us. What is he doing?¡±

    ¡°What is the patriarch trying to do by trapping us here?¡±

    Although the cultivators were puzzled, they waited obediently.

    Meng Chuan hid in an inconspicuous corner of the void. Supremacy Qing Gu hid in Meng Chuan¡¯s grotto-heaven treasure.

    What happened? Meng Chuan spected about the situation. Due to reading the dossiers left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, Meng Chuan knew about the different types of danger that lurked in the outer realm.

    It was verymon for a seemingly prosperous organization to copse in one fell swoop.

    ck Dragon must have encountered some danger. Therefore, Patriarch ck Dragon ordered all the cultivators to leave. Meng Chuan pondered. He even took the initiative to return half an Essence Crystal. Clearly, Patriarch ck Dragon is extremely proud and unwilling to take advantage of others. His decision must have been done with good intentions.

    What kind of danger is he facing? Meng Chuan carefully pondered.

    In the outer realm, many dangers could cause such a disastrous oue.

    Plundering of life, evil Tribtion Eminences, forces from high-level worlds, and so on could force Patriarch ck Dragon to make such a choice. There were some forbidden existences that even Ancestral Master Archean Eon feared. Of course, it was highly unlikely that such forbidden existences would appear.

    Meng Chuan and the other cultivators waited in the void for more than two hours. The number of waiting cultivators had reached over 10,000. Almost all of them were Supremacies; only a small number were Imperial Lords. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t tell if Tribtion Eminences were hiding in the void.

    ¡°Truth be told.¡± A cold voice sounded in the void as a silver-haired woman appeared. She looked at the cultivators in front of her and said, ¡°Outside the Yin-Yang Ster Array, ck Fiend Hall is waiting in ambush. Their strength far exceeds yours. They want to upy ck Dragon and plunder all your treasures.¡±

    Many cultivators were shocked. Most began to panic.

    ck Fiend Hall? Meng Chuan was rmed. That is one of the River of Spacetime¡¯s top forces! It¡¯sparable to Eternal Tower.

    Eternal Tower was a more peaceful organization. Eternal Tower¡¯s Tribtion Eminences were extremely proud beings. They disdained bullying the weak.

    ck Fiend Hall was different. Their Tribtion Eminences believed in thew of the jungle. To them, they felt like it was right to enve or ughterrge numbers of Imperial Lords and Supremacies and snatch all the treasures in their hands.

    ¡°They wanted to upy ck Dragon, but were rejected by the Patriarch,¡± said the silver-haired woman.

    Meng Chuan was shocked. If Patriarch ck Dragon hadn¡¯t refused, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape. They would have been wiped out. ¡°The Patriarch¡¯s lifespan is nearing its end,¡± said the silver-haired woman. ¡°He can protect you for a moment, but he can¡¯t protect you forever. We have only thought of a single solution. The Patriarch will use the Yin-Yang Ster Array to prevent ck Fiend Hall from entering. ck Fiend Hall will also be unable to spy on what is happening in the array formation¡¯s interior. As for all of you, you have to spread to every corner of the array formation. ¡°Once the Patriarch dispels the array formation, you must flee as quickly as possible. The Yin-Yang Ster Array is set up by 64 Grand Yin Stars and 64 Grand Yang Stars. It envelops arge area. Even if one travels at light speed, it will take one more than an hour to traverse the area. With such arge area to cover, ck Fiend Hall won¡¯t be able to seal off the areapletely within a short period of time. ¡°It¡¯s arge area, and many cultivators will be fleeing frantically. It will be an achievement for ck Fiend Hall if they can intercept 20% of the fleeing cultivators,¡± said the silver-haired woman. ¡°This method sounds a little silly, but the difference in strength between ck Fiend Hall and you is too great. This is the best way for all of you to survive.

    ¡°Everyone, please head to the array formation¡¯s corners. In six hours, the array formation will be dispelled. You have to flee as quickly as possible. By the way, don¡¯t enter the River of Spacetime. A Tribtion Eminence is definitely guarding this particr region in the River of Spacetime. They will capture anyone who enters.¡±

    The silver-haired woman disappeared instantly.

    Many cultivators were engaged in heated discussions. This was the first time many of them had heard of ck Fiend Hall.

    I have to be careful. Meng Chuan was also very solemn. He still had many of Senior Pang Ming¡¯s treasures. He was unwilling to be captured and have the treasures taken away. Meng Chuan looked around. About 20-30% of Heaven Peak River System¡¯s cultivators were gathered here. Considering the vast area the Yin-Yang Ster Array covered, nearby cultivators would be at least 50 million kilometers away from each other when they fled. If ck Fiend Hall could catch 20% of them, it would already be a testimony of their strength.

    I¡¯m just a Supremacy. It¡¯s very normal for me to hide among these people. The probability of me sessfully escaping is very high. Meng Chuan had no intention of fighting ck Fiend Hall head-on. Although ck Fiend Hall¡¯s recruitment requirements were lower than that of Eternal Tower¡ªan official member had to be a Fourth Tribtion Eminence at the very least¡ªthe forces they had sent here were definitely very strong. Otherwise, Patriarch ck Dragon wouldn¡¯t be so afraid.

 Chapter 519 - The Escape of More Than Ten Thousand Cultivators

    <h4>Chapter 519 The Escape of More Than Ten Thousand Cultivators</h4>

    The Yin-Yang Ster Array was incredibly vast. Beyond the array, a powerful force hid in the dark void.

    In one spot was a massive ck ship. The ship was about 15,000 kilometers long,parable to an ordinary. The ship was made of special ck materials that emitted a cold aura, causing frost to condense in the surrounding void. Ordinary Imperial Lords would instantly freeze if they approached it. At the ck boat¡¯s bow, a ck-robed, ck-haired man stood with his hands behind his back as he silently stared at the Yin-Yang Ster Array.

    Swoosh.

    A bolt of lightning tore through the void and condensed into a short, stocky elder. The elder had a lightning mark between his eyebrows. Lightning swirled around his body-it was terrifying enough to horrify Imperial Lords. The short, stocky elder looked at the ck-haired man and said respectfully, ¡°Senior Dong Jing.¡± ¡°Brother Jiao Zuo, if you were anyter, you wouldn¡¯t have made it in time,¡± said the ck-haired man calmly. ¡°How many subordinates did you bring?¡± ¡°I brought three Tribtion Eminences and 15 Imperial Lords,¡± said the short, stocky elder respectfully.

    Jiao Zuo was also one of ck Fiend Hall¡¯s official members. He was a Fourth Tribtion Eminence that was skilled at the lightning lineage. He was one of the river system¡¯s strongest, but his status was much lower than that of the ck-haired man, Dong Jing.

    Dong Jing was one of the three Fifth Tribtion Eminences that presided over the hunt.

    ¡°Three Tribtion Eminences and 15 Imperial Lords?¡± The ck-haired man pondered for a moment. With a wave of his hand, the frost in the void condensed into a map of the void. He pointed at one of the areas. ¡°You and your subordinates will guard this empty region.¡±

    The short, stocky elder looked at the void map and replied respectfully, ¡°Senior Dong Jing, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The ck-haired man continued, ¡°Patriarch ck Dragon is very stubborn. He is forcefully using the Yin-Yang Ster Array to protect all the cultivators, allowing all of them to flee to the array formation¡¯s periphery. This array formation is set up by 64 Grand Yang Stars and 64 Grand Yin Stars. It covers too vast an area, so we can¡¯t blockade itpletely.¡±

    The short, stocky elder nodded slightly.

    Back then, Patriarch ck Dragon had paid a huge price to set up the defensive array formation. He had requested a Tribtion Eminence from Eternal Tower to help him set up this array formation together.

    Patriarch ck Dragon would find it difficult to move so many Grand Yang Stars and Grand Yin Stars alone.

    ¡°Many will definitely slip through the. Therefore, we have to capture the big fish,¡± said the ck-haired man. ¡°All you need to do is guard this empty region. Tribtion Eminences will intercept Imperial Lords while Imperial Lords will kill Supremacies. Do you have the confidence to do so?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m confident.¡± The short, stocky elder smiled. ¡°I reckon there won¡¯t be many Imperial Lords fleeing towards the region I¡¯m defending. However, there will be many Supremacies. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to intercept all of thempletely.¡±

    ¡°Just kill as many as Supremacies you can,¡± said the ck-haired man indifferently. ¡°Let fate decide.¡±

    The short, stocky elder nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The ck-haired man waved his hand slightly.

    Swoosh.

    Jiao Zuo transformed into a bolt of lightning and instantly vanished.

    Eternal Tower¡¯s Tribtion Eminences are all fools. The ck-haired man coldly stared at the Yin-Yang Ster Array. They can clearly kill a bunch of Imperial Lords with a single breath, but they still have pity in their hearts. They set rules for themselves so that they have to conduct ¡®fair trade.¡¯ What a joke. Thew of the jungle is thew of survival of all living beings.

    He didn¡¯t agree with Eternal Tower from the bottom of his heart.

    The juniors in his homeworld trembled when they saw him. He still had intentions of repaying the karma he owed his homeworld, so his attitude towards his juniors was much better. However, he didn¡¯t care about other outer realm cultivators. He ughtered them without even flinching.

    Inside the Yin-Yang Ster Array, a faint glow could be seen, but it affected one¡¯s visibility.

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes, he could only see tens of thousands of kilometers around him.

    Whoosh.

    He had already flown to the Yin-Yang Ster Array¡¯s periphery. The array formation formed a barrier, preventing him from leaving.

    The Yin-Yang Ster Array covers a very vast area. More than 100 stars upy the inner region already. More than 10,000 cultivators will scatter and flee. We¡¯ll all be quite far away from each other. Meng Chuan looked around, but he couldn¡¯t see any other cultivators.

    Even if ck Fiend Hall¡¯s spies were hiding inside the array formation, they couldn¡¯t report every cultivator¡¯s exact location. It was also very difficult for ck Fiend Hall to blockade the areapletely.

    However, I can see the outside world clearly. Through the array formation¡¯s barrier, Meng Chuan could see the void outside.

    The outside world was dark. In the distance, he could see stars and worlds with life. However, he failed to discover a single ck Fiend Hall expert. ck Fiend Hall¡¯s experts had clearly hidden, making themselves undiscoverable.

    Suddenly

    Oh? Meng Chuan saw something.

    A nine-story building flew out from the array formation barrier.

    It¡¯s Eternal Tower. When Meng Chuan and the other cultivators saw this, they immediately recognized the building as Eternal Tower.

    The Eternal Tower flew out of the Yin-Yang Ster Array. However, it was suddenly restrained by an invisible shackle.

    An old man carrying a turtle shell walked out of Eternal Tower and said, ¡°We are under themand of Lord Bloodblessings. This Eternal Tower is filled with cultivators under hismand. We didn¡¯t bring any cultivators from Heaven Peak River System with us. Please allow us passage.¡± Lord Bloodblessings?

    I can sense it. He¡¯s not lying.

    Forget it. There¡¯s no need to fight Lord Bloodblessings for an Eternal Tower branch in a mere river system. The threemanders of the huntmunicated and made a decision.

    If the temptation was high enough, the lunatics from ck Fiend Hall would boldly attack Eternal Tower.

    Soon, the Eternal Tower flew away.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t find it strange at all as he watched this scene from within the array formation. This was only a hunt for weak cultivators. It wasn¡¯t a battle between two top factions¨CEternal Tower and ck Fiend Hall.

    Even a war between these two top factions¡¯ branches was highly unlikely. In a war between these two top factions¡¯ branches, Sixth Tribtion Eminences would be involved. If arge-scale war between the two factions were to erupt, Seventh Tribtion Eminences like Ancestral Master Archean Eon would get involved. Such a war would shock the entire River of Spacetime.

    Supremacies and Imperial Lords were just ordinary people in the outer realm. Tribtion Eminences decide the ownership of all resources and the rules.

    Another two hours passed.

    Suddenly,

    ¡°In 30 seconds, all of you are to flee as fast as you can! Remember, the further you escape, the better. Don¡¯t enter the River of Spacetime.¡± The familiar female dragon¡¯s voice resounded in the array formation.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened. Is it time to flee?

    The moment 30 seconds had passed, the array formation barrier disappeared without any warning

    Go! Meng Chuan instantly transformed into a lightning bolt. The time flow around him changed, and his speed instantly soared as he flew into the distance.

    At that moment, over 10,000 cultivators used all sorts of methods as they escaped the array formation frantically.

    Although ck Fiend Hall was powerful, it had a limited number of experts. Although they had brought along six official Fourth Tribtion members, they still hadcking manpower.

    Escape! Escape! Escape!

    Flee!

    Among the fleeing cultivators¡ªwhich numbered more than 10,000¡ªwere five Tribtion Eminences and over 200 Imperial Lords. Some of them had quite the backgrounds. However, unless they were backed by a sufficiently powerful existence in the River of Spacetime, it was useless to use their names to beg for mercy from ck Fiend Hall.

    Tere

    At that moment, they were frantically fleeing for their lives. Although Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords had true bodies in their homeworlds, their true bodies in the outer realm also had Tribtion treasures and weapons. Typically, more than half of their wealth was on the true bodies that roamed the outer realm. Thus, they would not give up until the final moment of despair.

    Meng Chuan was the same. If he died in battle and lost his Exile Prison, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to escape the demons¡¯ pursuit again.

    Furthermore, Meng Chuan was unwilling to lose hisrge number of treasures.

    Charge.

    Flee!

    All of them fled frantically.

    ck Fiend Hall had set up hundreds of array formations outside the Yin-Yang Ster Array, but they could only block less than half of the

    area.

    At that moment, some cultivators charged out of the Yin-Yang array formation and entered the array formations set up by ck Fiend Hall.

    Some didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles.

    Almost instantly, battles erupted in many areas outside the Yin-Yang Ster Array...

    Boom!

    The moment Meng Chuan rushed out of the Yin-Yang Ster Array, he discovered dense water droplets appearing in the originally dark void. The water droplets were only a foot away from each other as they surged towards him. The moment Meng Chuan rushed into the array formation, his Chaos Hole domain struck many water droplets. He felt like mountains were pressing down on him.

    Not good. I crashed into an array formation. Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tightened. Furthermore, this array formation has greatly suppressed the void. I can¡¯t use the Lesser Void Transference Talisman.

    Inside the Yin-Yang Ster Array, Meng Chuan naturally couldn¡¯t use a Lesser Void Transference Talisman.

    However, he never expected to fall into one of ck Fiend Hall¡¯s array formations the moment he rushed out.

    ck Fiend Hall¡¯s array formations were set up by Tribtion Eminences. They were anti-escape array formations. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from such array formations after encountering one.

    This array formation was only one of the hundreds of array formations set up by ck Fiend Hall. Although it wasn¡¯t as vast as the Yin-Yang Ster Array, it was still presided over by one Third Tribtion Eminence and five Imperial Lords. The array formation spanned 65 million kilometers.

    ¡°One Imperial Lord and 65 Supremacies were intercepted by the array formation,¡± said a long-browed elder in charge of the array formation indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll kill that Imperial Lord. Kill those Supremacies quickly.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± replied the five Imperial Lords, who were also presiding over the array formation, immediately.

    They needed to kill this group of prey before they continued chasing after other prey. The more they killed, the greater the credit.

 Chapter 520 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 520 Escape</h4>

    Although he was trapped in one of ck Fiend Hall¡¯s array formations, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t panic. This had been within his expectations.

    Unlike the near-zero probability of entering a forbidden zone like a Grand Yang Star¡¯s core because of spacetime turbulence, it was highly likely for cultivators to be intercepted by ck Fiend Hall. After all, more than 10,000 cultivators were fleeing, and ck Fiend Hall had prepared for this battle. It was difficult for cultivators to be lucky forever in the outer realm.

    Even with my Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique reaching the Heaven Earth realm¡¯ste stage, I can only sense a small portion of this array formation. This array formation is ridiculouslyrge. Meng Chuan analyzed his situation calmly.

    In order to intercept as many cultivators as possible, ck Fiend Hall set up many array formations. They tried to cover as wide a range as possible. They would rather sacrifice some strength to capture more cultivators.

    This array formation¡¯s offensive power is very weak. It has only two uses-to seal the void and to increase resistance. Meng Chuan nced at the countless water droplets in the array formation. These water droplets guide the void¡¯s strength, making them extremely heavy.

    The seal on the void is very powerful. I can¡¯t even escape with a Lesser Void Transference Talisman. Meng Chuan¡¯s current realm was very high. His Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡ªwhich he created-was considered a very brilliant Imperial Lord-level ultimate technique. Although it was only at the Heaven Earth realm¡¯ste stage, it was only slightly inferior to a normal perfected Heaven Earth realm ultimate technique. At this realm, he could already understand the Lesser Void Transference Talisman¡¯s limits.

    I can vaguely sense that array formation¡¯s range is over 50 million kilometers. Meng Chuan pondered. I¡¯ve only discovered the array formation¡¯s periphery on my left. I haven¡¯t explored the other areas yet.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s domains had all greatly improved. When he first entered the outer realm, his electromaic domain had a 500-kilometer range around him. Now, it could cover 30,000 kilometers around him! If he purely focused on sensing void fluctuations, he would be able to sense fluctuations that were 50 million kilometers away. A perfected Imperial Lord ¡ª who focused on the void lineage-would haven¡¯t a perception much stronger than Meng Chuan¡¯s.

    Escape to the left. Meng Chuan naturally ran in the direction that brought him closer to the array formation¡¯s periphery. I have to keep a low profile. I can sense many cultivators charging into the array formation. I can¡¯t move too fast. If my speed is too ridiculous, I might attract a Tribtion Eminence¡¯s attention.

    Meng Chuan only disyed 10% of his speed as he fled towards the left.

    As a cultivator who pursued extreme speedhis Infinite Saber had reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm¡ª10% of his normal speed was a normal supremacy¡¯s maximum speed.

    The array formation¡¯s range was toorge. It hadpletely abandoned offensive power; instead, it only focused on sealing and increasing resistance. It allowed the ones presiding over the array to fly over and kill the trapped cultivators.

    ¡°These Supremacies are slow when trapped in the array formation. They can¡¯t escape even if they want to.¡± The five Imperial Lords in charge of the array formation were extremely rxed. They were not met with any obstructions as they traveled through the array formation. They had constantly elerated until they neared the speed of light. Furthermore, those that were skilled in the time lineage would elerate the time flow, allowing them to travel even faster.

    As for those trapped in the array formation, although they weren¡¯t suppressed by the worldlyws, the array formation¡¯s resistance was too great. They couldn¡¯t continue elerating past a certain speed.

    Most Supremacies were fleeing at a speed of about 50,000 kilometers per second. However, when trapped in the vast array formation, they could only choose to flee in a random direction blindly. After all, their cultivation realm was too low; thus, they couldn¡¯t detect anything.

    Swoosh.

    A ck-armored Imperial Lord maintained a six-fold faster time flow. He traveled 1.5 million kilometers per second as he chased after a Supremacy. The Supremacy was still foolishly flying, unaware of the approaching danger.

    Pfft.

    A blood-colored crescent flew past the Supremacy. In his horror, the Supremacy¡¯s flesh and blood werepletely devoured. The Supremacy¡¯s body vanished without a trace, leaving only his weapons and treasures behind.

    The ck-armored Imperial Lord flew over. With a wave of his hand, he put away the treasures and chased after the next Supremacy.

    With an Imperial Lord¡¯s strength, killing Supremacies was too easy.

    The strongest person presiding over the array formation was a Third Tribtion Eminence.

    This Tribtion Eminence naturally targeted the only Imperial Lord that had rushed into the array formation.

    Swoosh.

    The blue-robed man cast his domain. Ripples of water spread out in all directions, separating the water droplets at an extremely fast speed.

    Suddenly, his expression changed.

    A long-browed elder appeared in front of him. The long-browed elder¡¯s eyebrows fluttered as he smiled at him. ¡°ck Fiend Hall gives Imperial Lords two paths. The first path is to hand over 200 Outer Realm Essence Crystals and their loyalty for 1,000 years. They can regain their freedom after 1,000 years. The second path is death.¡±

    ¡°200 Outer Realm Essence Crystals?¡± The blue-robed man¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Can it be lower?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t change the rules set by the higher-ups,¡± said the long-browed elder. ¡°Make a choice in nine seconds. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    The blue-robed man gritted his teeth. ¡°200 Outer Realm Essence Crystals? Your ck Fiend Hall is truly crazy. Count it as me throwing treasures down the drain.¡±

    Just as he finished his sentence

    Boom!

    The blue-robed man exploded as terrifying shockwaves swept the surroundings.

    Self-destructed? The long-browed elder watched calmly. A self-destruction can¡¯t destroy Tribtion treasures. It looks like he¡¯s poor. The long-browed elder waved his hand and scanned the treasures left behind by the blue-robed man. He scoffed. It¡¯s just as I guessed. Two Fifth Tribtion treasures and some other misceneous items. They barely add up to 200 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    Many wealthy Imperial Lords were willing to hand over 200 Outer Realm Essence Crystals and their loyalty for 1,000 years so that they could hold onto their remaining treasures. However, they had deliberately set the price at 200 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Only those who were rtively rich, had a huge harvest, or a powerful Tribtion Eminence in their homeworld, would have that many Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Otherwise, most Imperial Lords would rather destroy one of their true bodies when faced with ck Fiend Hall¡¯s conditions.

    After all, they could just cultivate a new Corporeal Avatar with their true body in their homeworlds. However, once the treasures were lost, they would be lost forever.

    The cultivators trapped in the array formation were intercepted.

    In fact, Meng Chuan was the strongest cultivator in the array formation! However, he had perfectly disguised himself as an ordinary Supremacy with the Sea Serpent Token.

    Due to his powerful void perception, Meng Chuan could sense ck Fiend Hall¡¯s Imperial Lords from afar as they carried out their pursuits. He deliberately maintained some distance from them and secretly guided the Imperial Lords to pursue the closer Supremacies.

    That Supremacy is quite fast. Furthermore, he¡¯s skilled in the time lineage. He can maintain a ten-fold faster time flow. He¡¯s only 15 million kilometers away from the array formation¡¯s periphery. He will fly out very soon. An Imperial Lord with cyan wings stared at Meng Chuan. He spread his wings and chased after Meng Chuan at a terrifying speed of 1 million kilometers per second-courtesy of an elerated time flow.

    Meng Chuan could clearly sense the approaching Imperial Lord.

    What should I do? I¡¯m already moving at a very high speed. Any faster, and I won¡¯t look like a Supremacy. Meng Chuan vaguely knew that things were going south for him.

    The cyan-winged Imperial Lord quickly chased after him.

    When the distance between the two shrank to just a few hundred thousand kilometers, Meng Chuan saw the other party about to arrive andunch an attack.

    Huh? Meng Chuan pretended like he had just discovered something. He looked at the winged Imperial Lord in panic and instantly crushed a jade token in his hand.

    In reality, it was an ordinary jade token. However, the time flow around Meng Chuan elerated once again. The time flow around Meng Chuan became fifty-fold faster than the outside world.

    A single-use talisman amulet that elerates the time flow? The winged Imperial Lord¡¯s expression changed when he saw this. He¡¯s quite a wealthy Supremacy.

    After his Infinite Saber reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm, Meng Chuan could maintain a fifty-fold faster time flow.

    Under the pressure, Meng Chuan had been acting like he could only travel 50,000 kilometers per second. With the time flow around him suddenly elerated by fifty-fold, his speed suddenly increased significantly. His speedpletely exceeded the winged Imperial Lord¡¯s.

    ¡°Stop him.¡± The winged Imperial Lord turned anxious. He was actually slower than a Supremacy. He didn¡¯t have any talisman amulets that could elerate the time flow. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    The five Imperial Lords had already been at the array formation¡¯s periphery so that they could intercept the fleeing cultivators better. At that moment, a red-haired Imperial Lord¡ªwho was tens of millions of kilometers awayrushed over to intercept Meng Chuan. If I continue flying in the same direction, I¡¯ll be intercepted by the red-haired Imperial Lord. Meng Chuan could sense the red-haired Imperial Lord from afar thanks to the void fluctuations produced by the red-haired Imperial Lord as he rushed over at maximum speed. The red-haired Imperial Lord happened to be blocking his path. If I change directions, will ck Fiend Hall suspect that I discovered an Imperial Lord tens of millions of kilometers away? Will they believe that I¡¯m actually an Imperial Lord in disguise and end up sending a Tribtion Eminence?

    Thoughts shed through Meng Chuan¡¯s mind. After some thought, he decided to be more straightforward.

    He would continue moving forward in the same direction at the same speed.

    He quickly shook off the winged Imperial Lord, but he was getting closer and closer to the red-haired Imperial Lord. Come to papa. Through the array formation, the red-haired Imperial Lord was very certain that the Supremacy was blindly fleeing. He leisurely stopped and waved his hand, producing six ming mountains. Meng Chuan blindly charged forward. He was getting closer and closer to the array formation¡¯s periphery. Five million kilometers, four million kilometers, three million kilometers...

    When Meng Chuan was 2.5 million kilometers away from the array formation¡¯s periphery, he finally encountered the red-haired Imperial Lord.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Six ming mountains flew towards Meng Chuan without any warning. The red-haired Imperial Lord thought nothing of Meng Chuan. He only wanted to crush this Supremacy to death before quickly killing the other Supremacies. ¡°Hahaha.¡± The distant winged Imperial Lord, who had been left in the dust, was more than five million kilometers away from Meng Chuan. He stopped andughed at this scene.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at the six ming mountains.

    Boom!

    The surrounding void pressure suddenly increased as an invisible force restrained the six ming mountains. The six ming mountains stopped in midair, unable to move. As for the red-haired Imperial Lord, his expression changed drastically. Not good.

    This was because he realized that terrifying pressure wasing from all directions. This pressure came from the void. He couldn¡¯t escape it, nor could he move at all. However, it didn¡¯t just stop there. The void pressure acted on his body and his internal powers.

    This was aplete void seal!

    Swoosh.

    Lightning Dwarf Star, which contained the paramount speedws, transformed into a dazzling meteor that instantly crushed the red-haired Imperial Lord.

    No- The Imperial Lord was rmed and furious, but he was unable to move at all. He helplessly watched as the lightning starwhich spanned hundreds of feet widemmed into him.

    Bam!

    The red-haired Imperial Lord instantly turned to dust.

    Meng Chuan flew past him and waved his hand to put away the treasures that were left behind. ¡°What?¡± The winged Imperial Lord watched the scene in shock.

    The other three Imperial Lords and the long-browed elder-a Third Tribtion Eminence-looked at Meng Chuan¡¯s direction from afar. Their expressions changed. There was a hidden Imperial Lord. I actually failed to notice him! The long-browed elder was furious as he frantically chased after Meng Chuan.

 Chapter 521 - The Hunt Ends

    <h4>Chapter 521 The Hunt Ends</h4>

    After killing an Imperial Lord, Meng Chuan remained calm as he charged out of the array formation at full speed.

    After staying on ck Dragon for so many years, he bought other Tribtion treasures that were suitable for him as his strength increased.

    For example, the Lightning Domain Seal-a Fifth Tribtion treasurebined with his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique and formed a domain! Due to his cultivation of Selfless Formless Sword, Meng Chuan had umted a lot of insights into domains. This resulted in his self-created Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique being extremely good at void lineage domains.

    Meng Chuan decisively decided tobine his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡¯s main void domain with a suitable Tribtion treasure. This made it so that even perfected Imperial Lords might not necessarily be stronger than Meng Chuan when it came to the void lineage.

    As for killing enemies?

    He matched his Infinite Saber-a paramount technique¡ªwith the Lightning Dwarf Star for killing!

    The twobinations worked in conjunction ¡ªthe domain suppressed his enemies while the Lightning Dwarf Star attacked them! With the twobined, Meng Chuan believed he could fight a perfected Imperial Lord.

    However, I¡¯m still no match for a Tribtion Eminence. Meng Chuan knew this very well. His and those pure-blooded dragon and phoenix youths¡¯ strength represented the peak of the Supremacy realm! Although they represented the peak of the Supremacy realm, it was impossible for them to fight a Tribtion Eminence. This was the knowledge left behind by generations of cultivators.

    Swoosh!

    It took a long time to describe, but after Meng Chuan revealed his strength, he no longer concealed his speed. He rapidly elerated. With a fifty-fold faster time flow around him, he rushed out of the array formation as a bolt of lightning

    Whoosh.

    As he rushed out of the array formation, Meng Chuan waved his hand and threw out some items.

    With his present realm, Meng Chuan could instantly sweep up the war spoils when he killed the Imperial Lord.

    Tribtion treasures, Outer Realm Essence Crystals, Outer Realm Essence Stones, exotic nts, life-preservation items, and so on... Thesemon items could be kept. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate to throw away anything rted to ck Fiend Hall, talismans, and other items that he couldn¡¯t identify! He didn¡¯t want to keep any items that may have had tracking methods embedded into them.

    The moment he rushed out of the array formation, Meng Chuan looked back.

    The void was still pitch-ck. One array formation after another blocked off all prying eyes! However, Meng Chuan could sense the killing intent. The cultivators trapped in the array formation were clearly struggling.

    Time to go! Meng Chuan looked back and activated a Lesser Void Transference Talisman without any hesitation.

    As he was skilled in the void lineage, Meng Chuan could teleport 400,000 kilometers in an instant. However, his teleportation was far inferior to a Lesser Void Transference Talisman.

    Buzz

    Meng Chuan instantly realized he could see things from another angle. The entire spacetime was distorted and warped. After using a Lesser Void Transference Talisman, Meng Chuan could see the surrounding stars copse in the distorted spacetime. The spacetime he could sense seemed to have be a box.

    This is true spacetime. Meng Chuan knew what he was seeing. As his cultivation realm increased, his insights into spacetime became deeper. Ordinary Supremacies perceived spacetime to be a thousandyered cake. Those at higher realms understood that spacetime consisted of countless boxes. Perhaps a Seventh Tribtion Eminence or an Eighth Tribtion Eminence could discover a different appearance to spacetime. Perhaps it was different when viewed from the eyes of a Ninth Tribtion existence, Eternal.

    At different realms, one saw the same view, but they saw different realities.

    At this moment, he was just an ant in the box. With the help of a Lesser Void Transference Talisman, the ant jumped from one side of the box to the other side.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan felt the scenery before him change.

    He had already arrived in another outer realm void. When he turned around, he couldn¡¯t see ck Dragon or the Yin-Yang Ster Array. He had teleported billions of kilometers away.

    The distance I¡¯ve traversed is really far. Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. My Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique is focused on the void lineage. I have to reach the Fifth Tribtion realm before I can do such a thing normally.

    In contrast, a Void Transference Talisman was extremely expensive and nearly unpurchasable.

    It was usually easier for Imperial Lords to buy Lesser Void Transference Talismans. They could afford the cost of 40 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals if they steeled their hearts a little.

    There¡¯s a reason why it¡¯s expensive. I escaped really far away, thought Meng Chuan. Even if there are Fifth Tribtion Eminences amongst those lunatics of ck Fiend Hall, they might not be able to execute Lesser Void Transference. Even if there are, they won¡¯t waste time hunting me when there are so many other cultivators, right?

    If they really came to pursue him? Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t escape a Fifth Tribtion Eminence even if he used all his treasures. After all, the difference in strength was too great.

    In fact, Fifth Tribtion Eminences thought nothing of him.

    ck Fiend Hall was busy hunting over 10,000 fleeing cultivators. How could a Fifth Tribtion Eminence leave this important hunting ground just because an Imperial Lord managed to escape?

    Without the array formations obstructing the cultivators, it would be extremely difficult to intercept and kill an Imperial Lord who escaped using a Lesser Void Transference Talisman. Furthermore, ck Fiend Hall¡¯s three Fifth Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t leave alone while they were hunting. They had to be prepared to work together to prevent any idents from happening. This was a rule set by ck Fiend Hall.

    A Lesser Void Transference Talisman? The long-browed elder stopped when he saw Meng Chuan disappear. He was rather indignant.

    I lost one of the five Imperial Lords under mymand for such a simple mission. The long-browed elder was vexed. The red-haired Imperial Lord had been forced to serve ck Fiend Hall, but he would no longer be enved by ck Fiend Hall since this true body had died in battle. The red-haired Imperial Lord¡¯s true body in his homeworld would definitely cultivate a new true body since he had already lost his treasures.

    From ck Fiend Hall¡¯s point of view, they had lost a portion of their strength. The long-browed elder had to bear some responsibility. Kill! The long-browed elder¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he flew out of the array formation to kill the other fleeing cultivators.

    The battle continued outside the Yin-Yang Ster Array

    Patriarch ck Dragon stood in the void, with the silver-haired woman by his side. The two of them stared into the distance.

    Hum.

    Waves of invisible fluctuations scanned the surroundings.

    With Patriarch ck Dragon¡¯s strength, he naturally could clearly see what was happening outside after ck Fiend Hall¡¯s array formations werepletely exposed. Hundreds of array formations were scattered around the Yin-Yang Ster Array, intercepting about 30% of the fleeing cultivators. The other 70% continued to flee frantically.

    Amongst the fleeing cultivators, some Supremacies were allowed to escape, but Imperial Lords would definitely be pursued. Unless they had a Lesser Void Transference Talisman that allowed them to teleport to a faraway ce, these Imperial Lords wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    ¡°Many Imperial Lords were unwilling to buy Lesser Void Transference Talismans. Now, they will suffer a tragedy,¡± said the silver-haired woman.

    ¡°You are a dragon, so you don¡¯t understand.¡± Patriarch ck Dragon calmly watched the battles in the outside world. ¡°Those Imperial Lords vary in strength. The stronger ones might be willing to buy a Lesser Void Transference Talisman, but the weaker ones¡¯ total wealth might only be 80 to 90 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. They need to purchase Tribtion treasures, cultivation techniques, and so on. How many will be willing to spend half their wealth to buy a Lesser Void Transference Talisman that they might not necessarily need to use?¡±

    The silver-haired woman was taken aback, but she nodded slightly.

    The Imperial Lords who roamed the outer realm had about 200 Outer Realm Essence Crystals worth of treasures on average. However, this was the average for early-stage, middle-stage,te-stage, and perfected Imperial Lords. Early and middle-stage Imperial Lords that came from low-level worlds were typically poor! They would rather use their Outer Realm Essence Crystals to buy some cultivation techniques to keep in their homeworld or a frequently-used Tribtion treasure that could aid in their cultivation.

    To spend half one¡¯s wealth to buy a Lesser Void Transference Talisman?

    It was impractical.

    ¡°That¡¯s how I was like back then.¡± Patriarch ck Dragon pointed at the battles happening in the outside world. Cultivators were hunted and ughtered. Many cultivators panicked and were d that they had escaped such a cmity. ¡°I lived carefully. All sorts of dangers kept me on my toes constantly. I only had the right to set the rules after bing a Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    This was indeed the case in the outer realm. Even Meng Chuan¡ªwho had fled to Heaven Peak River System in a sorry state with Exile Prison-was intercepted the moment he arrived.

    He had to rely on his seventh-level Essence Soul and the Essence Soul Star legacy¡¯s recovery speed before he could crack the cave abode. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have obtained the treasures Pang Ming had left behind. Themotion Yin-Yang Ster Array gradually came to a halt. ck Fiend Hall¡¯s hunt was about to end.

    ¡°Slightly more than 70% of the 10,000 cultivators managed to escape. I expected this.¡± Patriarch ck Dragon calmly watched everything happen. ¡°Over half of the Imperial Lords were intercepted, enved, or killed. Only one of the five Tribtion Eminences managed to escape.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, you have already done your best,¡± whispered the silver-haired woman.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be considered as doing my best.¡± Patriarch ck Dragon remained very calm. ¡°I¡¯m just helping them out of self-preservation. In fact, those Imperial Lords and Tribtion Eminences are much better. At most, they will lose some treasures and a true body. Those Supremacies are truly pitiful... Them dying here means a true death. In the outer realm, only by being powerful can one change their fate.¡±

    Following that, he turned his head and took a step forward, disappearing from view as he returned to ck Dragon.

    The silver-haired woman nced at the outside world one more time before turning to leave.

    After Meng Chuan entered the River of Spacetime, he fled for another five days. He fled much further than the distance he had been teleported. Meng Chuan slowly flew through the River of Spacetime. He nced at the countless stars and inhabited worlds in the distance and understood where he was in Heaven Peak River System.

    Huh? Suddenly, Meng Chuan stared at a certain spot.

    From afar, it looked like a human-faced darkness. In the River of Spacetime, it appeared only that rge.¡¯ But in the void, it was extremely massive. That¡¯s a Chaos Hole? Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. The Chaos Hole I cultivate is quite simr to a real Chaos Hole. I¡¯ve always wanted to find a Chaos Hole and study it at close range. This is my chance. Meng Chuan stared at it with fervent eyes.

 Chapter 522 - Cultivation in the Chaos Hole (1)

    <h4>Chapter 522 Cultivation in the Chaos Hole (1)</h4>

    In terms of size, the Chaos Hole in front of him was considered one of the biggest in the entire Heaven Peak River System. Meng Chuan no longer resisted the River of Spacetime¡¯s repulsive force. He was expelled and returned to the ordinary outer realm void.

    Meng Chuan stood in the dark void.

    Chaos Hole. Meng Chuan stared at the mysterious celestial body in the distance in amazement.

    If Primordial Stars¡ªwhich only those at the Eighth Tribtion realm could discover-were the most mysterious celestial bodies in the River of Spacetime, then Chaos Holes were second to Primordial Stars.

    Chaos Holes were the most mysterious and terrifying celestial bodies that ordinary cultivators could discover.

    A Grand Yang Star¡¯s divine fire core could reduce Tribtion Eminences to ashes. As for a Chaos Hole... only a Seventh Tribtion Eminence and stronger could reach its core.

    It¡¯s really massive. Meng Chuan stared at it from afar.

    At the Chaos Hole¡¯s periphery, a huge golden ring that resembled a disc surrounded it. It was also known as the Chaos Hole retion disc.

    The golden retion disc allowed one to see the Chaos Hole¡¯s darkness. It was what allowed cultivators to recognize it as a Chaos Hole.

    If not for the Chaos Hole retion disc, it would be very difficult to distinguish the pitch-ck Chaos Hole in the outer realm.

    The Chaos Hole retion disc is astonishinglyrge. It¡¯s muchrger than the array formation formed by 64 Grand Yin Stars and 64 Grand Yang Stars. Meng Chuan flew towards it.

    After flying for four hours, he gradually approached the Chaos Hole retion disc.

    The dazzling Chaos Hole retion disc was extremelyrge. It had a very strong attractive force, but it didn¡¯t pose any threat to Meng Chuan.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand, and Supremacy Qing Gu appeared beside him.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm.¡± Just as Supremacy Qing Gu was about to bow, he was affected by the attractive force. He flew a hundred feet towards the Chaos Hole before suddenly stopping

    ¡°A Chaos Hole?¡± Supremacy Qing Gu stared at the dazzling Chaos Hole retion disc in shock before looking at the Chaos Hole in the middle.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be cultivating around the Chaos Hole for some time,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile as he looked at Supremacy Qing Gu. ¡°You can find a ce to cultivate, or you may leave.¡±

    Back then, he had brought Qing Gu with him because he wanted to integrate with other outer realm cultivators better. He could also get Qing Gu to do everything for him. Now that he had bought everything he needed, Qing Gu¡¯s usefulness had greatly decreased.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow you wholeheartedly. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Eastcalm. I¡¯ll silently cultivate outside the Chaos Hole retion disc. I¡¯ll be at your beck and call,¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu immediately.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and nodded.

    Supremacy Qing Gu bowed and left.

    He quickly left the Chaos Hole retion disc and flew to an area with rtively lower gravitational force. He then controlled a meteor that was flying towards the Chaos Hole. He simply built an ordinary cave abode on the meteor and stayed there temporarily.

    How difficult is it for an ordinary Supremacy like me to cultivate alone? Only by following an expert will I have more hope in my cultivation. Supremacy Qing Gu looked at the Chaos Hole retion disc from afar. He definitely had to cozy up with Meng Chuan. It was precisely because he came from a low-level world that Supremacy Qing Gu understood how difficult it was to find a backer.

    For example, ck Fiend Hall only epted enved Imperial Lords.

    What a beautiful Chaos Hole retion disc. Meng Chuan took in the sight before him. The Chaos Hole retion disc spanned an immense distance. He felt like he had arrived in a resplendent golden world.

    Meng Chuan continued flying. After another two hours, he enteredplete darkness.

    It¡¯s pitch-ck. Meng Chuan turned his head and looked behind him. He could still see the Chaos Hole retion disc. He continued flying towards the Chaos Hole.

    He flew deeper into the darkness. asionally, a ball of hot energy would shoot towards Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan¡¯s domain would swiftly deal with it before it got close to him.

    The gravitational force is getting greater and greater. Meng Chuan constantly flew towards the Chaos Hole as its suction force constantly increased in strength.

    In terms of strength, Meng Chuan wasparable to a perfected Imperial Lord. He had a Chaos Hole in his dantian. Of course,pared to the Chaos Hole in the outside World, his dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole was considered microscopic. Even so, Meng Chuan was still very capable of resisting the gravitational force.

    The closer one is to the Chaos Hole¡¯s core, the more dangerous it will be.

    After flying closer towards the Chaos Hole, Meng Chuan finally realized that the time flow around him had changed.

    Two-fold faster time flow, three-fold faster time flow, five-fold faster time flow...

    The closer Meng Chuan got to the Chaos Hole¡¯s core, the greater the time flow eleration became.

    Using his homeworld¡¯s true body as reference, he could clearly determine how much the time flow had elerated.

    The time flow is already twenty-fold faster than the norm. Meng Chuan continued flying into the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. His Chaos Hole domain was especially good at resisting the gravitational force. However, he had to direct most of his strength to resist it.

    After flying for a few more moments, Meng Chuan suddenly stopped. He continued floating in midair, resisting the terrifying gravitational force.

    The time flow is 35 times faster than the norm. I can¡¯t go any deeper. Meng Chuan felt the terrifying gravitational force weaken his Chaos Hole domain, causing his body to tremble. If I get any closer, I¡¯ll be sucked in. I won¡¯t be able to resist the gravitational force. I¡¯ll stay around this area. I¡¯ll carefully experience the Chaos Hole¡¯s powers and cultivate well.

    Chaos Holes were very magical.

    After Meng Chuan was a certain distance from the Chaos Hole, the terrifying gravitational force affected the Myriad Flower Realm, Fiend Prison, and any grotto-heaven objects. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t hide in a treasure and reach the Chaos Hole¡¯s core by hiding in it.

    The deeper one went into the Chaos Hole, the harder it was for an object to iste the gravitational force.

    I heard that only a day passes in the outside world after cultivating for 1,000 years at a Chaos Hole¡¯s extreme depths? Meng Chuan was somewhat astonished. ording to the information left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, the time flow at this celestial body¡¯s core could also be slower than the norm. One day in the Chaos Hole¡¯s core could be 1,000 years in the outside world. Different Chaos Holes had various differences.

    Outside the Chaos Hole¡¯s core, the time flow was faster than the norm. The closer one was to the Chaos Hole, the greater the time flow eleration became. However, the time flow at the Chaos Hole¡¯s core slowed down by more than 10,000 times.

    There are too many unknowns. Meng Chuan felt like he had too many things he needed to investigate. However, he thought of it as a very good thing. This was what cultivation was like-one had to explore the unknown.

    Huh? Meng Chuan was suddenly rmed. What happened to my body?

    All life could adapt. Under the effects of gravity, mortals¡¯ bones and muscles would gradually change over time.

    In a dark world, one¡¯s eyes could adapt, giving them night vision. It was the same for cultivators. Changes would ur to a cultivator after they spent a long time in a certain cultivation environment. However, Meng Chuan had reached the Chaos Hole realm and had absorbed a Primordial Stone. His body was extremely powerful, which was why his body was extremely difficult to change.

    The smallest particles in my body are actually slowly shrinking because of the gravitational force? Meng Chuan stayed at the maximum depth he could. With his Essence Soul¡¯s microscopic vision, he could clearly see that his body¡¯s particles were shrinking extremely slowly. Although they weren¡¯t big changes, it couldn¡¯t escape Meng Chuan¡¯s senses.

    Meng Chuan watched it happen silently. He didn¡¯t interfere with the natural changes in his body; instead, he allowed his body to change in the environment.

    One day, two days, three days...

    On the surface, Meng Chuan¡¯s body seemed to be slightly thinner. The billions of particles in his body were about 30% smaller than before. At the same time, he had about 30% more particles in his body. The Chaos Hole¡¯s environment caused Meng Chuan¡¯s body to gain 30% more particles. His body also became morepact. The surface of his skin was even glowing like the Seventh Tribtion Dark Peacock¡¯s skin membrane. This is how I should cultivate my body at the Chaos Hole realm. All these years, I¡¯ve been thinking of how I should cultivate my body. I¡¯ve finally found the most suitable path for me. I now have a way to cultivate my Chaos Hole Divine Body... Meng Chuan was rather excited.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had created the Samsara Divine Body.

    Generations of human Godfiends-some at the Tribtion realm, some at the Imperial Lord realm, and some at the Supremacy realm-had created various Godfiend bodies.

    Meng Chuan had created his own paramount technique. However, he still found it extremely difficult to create his own Godfiend body. He only found a cultivation direction after he came to the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths.

 Chapter 523 - Cultivation in the Chaos Hole (2)

    <h4>Chapter 523 Cultivation in the Chaos Hole (2)</h4>

    In Archean Eon Realm¡¯s history, many of the Godfiend cultivation system¡¯s predecessors had tried to create Godfiend bodies. Some Godfiend bodies were only suitable for their individual bodies and weren¡¯t universal. Although Meng Chuan had created the Chaos Hole Divine Body, it clearly had a very high requirement. It didn¡¯t seem like it would be a universal Godfiend body. However, he knew that once he reached a high enough cultivation realm-such as the Fifth or Sixth Tribtion realm-his deep foundation would allow him to create a more universalized Chaos Hole Divine Body formtion.

    He would be able to create a cultivation method for the Core Cloud realm, Indestructible realm, Great Sr realm, Darkstar realm, and Seamless realm. First, I have to create my Chaos Hole Divine Body¡¯s nascent form. Meng Chuan was filled with anticipation. In the past, he had tried many times, but he had failed. It was only because of his powerful vitality that his body could instantly fuse back together after it shattered. Therefore, he could constantly experiment.

    In a natural environment, one¡¯s body would change gradually. The natural changes that urred in one¡¯s body meant that their bodies had cultivation potential in a certain direction.

    Meng Chuan began to focus and meditate.

    The closer one was to the massive Chaos Hole, the greater the burden on one¡¯s body. Such an environment wasn¡¯t suitable for calm cultivation or body cultivation. Thus, Meng Chuan usually cultivated in the Chaos Hole¡¯s outer area, where the time flow was ten-fold faster. Meng Chuan could withstand the Chaos Hole¡¯s gravitational force with his Chaos Hole domain alone. With his Chaos Hole domain protecting him, he could cultivate in peace.

    Of course, Godfiend bodies were just ways to utilizews.

    Meng Chuan spent most of his time on paramount speedws and voidws. He also wanted to create an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique and push his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique to the perfected Heaven Earth realm.

    In the blink of an eye, four years in the outside world passed. Meng Chuan had been cultivating around the Chaos Hole for nearly 50 years.

    Deep in the Chaos Hole.

    The time flow here was 47 times faster than normal. It was also darker and quieter here. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the dark, silent void and stared at the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths.

    Chaos Hole. Meng Chuan observed it silently. Although Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t reach the core, he could imagine its true appearance because of the intelligence he had gathered in the outside world and the information left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    The Chaos Hole¡¯s core is spherical. A small Chaos Hole¡¯s core is only 100 feet wide. Even this superrge Chaos Hole¡¯s core is probably only 10,000 feet wide. However, this tiny core can easily devour hundreds of Grand Yang Stars. If a Tribtion Eminence below the Seventh Tribtion realm goes too close to the core, they¡¯ll be unable to resist the gravitational force.

    It¡¯s said that a Chaos Hole¡¯s devouring powers are very terrifying. However, the ancient books left behind by Eighth Tribtion Eminences and the fragmentary words left behind by an Eternal existence confirms that everything in the worldes from spacetime.

    The gravitational force is essentially a spacetimew. There are records that mention that a Chaos Hole contains the profound mysteries of time and space. Even a Seventh Tribtion Eminence will find it difficult toprehend these mysteries fully.

    As for my Chaos Hole, it¡¯s formed from Infinite Saber¡¯sws. Thesews are of the time lineage only. Maybe such a Chaos Hole isn¡¯t perfect. A perfect Chaos Hole should have abination ofws from the time lineage and the spatial lineage.

    All these years, I¡¯ve been creating my Chaos Hole Divine Body ording to this conjecture.

    Although only four years had passed in the outside world, he had actually cultivated around the Chaos Hole for a few decades.

    With a clear direction, Meng Chuan had results. To Meng Chuan, every particle space was a miniature Chaos Hole. The particle space¡¯s core was the miniature Chaos Hole¡¯s core.

    His Essence Soul thoughts lingered in the cores and fused with them. They had contained his Infinite Saber¡¯sws¡ªwhich were of the time lineage. The void in his particle spaces contained his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡¯sws¡ªwhich were of the spatial lineage.

    After many attempts, Meng Chuan had seeded after suffering from repeated particle copses. Time and space were naturally suitable for fusion. There were all sorts ofbinations.

    The particles in Meng Chuan¡¯s body were currently about a third of their original size. The particles¡¯ cores shrank to only one percent of its original size. Although the cores were smaller, each particle could contain much more power than before.

    His entire body transformed. His muscles, bones, tendons, and blood had changed qualitatively. Even the most basic particles had undergone fundamental changes. The changes in his muscles and bones were even more obvious. They were manifestations of thews Meng Chuan hadprehended.

    The number of particles in his body had increased by three-fold, but his physical strength had increased by twenty-fold. With such physical strength, Meng Chuan was confident that he could suppress pure-blooded dragons and phoenixes at the same realm.

    The dragons¡¯ familial branch, Baxia, has immense strength. My strength should be in no way inferior to a Baxia n member. Meng Chuan guessed.

    The pure-blooded dragons had many familial branches. These familial branches were created because pure-blooded dragons evolved in different directions. However, all of these evolved pure-blooded dragons were still extraordinary. For example, Sea Serpents had divine powers that were rted to illusions. As for Baxia n members, it was rare for them not to have any divine powers. However, Baxia n members had insane physical strength. Their bodies were like treasures. When they were at the Supremacy realm, they could fight a perfected Imperial Lord with their bodies alone.

    The more Meng Chuan cultivated, the more he understood which direction he needed to direct his Chaos Hole Divine Body towards.

    I can fight a perfected Imperial Lord with my body alone. I created my Chaos Hole Divine Body afterbining my paramount technique and Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. Meng Chuan was somewhat worried. I originally wanted to use my paramount technique as my Chaos Hole Divine Body¡¯s core. Now that I¡¯ve fused the void lineage¡¯sws with it, I wonder if doing this is right or wrong.

    He only decided to take this path after seeing a real Chaos Hole. He felt like it was the right path. However, this path required him to fuse two different lineages¡¯ws together.

    Tribtion Eminences ultimately aim for spacetime. Thus, my general direction is correct. Meng Chuan stopped doubting his path. Regardless of whether it was the correct path or not, this Chaos Hole Divine Body was the strongest one he had developed over the years.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged. A membrane covered his skin. Countless runes appeared on the membrane. The runes contained the profundities of Infinite Saber and Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. His skin membrane was somewhat simr to the Seventh Tribtion Dark Peacock¡¯s flesh membrane.

    I¡¯ve sessfully created my Chaos Hole Divine Body. However, I can¡¯t freely modify my dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole. The energy contained within my dantian is too terrifying. If I modify my dantian and it explodes, I¡¯ll probably bepletely annihted. Even my body¡¯s particles will bepletely obliterated. If this true body dies, all the treasures it carries will be gone.

    I¡¯ll try modifying my dantian when I return to my homeworld.Even if this true body dies because of an explosion, I can still cultivate another true body.

    His dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole had absorbed dozens of Outer Realm Essence Crystals. It contained too much Quintessential Essence! If it exploded, the explosion would probably beparable to a perfected Imperial Lord self-destructing!

    However, I have yet to create an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique to date. Meng Chuan was very frustrated by this. His Chaos Hole Divine Body was only an application ofws.

    Comprehending thews was more important.

    What am I doing wrong? Meng Chuan pondered on what he was missing.

    If Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole Divine Body was strong enough, even if it was newly-created, he could continue perfecting it in the future. However, an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique had to be perfect! If his created techniquecked just a little, it wouldn¡¯t be a paramount technique. This was the conundrum Meng Chuan had encountered.

    Three Bay River System, Demon Realm.

    In a chamber, Emperor Roc floated in the air as golden light radiated from his body. The wings on his back were even more dazzling. Every golden feather was as sharp as a divine armament.

    Sometimes, taking a step back is more important than taking another step forward. Emperor Roc opened his eyes, unable to hide the excitement in them.

    It¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯ve finally cultivated my body to perfection. I¡¯m about to step into the Tribtion realm. Emperor Roc was filled with joy. A year from now, the first physical body tribtion will descend

    Although Heavenly Tribtions came without any warning, there were patterns. For example, the first three tribtions were separated by at least one year each time. In the future, each tribtion would happen at least a century apart! However, if one¡¯s body didn¡¯t improve at all, the subsequent physical body tribtions would never descend. They would naturally die of old age.

    It was the same for Essence Soul Tribtions. If one¡¯s Essence Soul didn¡¯t improve at all, the subsequent Essence Soul tribtions would never descend... However, the improvement of one¡¯s Essence Soul was uncontroble. One¡¯s Essence Soul would transform as long as one¡¯s stage of mind, insights intows, and their willpower changed. Therefore, Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences found it even harder to predict when their Heavenly Tribtions would descend.

    After bing a Tribtion Eminence, I will be able to cross river zones, thought Emperor Roc. I have to kill Meng Chuan as soon as possible. It¡¯s best if I can use karma to kill all his avatars. Even if an early-stage Imperial Lord hides in their homeworld, there¡¯s still hope of killing them through karma.

    Emperor Roc pondered his next steps.

 Chapter 524 - The Strongest Experts in the Two Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 524 The Strongest Experts in the Two Worlds</h4>

    A snowy day in winter.

    On Archean Mountain, Li Guan, Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Meng Chuan arrived at a bleak and empty grotto-heaven. ¡°In the blink of an eye, I¡¯ve reached the end of my life,¡± said Li Guan with a smile as he stared at the Millennium Hall in front of him.

    Meng Chuan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang looked at Li Guan.

    At that moment, Li Guan looked extremely old. His hair was snow-white, and his face was covered in wrinkles. He was nearing the end of his lifespan, and his age was apparent.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you have sacrificed plenty for Archean Mountain and humanity all these years,¡± said Qin Wu solemnly.

    ¡°I was born during humanity¡¯s prosperous times,¡± said Li Guan with a sigh. ¡°Godfiend sects fought each other, killing one another. I once killed an enemy Godfiend that shocked all parties. After bing a Supremacy, I wanted to roam the outer realm once I reached the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm. Who knew that the Demon Realm and Archean Eon Realm would get closer and closer to each other? World Entrances even appeared. Therefore, I spent the rest of my life fighting the demons.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened.

    ¡°Many Godfiends have risked their lives to guard the World Entrances.¡± Li Guan had mixed emotions. ¡°In the past 900 years, too many Godfiends have died. Too many names have been left on Blood Red Cliff.¡±

    mes

    Meng Chuan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang fell silent.

    It was true that many Godfiends had died because of the war. Many were fellow disciples they were familiar with.

    ¡°The situation got worse. I was even prepared to use the Heaven and Earth Great Hall and unleash World Annihtion. Although that will stop the demons, our generation of Godfiends will be the sinners of humanity. Even if we save the world, we won¡¯t be able to wash away our sins.¡± Li Guan looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Thankfully, a miracle appeared after 900 years.¡±

    Luo Tang nodded and looked over. ¡°Thankfully, Meng Chuan appeared.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I think it was a very wise decision for me to let him enter the Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Li Guan, Luo Tang, and Meng Chuanughed.

    If he hadn¡¯t entered Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven and obtained the Cosmos Body cultivation system legacy, Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t have been able to wipe out one million demon monarchs alone. Even if he gained enough strength to reverse the situationter, many more humans would have died. The situation would¡¯ve been much worse.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any regrets in my life.¡± Li Guan¡¯s old face was very calm. ¡°Now that I¡¯m nearing the end of my lifespan, I only have one final dream. I want to see us humans finally winning this war. I haven¡¯t slept for 1,000 years, so I can still continue sleeping... When we emerge victorious in the war, wake me up. I¡¯ll have no regrets after seeing our victory and celebrating,¡± said Li Guan with a smile.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you will definitely see it,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°We will definitely win,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Li Guan nodded slightly and walked towards Millennium Hall...

    Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Meng Chuan, Qin Wu, and Luo Tang sat down.

    ¡°Meng An is also a Supremacy. He should have been here to send Senior Brother Li off,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°That kid became even busier after bing a Supremacy.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°It should be Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy. He obtained the core legacy. Ancestral Master Archean Eon made arrangements for every stage of Meng An¡¯s cultivation. He went into seclusion again, and who knows how long he will be in seclusion.¡±

    Luo Tang and Qin Wu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Back then, the demons had sent arge number of fifth Firmament demon monarchs into the World Gap. They then infiltrated the human world, but Meng Chuan had wiped out all of them. That battle hadpletely established Meng Chuan¡¯s status as the strongest person in the world.

    About 20 years after that battle, Meng An became a Supremacy. Doing the math... It had only been slightly more than ten years since he became a Supremacy.

    After bing a Supremacy, Meng An became even more mysterious. He would asionally disappear for a few years.

    ¡°Meng Chuan,¡± said Qin Wu seriously, ¡°are you sure your family doesn¡¯t want to take over the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s throne? ording to the rules, the Li family should be abdicating and passing it to your Meng family.¡±

    Luo Tang looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Senior Brother Li is only one year away from his death. The Li family will soon abdicate. The entire family n will migrate out of the imperial capital.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head and said, ¡°I think it¡¯ll be good if the Great Zhou Dynasty doesn¡¯t have an imperial family. The Imperial Court¡¯s cab can manage the secr world, while the sect supervises the rest. There¡¯s no need for an additional imperial family.¡±

    Most importantly, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t see anyone suitable to be an emperor in the Meng family. Meng An and himself were focused on cultivation.

    Meng An had always been single. Even with Yan Jin¡¯s cold personality, he married and had children after he was 100 years old. His son, Meng An, remained single the entire time. This vexed Meng Chuan.

    His daughter, Meng You, and Yang Cheng had generations of descendants... However, they were considered part of the Yang family. They weren¡¯t surnamed Meng, so they naturally couldn¡¯t be counted. The Meng family¡¯s original members? They had a distant rtionship with Meng Chuan. Furthermore, if one wanted to be an emperor, one had to condense an Essence Soul and reach the Darkstar realm at the very least. Meng Chuan also hoped that his descendants would be more simple and humble. Therefore, he decided that the Great Zhou Dynasty would not have an imperial family. Meng Chuan felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad choice.

    ¡°Alright, Archean Mountain is under your control now. ording to the rules, this throne belongs to your Meng family. Since you have given up on it, it¡¯s up to you,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile.

    Archean Mountain¡¯s leader, the strongest person in the world, and an Imperial Lord...

    This was Meng Chuan¡¯s current status.

    Although Meng Chuan only had Essence Soul avatars outside and never admitted that he had be an Imperial Lord, he was able to reach Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Four Seas instantly. He had also captured many fifth Firmament demon monarchs all those years ago. He could travel tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant. Unless oneprehended a paramount technique and broke free of the worldlyw¡¯s suppression, only Heaven Earth realm experts could travel so quickly. In addition, Meng Chuan had a seventh-level Essence Soul.

    As an expert that had reached the Heaven Earth realm and had a seventh-level Essence Soul, he naturally had the strength of an Imperial Lord.

    Regardless of whether Meng Chuan had broken through, his Imperial Lord-level strength was unquestionable.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s strength, status, and his ability to fend off demons made all the Godfiends in the world ept him wholeheartedly. He was the strongest Godfiend in the world, the supreme leader of Godfiends.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been roaming the outer realm for over 40 years,¡± said Luo Tang worriedly. ¡°There are now a total of nine superrge city passes. The World Entrances are still slowly expanding. I wonder if a demon sage-level passageway will appear.¡± ¡°Even if nobody guards the superrge city passes, would the demons dare enter?¡± Qin Wu smiled. ¡°The demons have long been scared out of their wits.¡±

    Meng Chuan could instantly arrive anywhere in Archean Eon Realm.

    This caused the demons to stop invadingpletely. Not many demons entered the unstable World Entrances either.

    No fifth Firmament demon monarch was willing to attack a superrge city pass! This was because Meng Chuan would kill or capture them alive if they dared to appear.

    Luo Tang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Meng Chuan, are you confident in guarding the world if a demon sage-level passageway appears?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say much. After broadening his horizons in the outer realm, he also understood that if the demons nurtured a Heaven Earth Supremacy at all costs, it would bring him some trouble. After all, the Demon Realm¡¯s heritage was rather rich.

    Of course, it would just be a little troublesome. Meng Chuan believed that he could ze through all Supremacies. The only problem was that his Essence Soul avatars in Archean Eon Realm were much weaker than his true body in the outer realm.

    Eight Essence Soul avatars will attack together. If I¡¯m forced into a corner, my true body that is in Heaven and Earth Great Hall will also enter the battlefield.

    This war had to be won.

    While Li Guan was slumbering, Emperor Roc¡¯s two true bodies-one in the outer realm and the other in his homeworld¡ªweed the second Physical Body Tribtion.

    The Tribtion realm¡¯s Heavenly Tribtions were unavoidable. No matter where one hid, they couldn¡¯t escape from it. Although the worlds that supported life specially protected the weak, Heavenly Tribtions would still descend upon a Tribtion Eminence even if they hid in their homeworld.

    Humph.

    In the cave abode¡¯s chamber, a Golden-Winged Roc lowered its wings. Its sharp ws grabbed the ground, and the golden light on its wings was dazzling. However, the dazzling golden light entangled many ck threads. Countless ck threads constantly seeped into the golden-winged Roc¡¯s body, causing it to tremble in pain. Its wings instinctively wrapped around it.

    Emperor Roc had the Golden-Winged Roc bloodline, and his body was extremely powerful. He had the strength to match a Third Tribtion Eminence when he just reached the Tribtion realm. However, due to his powerful body, the first three tribtions came very quickly.

    ording to the demons¡¯ experience, after those with the Golden-Winged Roc bloodline reached the Tribtion realm, they would experience three tribtions within 100 years! However, because they weren¡¯t real Golden-Winged Rocs, they might fail to transcend the tribtions.

    Suddenly

    The Golden-Winged Roc let out a deep roar as it spread its wings. Countless ck threads were forcefully expelled from its body. After being expelled, the ck threads turned into nothingness and vanished from the world.

    The Golden-Winged Roc transformed into Emperor Roc.

    It¡¯s a sess. Emperor Roc was somewhat exhausted. He felt his body slowly transform as the demonic power in his body also transformed. I¡¯ve already undergone two tribtions in just two years. However, I estimate that the third tribtion wille in a few decades. This estimation was based on the experiences of other demons with the Golden-Winged Roc bloodline.

    It¡¯s about time. I have to make every second count and kill Meng Chuan as soon as possible.

    Meanwhile, Emperor Roc¡¯s true body in the outer realm silently transcended the second tribtion on one of Three Bay River System¡¯s barrens.

    Swoosh.

    A golden beam of light shot up from the barren.

    As he reached a higher realm, he naturally grasped many more means, like karma. Meng Chuan could already sense the obvious karma. As for Tribtion Eminences, they could clearly sense the karma threads that entangled them.

    Emperor Roc and Meng Chuan.

    One was the Demon Realm¡¯s strongest expert, while the other was Archean Eon Realm¡¯s strongest expert.

    The war between the two worlds had been raging for many years, so the karma between Meng Chuan and Emperor Roc grew thicker. Although he found it difficult to determine Meng Chuan¡¯s exact location, he could follow the karmic threads and chase after him. The closer he was, the clearer Meng Chuan¡¯s location would be.

    Meng Chuan, I¡¯ming. Emperor Roc¡¯s true body in the outer realm had already entered the River of Spacetime and headed straight for the Ancient Magus River Zone.

 Chapter 525 - Astray

    <h4>Chapter 525 Astray</h4>

    One month, two months, three months... Half a year... One year...

    I¡¯ve already crossed three river zones. Why haven¡¯t I sensed Meng Chuan¡¯s exact location yet? Emperor Roc, who had spent a year traveling in the River of Spacetime, found it unbelievable.

    As they were too far away from each other, he couldn¡¯t determine Meng Chuan¡¯s exact location. He could only sense Meng Chuan¡¯s general direction.

    To his surprise, even as a Second Tribtion Eminence with the Golden-Winged Roc bloodline, he was still unable to determine Meng Chuan¡¯s exact location despite traveling for a year. How far did Meng Chuan flee? How much longer do I have to fly? Emperor Roc felt somewhat sad.

    Back when Imperial Lord Starquix couldn¡¯t determine his location, he wrote it off as Imperial Lord Starquix¡¯s realm being too low. Now that it was his turn to make the trip, he felt the hardship.

    As he flew, he could sense through karma that Meng Chuan seemed to be in front of him forever! This feeling of never seeing the end was indeed tormenting. However, Emperor Roc no longer thought about it.

    At his level, he had great willpower and determination. He also knew that sess didn¡¯te easy for many things. He would definitely experience many setbacks during the process. He had to clear them one by one before he could finally enjoy sess.

    If one year isn¡¯t enough, then I¡¯ll search for three years! If that¡¯s still not enough, then I¡¯ll search for ten years! I can still meditate and cultivate while traveling through the River of Spacetime. I want to see where Meng Chuan has fled to. Emperor Roc calmed down and prepared himself for the long haul.

    Just like that, he transformed into a blurry golden beam of light and patiently flew through the River of Spacetime.

    Ancient Magus River Zone, Heaven Peak River System.

    In a massive Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, a region where time flowed 47 times faster than the norm. Even newly-advanced Tribtion Eminences would find it difficult to resist this region¡¯s gravitational force, much less a perfected Imperial Lord.

    Chaos Hole. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the darkness and observed it silently.

    His Chaos Hole Divine Body resembled a treasure or weapon. His Chaos Hole domain made Meng Chuan especially good at resisting the gravitational force. However, he couldn¡¯t travel beyond this region; this was his limit.

    He often stared into the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. The Chaos Hole¡¯s seemed pitch-ck, but upon closer inspection, Meng Chuan could sense spacetime distortions. The closer he got to the Chaos Hole¡¯s core, the more beautiful the spacetime distortions became. The time flow also elerated even more.

    Beautiful. Meng Chuan appreciated this sight.

    Although only eight years have passed in the outside world, I¡¯ve been cultivating in the Chaos Hole for over 100 years. Meng Chuan discovered a problem. I spent 100 years cultivating alone. The Chaos Hole was my onlypanion. My state of mind has changed over time because I¡¯ve been meditating. He had a seventh-level Essence Soul and obtained the Essence Soul Star legacy. He had also honed his mind since he was young... However, his personality still gradually changed as he cultivated in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths alone. This Chaos Hole affects spacetime and all things. It also affects one¡¯s Essence Soul. It¡¯s as if it wants everything to return to darkness and be still eternally.

    Meng Chuan had another true body in his homeworld. He also had an Essence Soul avatar guarding Archean Mountain. He had Essence Soul avatars in Jiang State Capital, Snow Wind Pass, and other ces. He often interacted with others. No matter how lonely his true body in the outer realm was, his personality shouldn¡¯t have changed.

    However, his personality still suffered changes.

    What realm was Meng Chuan at? He didn¡¯t notice it at first, but he realized his mental state¡¯s minute changes over time. These changes were subtle, which was why they had gone unnoticed at first.

    I¡¯m getting affected by the Chaos Hole. It¡¯s changing me gradually. My mental state has be even calmer. There are no fluctuations at all. It¡¯s deathly still. It¡¯s as though everything is about to die. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with his state of mind. It remained extremely calm, as though he had transcended all things. He calmly watched the birth and the destruction of all things. However, he still made a decision. It¡¯s been over 100 years. I¡¯ll leave this ce after cultivating for 20 more years.

    Although such a mental state isn¡¯t an obstruction to my cultivation-making me even calmer and more capable ofprehending thew profundities clearlythis is a change that happened because of the Chaos Hole. This is not a voluntary transformation of mine.

    The Chaos Hole was indeed beneficial to his cultivation. Therefore, Meng Chuan decided to persist for 20 more years.

    Infinite Saber. Meng Chuan drew Demon yer. Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence had nurtured Demon yer for a long time. As Meng Chuan¡¯s realm improved, Demon yer slowly transformed. Now, it was an Imperial Lord-level weapon.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan swung his saber and tried to create an Imperial Lord-level saber move for Infinite Saber.

    He spent most of his time cultivating in a region where the time flow was ten times faster than the norm. He would also asionally cultivate in the region where he was at his limits.

    Fifteen Lightning Forms. In the past few years, Meng Chuan had studied the 15 forms intensively. He had attempted to fuse many of them with Infinite Saber, running through all the differentbinations.

    Annihte. Meng Chuan shed out.

    When he shed out, his heart didn¡¯t stir at all.

    Whoosh!

    The saber produced a weak sound, but a ck saber beam flew out of it! Strictly speaking, the saber beam¡¯s center was pitch-ck, and its periphery was filled with lightning, outlining the ck saber beam. The ck saber beam was violent and unrestrained, but the interior waspletely silent. The twopletely opposite intents fused with the saber beam.

    Rip!

    The saber easily tore through the void.

    Meng Chuan was at the Chaos Hole¡¯s depth, where time flowed 47 times faster than usual. No matter how he tried, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t stir the void in the past.

    Now, his saber could rip it apart.

    This strike...? After swinging the saber, Meng Chuan was pleasantly surprised.

    Swoosh.

    He immediately turned his head and flew out of the region he was in. After flying for a long time, he arrived at the Chaos Hole retion

    disc.

    Even ordinary Supremacies could resist the gravitational force around a Chaos Hole retion disc. Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation was not affected here.

    Annihte. Meng Chuan swung his saber again.

    Another ck saber beam! The saber beam¡¯s edges were lightning snakes. The interior was pitch-ck and indestructible. Wherever it passed, the void would be annihted. I seeded? I¡¯ve created an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique? Meng Chuan was overjoyed. Without a doubt, the might of this strike far exceeded his perfected Grotto-Heaven realm Infinite Saber. It had undergone a qualitative change! This was a move that could suppress ordinary perfected Imperial Lords. It definitely had the strength of a Tribtion Eminence.

    After so many years, I¡¯ve finally created it! I¡¯ve created so many different Imperial Lord-level saber moves for my Infinite Saber, but they weren¡¯t strong enough. However, this move¡¯s might is about ten times stronger than my perfected Grotto Heaven realm Infinite Saber. Meng Chuan was delighted. This move definitely has the strength of a Tribtion Eminence.

    sh Form, Yin-Yang Form, Wave Splitting Forms, Infinite Forms, Perfect Harmonization Form... These five formsbined make the perfected Grotto-Heaven.

    I¡¯ve now fused the Nirvana Form into my Infinite Saber.

    Light returns to Nirvana...

    The saber move¡¯s strength has also undergone a qualitative change. This should be an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique? Meng Chuan was overjoyed.

    Meng Chuan began to study this move carefully.

    It also has a huge influence on time. With this move, I can speed up the time flow by eighty-fold. Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. It has indeed greatly improved.

    I¡¯ll test out my speed next. Meng Chuan executed his movement technique in the Chaos Hole retion disc.

    Swoosh.

    After his first try, Meng Chuan frowned slightly. Something¡¯s not right. Meng Chuan continued. He executed his movement technique repeatedly.

    Two hours, four hours, six hours...

    Meng Chuan stood there silently.

    My cultivation has gone astray? Meng Chuan had mixed emotions. Not only did my speed not increase, but it has actually decreased?

    Ignoring the changed time flow, his perfected Grotto-Heaven realm Infinite Saber could increase his speed to 15,000 kilometers per second instantly when he was in the outer realm void¡ªthere was no resistance here. Ordinary Supremacies would slowly elerate as they flew in the outer realm. An instant burst of speed could prove their strength. It was also useful in life-and-death battles.

    Although he could elerate the time flow even more, his actual speed had dropped! He could only travel 14,000 kilometers per second now!

    What I¡¯m pursuing is paramount speed. So how can one¡¯s speed decrease when they break through from the Supremacy realm to the Imperial Lord realm? Something¡¯s wrong. This move is still not it. This move is probably simr to Dark Lightning, Lightning Walk, and Lightning Fire Body Tempering Art. Although its strength seems to match an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, it has obvious ws.

    This saber move shall be called Saber of Nirvana. It¡¯s worth keeping it. However, there¡¯s no need for me to cultivate it in depth. Meng Chuan understood this point. His Infinite Saber pursued pure speed in the Grotto-Heaven realm. Thus, something was obviously wrong when his speed decreased when using this Imperial Lord-level move. However, although it wasn¡¯t a paramount technique, it didn¡¯t mean it was weak. It still had the strength of an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique.

    However, this saber move had ws!

    There was only one path without any ws, and that was to create an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique! This was the only perfect, wless path. Everything else was wrong With his Infinite Saber as the foundation, he had definitely made a mistake when he was creating an Imperial Lord-level saber move, which resulted in his speed decreasing.

    This w was simr to the outer Imperial Lord-level ultimate techniques of the lightning lineage that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had left in Star Cluster Building. The more one cultivated the Lightning Fire Body Tempering Art, the greater the side-effects on one¡¯s body. One would cultivate their body into a weapon in the end. One would have highbat strength, but they would never reach the Tribtion realm with it.

    Dark Lightning and Lightning Walk had huge ws as well...

    If he continued cultivating Saber of Nirvana, there would be even greater side-effects, especially if he used it to cultivate his body and his dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole. Towards the end, when a huge w appeared, it would be toote for regret.

    Although this saber move is wed, if it is improved to the perfected Heaven Earth realm, even Seventh Tribtion Eminences would keep this move in their collections. Meng Chuanughed self-deprecatingly. However, what¡¯s wrong is ultimately wrong.

    Meng Chuan stood in the Chaos Hole retion disc and silently stared into the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. How can I create an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique?

 Chapter 526 - Grotto-Heaven Pavilionâ€™s Lecture

    <h4>Chapter 526 Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s Lecture</h4>

    Although Saber of Nirvana wasn¡¯t an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, it was still a Tribtion-level ultimate technique.

    By fusing Saber of Nirvana¡¯s intent into his Body-Protecting Peacock Robe duringbat, he could increase his strength in every aspect.

    As long as I don¡¯t use it to cultivate my body, dantian, and Essence Soul, it won¡¯t bring me any harm. After all, I¡¯m just using it as abat technique. Meng Chuan knew this very well. This was because Ancestral Master Archean Eon had left behind records regarding techniques like Dark Lightning. It was fine if one used such techniques for reference, but if one used such a technique to cultivate their Godfiend body or Essence Soul, huge ws would crop up.

    Archean Eon Realm and the Demon Realm are getting closer. It¡¯s very likely that a demon sage passageway will appear. The demons will do anything to obtain a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s treasures. The more powerful I am, the more confident I will be.

    Next, Meng Chuan dedicated 20-30% of his time to studying Saber of Nirvana. He consolidated it and fused it with hisbat style. Although he wouldn¡¯t use this move to be an Imperial Lord, the move¡¯s profundity allowed his strength to increase significantly

    Archean Eon Realm, Archean Mountain. 25th March, morning. The sun was shining brightly as many disciples rushed towards Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Grotto-Heaven Pavilion had three lectures every month. This was a rule that appeared and consolidated itself over time.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    ¡°You can arrive early on lecture day, but you can¡¯t bete.¡±

    Many disciples rushed to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. Grotto-Heaven Pavilion had many prayer mats. The disciples sat down on them obediently.

    ¡°The seating arrangement has changed again. I heard that a genius disciple has been recruited this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s King Clear Snow¡¯s daughter, Yan Lihua. She¡¯s only 13 years old this year and has alreadyprehended Force.¡±

    ¡°As expected of a Regis Godfiend¡¯s daughter. I heard that Yan Lihua¡¯s grandfather is King Calm Sea! King Calm Sea¡¯s strength is extraordinary, but he¡¯s keeping a low profile now.¡±

    These disciples discussed silently.

    Yan Lihua was a girl who still appeared young. She was currently sitting cross-legged on a mat in Grotto-Heaven Pavillion¡¯s second row. She didn¡¯t speak to any of her fellow disciples, appearing rather lonesome. However, she raised her head slightly, her eyes sharp.

    Gradually, Grotto-Heaven Pavilion was filled with disciples; the disciples discussed softly. Suddenly, it fell silent.

    Oh? Yan Lihua also sensed something.

    The surrounding world changed as though it had been isted from the outside world. Even spacetime changed.

    A white-haired man walked in. He was the center of the spacetime distortions¡ªthe center of the world. His eyes were gentle as he smiled at the disciples.

    ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± All the disciples stood up and bowed respectfully. They even appeared extremely pious.

    Although there were only three lectures every month, they would be thrilled to see Imperial Lord Eastcalm¡ªthe strongest Godfiend in the world, who had changed the war situation single-handedly-every time they faced him.

    Ignoring ordinary disciples like them, even Marquis Godfiends and Regis Godfiends yearned to listen to Imperial Lord Eastcalm¡¯s lectures! Although Meng Chuan never imed to be an Imperial Lord, the entire world¡¯s Godfiends addressed him as Imperial Lord Eastcalm privately. As Archean Mountain¡¯s leader, Meng Chuan held one lecture every year, which all of the world¡¯s Marquis Godfiends, Regis Godfiends, and Supremacies could attend. When they attended his lectures, they would be more respectful towards the admirable Imperial Lord Eastcalm every time they asked Meng Chuan questions. Every time he answered their questions, they could sense the difference in strength between them.

    It was only because of this chasm in strength that Meng Chuan could easily guide Marquis Godfiends, Regis Godfiends, and even Supremacies.

    Due to his high realm, everyone respectfully addressed him as Imperial Lord Eastcalm from the bottom of their hearts.

    In fact, his self-created Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had already reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯ste stage! He had also mastered Selfless Formless Swords¡¯ five paintings. In regards to the void lineage, his attainments were very close to the perfected Heaven Earth realm.

    His paramount technique, Infinite Saber, was at the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm. In regards to the time lineage, it was very close to a perfected Imperial Lord that specialized in the time lineage.

    He was proficient in both the time lineage and spatial lineage. Because of this, Meng Chuan could understand many Marquis, Regis, and Supremacy-level techniques. He gave suitable pointers each time he answered.

    Meng Chuan was willing to hold lectures for all of the world¡¯s Godfiends because his horizons had been broadened as he roamed the outer realm. Out in the outer realm, he had seen too many cultivators who were the strongest experts in their homeworlds.

    Meng Chuan naturally treated each inhabited world as a whole. Two World Ind, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, and others were all part of the human race. As Archean Eon Realm¡¯s strongest expert, Meng Chuan felt that it was only right for him to guide the entire human race for the long, foreseeable future.

    This selfless sharing of knowledge was also the reason why the world¡¯s Godfiends respected him more.

    Due to his lectures, the number of newly-advanced Regis Godfiends in the past few decades had increased significantly.

    This was what cultivation was like. With a mighty figure guiding them, the entire era would receive an uplift. Many talents would be born during such an era.

    Even with his current strength, Meng Chuan was ranked in humanity¡¯s top ten historical experts.

    ¡°Have a seat,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    All the disciples sat down.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s gaze swept across Yan Lihua.

    This little fellow has already grown up, thought Meng Chuan to himself. He had a good rtionship with Yan Jin. Thest time he met Yan Jin, Yan Lihua was still in her swaddling clothes. She was chubby and had quite a big appetite.

    Meng Chuan answered questions and lectured as usual.

    Back then, Qin Wu presided over Archean Mountain. Li Guan had that role before him. Now, it was Meng Chuan¡¯s turn.

    As this era¡¯s strongest Godfiend, Meng Chuan¡¯s status as Archean Mountain¡¯s leader wouldst for years¡ªeven hundreds or thousands of years... Archean Mountain would recruit generations of Godfiends and their descendants. With Meng Chuan being in charge of Archean Mountain for the foreseeable future, he was every future Godfiend generation¡¯s master.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end the lecture today. You are dismissed.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s gazended on Yan Lihua. ¡°Lihua, stay behind.¡±

    The other disciples stood up and bowed respectfully before leaving. Yan Lihua stood there nervously. Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything before she came to Archean Mountain, she was still very nervous when facing the legendary Imperial Lord Eastcalm.

    ¡°Thest time I saw you, you were still a baby,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up in the blink of an eye. Is your father doing okay?¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± said Yan Lihua respectfully, ¡°my father apanies mother every day. He¡¯s living quite happily.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Lihua¡¯s mother was truly an extraordinary woman.

    After apanying Yan Jin for so many years, she finally became Yan Jin¡¯s wife. Shepletely changed Yan Jin; she thawed the cold Yan Jin, making him gentle and friendly. Of course, Yan Jin¡¯s change might have something to do with King Calm Sea. Meng Chuan had long told him everything about King Calm Sea.

    Meng Chuan looked at Yan Li Hua.

    Generation after generation.

    The children had all grown up.

    As for the elders?

    Dad is getting older. When Meng Chuan thought of this, he felt somewhat ufortable.

    Although Meng Chuan tried his best to improve his father¡¯s body and make up for his father¡¯s damaged body caused by his forced cultivation, Great Sr Godfiends only had 200-year lifespans. Even if his father was healed from all the damage, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able tost ten more years. I¡¯m afraid Dad won¡¯t be able to hold on for more than ten years. Father-inw is slightly better, but he can only hold on for a few more years.

    The River of Spacetime.

    Emperor Roc flew for more than a year before finally arriving at the Ancient Magus River Zone.

    Oh? The moment he flew into the Ancient Magus River Zone, Emperor Roc could vaguely sense Meng Chuan¡¯s location through karma.

    Found him. I¡¯ve finally found him. He¡¯s in Ancient Magus River Zone. Emperor Roc was somewhat excited.

    Across river zones, too many obstacles blocked one¡¯s perception of karma.

    With Emperor Roc¡¯s current cultivation, he found it difficult to determine Meng Chuan¡¯s exact location when he was in a different river zone. Now, he was finally certain of Meng Chuan¡¯s exact location.

    He¡¯s in a river system in the Ancient Magus River Zone¡¯s center. I¡¯ll probably arrive there in a month. Emperor Roc was filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 527 - Emperor Roc and Meng Chuan

    <h4>Chapter 527 Emperor Roc and Meng Chuan</h4>

    More than a monthter.

    Emperor Roc arrived at Heaven Peak River System. Following the clearer karmic connection, he arrived at the Chaos Hole.

    No matter how good he is at fleeing, that punk from Archean Eon Realm will not be able to escape me. Emperor Roc flew through the River of Spacetime for over a year before finally finding Meng Chuan, who had fled to the Ancient Magus River Zone. He was rather excited.

    He actually ran into a Chaos Hole? Emperor Roc became even more cautious. He blocked all possible spying means and carefully flew into the Chaos Hole.

    After bing a Tribtion Eminence, although I can easily use karma to kill enemies, I still don¡¯t have a deep understanding of karma. As Emperor Roc flew, he thought to himself, The most appropriate way to deal with Meng Chuan is to capture him alive and seal all his strength, preventing him frommitting suicide. After that, I¡¯ll return to Three Bay River System and find a Fourth Tribtion Eminence that¡¯s good at karma. I¡¯ll hire him to kill Meng Chuan¡¯s other true body using the one that I have captive.

    If one relied on karma to kill enemies, the attack would be much stronger with a medium. Such mediums could be the other party¡¯s blood and hair.

    Of course, the best medium was the other party¡¯splete true body! A true body¡¯s connection with the other true body... had the strongest karmic connection. I¡¯ll capture his true body alive. He¡¯ll definitely die once I hire a Fourth Tribtion Eminence to do the deed.

    Fourth Tribtion Eminences who are skilled in karma can typically kill a perfected Imperial Lord when they have the other party¡¯splete true body. It will naturally be easy to kill Meng Chuan. I¡¯m ultimately much weaker than a Fourth Tribtion Eminence. I¡¯m not good at karma either. Even with the other party¡¯s true body, I can barely kill an early-stage Imperial Lord. I might not be able to kill all of Meng Chuan¡¯s avatars.

    He only had one chance to attack Meng Chuan. Since it concerned Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures, Emperor Roc naturally wanted to choose the best and safest solution.

    Emperor Roc hid in the void and silently flew towards the Chaos Hole retion disc.

    He¡¯s gone that deep into the Chaos Hole? Emperor Roc frowned slightly. Through karma, he could clearly confirm that Meng Chuan had gone quite deep into the Chaos Hole.

    Chaos Holes are so dangerous. How deep did he go? Emperor Roc was secretly puzzled.

    As he flew further into the Chaos Hole, the time flow around him also changed.

    In the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, at a region where the time flow was 35 times faster.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the silent darkness, projecting his Chaos Hole domain outwards. Only bybining his Chaos Hole domain and Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence could the Chaos Hole domain¡¯s strength reach its maximum. With Saber of Still Quiescene¡¯s profundities as the foundation, Meng Chuan¡¯s Quintessential Essence cirction through the Chaos Hole domain became even more exquisite. With just his domain, Meng Chuan was able to withstand the gravitational pull. Before this, his Chaos Hole domain could only withstand the gravitational pull at a region with ten-fold faster time flow. This showed just how astonishingly strong his Chaos Hole domain became after improving his perfected Grotto-Heaven realm paramount technique to the Heaven Earth realm.

    Although Saber of Nirvana had ws, its strength wasparable to an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique. Time passed as he cultivated.

    It was extremely silent. It was as though he and the Chaos Hole¡¯s core were the only things in the void.

    The Chaos Hole¡¯s core distorted spacetime freely as Meng Chuan resisted the spacetime distortions.

    Oh? Meng Chuan frowned slightly.

    Other than himself and the Chaos Hole¡¯s core, another existence had appeared in his perception range. The existence secretly approached him. However, with Lightning Domain Seal-a Fifth Tribtion treasure¡ªaiding him, Meng Chuan could sense the void extremely clearly, despite the treasure not being very useful when affected by the Chaos Hole¡¯s gravitational pull.

    An outsider is approaching me furtively. Meng Chuan¡¯s heart palpitated.

    In the outer realm...

    It was verymon forplete strangers to attack suddenly.

    Who is it? Why is he secretly approaching me? Could it be that he¡¯s better at reconnaissance and discovered me from afar? Meng Chuan became even more cautious as he prepared all sorts of treasures.

    Even now, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t realize that the person was Emperor Roc.

    The weaker one was, the blurrier their karma perception. Ordinary Godfiends couldn¡¯t sense karma at all. After reaching the Chaos Hole realm, Meng Chuan could sense karma. However, he couldn¡¯t clearly identify the person approaching him through karma due to various reasons.

    Meng Chuan could clearly sense the karmic connection between Emperor Roc and himself, but the karmic threads¡¯ trajectory was blurry and hard to see. Typically, it would be the heavenly secrets that blocked him from prying into it.

    For example, the stronger one was, the harder it was to spy on them.

    Meng Chuan was a Chaos Hole realm expert. In essence, he was slightly inferior to an Imperial Lord. So it was naturally impossible for him to spy on a Tribtion Eminence.

    On the other hand, a Tribtion Eminence could sense Imperial Lords and Supremacies extremely clearly through karma.

    I can¡¯t wait here foolishly. Meng Chuan stopped cultivating and pretended to be calm as he continued flying deeper into the Chaos Hole.

    The closer one was to a Chaos Hole¡¯s core, the more distorted spacetime became.

    The time flow eleration increased from 35-fold to 36-fold; it then increased to 37-fold and so... The time flow around Meng Chuan rapidly elerated.

    Oh? Why did he continue flying in? He¡¯s a newly-advanced Imperial Lord. How can he withstand the Chaos Hole¡¯s gravitational pull? Emperor Roc was already very shocked. He found it somewhat difficult to resist the gravitational pull. Furthermore, why did he suddenly fly in? Did he discover me?

    Emperor Roc immediately elerated.

    The moment he eleratedOh? Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t want this person to get close to him, so he had elerated as well.

    He elerated as well? He really has discovered me. A sharp glint shed in Emperor Roc¡¯s eyes. However, I can capture him from such a distance.

    Meng Chuan had already flown to a region where time flowed 45 times faster. He suddenly sensed something and turned his head.

    Boom!

    A huge golden palm appeared.

    The moment it appeared, it covered the surrounding void. Countless runes could be seen on the golden palm. The void froze as the golden palm descended.

    At the other end of the golden palm, Meng Chuan used his Lightning Domain Seal to sense Emperor Roc. However, Emperor Roc¡¯s aura was even more terrifying than an Imperial Lord¡¯s. With Meng Chuan¡¯s experience of dealing with many cultivators on ck Dragon, he instantly determined: It¡¯s Emperor Roc. Furthermore, it has already reached the Tribtion realm!

    Meng Chuan shuddered.

    Boom!

    The void distorted as the golden palm grabbed at everything in the vast void.

    Meng Chuan understood something after seeing the palm. Emperor Roc¡¯s aplishments in the void lineage are much higher than mine.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised.

    Just like how having the phoenix bloodline made one talented at the fire lineage, having the Golden-Winged Roc bloodline meant that one would be talented at the void lineage.

    Back when World Entrances hadn¡¯t appeared in Archean Eon Realm and the Demon Realm, human Supremacies often went to the outer realm. Back then, the demons¡¯ Emperor Roc was already rather famous! It wasn¡¯t a secret that Emperor Roc had the Golden-Winged Roc bloodline.

    It has the Golden-Winged Roc bloodline. Once it reaches the Tribtion realm, it will beparable to a Third Tribtion Eminence.

    In terms of profundities, my Saber of Nirvana might beparable to a Third Tribtion Eminence. However, my body and Quintessential Essence are far inferior to a Tribtion Eminence¡¯s. Meng Chuan knew this very well. I¡¯m not its match.

    In terms of technique realm, a perfected Imperial Lord was the same as a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence. Both were perfected Heaven Earth realm experts. However, the qualitative changes in one¡¯s body and powers that ur after reaching the Tribtion realm magnified the strength difference between them.

    In terms of technique realm, Meng Chuan was close to Emperor Roc with Saber of Nirvana. However, his opponent had a Tribtion realm body and Tribtion realm demonic power. Emperor Roc¡¯s strength far exceeded his.

    If he had used Saber of Nirvana to be an Imperial Lord, his body and Quintessential Essence would have greatly improved, giving him the confidence to fight Emperor Roc. However, he knew that Saber of Nirvana was wed. It was impossible for Meng Chuan to use it as his foundation to break through to the Imperial Lord realm.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan stepped on the Bloodde Disc and increased his speed to the maximum. At the same time, he elerated and flew faster.

    The time flow eleration sped up to 47-fold, 48-fold, 49-fold, 50-fold...

    Meng Chuan flew into the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths without any regard for anything else. The time flow eleration naturally became more ludicrous as he flew into the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. What? The gigantic golden palm grabbed at Meng Chuan.

    Although the sealed void made teleportation difficult, Meng Chuan still managed to fly out of the golden palm¡¯s range with his speed.

    Whoosh.

    The golden palm extended forward and reached further into the Chaos Hole for Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan continued flying in!

    Finally, the golden palm didn¡¯t extend any further.

    In the outside world, Emperor Roc¡¯s palm could envelop a muchrger area, but it could only envelop a smaller area when affected by the spacetime distortions in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. The closer he got to the Chaos Hole¡¯s core, the smaller the area his attacks could cover. Naturally, he failed to capture Meng Chuan.

    I can¡¯t grab him anymore. Forget it. If I can¡¯t capture him alive and have a Fourth Tribtion Eminence kill him through karma, I¡¯ll do so myself. I¡¯ll kill him.

    A golden beam flew out and instantly pierced through the void, striking Meng Chuan.

 Chapter 528 - Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 528 Trapped</h4>

    The demons had sacrificed too much for the Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s treasures. After realizing that it was difficult to capture him alive, Emperor Roc didn¡¯t hesitate to use his strongest killing blow. He wanted to kill Meng Chuan¡¯s true body and use karma to kill all his avatars. He wanted to kill the human, Meng Chuan,pletely!

    ¡°Die!¡± Emperor Roc¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. He looked forward to Meng Chuan¡¯s death. He wanted to make their greatest obstacle in Archean Eon Realm vanish!

    Huh? Meng Chuan¡ªwho was fleeing on his Bloodde Disc¡ªwas able to sense his surroundings with his Lightning Domain Seal aiding him. He clearly discovered a golden spear piercing through the void and appearing in the void five kilometers away from him.

    Thankfully, afterprehending Saber of Nirvana, his Chaos Hole domain¡¯s profundity had improved greatly. Likewise, its strength increased greatly; otherwise, the spear would¡¯ve already appeared in front of Meng Chuan.

    The golden spear¡¯s body was covered in silver runes.

    This was the strongest treasure Emperor Roc used when roaming the outer realm. It was a Sixth Tribtion treasure¡ªVoid Impalement Spear. It was especiallypatible with the Golden-Winged Roc bloodline. Typically, only demon Imperial Lords with the Golden-Winged Roc bloodline were qualified to take this Sixth Tribtion treasure away from Demon Ancestral Cave.

    Not good. Meng Chuan¡ªwho was fleeing at high speed on the Bloodde Disc-was rmed when he saw the golden spear appear outside his Chaos Hole domain. The surrounding Blooddes quickly protected

    him.

    Rip!

    The spear was five kilometers away from Meng Chuan, and he was fleeing at high speed. The golden spear instantly freed itself from the Lightning Domain Seal¡¯s suppression. With the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique, Meng Chuan could suppress ordinary Imperial Lords with the Lightning Domain Seal. It could even affect perfected Imperial Lords. However, the golden spear didn¡¯t suffer any damage at all. It also broke through the Lightning Domain Seal¡¯s suppression.

    An Imperial Lord¡¯s full-powered strike wouldn¡¯t even be able toe close to Meng Chuan because of the repulsive force of his Chaos Hole domain¡ªwhich had his Saber of Nirvana¡¯s profundities fused within. However, the golden spear instantly prated his Chaos Hole domain.

    Boom!

    The golden spear sted through the 36 Blooddes that were most well-known for their defensive capabilities.

    ng!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Body-Protecting Peacock Robe was also instantly prated.

    The golden spear stabbed into Meng Chuan¡¯s chest. After the Body-Protecting Peacock Robe was torn apart, Meng Chuan¡¯s pale-white clothes were revealed. This was a Fifth Tribtion treasure-Nightcloud Robe¡ªwhich Meng Chuan had bought. It didn¡¯t have any other uses. It was purely a defensive treasure. He wore the Nightcloud Robe all the time! However, such a defensive treasure was actually quite expensive.

    Boom!

    After being weakened by the Nightcloud Robe, the terrifying impact struck Meng Chuan.

    Like a meteor, Meng Chuan rushed into the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths at greater speeds.

    Huh? Emperor Roc, who was chasing Meng Chuan, looked at this scene in shock. How is this possible?

    With a wave of his hand, the Void Impalement Spear flew back into Emperor Roc¡¯s palm.

    I used my full strength. How did it not even st apart his body? Emperor Roc found it unbelievable.

    Even if Meng Chuan had a defensive Tribtion treasure, the remnant force would still affect his entire body. Even with 10-20% of its strength remaining, the spear attack was still enough to kill a perfected Imperial Lord. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s body remained intact.

    Did he have an Indestructible Talisman or other simr talismans? Emperor Roc guessed.

    Once an Indestructible Talisman was used, one could withstand all external attacks.

    Typically, one¡¯s attack had to have the strength of a Fifth Tribtion Eminence to break an Indestructible Talisman. A Third Tribtion Eminence would probably take dozens of strikes to exhaust an Indestructible Talisman¡¯s strength.

    An Indestructible Talisman is worth 15 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. He actually bought one willingly? Humph, it¡¯s useless. As long as I capture him alive, he¡¯ll still die even if he has treasures protecting him. Emperor Roc gritted his teeth and rushed into the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, continuing his pursuit.

    Single-use treasures ranged from extremely precious Void Transference Talismans to Life Substitute Talismans, which were much cheaper-all of them contained powers that could be used directly.

    However, these talismans had one w¡ªthey couldn¡¯t store too much energy because of the materials they were made of. Therefore, these talismans contained extremely profound and mysteriousws, but they didn¡¯t have much strength.

    What a powerful strike. Meng Chuan recovered from the blow.

    It broke through my Lightning Domain, Chaos Hole domain, 36 Blooddes, and Body-Protecting Peacock Robe in a row. Meng Chuan was secretly rmed. The Nightcloud Robe blocked the Tribtion treasure¡¯s remnant strength, but it still made me ufortable.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s body was very special. After cultivating the Chaos Hole Divine Body, he could fight a perfected Imperial Lord with his body alone. After absorbing a Primordial Stone, Meng Chuan¡¯s body became like a Dharma treasure. It was extremely tough. This was why he survived this time. After being struck by Emperor Roc¡¯s weakened full-strength strike, Meng Chuan¡¯s body remained intact.

    If I didn¡¯t have the domains or treasures, my body probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it.

    A Third Tribtion Eminence was considered rather powerful among Tribtion Eminences. They could kill newly-advanced Tribtion Eminences with a flip of a hand. As for dealing with a perfected Imperial Lord? Just like an Imperial Lord could easily kill a newly-advanced Supremacy, a Third Tribtion Eminence could easily ughter a perfected Imperial Lord.

    It was only because Meng Chuan hadprehended Saber of Nirvana, raising his technique realm and strength greatly, that he could escape Emperor Roc¡¯s palm strike. Otherwise, with his former strength that wasparable to a perfected Imperial Lord, Meng Chuan could only sacrifice his true body. The treasures on him would benefit Emperor Roc.

    As for now? Meng Chuan¡ªwho had 20-30% of Emperor Roc¡¯s strength-was especially good at staying alive. At the very least, he could stall for time if he maintained some distance between them.

    Even if my body can¡¯t withstand it, I still have a Life Substitute Talisman. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t panic. As long as I hide far away and don¡¯t let him capture me alive, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to me.

    Meng Chuan constantly flew deeper into the Chaos Hole.

    The time flow eleration went from 55-fold to 56-fold to 57-fold...

    He¡¯s still flying deeper? Emperor Roc, who was chasing from behind, gradually found it difficult to believe his eyes. How can a newly-advanced Imperial Lord withstand such a powerful Chaos Hole¡¯s gravitational pull?

    Emperor Roc stopped at a region where time flowed 58 times faster.

    He had a powerful Tribtion realm body that wasparable to a Third Tribtion Eminence¡¯s. However, he had already reached his limits, so he didn¡¯t dare venture any further.

    If he went any deeper, a slight moment of inattention would result in him being unable to resist the gravitational pull. If that happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the Chaos Hole. This true body of his would die.

    I¡¯m already almost at my limits here.However, he¡¯s still flying in? Emperor Roc floated in midair. The Chaos Hole was too terrifying. He had to leave some buffer for himself, so he didn¡¯t dare go deeper.

    Meng Chuan stopped when he reached a region where time flowed 60-fold faster. The region where time flows 62-fold faster is my limit. Meng Chuan knew this very well.

    Both sides were equal in regards to technique realm, but Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation was extremely simr to a Chaos Hole. His Chaos Hole domain was also especially good at blocking the Chaos Hole¡¯s gravitational force. Because of this, he could reach the region where time flowed 62-fold faster.

    However, I¡¯m still 15 million kilometers away from it. Even if I head into the region where time flows 62-fold faster, I¡¯ll only be an extra 10 million kilometers away from it. I won¡¯t be able to escape its prying eyes. Meng Chuan understood this. The deeper he went into the Chaos Hole, the faster time flowed.

    Tens of millions of kilometers? At that distance, even Meng Chuan could sense people through the void, much less Emperor Roc, who was even more skilled in the void lineage.

    However, it looks like it doesn¡¯t dare go any further. The corners of Meng Chuan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. He sat cross-legged in the darkness.

    I can¡¯t reach that area. Emperor Roc sensed Meng Chuan from afar. He could clearly see Meng Chuan through the void, but he couldn¡¯t approach him.

    Even if he tried his best to approach Meng Chuan, he would only be able to travel another five million kilometers into the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. This was his limit. Any further and an ident could befall upon him.

    He¡¯s a newly-advanced Imperial Lord. He must have a rare treasure that¡¯s good at resisting a Chaos Hole¡¯s gravitational pull if he can go so deep into the Chaos Hole, guessed Emperor Roc.

    Emperor Roc was vexed as well. He wanted to find a Tribtion Eminence that could enter the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths and deal with Meng Chuan. However, he was a newly-advanced Tribtion Eminence. He didn¡¯t have many connections in the Tribtion Eminences¡¯ circle. He also wasn¡¯t very familiar with Ancient Magus River Zone¡¯s Heaven Peak River System. Either way, this true body of his has to monitor Meng Chuan all the time. There was no way he could get his avatar to hire an Eminence.

    Furthermore, a Tribtion Eminence wouldn¡¯t be willing to risk going into a Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. After all, a Chaos Hole was ultimately a very dangerous celestial body.

    I¡¯ll think of a solution first. If there¡¯s really nothing I can do, I¡¯ll invite a Fourth Tribtion Eminence from Three Bay River System, thought Emperor Roc. However, the connection between the Demon Realm and Archean Eon Realm isn¡¯t a secret in Three Bay River System. Once I invite a Fourth Tribtion Eminence... that Fourth Tribtion Eminence will definitely take the opportunity to fleece me. Emperor Roc frowned slightly. Unless necessary, he was unwilling to invite a Fourth Tribtion Eminence from Three Bay River System. His best choice was to use Outer Realm Essence Crystals to hire the help of an unfamiliar Fourth Tribtion from another river zone.

    I¡¯ll wait and see first. Staying in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths for a long time will affect his body and Essence Soul. After some time, he might not be able to withstand it. Emperor Roc knew the dangers of Chaos Holes.

    Meng Chuan was very patient. If I can¡¯t escape, I¡¯d rather die than benefit Emperor Roc.Furthermore, I should be able to fight him as long as I make a major breakthrough. He had two choices. One, he let himself fall into the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, letting his treasures get sucked towards the Chaos Hole¡¯s core. Two, head out and battle Emperor Roc once his strength increased greatly. As for the strength difference between them now? He could only bear with it for the time being.

    Up to now, I¡¯ve only fled and withstood that strike. It probably believes that I don¡¯t have enough strength to fight it head-on. It is probably thinking that I¡¯m relying on talismans and other items. That¡¯s good. The less it knows about my strength, the greater my chances of seeding.

    Just like that, Meng Chuan patiently hid in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. He immersed himself in his cultivation while Emperor Roc silently monitored him.

    Affected by the Chaos Hole¡¯s gravitational pull, Emperor Roc carefully checked his body. Withstanding the terrifying gravitational force was also testing his body. Emperor Roc carefully and slowly perfected his body.

    Only a year had passed in the outside world. However, nearly 60 years had passed in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths where Meng Chuan and Emperor Roc were.

    As for Emperor Roc¡¯s third Physical Body Tribtion, it had descended.

 Chapter 529 - Tribulation Transcendence and Passageway

    <h4>Chapter 529 Tribtion Transcendence and Passageway</h4>

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. With the Lightning Domain Seal aiding him, he carefully sensed his pitch-ck surroundings. Emperor Roc had long vanished. Emperor Roc is hiding in the distance and hasn¡¯t left. Meng Chuan frowned slightly. He had tried escaping before, but when he arrived at the Chaos Hole¡¯s periphery, Emperor Roc suddenly appeared and intercepted him. Meng Chuan barely managed to escape back into the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths.

    With karma, it can lock onto my location at any time. Once I escape, it will be able to sense everything. Once I fall into the array formation trap it has set up, it will be over. It¡¯s fine if this true body dies, but I can¡¯t let the treasures on me fall into its hands.

    Forget it. Unless my strength increases to the point that I can fight it head-on, I¡¯ll hide in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths.

    The difference in life order between the two parties was huge. The other party could easily lock onto him through karma, but he couldn¡¯t sense Emperor Roc. It was best for him to hide patiently.

    At that moment, Emperor Roc hid in the void outside the Chaos Hole retion disc. He set up an array formation in the vicinity. The array formation isted any external prying. Emperor Roc was currently experiencing his third Physical Body Tribtion. Blood-colored fog¡ªwhich came from the void -constantly seeped into Emperor Roc¡¯s body. Emperor Roc transformed into a Golden-Winged Roc as the blood fog enveloped him, seeping into every feather and changing his body.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Emperor Roc¡¯s eyes suffused a sanguine glow as his breathing turned heavy.

    His golden wings gradually transformed into blood-red wings. Chi! Chi! Chi!

    On his back, a second pair of wings slowly emerged as it grew, spreading to its heart¡¯s content. Following that, a third pair of wings slowly grew. As for Emperor Roc, the bloody glow in his eyes turned brighter.

    Expel! Emperor Roc gritted his teeth and roared.

    Golden light bloomed from his body; the golden light tore through the blood fog.

    The blood-red wings shattered, and the blood on the surface of his body gradually disintegrated. However, the blood-red wings continued growing as they shattered repeatedly.

    Shatter, growth, shatter, growth...

    After struggling for 14 hours, the sanguine glow in Emperor Roc¡¯s eyes gradually receded as the golden light gained the upper hand.

    Finally, the golden glow enveloped his entire body, and he returned to his Golden-Winged Roc form.

    I¡¯ve seeded. Emperor Roc seemed to have lost half his lifeforce. He was extremely exhausted, and his eyes were filled with lingering fear. I never expected that I would nearly fail the third tribtion. What if it¡¯s the much more terrifying fourth tribtion?

    Tribtion Transcendence...

    The first two tribtions were rtively easy to transcend. As long as one umted enough strength, they could typically survive the first two tribtions.

    However, from the third tribtion and onwards, every tribtion¡¯s strength changed qualitatively! Furthermore, the further one progressed, the more exaggerated the increase in strength became. The difficulty of transcending tribtions became even more exaggerated! Unless my strength improves greatly and I¡¯mpletely confident, I definitely can¡¯t transcend the next tribtion. Emperor Roc was truly afraid. The past 14 hours had been a more difficult time for him than the past 7,000 years. Every moment had been a life-and-death struggle. After struggling for more than 14 hours, he finally transcended his third tribtion.

    Outer realm cultivators only saw Tribtion Eminences¡¯ might, but they didn¡¯t know how torturous each Heavenly Tribtion was.

    For example, Archean Eon Realm.

    Due to their short history, apart from Ancestral Master Archean Eon, only three Essence Soul Tribtion realm experts were born. None of them had reached the Fourth Tribtion realm. Most of the time, a river system¡¯s strongest expert was a Fourth Tribtion Eminence.

    Therefore, when Patriarch ck Dragon was nearing the end of his lifespan, he couldn¡¯t find a suitable Fifth Tribtion Eminence to hand over Heaven Peak River System to. To a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, a river system was no longer attractive. ck Fiend Hall¡¯s Fifth Tribtion realm experts were only interested in ¡®harvesting.¡¯ After reaping the harvest, they would search for other river systems to target.

    Emperor Roc survived his third Physical Body Tribtion with great difficulty, but that remained unknown to Meng Chuan, who remained hiding in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths.

    Time passed. Meng Chuan had been hiding in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths for more than three years. However, his actual cultivation time was even longer. In the World Gap between Archean Eon Realm and the Demon Realm, King Calm Sea-who looked like he had been carved from dark-cyan ice-stood at the edge of the World Gap. He looked ahead solemnly.

    The world membrane has closed.

    King Calm Sea looked ahead.

    The world membrane in front of him and the world membrane in other areas hadpletely fused together. The World Gap hadpleted its formation process. As the world membranepletely closed and isted itself from the outer realm, the World Gap was extremelyplete. The World Gap no longer had any scenes of a forming world. The World Gap has formedpletely. It¡¯s perfect; there are no ws. ording to Master andpany, once the World Gap haspletely formed, it means that the connection between Archean Eon Realm and the Demon Realm is at its strongest. It¡¯s also when the two worlds are closest to one another. King Calm Sea was extremely solemn. This is the human world¡¯s most dangerous period. I have to report to Archean Mountain immediately.

    Archean Mountain, Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Meng Chuan, Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Meng An were gathered together.

    ¡°Xue Ting sent news of the World Gappletely forming.¡± Qin Wu was extremely solemn. ¡°The world will probably undergo huge changes soon.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°I can see that many World Entrances have expanded greatly.¡±

    At his realm, he could clearly sense any World Entrances in the world.

    ¡°Dad, a demon sage passageway might appear in the near future, right?¡± asked Meng An.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°A demon sage passageway might appear in the next few days. If a demon sage passageway doesn¡¯t appear in the next few days, it will probably never appear.¡±

    ¡°I hope one never appears,¡± said Luo Tang. ¡°If one never appears, the demons that exit the superrge World Entrances will just be sending themselves to their deaths. They would have no hope of winning this war at all.¡±

    ¡°We have to be prepared for the worst,¡± said Qin Wu solemnly.

    All of humanity¡¯s upper echelons were on high alert because the next few days were most critical.

    After the World Gap hadpletely formed, Archean Eon Realm changed drastically.

    The number of small-sized, medium-sized,rge, and superrge World Entrances increased. The human Godfiends were extremely cautious. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars were guarding the various areas. He was also controlling arge number of demon servants. Even arge group of fifth Firmament demon monarchs were his servants. The demons didn¡¯t enter the human world because it was suicidal.

    The third morning after the World Gap finished forming.

    Luo Tang Pass.

    The Grand Zhou Dynasty¡¯s earliest superrge city pass was already very noisy in the morning. People were already rushing about with their daily lives.

    As for the inner city pass, it waspletely silent. Ordinary people were forbidden from approaching. The Godfiends and demon servants on the city wall were responsible for guarding it. An array formation was set up at the inner city pass. As long as Supremacy Luo Tang controlled this fixed array formation, even Monarch Peacock and Holy Lady Strings wouldn¡¯t be able to touch it.

    The World Entrance has be a littlerger again. The Godfiends and demon servants observed the massive World Entrance.

    Luo Tang Pass¡¯s World Entrance was 19.5 kilometers wide. Such a length was equivalent to the width of a city!

    Through the World Entrance, the Godfiends and demon servants could clearly see the vast Demon Realm.

    The Demon Realm and Archean Eon Realm seemed to be one in front of such a massive World Entrance.

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    The World Entrance slowly trembled and grew. Ten feet, twenty feet, thirty feet... It slowly expanded.

    The Godfiends and demon servants carefully observed the World Entrance¡¯s borders. They inspected the World Entrance from their respective positions and urately determined how much the World Entrance was expanding.

    Suddenly,

    Boom!

    It was like thunder. An extremely deep rumble sounded, causing the hearts of every Godfiend and demon servant to palpitate. The World Entrance¡ªwhich was 19.5 kilometers wide-suddenly expanded as the two worlds collided and warped.

    The World Entrance expanded greatly.

    The Godfiends and demon servants¡ªwho were in charge of monitoring the World Entrancecould not see the edges of the massive World Entrance with their naked eyes¡¯ field of view. The World Entrance expanded greatly, tearing apart an extremely vast ntation.

    ¡°This, this...¡± The Godfiends and demon servants were shocked.

    Swoosh.

    Luo Tang appeared in midair and stared at the massive World Entrance solemnly.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar appeared in midair as it carefully examined the World Entrance. ¡°Meng Chuan, is this a demon sage passageway?¡± asked Luo Tang.

 Chapter 530 - Demon Sage Passageway

    <h4>Chapter 530 Demon Sage Passageway</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head gently. Although he had a lot of knowledge after roaming the outer realm, Supremacy-level (Demon Sage-level) passageways were still legends. ¡°This passageway at Luo Tang Pass is already 69.5 kilometers wide. From its size, it might be a demon sage-level passageway.¡± ¡°Then we can only try,¡± said Luo Tang.

    Meng Chuan flew to Luo Tang¡¯s side and carefully protected her. The two of them arrived near the World Entrance.

    The surrounding Godfiends and demon servants couldn¡¯t see Meng Chuan and Luo Tang. The duo didn¡¯t want to cause too great amotion.

    ¡°If I can enter, then a demon sage can enter and exit as well.¡± Luo Tang extended her right hand and reached into the World Entrance.

    Huh? Luo Tang¡¯s heart tightened when she saw her right hand reach into the tunnel. Meng Chuan became even more solemn.

    Following that, Luo Tang took a step forward and entered the tunnel.

    Luo Tang looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s a demon sage passageway.¡±

    This scene proved everything. Human Creation Supremacies could easily pass; likewise, demon sages could easily pass through it as well.

    ¡°It has ultimately appeared. A demon sage passageway.¡± Meng Chuan was very calm. He had seized every opportunity in the outer realm to cultivate just so that he was prepared for this final battle.

    At that moment, many figures appeared in the Demon Realm. However, both sides had hidden themselves, preventing the other party from seeing them.

    Swoosh.

    Luo Tang retreated.

    ¡°How are the restrictions on this demon sage passageway?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to pass through it. The restrictions are also negligible. If I pass through this passageway alone, I can maintain maximum speed,¡± said Luo Tang solemnly. ¡°It can probably allow a group of demon sages to enter simultaneously. If a group of demon sages work together, they will definitely set up an array formation. We have to think of a way to set up an array formation first.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see if there are any changes.¡±

    Luo Tang looked at Meng Chuan confusedly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Will a second demon sage passageway appear? Or will arger World Entrance appear?¡±mented Meng Chuan calmly.

    ¡°An evenrger World Entrance?¡± Luo Tang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°ording to the dossiers, if two inhabited worlds are close to each other, they will produce one Supremacy-level passageway at most.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Since Luo Tang Pass would probably be the main battlefield for the demon invasion, Meng Chuan andpany naturally decided to relocate all of Luo Tang Pass¡¯s residents. If they didn¡¯t, there would be a disastrous number of casualties if the battle¡¯s aftershocks spread for hundreds of kilometers.

    Days passed.

    No second demon sage passageway appeared in the human world! There was also norger World Entrance.

    Luo Tang Pass was the only demon sage entrance.

    This also made sense. After all, Archean Eon Realm and the demon world were both middle-level worlds. If two middle-level worlds were close to each other in the River of Spacetime, it was indeed possible for a demon sage passageway to appear. However, it was already very rare for one to appear. Two? That was even more unlikely.

    Luo Tang Pass.

    One Supremacy after another arrived at Luo Tang Pass.

    Ordinary Godfiends and demon servants had left, leaving not a single mortal around. This would be the final battlefield of the warwhich hadsted for more than nine centuries.

    ¡°This is the final battlefield.¡± Xu Yingwu stood on the city wall and looked at the massive World Entrance that was more than 50 kilometers wide. ¡°This nine-century war ultimately needs to end! If we win, the demons¡¯ ns willpletely fail. If we lose, it will be a cmity for our Archean Eon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Lord Eastcalm has the strength of an Imperial Lord. Together with the treasures left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, we will definitely win this battle,¡± said the Demon Annihtion Guild Master, Jing Fei. ¡°I trust Meng Chuan too,¡± said Bai Yaoyue.

    Luo Tang Pass had now be a ce where Supremacies gathered. They gathered and conversed in groups.

    Boom!

    Not far from the world entrance, an array g stabbed into the ground.

    Meng Chuan and Qin Wu floated side by side.

    Qin Wu looked at the World Entrance. ¡°It¡¯s been over 900 years. It¡¯s finally time for the final battle.¡±

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. We humans will only be victorious. We definitely won¡¯t lose,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°We can¡¯t help you. We can only rely on you.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Choose Archean Mountain¡¯s treasures carefully. Bring the ones that can help you.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly and turned to look at the World Entrance. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit.

    Because of Emperor Roc¡¯s pursuit, he had been hiding in the Chaos Hole and not counterattacking. One of the reasons was to hide his strength. His quick escape could be exined away as using a single-use talisman. However, if he were to engage in a head-on battle, he wouldpletely expose his strength.

    Therefore, Meng Chuan had been hiding his strength, letting the demons underestimate his strength. In this critical final battle, he was going to deal the demons a ruthless blow.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, in the past few meetings, I keep having the feeling that something is wrong with you,¡± blurted Qin Wu suddenly. ¡°In the past, I felt like you had a lively and natural aura. You were carefree and uninhibited, and you liked painting. But now, I feel like you¡¯re a deep pool without any waves. Let me ask you, do you still paint?¡± Meng Chuan was slightly stunned. Yes, it had been a long time since he painted. He couldn¡¯t even lift a brush.

    Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan seriously. ¡°How long has it been since you smiled?¡±

    ¡°I know my problem.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly and said solemnly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Qin Wu didn¡¯t say anything else. Meng Chuan pondered. A hundred years into his cultivation inside the Chaos Hole, he discovered the effects the Chaos Hole had on his Essence Soul and mind. His entire mind gradually became dead silent. It was because of this mental state that Meng Chuan had created Saber of Nirvana.

    Back then, he had decided to cultivate for another 20 years before leaving the Chaos Hole.

    To his surprise, he was hunted down by Emperor Roc, forcing him to hide in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. He had spent over 200 years cultivating inside.

    After such a long period of time, the Chaos Hole¡¯s influence on his Essence Soul and mind had be greater and greater. His mind had be deathly still. Without feeling touched, how could he be motivated to paint? He didn¡¯t know what to paint. Meng Chuan also knew that this wasn¡¯t right. He only persisted with his cultivation in the Chaos Hole because he needed to increase his strength as much as possible so that he could deal with the war.

    I have to leave the Chaos Hole after the final battle ends. Even if I sacrifice all my treasures and give up that true body, I have to escape the Chaos Hole¡¯s influence.

    His deathly still mind allowed him to create Saber of Nirvana easily. However, as he cultivated this path further, Meng Chuan became even more certain that it was a stray path. Thus, he didn¡¯t use his Saber of Nirvana to cultivate his dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole, nor did he use it to cultivate his body. However, his mental state was already greatly affected.

    After the war, I must not study Saber of Nirvana anymore. Although Meng Chuan¡¯s mental state had changed, he knew very well what was right and what was wrong.

    The Demon Realm.

    Imperial Lord Starquix, Lady ckmoon, and Emperor Roc sat in front of a mountain. They drank and looked at the massive World Entrance that was more than 50 kilometers wide.

    The demons had also confirmed that this was a demon sage passageway.

    ¡°A demon sage passageway.¡± Imperial Lord Starquix was rather excited. ¡°A demon sage passageway has finally appeared. Even if Meng Chuan is an Imperial Lord, how long will he take to cultivate? How strong can he be? He can¡¯t stop us.¡±

    Although Lady ckmoon was delighted, she still said, ¡°The human race has definitely been extremely cautious ever since the demon sage passageway appeared. I believe they will permit Meng Chuan to use many of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures! Meng Chuan will definitely set up arge array at Luo Tang Pass. With the array formation and many other treasures, he will be able to unleash strength far beyond his normal.¡± ¡°External objects are ultimately external objects. How much can his strength increase?¡±. asked Imperial Lord Starquix confidently.

    ¡°Although we have hope of winning in a head-on attack, the best solution is to get rid of Meng Chuan first.¡± Emperor Roc held a cup of wine and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of Meng Chuan first before we send our forces into the demon sage passageway. That¡¯s the safest way.¡±

    ¡°How do we kill him?¡± asked Lady ckmoon. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Meng Chuan¡¯s outer realm body is hiding in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths thanks to a special treasure?¡±

    ¡°Since the demon sage passageway has appeared, it¡¯s worth paying a greater price,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°I¡¯m already at the Third Tribtion realm. I¡¯ll think of a way to hire one of Ancient Magus River Zone¡¯s Fourth Tribtion Eminences. When a Fourth Tribtion Eminence has a target¡¯s true body, they can easily kill all the target¡¯s avatars through karma. Even perfected Imperial Lords will die. Meng Chuan¡¯s life level is lower than a perfected Imperial Lord¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Are you confident of hiring a Fourth Tribtion Eminence?¡± asked Imperial Lord Starquix.

    ¡°They can be hired with the appropriate price,¡± said Emperor Roc indifferently. Of course, it depended on who hired them. As a Third Tribtion Eminence, Emperor Roc could still hire a Fourth Tribtion Eminence.

 Chapter 531 - Inviting a Tribulation Eminence

    <h4>Chapter 531 Inviting a Tribtion Eminence</h4>

    In the Demon Realm, fog lingered on a steep mountain. A cave abode was located at the peak of the mountain.

    Sigh. A man in a white feathered robe stood by a pool in the cave abode. He sighed as he watched the fish swimming in the pool.

    ¡°The opening of the demon sage passageway can be both a boon and bane for me,¡± muttered the white-robed man softly. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for 500 years and reached the Heaven Earth realm. My Essence Soul is my forte. I believe I can be an Imperial Lord within 1,000 years, but I¡¯m now forced to head into Archean Eon Realm for a battle to the death. If we seed, we will reap great benefits. If we fail, everything will be for naught.

    ¡°The probability of the other two Heaven Earth realm demon sages bing Imperial Lords is slim, so they are willing to risk their lives... However, it really isn¡¯t worth it for me.¡± The white-robed man wasn¡¯t willing to participate in the battle. However, the battle between Archean Eon Realm and the Demon Realm hadsted for more than 900 years. Emperor Roc, Imperial Lord Starquix, and Lady ckmoon spared no expense. He didn¡¯t dare disobey Emperor Roc¡¯s will.

    Swoosh.

    The white-robed man soared into the sky and rushed towards the strongest demon¡¯s pce ¡ª Roc Imperial Pce.

    He flew rather quickly. In about 30 seconds, he arrived at Roc Imperial Pce, where two figures were already waiting in front of it.

    ¡°Brother Bai Fu,¡± shouted the two demon sages with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Ying Feng, Brother Si Feng,¡± said the white-robed man humbly. It had been a long time since Demon Sage Ying Feng and Demon Sage Si Feng reached the Heaven Earth realm. They didn¡¯t have confidence in raising their Essence Souls to the seventh level before they reached the end of their lifespans. Therefore, they were looking forward to participating in the battle so that they could share the benefits of victory.

    ¡°Brother Bai Fu stepped into the Heaven Earth realm before the demon sage passageway was born. From the looks of it, we demons are destined to obtain the human world¡¯s treasures.¡± Demon Sage Si Feng had a tiger¡¯s head, which was filled with wrinkles. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Bai Fu, you are best at array formations. With your help, our overall strength will increase greatly.¡± ¡°If the three of us work together, we will definitely be able to sweep through the entire human world.¡± Demon Sage Ying Feng was also quite confident. He was the strongest among the three Heaven Earth realm demon sages. ¡°When the timees, everything else will depend on the two of you. I¡¯m only good at array formations,¡± said the white-robed man humbly. He was only 500 years old-a rather young demon sage. After a while,

    Boom!

    The main entrance to Roc Imperial Pce opened. ¡°Demon sages, His Majesty invites the three of you in,¡± said an attendant.

    The three demon sages didn¡¯t dare say anything else as they immediately headed over.

    Roc Imperial Pce, main hall.

    Emperor Roc, a Third Tribtion Eminence, sat at the highest seat in the middle. Below him, Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon sat at his sides. Their statuses were clearly much lower. The two of them didn¡¯t think much of it either... After all, they were relying on Emperor Roc¡¯s help to reach the Tribtion realm. With his help, they still had a sliver of hope of reaching the Tribtion realm. If Emperor Roc was selfish, the two of them probably wouldn¡¯t have any hope. Therefore, they naturally fawned on him even more.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± After the three demon sages entered the hall, they bowed respectfully.

    Although they might have different thoughts on the matter, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything regarding the war against the human world! Emperor Roc had free rein to kill them if they angered him whatsoever. In history, there was no shortage of instances where demons killed each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on all of you to rush back from the outer realm.¡± Emperor Roc looked at the three demons below him. ¡°A demon sage passageway has opened. We will be relying on the three of you in this war against the human world. If you seed, Starquix and ckmoon will not treat you poorly. The rewards you will receive will be more than 1,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals at least.¡±

    If they seeded, they would obtain Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures.

    Just obtaining a small portion was enough... What were 1,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals inparison?

    ¡°A thousand Outer Realm Essence Crystals?¡± The three Heaven Earth realm demon sages felt their hearts burn. Even the white-robed man couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.

    ¡°Before that, the three of you need to improve your strength greatly,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    Attacking Meng Chuan was only part of the n.

    Attacking the human world through the demon sage passageway was also very important. These three Heaven Earth realm demon sages were the most important forces that Emperor Roc could deploy.

    Based on history, only one Imperial Lord would rise out of several Heaven Earth realm demon sages! Even if they sacrificed these three Heaven Earth realm demon sages, it was nothing to the entire Demon Realm. Emperor Roc naturally had to do his best to make the three Heaven Earth realm demon sages stronger.

    From spring to autumn.

    ¡°Half a year.¡±

    Withered yellow leaves fell at Luo Tang Pass. The Supremacies gathered together to drink tea and chat.

    ¡°The demon sage passageway has already appeared for half a year. The demons haven¡¯t taken action yet,¡± said Meng Tiange. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long this wait willst.¡±

    ¡°Since the passageway has appeared, the demons naturally have to prepare carefully now,¡± said Luo Tang with a smile as she drank some flower tea. ¡°After all, victory or defeat in this battle will determine the war¡¯s oue. If the demons are defeated in the uing battle and the three Heaven Earth realm demon sages die in battle, they won¡¯t have a second chance.¡±

    To have a few more Heaven Earth realm demon sages rise up? That would probably take 1,000 years. By then, the demon sage passageway would have long copsed. Jing Fei nodded. ¡°The demons will do their best to prepare for this battle.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan has long be an Imperial Lord. Furthermore, we are the defenders,¡± said Bai Yaoyue confidently. ¡°We will have the terrain advantage by setting up arge array formation in advance. We only have to deal with three Heaven Earth realm demon sages with the strength of an Imperial Lord? We will definitely win this battle.¡±

    ¡°Although we have a high chance of winning this battle,¡± said Xu Yingwu as he shook his head, ¡°we can¡¯t be careless at all. Imperial Lord Eastcalm said that the demons¡¯ Emperor Roc has already be a Tribtion Eminence. It has more means at its disposal.¡±

    The Supremacies present understood this, but all their hopes were ced on Meng Chuan.

    With the disparate strength difference, the other Supremacies couldn¡¯t participate in the battle. They would only burden Meng Chuan by forcefully interfering.

    Heaven Peak River System.

    On a deste, there was a giant alien beast carrying a turtle shell. Ity there as its mountain-like head stared at a huge basin in front of it.

    Boom!

    In the basin¡ªwhich was thousands of kilometers wide-two ck-and-white beads shed. They only stopped after several collisions.

    ¡°Brother Xuan Fang, how¡¯s the divination?¡± asked Emperor Roc¡¯s Essence Soul avatar beside the beast.

    ¡°From my divination, it¡¯s not easy to kill that Meng Chuan,¡± said the beast in a low voice.

    ¡°Brother Xuan Fang, you are the strongest in all of Heavenly Peak River System when ites to karma,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°You even have a chance of killing a newly-advanced Tribtion Eminence. Why would it be difficult to kill Meng Chuan?¡±

    The alien beast shook its head slightly. ¡°My divination won¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Emperor Roc frowned slightly. ¡°Then, Brother Xuan Fang, will you be going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to kill him.¡± The beast stared at Emperor Roc with its huge eyes. ¡°I have to raise the price.¡±

    Emperor Roc blinked. ¡°Apart from what we previously agreed upon, the treasures left behind by Meng Chuan after his death will all be yours,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    The alien beast shook its head slightly, no longer bothering to say anything else. ¡°How much more do you want?¡± Emperor Roc was secretly furious. This greedy old fellow.

    Xuan Fang wasn¡¯t content with 300 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. ¡°Five hundred cubes,¡± said the beast in a low voice. ¡°Not one less.¡±

    Emperor Roc was even more vexed.

    This Fourth Tribtion Eminence, Xuan Fang, was the most suitable helper. He was strong enough; he was also adept at the karmic lineage.

    ¡°Alright, but I can¡¯t produce so many Outer Realm Essence Crystals. The difference can only be made up with Tribtion treasures,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    The alien beast nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take action once I obtain treasures worth 500 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to that Chaos Hole. My true body will hand over the treasures to you,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The gigantic alien beast¡¯s body shed, transforming into a barefoot old man carrying a turtle shell. With a chuckle, he flew out of the with Emperor Roc.

 Chapter 532 - The Price for Becoming Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 532 The Price for Bing Stronger</h4>

    In the silent void outside the Chaos Hole.

    The turtle-shelled elder, Xuan Fang, smiled at Emperor Roc as he took the treasures one by one.

    ¡°It¡¯s still slightly short,¡± muttered Xuan Fang as he chuckled.

    ¡°This should definitely total up to 500 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡± After Emperor Roc took out another piece of refinement material, he refused to take out another piece.

    Xuan Fang said in disdain, ¡°I have to specially sell these treasures for Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Now that Heaven Peak River System doesn¡¯t have ck Dragon, I have to travel all the way to other river systems to sell them. Forget it. I can barely count it as 500 cubes.¡± With that said, he waved his hand and put away all the treasures.

    Emperor Roc¡¯s heart ached. However, he knew that Xuan Fang had a much greater chance of killing Meng Chuan than him doing the deed personally. Not only was Xuan Fang much stronger, but he was also especially adept at the karmic lineage.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll naturally do the job after taking your treasures. I care about karma the most,¡± said Xuan Fang with a smile.

    Emperor Roc was relieved.

    Ordinary Tribtion Eminences ced great importance on karma. When it came to entities who studied karma, they ced even greater importance on it. Xuan Fang wouldn¡¯t want to owe a huge karmic debt to anyone, even if he had to give up all his treasures to resolve the karma.

    <b>asu</b>

    ¡°Lead the way,¡± said Xuan Fang.

    Emperor Roc nodded. ¡°Follow me.¡± The two Tribtion Eminences immediately flew towards the Chaos Hole.

    They first flew past the retion disc before flying into the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths.

    ¡°A newly-advanced Imperial Lord can enter a Chaos Hole¡¯s depths? I wonder what kind of rare treasure he has. I¡¯ve only heard of such rare treasures in legends,¡± muttered the turtle-shelled old man, Xuan Fang. ¡°From the looks of it, this Meng Chuan has quite the background. Are you sure there are no other powerful experts in his homeworld?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to owe you any karma either. I naturally won¡¯t lie about such matters,¡± replied Emperor Roc. ¡°Besides, Brother Xuan Fang, you are good at divination. You should know that I¡¯m right.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the strongest expert in a middle-sized world.¡± The turtle-shelled elder nodded slightly. ¡°After killing him, all his treasures will be mine.¡±

    Emperor Roc nodded as his heart ached. ¡°They¡¯re naturally yours.¡±

    Meng Chuan definitely carried many treasures as he journeyed around the outer realm. Because Meng Chuan could enter the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, it gave the illusion that the treasures he had on him were rather powerful.

    With Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures, Meng Chuan can enter the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. Perhaps these treasures are worth thousands of Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Emperor Roc guessed. However, if he wanted a Fourth Tribtion Eminence to do the deed, the Fourth Tribtion Eminence would definitely obtain the war spoils. As a Third Tribtion Eminence, he would be tempting fate by trying to snatch the war spoils.

    <b>CIT</b>

    In the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, where time flowed 60-fold faster.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the darkness. He had cultivated in the Chaos Hole for over 300 years, so he had gotten used to the darkness. Meng Chuan was over 700 years old. He had spent 300 years cultivating in Myriad Flower Realm on ck Dragon. He then spent over 300 years cultivating in the Chaos Hole. His life in Archean Eon Realm was rather interesting. After stepping into the outer realm, he did his best to cultivate. The lonely cultivation affected Meng Chuan¡¯s personality. His personality and mental state were further affected because he spent 300-plus years in the Chaos Hole.

    Meng Chuan also realized this problem. Therefore, he always insisted on hosting lectures at Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. He taught generations of Archean Mountain disciples. He often stayed in contact with his disciples, allowing him to slow down his mental state¡¯s sedation.

    Oh? Meng Chuan suddenly sensed something. Someone¡¯s here? One is Emperor Roc, while the other seems even stronger than it?

    After cultivating in the Chaos Hole for more than 300 years, his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique finally broke through and reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm.

    This ultimate technique was much more brilliant than Selfless Formless Sword. Upon reaching the perfected Heaven Earth realm, its technique realm wasparable to a Third Tribtion Eminence.

    In regards to technique realm, newly-advanced First Tribtion Eminences were typically at the perfected Heaven Earth realm. Second Tribtion Eminences¡¯ technique realm might be slightly higher, but their improvement was limited.

    A qualitative change only happened once one reached the Third Tribtion realm.

    His Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique ¡ªwhich was at the perfected Heaven Earth realm-had already changed qualitatively. It was much strongerpared to ordinary perfected Heaven Earth realm techniques.

    It hired a helper. Without any hesitation, Meng Chuan flew deeper into the Chaos Hole. ¡°What?¡± Xuan Fang and Emperor Roc were rmed as they silently approached.

    Xuan Fang could already sense Meng Chuan. Emperor Roc had long confirmed it through karma.

    ¡°He actually discovered us so early?¡± Xuan Fang was somewhat surprised as he looked at Emperor Roc beside him. ¡°He must have a treasure protecting him,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    However, Emperor Roc had no idea that Meng Chuan was in no way inferior to him when it came to technique realm! In fact, Meng Chuan¡¯s Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was more inclined towards domains. Emperor Roc was more inclined towards directbat. ¡°I¡¯m not good at resisting the gravitational pull. I can¡¯t get any closer.¡± Emperor Roc quickly stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you, Brother Xuan Fang.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Xuan Fang continued flying in with a solemn expression. He could sense Meng Chuan¡¯s position.

    As Meng Chuan flew deeper into the Chaos Hole, his speed decreased. The number of spacetime distortions in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths was clearly increasing.

    The time flow elerated by 60-fold, 61-fold, 62-fold...

    Xuan Fang continued to fly into the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. He was a special lifeform that had cultivated to the Tribtion realm. His body was extremely strong to begin with. Furthermore, he had reached the Fourth Tribtion realm, allowing him to fly quite deep into the Chaos Hole.

    I see him. Xuan Fang clearly locked onto Meng Chuan¡¯s location as the distance between them shortened.

    Meng Chuan turned his head to nce and continued flying 65-fold, 66-fold...

    When he reached a region where time flowed 68-fold faster, Xuan Fang stopped. He frowned deeply. He¡¯s 10 million kilometers away from me. The area he¡¯s in... time flows 72-fold faster than normal there. Xuan Fang understood something. I can only go a few million kilometers deeper into the Chaos Hole. I have no way of approaching him.

    Xuan Fang waited silently.

    Meng Chuan stared at Xuan Fang when he was 10 million kilometers away from him. Both sides stared at each other.

    This deadlock dragged on.

    A monthter.

    Swoosh.

    Xuan Fang turned around and left.

    Emperor Roc had been patiently waiting in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, but after waiting for a full month, he could sense that Meng Chuan was still alive through karma.

    Huh? Emperor Roc saw the turtle-shelled elder, Xuan Fang, fly out from the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths.

    ¡°Brother Xuan Fang, what happened?¡± asked Emperor Roc immediately. ¡°Why is Meng Chuan still alive?¡±

    ¡°You hired the wrong person.¡± Xuan Fang shook his head. ¡°This Meng Chuan can go much deeper than me.¡±

    ¡°He can go deeper than you?¡± Emperor Roc found it unbelievable.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid a Fourth Tribtion Eminence won¡¯t be able to capture him in the Chaos Hole. You can try finding a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.¡± After speaking, Xuan Fang continued flying out.

    Emperor Roc couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Xuan Fang, are you giving up just like that?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t kill him. I¡¯ve already done my best. I¡¯ve also spent a month here. I didn¡¯t break my promise.¡± Xuan Fang¡¯s voice echoed in Emperor Roc¡¯s ears as he left.

    Emperor Roc could only helplessly watch Xuan Fang leave.

    He had given Xuan Fang 500 Outer Realm Essence Crystals in advance. The other party had only promised to do his best in hunting down Meng Chuan for a month with no guarantee of sess. No one could guarantee that they would seed as the future had too many possibilities.

    He hid so deep? Even a Fourth Tribtion Eminence can¡¯t touch him? Emperor Roc was extremely aggrieved. He had no intention of hiring a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    Fifth Tribtion Eminences had much higher statuses.

    The treasures he had on him were far from enough to hire one. Fifth Tribtion Eminences would also typically join the outer realm¡¯s top factions. They could easily discover Emperor Roc¡¯s identity and investigate the conflict between the Demon Realm and Archean Eon Realm.

    Meng Chuan carefully waited in the domain produced by his Lightning Domain Seal.

    From its appearance, it should be Xuan Fang, one of Heaven Peak River System¡¯s famous Tribtion Eminences. I can¡¯t defeat it in other ces, but it can¡¯t do anything to me in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths.

    Meng Chuan was very calm.

    After being trapped in the Chaos Hole for more than 200 years, his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm. His Saber of Nirvana had also improved, reaching the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage. Although it was an ultimate technique with huge ws, it¡¯s strength was stillparable to an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique.

    After the technique reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage, it wasparable to an ordinary Fourth Tribtion-level technique. If it reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm, it would be equivalent to a Fifth Tribtion-level technique.

    This techniqueparable to a Fourth Tribtion-level technique-happened to focus on Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole domain¡¯s core aspects, allowing him to go very deep into the Chaos Hole.

    If you had trapped me for a few more days, my Saber of Nirvana might¡¯ve reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯ste stage.

    Chaos Holes affected one¡¯s mental state greatly. However, Meng Chuan still improved Saber of Nirvana very smoothly. Meng Chuan knew that his mental state would be greatly affected, but he needed to increase his strength. He needed to have absolute confidence in winning the war! Even if he had to pay a price for it, he didn¡¯t care.

    This was because over the past 900 years...

    Too many Godfiends had paid the ultimate price¡ªtheir lives.

 Chapter 533 - Finally Here

    <h4>Chapter 533 Finally Here</h4>

    Meng Chuan returned to the region where time flowed 60-fold faster. This way, the Chaos Hole¡¯s influence on him would be lessened.

    Meng Chuan. Emperor Roc could clearly see Meng Chuan sitting cross-legged in the darkness. He was rather furious. Meng Chuan was the greatest obstacle in their ns of conquering Archean Eon Realm! He was Archean Eon Realm¡¯s strongest expert in the past 900 years. He destroyed their n of using one million demon monarchs to hunt humans. He destroyed their n of attacking from the World Gap. He was also the greatest obstacle in their n of conquering Archean Eon Realm through the demon sage passageway.

    Since I can¡¯t kill himpletely, we¡¯ll storm our way into Archean Eon Realm. Emperor Roc made a decision and red at Meng Chuan from afar. His heart burned with anger. With the help of a rare treasure, you have been hiding in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths in that sorry state. When we¡¯re storming into Archean Eon Realm, continue hiding if you have the ability to do so.

    In the distance, Meng Chuan was still cultivating in the darkness.

    Demon Realm, Roc Imperial Pce. In a hidden hall, there was a cyan pool. Inside the pool was a huge white egg.

    Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon silently guarded the pool.

    Creak.

    The hall¡¯s doors opened, and Emperor Roc walked in.

    ¡°Emperor Roc.¡±

    ¡°Brother Roc.¡±

    Lady ckmoon and Imperial Lord Starquix immediately stood up to wee him.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Emperor Roc carefully stared at the huge white egg in the pool.

    ¡°Everything is normal,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix. ¡°With Demon Sage Ying Feng¡¯s strength at the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage, I believe that it will definitely be able to transform sessfully.¡± Emperor Roc stared at the white egg and fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The n of hiring a Fourth Tribtion Eminence to kill Meng Chuan has failed. With the help of a rare treasure, Meng Chuan can enter the Chaos Hole¡¯s extreme depths. Even a Fourth Tribtion Eminence can¡¯t reach him.¡±

    ¡°Even a Fourth Tribtion Eminence can¡¯t kill him?¡± Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Who knows what treasure he obtained from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure trove,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°That treasure might be especially good for infiltrating Chaos Holes. After all, it¡¯s from a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s treasure trove.¡±

    Starquix and ckmoon also understood this. idents could happen as they plotted for a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s treasures. However, treasures relied on their masters. Emperor Roc andpany were confident that the demons were much stronger than humans.

    ¡°Therefore, we can only attack from the demon sage passageway.¡± Emperor Roc looked at the white egg in the pool. ¡°If its transformation fails, the probability of our forced attack seeding will be slim.¡±

    ¡°Demon Sage Ying Feng has the Feng Cang-a special lifeform-bloodline. Furthermore, it has reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage. It will definitely transform sessfully,¡± said Lady ckmoon.

    ¡°Yes, it will definitely seed,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix.

    This time, Demon Sage Ying Feng was the main attacking force among the three Heaven Earth realm demon sages. The other demon sages would be assisting Demon Sage Ying Feng

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s a life transformation, there¡¯s a possibility of failure,¡± said Emperor Roc calmly. ¡°Of course, with its realm, there¡¯s a 99% chance that its original bloodline will be sessfully converted.¡±

    They nurtured Demon Sage Ying Feng because he had a high chance of transforming sessfully and had the highest cultivation realm.

    Days passed.

    Two months after their failure to kill Meng Chuan.

    Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka!

    In the hall, the liquid in the pool had turned transparent. Cracks appeared on the white egg¡¯s surface, causing Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon to watch nervously.

    Bam!

    The door opened, and Emperor Roc appeared. He stared at the white egg that was beginning to crack Eggshell pieces fell in all directions, and a huge, white, red-eyed bird appeared. The white feathers on the giant bird¡¯s body were soft. It looked around, and its body transformed into Demon Sage Ying Feng¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty. Greetings, Imperial Lords,¡± said Demon Sage Ying Feng humbly.

    Emperor Roc¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vepletely be a special lifeform. I¡¯m now a Feng Cang, a divine bird.¡± Demon Sage Ying Feng was also excited. It was now a fairly powerful special lifeform.

    After transforming into a special lifeform from a demon, he now followed the special lifeform¡¯s cultivation path.

    Once he reached the required realm, his body would mature, allowing him to reach the Imperial Lord realm because of his bloodline.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage,¡± said Demon Sage Ying Feng. ¡°As long as I have enough Outer Realm Essence Crystals, I can grow rapidly and reach maturity.¡± ¡°Follow the n,¡± said Emperor Roc with a nod. ¡°When you reach the limits of your immature body, don¡¯t be in a hurry to break through. Stay as a Supremacy-level lifeform... After you go through the demon sage passageway and enter the human world, you can break through and obtain an adult body.¡±

    ¡°Even if I reach my limits and break through in the human world,¡± said Demon Sage Ying Feng, ¡°I will need ten minutes to transform into an adultpletely, given that I have sufficient Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything has been nned. After you enter Archean Eon Realm, defenses will be set up. You will be defended until you obtain an adult body. Then, you will officially begin the attack,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    Demon Sage Ying Feng nodded slightly. ¡°Ying Feng, it¡¯s up to you now,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix with a smile.

    In

    ¡°The other two demon sages will also do their best to help you.¡± Lady ckmoon¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Although they had tried their best to nurture the other two Heaven Earth realm demon sages, Emperor Roc was ultimately a Third Tribtion Eminence. He could only obtain a limited amount of treasures from the Demon Ancestral Cave. Therefore, given the resources that Emperor Roc could use, his n to nurture the three Heaven Earth realm demon sages was already the best one.

    esources

    The demon sage passageway appeared in spring, but it was already winter.

    Luo Tang Pass.

    The demon sage passageway waspletely enveloped by an array formation. This was an array formation controlled by Meng Chuan alone.

    He guarded the passageway alone!

    All the other human Godfiends trusted Meng Chuan greatly. Only Meng Chuan could guard a demon sage passageway!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The array gs which were embedded around the demon sage passageway pped.

    As the storm raged, there was heavy snow.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on the snow and stared at the huge World Entrance in the distance. His Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence even seeped into the World Entrance and spread to the Demon Realm. However, it was blocked by an array formation! It was clear that the Demon Realm had set up an array formation on the other side of the tunnel.

    Meng Chuan-who was at the Chaos Hole realm-was still considered a Supremacy in terms of life¡¯s natural order. Therefore, his Quintessential Essence was unable to prate past the array formation.

    The snow is getting heavier. It resembles Snow Wind Pass. Meng Chuan looked at the pure white world and thought of Snow Wind Pass.

    Snow Wind Pass snowed most of the year. He and his wife spent a long time there.

    Qiyue, a demon sage passageway has appeared. It¡¯s almost time for the final battle. When Meng Chuan thought of his wife, his still heart stirred slightly.

    His mental state clearly hadn¡¯t gonepletely still.

    This battle is also the most important battle in my life. Meng Chuan waited for a moment before closing his eyes and continued to familiarize himself with the treasures as 13 transparent beads floated around him.

    These 13 beads were a Seventh Tribtion treasure from Archean Mountain¡¯s treasure vault-Thirteen Universe Beads.

    Many years ago, Meng Chuan had obtained the treasures left behind by Senior Pang Ming. The strongest one was a Seventh Tribtion treasure. Compared to the treasures left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, they were far inferior. However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have the right to use many treasures. ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s rules, the higher Meng Chuan¡¯s realm was, the more powerful treasures he could obtain from the treasure vault. The Bloodde Disc was only one of the less amazing treasures. To prepare for the uing battle, Meng Chuan was allowed to choose ten treasures of the lightning lineage. He was only allowed to choose this many treasures because he wasn¡¯t bringing them out of Archean Eon Realm, and all the Sect Proprietors and the three Guardians had approved of Meng Chuan using them.

    Treasures of the lightning lineage...

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had left behind quite a few treasures of the lightning lineage. He even had one Eighth Tribtion treasure of the lightning lineage. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t take it because he knew he could utilize much of its power with hiscking realm.

    This time, Meng Chuan chose three Seventh Tribtion treasures, five Sixth Tribtion treasures, and two array formations. He chose to take two array formations because he had a group of Essence Soul avatars that could perfectly control the array formations.

    Huh? Meng Chuan suddenly sensed something. His Chaos Hole Quintessential Essence¡ªwhich had seeped into the World Entrance¡ªwas triggered. He stared at the World Entrance. The other five Essence Soul avatars hiding in the surrounding array formations also stared at the World Entrance. Is it finally beginning?

 Chapter 534 - Final Chapter of War (1)

    <h4>Chapter 534 Final Chapter of War (1)</h4>

    ¡°Everyone, leave Luo Tang Pass and stay outside the array formation.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of every Supremacy. ¡°The demons are about to attack.¡±

    Only Meng Chuan and the other Supremacies were present at Luo Tang Pass. The Supremacies either had their true bodies, Essence Soul avatars, or embodiments watching. They were all here to watch the most critical battle, which would decide the oue of the war that had gone on for more than 900 years.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally beginning?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯reing?¡±

    Although the Supremacies lived at Luo Tang Pass, they were still at the array formation¡¯s periphery. Since all of them now knew the situation¡¯s severity, they quickly flew out of the array formation. The array formation was set up by Meng Chuan! It spanned 150 kilometers andpletely enveloped the entire demon sage-level World Entrance. It was the battlefield Meng Chuan had set up.

    ¡°Are the demonsing?¡± Qin Wu, Xu Yingwu, Bai Yaoyue, Meng Tiange, Jing Fei, Meng An, and the other Supremacies were outside the array formation. They stood high in the sky and looked in the direction of the World Entrance.

    Although Meng Chuan had set up the array formation, he didn¡¯t prevent people in the outside world from spying into it. However, no mortal could be found within 250 kilometers of Luo Tang Pass. They had long sealed off this area.

    ¡°There¡¯s no movement at the World Entrance,¡± said Bai Yaoyue nervously as she watched.

    ¡°Meng Chuan is calm. He remains sitting cross-legged, guarding the World Entrance alone,¡± said Xu Yingwu.

    Meng An watched carefully.

    Suddenly, he sensed something. His gaze passed through the massive World Entrancewhich spanned more than 50 kilometers-and looked at the Demon Realm on the other side. He immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s energy seeping in from the Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°I see it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    There were Supremacies here who were close to the end of their lifespans. Two Supremacies of the younger generation-Meng An and the Xiang Fu-watched nervously.

    In the beginning, the energy was inconspicuous, but it gradually became more eye-catching. A massive blood-colored wave surged from the other end of the World Entrance and headed towards Archean Eon Realm.

    Meng Chuan, who was sitting cross-legged on the snow, was on the other side of the blood

    wave.

    Meng Chuan saw everything clearly.

    When the blood wave appeared, he vaguely saw three figures within it. They were the three demon sages they knew about¡ªDemon Sage Bai Fu, Demon Sage Si Feng, and Demon Sage Ying Feng.

    At that moment, the three demon sages bowed respectfully in one direction. There were three faint figures standing in that direction. Roc, Starquix, and ckmoon. Meng Chuan recognized them.

    Following that, the three demon sages arrived.

    In the surging blood waves, resplendent stars rose and fell, concealing the three demon sages.

    This blood wave seems capable of injuring one¡¯s Essence Soul? Meng Chuan felt his Power of Essence Soul instinctively abhor the blood wave. Ordinary Imperial Lords typically had seventh-level Essence Souls. There were all sorts of ways to restrain a seventh-level Essence Soul¡¯s Power of Essence Soul. For example, some means could corrupt one¡¯s Essence Soul. If his Magic Awl pierced the blood wave, it would be corrupt. Its might would be greatly reduced, and it could even copse.

    This is to restrain my Magic Awl? Meng Chuan didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    The other party was a Third Tribtion Eminence, and he could utilize a lot of the demon world¡¯s heritage. Meng Chuan had never thought that he could easily deal with the enemy with his seventh-level Essence Soul¡¯s Magic Awl.

    Whoosh!

    The blood wave traveled through the demon sage passageway and entered the human world in the blink of an eye. It quickly spread out, and bright stars appeared in the human world. Under the stars¡¯ protection, three demon sages appeared. They had already arrived in the human world.

    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°The demon sages are here.¡±

    ¡°Demon Sage Bai Fu, Demon Sage Si Feng, and Demon Sage Ying Feng. Three Heaven Earth realm demon sages.¡± The human Supremacies watching from outside the array formation became nervous. They also felt the strength difference between both sides. The Demon Realm was muchrger and had more lifeforms. Their cultivation system was also closer to perfection. The fifth Firmament demon monarchs, demon sages, and Imperial Lords surpassed the human equivalents in number.

    With greater numbers, they could naturally select more elites. The Demon Realm had three Heaven Earth realm demon sages.

    As for the humans, not a single Heaven Earth Supremacy had risen to prominence in the past 1,000 years before Meng Chuan appeared. Even Meng An didn¡¯t have the confidence to deal with well-prepared demon sages at the Heaven Earth realm with his current strength.

    Chi!

    Demon Sage Ying Feng waved his hand and threw out a green seed.

    The seed emitted a sparkling glow as it flew out and sprouted in midair. It rapidly grew. In a second or so, it had grownpletely. There were three huge leaves on the main stem. A huge pale-pink flower grew on the top of the green stem.

    ¡°Quick.¡± Demon Sage Ying Feng, Demon Sage Si Feng, and Demon Sage Bai Fu flew into the flower simultaneously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This array formation can withstand ate-stage Imperial Lord¡¯s blows for a while. Furthermore, we have many defensive treasures. Even newly-advanced Tribtion Eminences won¡¯t be able to threaten us for a short period of time,¡± said Demon Sage Bai Fu via voice transmission.

    As he spoke, he activated the treasures.

    Single-use talisman, ancient tokens...

    They used them one by one! Layers of protections formed around the flower.

    ¡°His Majesty has said that,¡± said Demon Sage Si Feng, ¡°inhabited worlds¡¯ws protect the weak. Thesews suppress spacetime very strongly. Many life-preservation items are greatly weakened. The treasures that are too heaven-defying can¡¯t even be used.¡±

    Demon Sage Bai Fu looked at Demon Sage Ying Feng. ¡°Therefore, we just need to hold on until Brother Ying Feng bes an Imperial Lord.¡±

    Demon Sage Ying Feng had already transformed into a giant, white, red-eyed bird.

    Roar!

    The giant, white, red-eyed bird let out a deep roar.

    The roar caused Demon Sage Bai Fu and Demon Sage Si Feng to reveal looks of pain. Following this roar, the white, red-eyed birdwhich was extremely close to adulthoodinstantly transformed! Its feathers began to turn long and sharp. Its skin became tougher as its eyes transformed... ¡°I¡¯ve umted enough insights and have enough Outer Realm Essence Crystals. I¡¯ll be able to stabilize my Imperial Lord-level strength in ten minutes,¡± said Demon Sage Ying Feng via voice transmission to his twopanions. ¡°The two of you just need to hold on for ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Demon Sage Bai Fu and Demon Sage Si Feng were very confident.

    Emperor Roc and the others had really spared no expense to give them arge number of protective treasures. This was because they wanted to ensure that Demon Sage Ying Feng could reach the adult stage. Once he reached the adult stage, even if he was at the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage, he would be able to unleash extremely highbat strength with just his body alone.

    ¡°What flower is that?¡±

    ¡°The demons are hiding in the flower.¡±

    ¡°Demon Sage Ying Feng has broken through and be an Imperial Lord.¡± The human Supremacies watching from the outside reeled in panic and felt the pressure when they saw Demon Sage Ying Feng¡¯s body mature. This pressure was a suppression caused by life¡¯s natural order. It was because of this pressure that they knew that he had be an Imperial Lord.

    A demon sage had broken through to the Imperial Lord realm upon entry? Then why didn¡¯t Demon Sage Ying Feng not be an Imperial Lord after so many years?

    Although the human Supremacies were puzzled, they knew that they could only rely on Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan observed everything.

    Life-preservation items? Meng Chuan looked at the life-preservation items that had been activated one by one. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to take action.

    He knew very well that many life-preservation items were very magical when used in the outer realm¡ªwhere there was no suppression. For example, a Life Substitute Talisman. However, in an inhabited world, the nomological suppression was even greater.

    Once a Life Substitute Talisman was used, one could instantly recover to their previous state. Thus, even if they were killed instantly, a Life Substitute Talisman would be able to restore the user¡¯s body to a past snapshot.

    Therefore, once one had sufficiently high attainments in the time lineage, one would be able to recover instantly even if their opponent -only skilled in the void lineage-delivered lethal strikes.

    But in an inhabited world, a Life Substitute Talisman¡¯s powers were suppressed. The timews were greatly suppressed. It was impossible to use the talisman with its limited energy reserves.

    Many talismans were the same. Even if the Void Transference Talisman was a life-preservation treasure for Tribtion Eminences, they could only teleport within the confines of an inhabited world. They couldn¡¯t enter the outer realm using it!

    Many talismans couldn¡¯t be used in an inhabited world! Some of them could be used, but their strength would be greatly reduced!

    So many life-preservation items. Meng Chuan nced at them. Even if their strength has been greatly reduced, I still need to spend some effort to break through them.

    Rise. The surroundings instantly turned dark.

    Strictly speaking, the 150-kilometer area enveloped by the array formation had turned to night. The array gs fluttered as countless runes were activated.

    In regards to technique realm, Meng Chuan wasparable to a Fourth Tribtion Eminence. This set of array formations that Meng Chuan had selected from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault suited him best. Its brilliance brightened the area as wisps of light gradually condensed into a crescent in the middle of the array formation.

    The crescent hung high in the night sky like a hook. However, the crescent constantly charged up its power. One¡¯s heart would palpitate just by looking at it with their naked eye.

    ¡°The array formation that Meng Chuan is using...¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang watched in shock. They knew that Meng Chuan¡¯s strength was unfathomable, but they weren¡¯t certain how strong he was.

    ¡°This array formation?¡± Demon Sage Bai Fu, Demon Sage Si Feng, and Imperial Lord Ying Feng, who were hiding in the Green Fire Lotus, were somewhat flustered.

    Just seeing the crescent made them panic.

    ¡°We have many life-preservation items. All we need is ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°The Six Cycles Earth Talisman I used just now can only be cracked by a Fifth Tribtion Eminence in the outer realm. Although its strength is greatly weakened in an inhabited world, even a newly-advanced Tribtion Eminence will probably take ten minutes to crack it. Furthermore, we have used several other life-preservation items that aren¡¯t inferior to the Six Cycles Earth Talisman.¡± Demon Sage Bai Fu and Demon Sage Si Feng were now on guard.

    Meng Chuan watched as the demons formed an impregnable defense.

    Moonfall Strike. Meng Chuan nced at the crescent in the sky.

    Boom

    The crescent shed down like a saber as it executed Meng Chuan¡¯s strongest moveSaber of Nirvana.

    Wherever the saber beam passed, everything returned to darkness and stillness.

    ¡°It can be blocked.¡± Demon Sage Bai Fu, Demon Sage Si Feng, and Imperial Lord Ying Feng stared at the attack. Imperial Lord Ying Feng was still desperately absorbing the Outer Realm Essence Crystals¡¯ energy so that his body couldpletely transform.

    Boom!

    The demons only felt darkness descend upon them.

    Everything tore apart; nothing could put up a resistance against it. In an instant, a total of threeyers of protection were destroyed. Even the Six Cycles Earth Talisman¡¯s energy was instantly consumed.

    I only destroyed threeyers? Meng Chuan didn¡¯t care about Demon Sage Bai Fu andpany¡¯s horror and disbelief. With a thought, another crescent condensed in the darkness.

    Annihte.

    The second Moonfall Strike descended.

    Moonfall Strike carried the Saber of Nirvana¡¯s extremely terrifying destructive force as it struck the demons¡¯ defenses. Another fewyers of protection copsed.

    Third strike!

    Fourth strike!

    Every attack seemed to strike Demon Sage Bai Fu, Demon Sage Si Feng, and Imperial Lord Ying Feng¡¯s hearts. They werepletely dazed.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± On the other side of the demon sage passageway, Emperor Roc, Lady ckmoon, and Imperial Lord Starquix clearly saw this scene through the massive World Entrance.

    They had been fully confident of their defensive means, which only ended up being destroyed by Meng Chuan. It had taken him just four strikes!

    Apart from the Green Fire Lotus, all other defensive means had been destroyed. Even the array formation controlled by Demon Sage Bai Fu was instantly sent flying by the Thirteen Universe Beads.

    Meng Chuan channeled his energy into the fifth strike from afar. A new crescent formed in the darkness.

    What realm is he at? Emperor Roc could no longer maintain his calm. His face distorted as he stared at the scenery on the other end of the World Entrance. At that moment, he understood that his dreams had been shattered!

 Chapter 535 - Final Chapter of War (2)

    <h4>Chapter 535 Final Chapter of War (2)</h4>

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures were like the dog and his reflection. Their ns were ultimately for naught. Their efforts over the past 900 years had all been in vain. Emperor Roc, Lady ckmoon, and Imperial Lord Starquix found this uneptable.

    ¡°What realm is he at?¡± Lady ckmoon and Imperial Lord Starquix were equally puzzled.

    Through the 50-kilometer-wide demon sage passageway, they could clearly see the battle in the human world.

    The crescent descended repeatedly. As if it had the might of a heavenly body, the crescent struck the Green Fire Lotus.

    The three demons hiding in the Green Fire Lotus trembled.

    ¡°He¡¯s steamrolling thempletely.¡± Emperor Roc felt mixed emotions. ¡°They have no way to resist.¡±

    It was like a mortal brandishing a hammer and smashing a bean.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The bean had no way of resisting. Its only end was pulverization.

    We¡¯re doomed. In the Green Fire Lotus, Demon Sage Bai Fu, Demon Sage Si Feng, and Imperial Lord Ying Feng knew their fates very well.

    They watched as the cold, white-haired man repeatedly pummeled them with the condensed crescents.

    ¡°More than 70 years ago, this Meng Chuan participated in the World Gap battle. Back then, he was only a Regis Godfiend. How long has it been? How can he be so powerful?¡± muttered Demon Sage Si Feng to himself. He was about to go crazy. ¡°Previously, it was said that he could be an Imperial Lord with his outstanding talent. However, he should only be a newly-advanced Imperial Lord. Why did so many life-preservation items get destroyed so easily?¡± ¡°Even a Tribtion Eminence can¡¯t tear through all of theyers of protection easily, but Meng Chuan managed to do so in a few strikes.¡± Demon Sage Bai Fu looked up and watched the fifth crescent descend. ¡°Meng Chuan is even stronger than a newly-advanced Tribtion Eminence. If I had known this would happen, why would I be sending myself to my death?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are sending ourselves to our deaths.¡± Demon Sage Si Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed suicidal for the three of us to fight a Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    Boom!

    The fifth crescent descended, causing the Green Fire Lotus to tremble and show signs of damage.

    The sixth crescent condensed.

    ¡°As long as we leave the Green Fire Lotus, we will probably be reduced to dust when a mere ripple sweeps past us.¡± Demon Sage Bai Fu sighed softly. ¡°However, this Green Fire Lotus probably won¡¯tst much longer. I wasn¡¯t willing to participate in this battle, but I couldn¡¯t disobey Emperor Roc and the rest. Who knew that I would really die? Furthermore, I¡¯ll be dying in such an aggrieved manner.¡±

    At that moment, the Green Fire Lotus suffered a heavy blow once again. The lotus flower showed signs of damage in many spots.

    ¡°It¡¯s likely that it won¡¯t be able to withstand the seventh strike. Bai Fu, I feel very sorry for you. You could have be an Imperial Lord and lived a carefree life for a long time, but you still had to apany us.¡± Demon Sage Si Feng¡¯s wrinkled face was very calm. After all, he was very old and wasn¡¯t too far from the end of his life. He could ept this situation rather easily.

    However, Imperial Lord Ying Feng didn¡¯t say a word. He was frantically absorbing Outer Realm Essence Crystals to perfect his body. His body had just matured, and he had a long lifespan-his future was filled with infinite possibilities. How could he be willing to die?

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan coldly condensed the seventh crescent. The crescent descended. Executing Saber of Nirvana, it descended upon the Green Fire Lotus that was about to copse at any moment. The moment it struck, the Green Fire Lotuspletely exploded and dissipated.

    ¡°Go.¡± The moment the Green Fire Lotus was struck, Demon Sage Si Feng instantly transformed into a gust of wind and rushed towards the demon sage passageway.

    Demon Sage Bai Fu knew very well that he couldn¡¯t survive because there wasn¡¯t an array formation, and he had a weak body. He calmly looked up at the crescent and didn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°Die!¡± Imperial Lord Ying Feng roared.

    After bing an Imperial Lord, he was unable to return to the Demon Realm through the demon sage passageway! Meng Chuan had alsopletely trapped him in the array formation, so he couldn¡¯t tear through the world membrane and escape to the outer realm! His only path of survival was to attack Meng Chuan.

    Boom

    Just as the crescent destroyed the Green Fire Lotus, the darkness also affected the windwhich was the transformed Demon Sage Si Feng-Demon Sage Bai Fu, who was silently standing, and Imperial Lord Ying Feng, who was crazily attacking Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar.

    Whoosh!

    Everything fell silent and still under the swath of darkness.

    The wind dissipated and Bai Fu was annihted. Imperial Lord Ying Feng¡¯s body waspletely reduced to nothingness as he roared. Only his indignant roar remained echoing within the 150-kilometer-wide array formation.

    This demon team waspletely wiped out.

    The human Supremacies watching the entire battle outside the array formation first fell silent before they burst into an uproar.

    ¡°He won?¡±

    ¡°We won?¡±

    The Supremacies stared at Meng Chuan in excitement. The three powerful demon sages sent by the demons had beenpletely annihted. Those three demon sages were the strongest experts that the demons could send through the demon sage passageway. After the three were wiped out, the demons would not be able to send such strong forces for a long time.

    ¡°It¡¯s been over 900 years. We¡¯ve finally won.¡± Qin Wu cried tears of joy.

    Xu Yingwu¡¯s face flushed red in excitement. ¡°We humans have ultimately won this war.¡±

    Bai Yaoyue smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for so long, and it¡¯s finallye.¡±

    ¡°The many generations of Godfiends didn¡¯t sacrifice themselves for nothing,¡± said Jing Fei softly.

    Nine hundred years ago, before Meng Chuan rose to prominence, humanity had always been at a disadvantage during the war. Generations of Godfiends rushed to every battlefield frontier. Even mortals had to serve in the military and guard the city passes with great difficulty.

    Countless mortals either died or were crippled. More than 100,000 Godfiends had died in battle. More than 10,000 Godfiends from the three sects had died. Even more outer sect disciples had perished during the war.

    Considering the speed at which newly-advanced Godfiends arose, the ratio of casualties was extremely high. In the past 900 years, almost every Human Godfiend had participated in the war. Most of them were killed in action.

    These Supremacies watched everything happen with their own eyes. They did their best, but they could only watch as the mortals and young Godfiends fought against the demons. If these brave souls hadn¡¯t been defending the human world, the war situation for the humans would¡¯ve been much worse. However, seeing so many Godfiends and mortals die tormented equally.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally won.¡± Luo Tang smiled as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Even if we die, we can face the Godfiends that died in battle with our heads up.¡±

    ¡°I never expected Meng Chuan to attain such strength in just a few decades,¡± eximed Bai Yaoyue.

    Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan-who remained calm as he stood in the array formation-and said, ¡°No strengthes by chance. We don¡¯t know what Meng Chuan sacrificed to attain his present strength.¡±

    We won. After destroying the three demon sages, Meng Chuan felt relieved.

    His greatest wish¡ªwhich he had since he was young-had finally been fulfilled.

    For this specific goal, many people had sacrificed their lives. Many Godfiends like Xue Feng and King True Martial had sacrificed their lives. Even his wife, Qiyue, had burned her bloodline until she nearly exhausted almost all her lifespan. She was currently sleeping in Millennium Hall like the other ancient Godfiends, waiting to be awoken to answer the call of duty.

    Everyone, we won. Muttered Meng Chuan inwardly. He should have been excited. He should have shouted or cried. However, his heart remained calm. He had been in the Chaos Hole for too long, and he had spent too much time and effortprehending Saber of Nirvana.

    Demons. Meng Chuan looked through the demon sage passageway and saw Emperor Roc, Lady ckmoon, and Imperial Lord Starquix.

    Go. Meng Chuan¡¯s heart suddenly stirred. A crescent condensed in the night sky; it carried Meng Chuan¡¯s will and executed Saber of Nirvana. It passed through the demon sage passageway and shed at Emperor Roc andpany.

    Meng Chuan was still stuck at the Chaos Hole realm-cing him at the Supremacy level. The crescent-which contained his Quintessential Essence and willpower-was not repelled by the demon sage passageway. Instead, it sessfully traveled through it and instantly shot towards Emperor Roc andpany. What? Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon¡¯s instinctively trembled when they saw the iing crescent. Their instincts told them that they would die if the crescent struck them.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Emperor Roc grunted softly. He stretched out his hand, and a gigantic palm blocked the crescent.

    Whoosh.

    The crescent silently returned to the still darkness.

    The gigantic palm was pierced through, catching Emperor Roc somewhat off-guard. His right hand formed a golden w as he took the initiative to block it.

    Bam!

    Emperor Roc protected Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon as they were sent flying dozens of kilometers away. A huge crater, spanning tens of kilometers, appeared. Emperor Roc¡¯s right w was still bleeding, but it quickly healed.

    What? He actually suppressed Emperor Roc? Imperial Lord ckmoon and Imperial Lord Starquix found this unbelievable. After all, Emperor Roc was a Third Tribtion Eminence.

    Nas

    On the other side of the demon sage passageway, Meng Chuan calmly observed everything. Although Emperor Roc was suppressed and was sent flying dozens of kilometers away, Meng Chuan remained expressionless. Following that, Meng Chuan turned his head and left, disappearing from Emperor Roc¡¯s sight.

    Even I¡¯ve been suppressed by him. Doesn¡¯t he want to enter the Demon Realm to seek revenge? Could it be that he knows that I¡¯m pretending?

    Meng Chuan only sent one strike into the Demon Realm. He didn¡¯t n on entering.

    With the Golden-Winged Roc bloodline, the moment it reaches the Tribtion realm, it would beparable to a Third Tribtion Eminence. Meng Chuan walked through the array formation and remained very clear-headed. It has trapped me in the Chaos Hole for so long. It¡¯s probably at the Second Tribtion realm, or even the Third Tribtion realm. In terms of strength... it¡¯s considered strong among those at the Third Tribtion realm.

    As for me? My technique realm isparable to that of a Fourth Tribtion Eminence, but my body and Quintessential Essence are still very weak. I¡¯m slightly inferior to Imperial Lords.

    His homeworld¡¯s body was much weaker due to it not devouring a single Primordial Stone.

    There was a huge difference in both body and Quintessential Essence! Even though he had an advantage in his technique realm, Meng Chuan knew that his current strength was still slightly inferior to a Third Tribtion Eminence, much less Emperor Roc.

    Most importantly... The Demon Realm was Emperor Roc¡¯s homeworld.

    For example, Archean Eon Realm was Meng Chuan¡¯s homeworld. Meng Chuan had set up two array formations around the demon sage passageway. One was a killing array formation, and the other was a trapping array formation.

    With fixed array formations set up, Meng Chuan would hold the advantage, even if the enemy was several times stronger.

    By the same logic, Emperor Roc set up a massive fixed array formation in his homeworld, which allowed him to unleash extraordinary strength! If Meng Chuan entered the Demon Realm alone, it was very likely that he would be sending himself to his death. Once he died, he would only have his true body that was far away in the Ancient Magus River Zone. Archean Eon Realm would be defenseless. The demons would probably start another invasion in that instance.

    As long as I don¡¯t take risks and use the array formations to guard the demon sage passageway, we will remain victorious in this war. The demons won¡¯t have a chance at all. As for revenge? There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. You were sent flying dozens of kilometers by a single strike of mine? Emperor Roc, your show of weakness was too exaggerated.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar flew out of the array formation.

    Outside the array formation, the human Supremacies gathered.

    ¡°Meng Chuan!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Everyone looked at Meng Chuan excitedly.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly and said, ¡°After killing these three Heaven Earth realm demon sages, it¡¯s impossible for the demons to send out any threatening experts. We¡¯ve won this war.¡± ¡°We won.¡± Upon hearing Meng Chuan say this personally, the Supremacies became even more excited.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for my Essence Soul avatars to continue guarding Luo Tang Pass. I¡¯ll use the array formation to seal off the demon sage passageway,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°This demon sage passageway will copse in a few decades; it won¡¯t take more than two centuries. I¡¯ll guard it until it copsespletely. Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Even a perfected Imperial Lord would be sending itself to its death, much less a Heaven Earth realm demon sage.¡±

    At this moment, Meng Chuan no longer needed to keep a low profile.

    The strike that traveled into the Demon Realm was to make the demons give up!

 Chapter 536 - Victory!

    <h4>Chapter 536 Victory!</h4>

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°We won.¡±

    ¡°We won the war against the demons.¡±

    In the world, loud cheers could be heard in cities, mountains, and canyons. The world celebrated!

    After the three sects confirmed their victory, they spread the news to the world, bringing delight to the world. Celebrations were held everywhere.

    Archean Mountain, Blood Red Cliff.

    Godfiend disciples gathered here. Even the extremely aged Li Guan was awakened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much sleeping time left. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see the day of victory.¡± The white-haired and wrinkled Li Guan arrived at Blood Red Cliff with Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Meng An apanying him. They stood at the edge.

    ¡°The final battle happened very suddenly. When I saw the three Heaven Earth realm demon sages enter, with one immediately bing an Imperial Lord. I was a little flustered,¡± said Luo Tang with a smile. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that even a newly-advanced demon Imperial Lord would be so weak in front of Meng Chuan? It was instantly reduced to dust.¡±

    Qin Wu smiled as well. ¡°Meng Chuan did say that the demons would just be sending themselves to their deaths, even if a perfected Imperial Lord entered.¡± ¡°What realm is Meng Chuan currently at?¡± asked Li Guan secretly.

    ¡°I asked him,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°He said that he¡¯s stronger than newly-advanced Tribtion Eminences.¡±

    Li Guan¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Qin Wu. Following that, the duoughed.

    Luo Tang and Meng An smiled as they listened.

    ¡°Meng Chuan is here,¡± said Luo Tang.

    Meng Chuan walked over from afar. It was still his Essence Soul avatar. His white hair draped over his shoulders as he walked over alone.

    Li Guan¡¯s old eyes looked at Meng Chuan, but he could sense a deathly auraing from Meng Chuan. As someone who didn¡¯t have long to live, Li Guan could sense this very clearly. Meng Chuan walked closer and nodded at the Supremacies. ¡°Dad.¡± Meng An walked to Meng Chuan¡¯s side. ¡°Meng Chuan,¡± said Li Guan with an old voice as he carefully stared at Meng Chuan. ¡°before I went into my slumber, you weren¡¯t like this. Why are you now...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a form of cultivation,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    In the Ancient Magus River Zone, Emperor Roc had already left the Chaos Hole. Emperor Roc could clearly sense that Meng Chuan was in no way inferior to him in terms of technique realm. With the time both sides had to cultivate, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave, even if he wanted to continue stalling for time.

    Meng Chuan left the Chaos Hole and was no longer affected by it. However, it was very difficult to change one¡¯s mental state.

    Li Guan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all cultivation. Living is also cultivation.¡±

    Archean Mountain¡¯s Supremacies turned their heads to look into the distance because the celebration ceremony had begun.

    The current Archean Mountain Lord was King Sword Nine. As for many of the older Regis Godfiends, they had already entered slumbers.

    The purple-robed King Sword Nine¡¯s prestige had increased. He solemnly said to the surrounding Godfiends, ¡°I¡¯m the fifth Archean Mountain Lord since the war between the demons and the humans began. I stand here before you, very proud to announce to everyone that we humans have won this war!¡±

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°We won! We won!¡±

    The Blood Red Cliff was filled with excited cheers. Many white-haired old Godfiends teared as they cried out in excitement.

    Whoosh.

    Countless Godfiend phantoms suddenly appeared beside Blood Red Cliff. The area fell silent. The Godfiends present stared, searching for figures they were familiar with.

    The incumbent Archean Mountain Lord continued, ¡°There are 17,101 Godfiends here. All of them fought the demons to protect humanity. Out of them, 13,208 Godfiends were killed in action. Only 3,000 Godfiends managed to live to the end of their lifespans, but they also fought the demons their entire lives.

    ¡°All Godfiends that sacrificed for this war will live in our memories forever. Our Archean Mountain will forever remember them.¡±

    Meng Chuan watched everything silently. On Blood Red Cliff, he saw many familiar figures¡ªKing True Martial, Senior Brother Xue Feng, and his wife, Liu Qiyue...

    ording to Archean Mountain¡¯s past rules, once a Regis Godfiend entered a slumber, they were publicly pronounced dead. This allowed the Godfiends¡¯ upper echelons to know that these ancient Godfiends haven¡¯t actually died. However, Archean Mountain still followed the preexisting rules because every slumbering Godfiend wasn¡¯t far from the end of their lifespans.

    In the images, Meng Chuan, Yan Chitong, Yan Jin, andpany couldn¡¯t be seen. However, one could see Liu Qiyue.

    Qiyue. Meng Chuan saw his wife¡ª Liu Qiyuestill in her prime amidst the numerous Godfiend images. She was dressed in a cyan-red robe, making her look dazzling. She even had a divine bow and quiver on her back as she smiled brightly.

    Meng Chuan knew that his wife had been smiling at him back then.

    Qiyue, we won this war. Meng Chuan thought to himself, The oath we made back then has been fulfilled.

    That night, the still young man and woman had made a life-long promise. Back then, even the two of them felt that their goal was a stretch. They were prepared to die in battle. But now, he continued advancing towards his goal, risking his life to advance, and he had seeded.

    Brother. Yan Jin stood among the Godfiends and stared at a young man amidst the Godfiend projections. It was Xue Feng. Brother, everything¡¯s fine. Everything in the world is fine. Yan Jin stared at the figure, who had taken care of him since he was young.

    He managed to walk out of his former state partly because of his wife and everything that Meng Chuan had said about King Calm Sea, but it was mainly because of his elder brother!

    The World Gap.

    King Calm Sea, whose entire body was like ice, sat there silently. Ever since he received news that they had won the war, he had been sitting here. Now, he didn¡¯t look like a human at all. His body was like a sculpture made of deep cyan ice.

    We won. King Calm Sea finally grinned. We finally won.

    He slowly stood up. As a sinner, I¡¯ll continue patrolling the World Gap. My 300-year sentence isn¡¯t up. King Calm Sea walked through the lonely World Gap. Now that the World Gap waspletely stable, all the treasures produced had long been taken away. He couldn¡¯t observe a forming world while meditating, so even demons seldom came here.

    King Calm Sea was the only living being in the World Gap.

    Other than the Godfiends from the sect, many ordinary Godfiends-who could only be considered outer sect disciples¡ªhad fought the demons. Many died in battle. ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, Senior Brother Wang, Senior Sister Li... Also, Junior Sister, I¡¯m here to visit everyone.¡± A white-haired elder was sitting in a cemetery. He muttered, ¡°In the past two months, my eyes have be worse. As a Godfiend who can¡¯t even see clearly, I¡¯m probably going to join you guys underground.

    ¡°However, I came with good news today. We won the war against the demons. We won. The world will bepletely peaceful in the future. Junior Sister, I said that I¡¯ll marry you after we swapped defenses. However, I didn¡¯t manage to see you again. I owe this to you.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t marry again. I¡¯ve been fighting the demons my entire life. Now that the war has been won, I don¡¯t need to fight anymore. I¡¯m relieved,¡± muttered the white-haired elder as he drank his alcohol.

    Unknowingly, he fell asleep leaning on the tombstone.

    An eternal slumber.

    Too many people in the world were thrilled about this day¡¯s arrival. This was because many people had sacrificed too much for this war.

 Chapter 537 - Tremble

    <h4>Chapter 537 Tremble</h4>

    Jiang State Capital.

    Meng Chuan was alone in the city, watching the celebrating Jiang State Capital.

    Aftering victorious in the war, the world celebrated for a month. It wasn¡¯t just Jiang State Capital celebrating. Everyrge city in the world and many viges were celebrating as well.

    ¡°Nice.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Another one.¡±

    People chuckled as they watched the acrobatic performances. To ordinary people, the feeling of victory wasn¡¯t a strong one! This was because in the past few decades, even the demons had abandoned the unstable World Entrances. It had been a long time since ordinary people had encountered any demon threats. Instead, many of the celebrations in the world made them happier.

    The white-haired Meng Chuan walked alone in the crowd. Mortals couldn¡¯t see him, nor could they sense the human world¡¯s strongest expert walking past him.

    We¡¯ve won the war. However, my mental state has been greatly affected by the Chaos Hole after all these years. It¡¯s very difficult for me to feel happy. However, my current mental state is different from Nirvana of the past.

    I... Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled.

    His Essence Soul avatar walked through the city until it went out of the city.

    He looked at viges. They were also celebrating, but at the same time, vigers were doing some farm work.

    He looked at the rivers andkes. Fishermen were still fishing and celebrating January. It was impossible for ordinary people to enjoy themselves for a month. They still had to work and support their families.

    He saw many merchant caravans still rushing towards the cities and transporting therge amounts of materials needed for the celebrations.

    My current mental state isn¡¯t Nirvana. It¡¯s not happiness or excitement either. What is it? At his current realm, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t even tell.

    He felt rxed, slightly tipsy, but his Essence Soul was trembling. It resembled trembles of excitement. This feeling filled Meng Chuan¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t help but walk around the world as he carefully observed it.

    Archean Mountain, in arge hall in a Grotto-Heaven.

    Three Godfiend disciples were cing massive numbers of dossiers on shelves. At this point, Meng Chuan walked in. ¡°Master.¡± The three Godfiend disciples bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Are all the dossiers here?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°The dossiers from Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven have been sent over,¡± said a Godfiend disciple respectfully. ¡°Among them, there are more than 230,000 Godfiend dossiers. There are even more mortal dossiers. Since the war began, billions of mortals have participated in the war. Therefore, most of them are just dossiers with their names. Only those who contributed greatly would have a special dossier.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan nodded slightly. Okay, continue your work.¡±

    This was the decision of the three sects under his leadership.

    He gathered all the dossiers of the Godfiends and mortals that had participated in the war. Each of the three sects had copies of them. No matter what, they had to let future descendants know about their valiance and sacrifices.

    Meng Chuan casually picked up a dossier.

    ¡°Master, there are Godfiend dossiers here. The shelves behind contain the mortal dossiers,¡± reminded the Godfiend disciple softly.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly and read.

    This dossier was about a powerful Godfiend from 900 years ago. Marquis East MartyrZhang Xing. When the Demon Realm and the human world gradually neared one another, unstable World Entrances just started appearing in Archean Eon Realm. Back then, Marquis East MartyrZhang Xing-was only a Great Sr Godfiend. He saw a city that had been massacred. No one survived in that county city. The scene was like a living hell...

    Ever since then, Marquis East Martyr, Zhang Xing, busily hunted down demons. However, the unstable World Entrances¡¯ sudden appearances still caused massacres to happen in cities and viges constantly. It was a nightmare for the humans of that time.

    After stable World Entrances appeared, Marquis East Martyr Zhang Xing began guarding a city pass.

    Later, he became a Marquis Godfiend.

    He fought demons his entire life. He saw more and more city passes appear, and more unstable World Entrances. As a Marquis Godfiend, he was very safe during the war¡¯s early stages, but many mortals had died during that time.

    Marquis East Martyr died in his hometown, but he had contributed greatly after spending his entire life fighting the demons.

    After reading the dossier about Marquis East Martyr, Zhang Xing, Meng Chuan walked forward and picked up another dossier.

    This was a dossier about an outer sect disciple.

    Outer sect disciples like Fairy Meng had never cultivated on Archean Mountain for long.

    This outer sect disciple was called An Tong. He was born 800 years ago. An Tong was at the Impervious realm and the Core Condensation stage when he was 19. He was considered one of the strongest mortals. Back then, military conscription hadn¡¯t been implemented because the pressure on the humans guarding the city passes wasn¡¯t too great. It was on a voluntary basis.

    An Tong bade farewell to his parents when he was 19. He headed to a city pass in high spirits. He became a soldier and fought the demons.

    After fighting the demons for six years, he made immense contributions several times. During this period of time, the city pass had been breached once. More than half of the city pass¡¯s soldiers died. Only after the Godfiend reinforcement arrived did the remaining soldiers survive. An Tong had luckily survived. This was his greatest life-and-death experience before he became a Godfiend.

    When he was 25, he had earned enough credits to challenge the Life-and-Death juncture and sessfully be a Godfiend. He then stayed home for three years under the orders of his parents. He got married and had children.

    Three yearster, he returned to the military. At that time, it wasn¡¯tpulsory for every outer sect Godfiend to participate in the war, but An Tong continued fighting.

    This way... An Tong guarded a city pass for 65 years until the demons nned an all-out attack. In order to stop the demons, An Tong ultimately died at the city pass.

    Antong, muttered Meng Chuan silently.

    He was an outer sect disciple who ultimately became an Indestructible Godfiend. Outer sect disciples never cultivated on Archean Mountain for long, but in reality, they were many in number.

    Humanity couldn¡¯t give them enough resources. They even needed to exchange credits for the resources required to challenge the Life-and-Death juncture themselves! After that, they were left to fend for themselves. However, these outer sect disciples had contributed greatly in the war against the demons. Far more outer sect disciples had died than the Godfiends from the three sects. They were extremely important.

    Earth Net required arge number of ordinary Godfiends.

    Many city passes needed the help of ordinary Godfiends that weren¡¯t from the three sects.

    Meng Chuan read the dossiers one by one and continued walking towards the back.

    He finally reached the end.

    Meng Chuan picked up a dossier.

    ¡°Wang Fu, Wang Changyu, Wang Ergou, Wang Sanmao...¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart trembled as he read the dense list of names.

    All of them were names. Names filled one page after another.

    After flipping through the dossier, Meng Chuan spotted a few words.

    ¡°On 9th April during the 19th year of Tian An¡¯s reign of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Quyang Pass was breached, all 19,302 mortal soldiers in the city were wiped out.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s hand trembled slightly. He closed the dossier and picked up another dossier.

    This one was filled with names as well...

    One dossier after another.

    One pile after another.

    They numbered in the billions.

    Almost all of them contained names only. Meng Chuan looked at the countless names and felt countless gazes on him. Countless people were looking at him. When Meng Chuan reached the end, there were no more names, but relics left behind on many battlefields.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve reached Qinyang Pass.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My saber art is very powerful. Those demons can¡¯t threaten me at all. I promise you that I will definitely return...¡± This was a letter. Only half of the letter remained. It was probably a letter that a soldier had yet to send back.

    Many items were ced on the shelves, and words were carved on the shelves. ¡°Third year of Chunping¡¯s reign of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Qinyang Pass was breached. Items left behind.¡± It was unknown who the owners of these many relics were, so they couldn¡¯t be sent back. Earth Net collected them and stored them in Archean Mountain¡¯s ssified sections.

    Meng Chuan silently stared at the countless relics. He turned his head to look at the countless dossiers. It was as though he had traveled through spacetime and saw billions of people. They smiled at Meng Chuan or nodded with a smile. All of them were smiling.

    At that moment, Meng Chuan finally understood why he was trembling after winning the war.

    He sat cross-legged.

    It was as though billions of people were watching him. Meng Chuan waved his hand, and a long painting floated in front of him. He picked up a brush, one that had been dabbed in ink. He began to move the brush. At that moment, the intense feelings¡ªwhich made his Essence Soul tremble¡ªmade him want to depict the truth. Even his mental state that was trying to return to Nirvana couldn¡¯t suppress it.

 Chapter 538 - Eighth-Level Essence Soul

    <h4>Chapter 538 Eighth-Level Essence Soul</h4>

    The powerful feelings¡ªwhich made his body tremble-broke through all suppressions and surged out.

    Meng Chuan held the brush in his hand and began painting.

    First, it was a dark and oppressive scene. A Godfiend stood high in the sky and looked down at a ruined city. The ruined city was painted with dark hues. Countless corpses littered the city. This was a city the size of a prefecture city. There were too many corpses, so Meng Chuan painted them simply. However, behind the simple brushstrokes were a deathly aura.

    Meng Chuan had personally seen too many cities that had suffered massacres. When the demons wreaked havoc in the world, he had rescued many cities and had seen many humans in cities and forts being ughtered.

    He had seen it with his own eyes. Thus, this painting¡¯s emotions were soul-stirring and went bone-deep.

    The ughtered cities, the ughtered viges, therge number of ferocious demons that entered from the unstable World Entrances, and the fleeing ordinary people covered the entire canvas. This scene showed the beginning of the war between Archean Eon Realm and the Demon Realm.

    Following that, humans began to build majestic city passes around the stable World Entrances. Godfiends and mortal soldiers guarded them.

    People dismantled ordinary viges and began building forts that were covered in traps. Thousands of mortals gathered together.

    The entire world had changed because of the demons.

    Meng Chuan painted scenes of mortals joining the military.

    A mortal teenager carried his luggage and bade farewell to his parents; a valiant woman bowed to an elderly man; a one-armed man hugged his wife, but he still left without any hesitation; a middle-aged man stroked his children¡¯s heads and entrusted them to his wife...

    Every one of them was inspired in one way or another. Meng Chuan had read many dossiers about mortal soldiers.

    In the earliest days of the war, city pass soldiers were recruited publicly. It was all voluntary. They could apply to be a soldier after reaching the Marrow Cleansing realm. Many youths joined the army without any hesitation to fight the demons.

    As he painted the military recruitment scene, Meng Chuan recalled the countless names on the dossiers. Many people only had their names left to be remembered.

    When Meng Chuan flipped through the dossiers, hepletely understood why his Essence Soul kept trembling. His Essence Soul began to glow.

    As he moved his brush, his Essence Soul constantly emitted light, constantly transforming

    Half a day of paintingter, Meng Chuan finished the scene of mortals joining the military.

    Boom!

    His Essence Soul¡ªwhich had been transforming for more than half a day-hadpletely undergone a qualitative change.

    Every Essence Soul thought emitted a rainbow glow, as though they were worldly treasures. The Essence Soul formed by countless Essence Soul thoughts was vast and mysterious. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul was draped in a colorful robe. It emitted rainbow colors.

    Eighth-level Essence Soul!

    Many Imperial Lords spent their entire lives with seventh-level Essence Souls. Even those with extremely high Essence Soul cultivation talent would find it difficult to take that step and attain an eighth-level Essence Soul.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s Essence Soul cultivation talent wasn¡¯t high. He was extremely talented at physical body cultivation, but his Essence Soul remained at the seventh level, even though he was a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Meng Chuan...

    He had a heart that observed the world since he was young. He also had talent in painting. However, he had cultivated for more than 700 years. His mental state had turned still. After experiencing the entire war, he attained an eighth-level Essence Soul realm while painting. The higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the harder it was for them to improve their mind and Essence Soul. This was because they had seen too many things. Even if the world copsed, they could calmly face it. Thus, it became extremely difficult for them to improve their Essence Souls!

    An Eighth-level Essence Soul! In the vast River of Spacetime, it meant one had reached the Essence Soul Tribtion realm!

    At the Essence Soul Tribtion realm, one also needed to undergo Tribtion Transcendence. Every Essence Soul Tribtion tested one¡¯s Essence Soul.

    Of course, Meng Chuan¡¯s first Essence Soul Tribtion would take at least a year before it descended.

    An eighth-level Essence Soul? Meng Chuan sensed his changes, but he didn¡¯t care.

    In front of this painting, his Essence Soul¡¯s transformation could be put aside. This painting reflected his heart! In the past, Meng Chuan¡¯s mental state had returned to Nirvana, making it difficult for him to feel any emotional upheavals. This was because Meng Chuan believed that the final destination of everything was Nirvana. The entire world seemed to be gray. However, his mental state had changed after reading the dossiers. He hadpletely torn apart his Nirvana mental state.

    He now had a different mental state.

    Meng Chuan could only paint because he had ripped apart his Nirvana mental state.

    Meng Chuan waspletely immersed in painting.

    After painting the scenes of mortals joining the military, Meng Chuan painted a majestic city pass.

    There were Godfiends, mortals, and a World Entrance at this city pass. The few mortals-a teenager, a woman, a one-armed man, and a middle-aged man-were all part of the mortal army.

    The Godfiends led the mortals to resist the demons.

    Some soldiers beat the drums with all their might. Apanied by the drumming, the other mortal soldiers worked together to fight the demons, while the Godfiends fought the demon monarchs.

    In the battle, many soldiers fell as the remaining soldiers fought crazily.

    The battle was won. However, many soldiers died. Some of theirpanions mourned, while others stood atop the city walls and stared at the World Entrance.

    Scenes after scenes of victory were drawn. The teenager, the woman, the one-armed man, and the middle-aged man remained alive at the city pass, but many of theirpanions died.

    Finally, another scene appeared. A demon monarch¡¯s roar echoed in the sky as the demons wreaked havoc. All the humans died.

    The teenager, the woman, the one-armed man, and the middle-aged man¡¯s corpses were among them. On the other side

    The teenager¡¯s parents, the woman¡¯s master, the one-armed man¡¯s wife, and the middle-aged man¡¯s wife and children were still looking into the distance.

    This scene of mortals participating in battles, fighting and sacrificing their lives, and how their families waited for them took Meng Chuan nine days to paint. It seemed like he was only painting a few important soldiers, but in reality, it represented the countless soldiers that died in battle. These countless soldiers each had families. They had their own dreams. If it were a peaceful era, they might be more willing to apany their family. They would also be more willing to apany their wives to bring up their children.

    However, all of them went to participate in the

    war.

    In the early days, participation was voluntary. However, during the war¡¯s middle andte stages, the number of city passes increased. Humanity had no choice but to begin conscripting people into the military. They provided many benefits to the soldiers, but the number of casualties remained tragic.

    Meng Chuan paused after finishing this segment of history. In his mind, he recalled the stories he read in the dossiers. Among the countless items left behind, many were letters. He felt like he was watching a living person¡¯s life as he read them.

    Many of them missed their families and felt like they owed them. However, the city passes had to be guarded! If they didn¡¯t defend them, the demons would wreak havoc, causing more deaths.

    If they didn¡¯t resist, humanity would be wiped out by the demons.

    Only a few Supremacies knew of the World Annihtion n. Many Regis Godfiends and Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven¡¯s Supremacies believed that humanity would be exterminated if they couldn¡¯t hold the demons back. To prevent that, generations of Godfiends had risked their lives.

    It was the same for Meng Chuan back then. He also went all out to protect humanity.

    Meng Chuan continued painting.

    He painted the war¡¯s beginning, the city passes, and the forts. He painted mortals joining the war, the Godfiend guarding the city passes, and the Skydemon Sect wreaking havoc...

    He painted a history that spanned over 900 years. He was also painting heroes. When painting each hero, Meng Chuan thought of all these historical events.

    It was also a will-humanity¡¯s will to protect Archean Eon Realm.

 Chapter 539 - Skydemon Sectâ€™s Plea

    <h4>Chapter 539 Skydemon Sect¡¯s Plea</h4>

    On the sixth day of the new year at Archean Mountain, the mountain still had the new year¡¯s festive vibes.

    Inside Grotto-Heaven Pavilion, Qin Wu stood with his hands behind his back. He frowned slightly, appearing somewhat frustrated.

    Meng Chuan, you are Archean Mountain¡¯s current leader. You went into seclusion immediately and threw all your responsibilities at me. You clearly have so many Essence Soul avatars, so can¡¯t you have an Essence Soul avatar presiding over the sect¡¯s matters? Qin Wu was rather helpless. He nced at a nearby room. The room led to a grotto-heaven. I wonder when he will exit seclusion.

    Amidst his frustrations, a figure descended from the sky. It was Meng An. ¡°Meng An.¡± Qin Wu smiled when he saw Meng An. Although Meng An¡¯s talent couldn¡¯tpare to a monstrous genius like Meng Chuan, he was still very outstanding. His current strength was probably slightly higher than Qin Wu¡¯s.

    ¡°Master,¡± said Meng An humbly.

    When Meng An entered Archean Mountain, Qin Wu was still the one managing Archean Mountain. He was also the one that gave lectures at Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Qin Wu helmed Grotto-Heaven Pavilion for 300 years. Many had attended Qin Wu¡¯s lectures. From grandfather, father, to children, all of them addressed him as Master.

    In the past 300 years, Qin Wu had too many disciples. These disciples had various rtionships between themselves¡ªfather and son, husband and wife, etc. ¡°Meng An, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Qin Wu. ¡°I need to discuss something with my father, but I can¡¯t contact him,¡± said Meng An. ¡°I heard that Master is in charge of Grotto-Heaven Pavilion now, so I wanted to ask, what¡¯s up with my father now? He ignores me even when I¡¯m looking for him.¡± ¡°Your father is in seclusion,¡± exined Qin Wu. ¡°He ignores everything in the outside world unless something extremely important happens.¡±

    ¡°Seclusion?¡± Meng An couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°Your father only told me that he should be out of seclusion within a year. I¡¯m not sure about the exact time,¡± said Qin Wu.

    ¡°In a year?¡± Meng An heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°There¡¯s still time.¡±

    At that moment, a disciple carefully came over and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Supremacies. Skydemon Sect¡¯s sect master hase to the mountain and wishes to seek an audience with Imperial Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Wu was somewhat surprised. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the disciple respectfully.

    Meng An did not follow. It was good enough for one Supremacy to meet the Skydemon Sect¡¯s sect master. How could a few Supremacies meet him?

    In arge hall on Archean Mountain. Qin Wu entered the hall.

    ¡°Master.¡± The current Archean Mountain Lord, King Sword Nine, immediately stood up. Qin Wu sat in the main seat of honor, while King Sword Nine obediently sat by the side.

    Qin Wu looked at the elegant middle-aged man in front of him. ¡°Skydemon Sect¡¯s sect master?¡±

    The middle-aged man had some white hair. His entire body was somewhat dark. It was an Essence Soul avatar.

    ¡°Greetings, Supremacy Qin Wu.¡± Skydemon Sect Master smiled and bowed. His smile naturally carried an evil charm.

    ¡°I never expected the Skydemon Sect¡¯s sect master to have a sixth-level Essence Soul,¡± said Qin Wu in surprise. He had high talent in Sword Dao, but he was rtively inferior when it came to cultivating his Essence Soul. He had only attained a sixth-level Essence Soul after having his wish of winning the war fulfilled.

    As for this mysterious Skydemon Sect Master, he had a sixth-level Essence Soul.

    Skydemon Sect Master had cultivated the iplete Skydemon system to the fifth Firmament Skydemon realm. His Essence Soul cultivation talent was even higher, allowing him to hold the position of sect master firmly.

    ¡°My body was wed. I couldn¡¯t condense a core using the Godfiend system,¡± said Skydemon Sect Master with a smile. ¡°Instead, the Skydemon system is especially suitable for me. However, I¡¯m only a fifth Firmament Skydemon. I only have less than a century left to live.¡±

    Qin Wu looked at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Imperial Lord Eastcalm?¡± asked Skydemon Sect Master. ¡°This matter concerns the fate of the Skydemon Sect¡¯s many Skydemons. I hope to meet him and hear him promise.¡±

    King Sword Nine frowned and shouted angrily, ¡°Speak!¡±

    The three human sects had always been hostile towards the Skydemon Sect. After all, this was a faction that had betrayed humanity!

    Over the years, it had caused too much harm to humanity. This was because many Godfiends and mortals had died as a result of Skydemon Sect¡¯s machinations. Some young mortal geniuses had died at the hands of the Skydemon Sect. Now, he came acting arrogantly, disregarding Supremacy Qin Wu and asked for Imperial Lord Eastcalm?

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak.¡± Skydemon Sect Master didn¡¯t insist further. He smiled and said, ¡°I represent many Skydemons to beg for survival.¡±

    ¡°Survival?¡± Qin Wu looked at him. ¡°Yes, surrender. I can guarantee your survival.¡±

    ¡°If we surrender, we will probably be imprisoned immediately. We will suffer daily torment. We don¡¯t wish to live like this,¡± said Skydemon Sect Master with a smile. ¡°All of us Skydemons want to live. We hope that the human Godfiends can let bygones be bygones. I hope that my Skydemon Sect¡¯s cultivators can openly live under the sun safely. The three sects will treat us and ordinary Godfiends as equals. If we are tomit any more heinous crimes, the three sects can punish us severely. However, if we don¡¯tmit any crimes, the past should not be pursued any further.¡±

    Qin Wu frowned when he heard that. He waved his hand. ¡°You have to pay the price for your sins. You can scram if you want your punishments to be waived. Let¡¯s see if you can escape our Archean Mountain¡¯s pursuit.¡±

    Skydemon Sect Master indifferently said, ¡°Our Skydemon Sect is entrenched amongst humanity. Even after all these years, Godfiends have still failed to find us. Likewise, they won¡¯t be able to find us in the future. If we are not spared, the Skydemons will have no room for retreat. We can only continue to be enemies with the Godfiends. If this happens, many people will die.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Wu looked at him. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I only have a few decades left to live. If I don¡¯t surrender, I can still continue living a carefree life,¡± said Skydemon Sect Master. ¡°I¡¯m just passing a message on behalf of the many Skydemons. Many Skydemons wish to live. If the Godfiends don¡¯t give them a way out, the Skydemons can only counterattack crazily. Therefore, I advise Supremacy Qin Wu to think it over.¡±

    Qin Wu red at him. ¡°Dream on.¡±

    ¡°The Skydemon Sect now has more than 1,000 Skydemons. Three of them have reached the fifth Firmament realm,¡± said Skydemon Sect Master. ¡°As for the ordinary disciples that have yet to be Skydemons, there are countless of them. They are all mortals and are everywhere in the cities. Are the three sects sure they won¡¯t let us live? I think we should ask Imperial Lord Eastcalm about this and let him decide.¡±

    Qin Wu looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Meng Chuan will be informed of this matter. The three sects will also need to discuss it. Due to the huge implications, we will give the Skydemon Sect an answer a yearter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for the Godfiends¡¯ reply.¡± Skydemon Sect Master smiled slightly before turning to leave.

    Qin Wu watched as the other party flew away.

    ¡°Master?¡± King Sword Nine looked at Qin Wu. ¡°The Skydemon Sect is different from the demons.¡± Qin Wu frowned and said worriedly, ¡°The Skydemon Sect has entrenched itself by infiltrating every corner of the world. Skydemon Sect members might be hiding inrge cities and even ordinary viges. If they attack, the destruction they can cause will indeed be very great. I have to think about how I can reduce the losses and get rid of these traitors.¡±

    King Sword Nine nodded.

    Another month passed.

    Demon monarchs came to the mountain.

    The demon monarchs in the human world, especially the fourth and fifth Firmament demon monarchs that were hiding in small grotto-heavens, could only return to the Demon Realm viarge and superrge city passes. Those city passes were securely defended, making it impossible for them to return.

    Now that they had lost the war, they could only hide in the human world forever. Such days were simply a nightmare.

    Therefore, they could only negotiate.

    Spring passed and summer came. Meng Chuan had painted for five months and nine days.

    Meng Chuan was still in the hall. He was still sitting cross-legged and painting seriously.

    Whoosh.

    As he raised his brush, Meng Chuan stared at the painting in front of him. It was an extremely long painting. The canvas prepared by Meng Chuan was only 300 feet long. This was something Meng Chuan had deliberately prepared. However, he connected three pieces of canvas together, forming a super-long painting.

    At the end of the painting, one could see the scene of a bustling, peaceful world as it experienced prosperous days. ¡°Everyone. We didn¡¯t let your sacrifices go to waste. We won this war,¡± said Meng Chuan. This was said to the Godfiends and billions of warriors who had died in battle. Following that, he wrote one word on the right side of the painting-Backbone.

 Chapter 540 - The World Projected

    <h4>Chapter 540 The World Projected</h4>

    One generation nts the trees, another gets the shade.

    The sacrifices made by generations of Godfiends and mortal warriors allowed the war to drag on until Meng Chuan grew stronger.

    If Godfiends had been afraid of death, with none of them willing to risk their lives, the few Supremacies wouldn¡¯t have been able to defend the numerous World Entrances. The human world would probably have long copsed after the human Supremacies chose to execute the World Annihtion n. Countless lives would have been wiped out.

    Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, and the others might not have even been born if the World Annihtion n had happened. Only a small number of humans in the grotto-heavens would survive.

    Billions of heroes used their lives to earn hope for the entire human race. They are the backbone of humanity.

    Meng Chuan looked at the floating painting in front of him.

    This painting depicted the countless sacrifices humanity had made. He drew the backbone of Archean Eon Realm¡¯s human race.

    Outside the Heaven and Earth Great Hall. Meng Chuan walked out of the hall and stood alone in the square. The square was filled with fog.

    He stared into the distance silently, but his heart was filled with joy.

    After his body trembled, he had an epiphany, which allowed him to gain basic insights. It was only after painting ¡®Backbone¡¯ that he experienced catharsis. His understanding deepened

    Nirvana? Nirvana is the ultimate home for all things. It¡¯s the ultimate version of eternity.

    Life is most dazzling and exciting. The vastness of spacetime bes interesting because of life. Life is the soul of spacetime. Without life, the River of Spacetime would be gray. With life, the River of Spacetime is colorful, said Meng Chuan to himself. Life has already surpassed eternity.

    The transformation of one¡¯s heart and mind had a significant impact on cultivators. This had an even greater impact on Essence Souls.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s aura was no longer dead and still. Instead, it was warm and bright. This was because Meng Chuan felt that every part of the world was beautiful! Every part was filled with brimming vitality!

    I never expected that I would attain an eighth-level Essence Soul after my spiritual transformation. Meng Chuan sighed in amazement.

    He had pondered over his paramount technique for many years. His body was still at the Chaos Hole realm (Supremacy). Who knew that his Essence Soul would reach the Tribtion realm first?

    I¡¯ll try out my moves. Meng Chuan pulled out the Tribtion treasure at his waist-Time Saber. After pulling it out, he casually threw it out and made it levitate in midair.

    Meng Chuan had already infused the Power of Essence Soul into Time Saber as he controlled

    With a thought

    A saber beam traveled through the world like a swimming dragon. It sliced through the world, revealing the gray chains that were hidden beyond the world.

    After reaching the Tribtion realm, one¡¯s Power of Essence Soul will change qualitatively. I will now be able to utilize such weapons and treasures perfectly. Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    With a weak Essence Soul, one¡¯s Power of Essence Soul was mainly used to cast Essence Soul mystic techniques.

    After reaching the Essence Soul Tribtion realm, one¡¯s Power of Essence Soul would change qualitatively. In fact, the Power of Essence Soul became even more suitable for utilizing Tribtion treasures than Tribtion realm demonic power or Tribtion Quintessential Essence. Controlling Tribtion treasures with the Power of Essence Soul was easier and one could unleash greater might.

    This was decided by the cultivation system. After reaching the Physical Body Tribtion realm, one¡¯s main goal was to cultivate their body! Every Physical Body Tribtion Eminence¡¯s body was as powerful as a Dharma treasure.

    Merely by opening their mouths, they could swallow celestial bodies. They could tear spacetime with a stretch of the hand. Sitting cross-legged and allowing enemies to attack them would be fine because their bodies would remain unharmed. This was something only Physical Body Tribtion Eminences could do. Their bodies were their strongest weapons, so closebat was what they were best at.

    Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences were different. An Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence¡¯s body was rtively weak, while their Essence Soul was especially powerful. They could create a world with just a mere thought! Each of an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence¡¯s nine Essence Soul avatars could fight in different ces. It wasmon for a single Essence Soul avatar to cross many river zones to hunt down enemies.

    Essence Soul mystic techniques also became even more bizarre and ruthless! Controlling a Tribtion treasure with the Power of Essence Soul made it even easier to deal with enemies from afar.

    World treasures were unique to Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences.

    At the Physical Body Tribtion realm, one¡¯s Essence Soul is hidden in the body. One¡¯s body is like the world, perfectly protecting the Essence Soul. It¡¯s very difficult to injure a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence¡¯s Essence Soul. After Ancestral Master Archean Eon reached the Physical Body Seventh Tribtion realm, even an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the obstruction that¡¯s Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s body with Essence Soul mystic techniques only.

    Most Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences relied on Essence Soul Worlds, Tribtion treasures, and World treasures to deal with Physical Body Tribtion Eminences.

    A Physical Tribtion Eminence could just charge forward brashly.

    My Essence Soul World.

    With a thought

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan stood in the square in front of Heaven and Earth Great Hall. He had Time Saber by his waist as a huge painting suddenly appeared behind him.

    The painting was vast, spanning over 50 kilometers. In the vast painting, mountain ranges could be vaguely seen. There were also rivers flowing, and countless people living in it. As the painting was only about 50 kilometers long, the people in the painting were extremely tiny. So my Essence Soul World looks like a painting? Meng Chuan nodded slightly. This was the first time he was seeing his Essence Soul World.

    If it¡¯s not suppressed by worldlyws, my Essence Soul World can expand to 1.5 million kilometers. Meng Chuan carefully studied it.

    His Essence Soul World was quite big. However, the size of an Essence Soul World didn¡¯t have any corrtion with its strength. Every Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence had their own unique Essence Soul World because each person¡¯s mental state differed. Although some had very small Essence Soul Worldssome Essence Soul Worlds were only 100 feet wide¡ªthey could condense them into beads and smash their enemies with them. These small Essence Soul Worlds had equally terrifying strength. Some Essence Soul Worlds might be tens of millions of kilometers wide, but they might have very low strength. On the first day of painting, my Essence Soul reached the eighth level. My Essence Soul has been transforming constantly during the five months of painting. It feels like it has improved greatly. My Essence Soul World shouldn¡¯t be weak, guessed Meng Chuan.

    After reaching the Tribtion realm, it was very difficult to determine one¡¯s exact strength. One had to use many methods as reference. Of course, one could determine their exact strength after passing multiple Heavenly Tribtions. However, for someone like Meng Chuan¡ªwho had yet to transcend a Heavenly Tribtion-he needed to determine his strength by using many different methods.

    Whoosh.

    With a thought, the Essence Soul world around him instantly disappeared.

    At that moment, ck fog surged out from Heaven and Earth Great Hall and condensed into Guardians.

    The three Guardians bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Eminence Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Guardians, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s finally another Tribtion Eminence in Archean Eon Realm,¡± said the ck-robed, long-browed Guardian excitedly. ¡°We only had Tribtion Eminences rising during Archean Eon Sect¡¯s era. After that era, no Tribtion Eminences were born in the world.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing for Archean Eon Realm to have a Tribtion Eminence rising.¡± Another Guardian looked at Meng Chuan and said immediately, ¡°Eminence Eastcalm, after bing a Tribtion Eminence, you can obtain more treasures left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon-much more than before.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled.

    Yes. Previously, he wasn¡¯t even an Imperial Lord. Now that he had reached the Tribtion realm, he could naturally obtain many more things from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure trove.

    ¡°There are many treasures that ordinary Supremacies and Imperial Lords are not qualified to take. Eminence Eastcalm, you can now choose from them.¡± The Guardians were very enthusiastic. How long had they been protecting Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures? Due to the rules set by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, the weaker human juniors naturally couldn¡¯t take very much. This was because Supremacies couldn¡¯t utilize much of these powerful treasures¡¯ might.

    These treasures would instead bring them disaster in the outer realm. Another Tribtion Eminence had now finally appeared in Archean Eon Realm.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll investigate the treasure vaultter,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I still need some time to cultivate.¡±

    The three Guardians exchanged looks and bowed respectfully before retreating. Meng Chuan continued to stand in front of Heaven and Earth Great Hall, deep in thought.

    Saber of Nirvana. The soul of this saber move is Nirvana.

    But I have a new move now. The soul of this new saber move is life. Meng Chuan grabbed Time Saber¡ªwhich hung from his waist-and shed out. He didn¡¯t use the Power of Essence Soul, nor did he use much strength.

 Chapter 541 - Imperial Lord Paramount Technique

    Chapter 541 Imperial Lord Paramount Technique

    The world changed as he shed out.

    The entire world seemed toe to a standstill. Even the floating clouds werepletely still. This feeling? The corners of Meng Chuan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. The saber in his hand seemed to cleave at a small yellow flower in the southernmost part of the grotto-heaven casually. He carried a jade stone from the western mountain range, picked up a ck fish in the north, and cut a purple fruit in the east.

    The world returned to normal.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s saber was already sheathed. The yellow flower, pebble-like jade, lively ck fish, and purple fruit were in front of Meng Chuan.

    Paramount speed. Time and speed are under my control. My saber art haspletely condensed into a line, eximed Meng Chuan inwardly. This is the paramount technique I¡¯ve been pursuing. I¡¯ve finally created the Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, Infinite Saber.

    Meng Chuan smiled.

    In the past, he had only created a Supremacy-level paramount technique. Only now did he create one at the Imperial Lord level.

    This strike can elerate the time flow by thirty-fold. This is mainly because my Essence Soul is currently at the eighth level. It¡¯s even harder to change the time flow of the area I¡¯m in. Meng Chuan understood this. The difficulties of changing a Supremacy-level lifeform¡¯s time flow and a Tribtion Eminence lifeform¡¯s time flow were two separate matters. If Meng Chuan relied only on his Grotto-Heaven realm Infinite Saber, he would only be able to elerate the time flow around his body by three-fold. However, with his Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, he could elerate the time flow around him by thirty-fold. It was clear that his Supremacy-level paramount technique had very limited effects on Tribtion Eminences.

    Furthermore, the saber move¡¯s pure speed is several times faster than before. Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. The speed of a Supremacy-level paramount technique was already fast enough. Now his Imperial Lord-level paramount technique was several times faster than its original speed; it was also much stronger.

    His Infinite Saber had gone straight to the Third Tribtion realm from the near-perfected Imperial Lord realm. Of course, Meng Chuan¡¯s Saber of Nirvana had reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage, and it was alreadyparable to a Fourth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s technique realm. All in all, his technique realm wasparable to that of a Fourth Tribtion Eminence. However, his Saber of Nirvana couldn¡¯t be used as his cultivation foundation.

    His Infinite Saber could be used as the foundation of his body cultivation and Essence Soul cultivation. Once my Infinite Saber reaches the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s early stage, everything will be smooth. I can cultivate all the way to the perfected Heaven Earth realm. Meng Chuan was filled with joy. I, Meng Chuan, have actually created an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique. An Imperial Lord-level paramount technique creator was extremely rare. They were in no way rarer than Seventh Tribtion Eminences. In the past few centuries of cultivation, even I doubted whether I was capable of creating an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique. Meng Chuan sighed.

    He knew very well. Previously, he had failed time and time again. Even Saber of Nirvana¡ªwhich he created¡ªwas of the wrong path. However, because he had failed repeatedly, he had umted more and more experience. Only after painting ¡®Backbone¡¯ did he create the Imperial Lord-level Infinite Saber.

    In fact, just the fact that he could create Saber of Nirvana meant that he had plenty of insight. After creating Saber of Nirvana, he was just one step away from sess. This step was also the hardest one. In the River of Spacetime, many peerless cultivators met. Meng Chuan had been trapped in the Chaos Hole for more than 300 years. After winning the war, his mind had transformed, which finally allowed him to take that final step.

    Huh? Meng Chuan examined his Essence Soul.

    After creating the Imperial Lord-level Infinite Saber, his Essence Soul transformed and improved significantly. However,pared to the improvement in the five months he had spent painting, the improvement this time was only about 10%.

    It¡¯s no wonder the Essence Soul Tribtion realm values spiritual cultivation. Cultivation in the Essence Soul Tribtion realm mainly involved two aspects. One was spiritual cultivation, and the other was to gain insights into thews. Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences had amon saying¡ªthe size of the world is determined by how big one¡¯s heart is. Only when one¡¯s mind and spirit have been cultivated to a sufficiently profound level could their Essence Soul World bear the burden of manyws and mysteries, allowing the Essence Soul World to grow. If one¡¯s spiritual cultivation didn¡¯t work, no matter how profound theprehendedws were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to improve. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to trigger an Essence Soul Tribtion.

    The Physical Body Tribtion realm was simr. Cultivation also involved two aspects. One was to study thews, and the other was to cultivate the body. One had toprehend a sufficiently profoundw first before using theprehendedws to improve the body! No matter how high one¡¯s technique realm was, one couldn¡¯t reach a higher level if their body wasn¡¯t improved. Improving one¡¯s body was 1,000 times moreplicated than using a weapon to deliver certain moves. For example, due to Ancestral Master Archean Eon cultivating Samsara Divine Body himself, he had paved a path to the Tribtion realm. Samsara Divine Body cultivators had a clear path to the Tribtion realm because of this. As for the other Godfiend bodies, Ancestral Master Archean Eon was unable to perfect them because he didn¡¯t cultivate them personally. Up until now, Ancestral Master Archean Eon was Archean Eon Realm¡¯s only Physical Body Tribtion Eminence.

    From this, one could see just how difficult it was to improve one¡¯s body to perfection. However, the difference between the two systems was very obvious. The Essence Soul Tribtion realm gave priority to one¡¯s mind; one had to cultivate their mind to a high level before their Essence Soul World would have a strong foundation. The Physical Body Tribtion realm prioritized the cultivation ofws. One had toprehend thews before they could improve their body.

    Luo Tang Pass.

    Inside the array formation, Meng Chuan¡¯s three Essence Soul avatars guarded the demon sage passageway. Before the demon sage passagewaypletely copsed, Meng Chuan had to guard it constantly.

    After attaining an eighth-level Essence Soul, every single of my Essence Souls avatar can travel very far away from the main body. Meng Chuan understood this point. It¡¯s very easy to control them, even if they are separated by inhabited worlds and several river zones.

    With a seventh-level Essence Soul, one¡¯s Essence Soul avatars couldn¡¯t be too far away from their true body. In the outer realm, one¡¯s Essence Soul avatars and true body had to be in the same river zone.

    In a world that supported life, one¡¯s Essence Soul avatars and true body had to be in the same world. With an eighth-level Essence Soul, one¡¯s Essence Soul avatars could roam freely. Furthermore, their Essence Soul avatars would also have an Essence Soul World.

    An Essence Soul World can already affect the real world. It can absorb the outer realm essence energy and transform it into its own strength. His Essence Soul avatars could roam the outer realm freely and absorb energy whenever it needed to.

    Therefore, Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences would typically have several Essence Soul avatars carrying out missions. When each Essence Soul avatar was equipped with a Tribtion treasure, theirbat strength was on par with their true bodies. This was because most of an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence¡¯s strength came from their Essence Soul.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar arrived in front of the demon sage passageway and tried to take a step forward, but was unable to enter.

    I really can¡¯t enter. Meng Chuan felt resistance. Although I haven¡¯t experienced the first Essence Soul Tribtion, my life order has upgraded to a different level.

    Forget it. Since I¡¯ve created the Imperial Lord-level Infinite Saber, I won¡¯t be far from bing a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. I¡¯m even confident about bing a Sixth Tribtion Eminence in the future. I¡¯ll deal with the demons slowly. Although he wanted to make the demons pay the price, with so many demonsing to Archean Eon Realm to ughter them, the ones he wanted to deal with the most were the three leaders.

    Emperor Roc, Imperial Lord Starquix, and Lady ckmoon orchestrated the entire war.

    Dealing with Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon was very simple. As long as he became a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, he could kill them through karma, even if they were in different worlds. As for Emperor Roc, it will take some time. I¡¯ll take it slow. Meng Chuan was patient. ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s records, the creator of an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique was extremely rare in the River of Spacetime. Creators of Imperial Lord-level paramount techniques had terrifyingly-high talent. Once their Imperial Lord-level paramount technique reached perfection, they would be a Fifth Tribtion Eminence! They could thenbine the profundities of otherws with it, allowing them to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    With these creators¡¯ talent... it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them tobine otherws¡¯ profundities with their paramount technique¡¯s foundation.

    Meng Chuan believed that his Infinite Saber was purely a time lineage technique. Once it reached perfection, he couldbine it with his umted insights into the void lineage. With time and spacebined, it would be quite easy for him to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    But it will be difficult to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm. Meng Chuan understood this point.

    Even an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique¡¯s creator would find it extremely difficult to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm. The Eighth Tribtion realm was an even more distant goal.

    Ancient Magus River Zone, Heaven Peak River System.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar sat cross-legged in the void beside the Chaos Hole. In his arms was Fiend Prison.

    Inside the prison.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s true body was here.

    I¡¯m the first to reach the Chaos Hole realm. I wish to reach the Imperial Lord realm with this foundation. However, I might fail. Meng Chuan knew this very well. Once I fail, my body might even be destroyed. My homeworld is more important, so I¡¯ll try to break through in the outer realm first.

    Although this true body would be destroyed if he failed, his Essence Soul avatar would remain intact.

    With an eighth-level Essence Soul... no matter how far away he was from his true body in his homeworld, he still had something to rely on. His Essence Soul avatars wouldn¡¯t copse. Fiend Prison and the many Tribtion treasures he had on him would still be his; they wouldn¡¯t be lost if his true body in the outer realm died.

    Meng Chuan still ced great importance on these treasures. Although he could obtain treasures from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s vault after reaching the Tribtion realm, he knew that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had made long-term considerations. Thinking about how Archean Eon Realm would produce Tribtion Eminences over the years, Meng Chuan still had limits to what he could obtain from the vault.

    Time to begin. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the Fiend Prison as he focused on sensing the Chaos Hole in his body. He began his breakthrough.

 Chapter 542 - Imperial Lord (Final Chapter of Volume)

    Chapter 542 Imperial Lord (Final Chapter of Volume)

    Neen dayster.

    Meng Chuan was still cultivating at Fiend Prison¡¯s bottommostyer. The Outer Realm Essence Crystals in front of him were slowly shrinking as the surging outer realm essence energy constantly flooded Meng Chuan¡¯s body. His absorption speed was extremely fast.

    Finally, Meng Chuan stopped cultivating. The iplete Outer Realm Essence Crystals also stopped shrinking. I seeded. Meng Chuan was in a very good mood.

    Meng Chuan sighed in amazement as he sensed the immense and unimaginable power in his body. A pure-blooded dragon has such a shocking body after reaching the adult stage? With a single fist clench

    Boom!

    The void in Meng Chuan¡¯s palm dissipated as the fluctuations spread in all directions.

    Break! Meng Chuan extended his arm, and it expanded by more than five kilometers. His fist¡ªwhich was now several kilometers wide

    -suddenly smashed into the prison¡¯s outermost wall, causing it to tremble.

    As long as Meng Chuan was willing, his entire body could grow to 500 kilometers tall or shrink to the size of an ant.

    I heard that Physical Body Tribtion Eminences have bodiesparable to Tribtion treasures. They are extremely strong in closebat. Even Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences aren¡¯t willing to let Physical Body Tribtion Eminencese close to them. Now that I¡¯ve broken through to the Imperial Lord realm with an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, my body is probablyparable to a Fourth Tribtion Eminence.

    The improvement in one¡¯s body was the most exaggerated when one¡¯s order in life was elevated.

    A pure-blooded dragon¡¯s body would mature from the early-stage Imperial Lord realm to the perfected Imperial Lord realm. Their bodies were several times stronger than the average cultivator¡¯s. At the peak, they would be Fifth Tribtion Eminences.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Boom!

    Blooddes scattered everywhere in Fiend Prison¡¯s lowest level as they attacked Meng Chuan crazily. At the same time, the meteor-like Lightning Dwarf Star smashed towards Meng Chuan.

    The prison¡¯s bottommostyer constantly rumbled. Meng Chuan used his Power of Essence Soul to control the Tribtion treasures to attack him at full force. He had put away all his protective treasures and took the brunt of the attacks with just his body.

    My Power of Essence Soul is better at controlling Tribtion treasures than Quintessential Essence. When I execute Saber of Nirvana and Infinite Saber, I estimate myself to be at the Fourth Tribtion realm. Meng Chuan lowered his head and looked at his skin. His skin had easily withstood all the different attacks. Even if the attacks¡¯ terrifying impact was weakened by his skin. After that, the remaining force would spread to his entire body; his powerful body could easily withstand the remaining force.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged and didn¡¯t move.

    I feel like I¡¯m an adult Baxia n memberwhich is one of the pure-blooded dragon branch families, thought Meng Chuan to himself. The Blooddes sliced through Meng Chuan¡¯s hair, but not a single strand of hair could be cut off. His hair was tough and remained undamaged.

    Meng Chuan inspected his body inwardly, staring at his dantian.

    There was a tiny gray star in his dantian.

    Gray gases flowed on the gray star¡¯s surface. This gray star was 80-90% simr to a Primordial Stone.

    If one were to observe the gray star through the airflow carefully, they would discover the gray star¡¯sposition was 99% simr to a Primordial Stone. Therefore, Meng Chuan named this realm the Primordial realm.

    So far, the Godfiend cultivation system had seven known realms. In ascending order: Core Cloud realm, Indestructible realm, Great Sr realm, Darkstar realm, Seamless realm, Chaos Hole realm (Supremacy realm), and Primordial realm (Imperial Lord realm).

    I wonder which cultivation direction I can go far with for both the Physical Body Tribtion realm and the Essence Soul Tribtion realm. Meng Chuan was rather expectant.

    Archean Eon Realm, in the square in front of Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    In his homeworld, Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in confusion.

    My outer realm body has reached the Primordial realm, but the true body in my homeworld hasn¡¯t broken through? Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled. He had attempted to have his dantian break through with Infinite Saber¡ªwhich was the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s early stage-as the core.

    He had only allowed his Chaos Hole to absorb more Outer Realm Essence Crystals when he realized that the miniature Chaos Hole in this true body had only be stronger. His overall strength had increased. However, this true body was still stuck in the Chaos Hole realm.

    The only difference between my true body in the outer realm and the one in my homeworld is the fact that one has devoured a Primordial Stone. Could it be that I require a Primordial Stone to reach the Primordial realm? Is it simr to the Cosmos Body cultivation system¡¯s Sage Bing realm and Mythical realm, where one requires Cosmos Crystals?

    I don¡¯t require Primordial Stones to reach the Chaos Hole realm, but my true bodies need to devour a Primordial Stone each to reach the Primordial realm? Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled about the cultivation realms he had independently created for the Godfiend cultivation system.

    He needed to figure out many things. Furthermore, the Chaos Hole realm and the Primordial realm¡¯s requirements were too high. One had to use a paramount technique as their foundation.

    Firstly, Meng Chuan had to figure out the cultivation system himself. Secondly, he might need to simplify the Chaos Hole Divine Body in the future. If the threshold was lower, more Godfiends could cultivate it. Otherwise, the requirement of creating one¡¯s own paramount technique was ridiculously high. Of course, once he simplified it, its strength would definitely decrease greatly. However, even if its strength decreased greatly, it would still be powerful enough for a Supremacy or an Imperial Lord.

    I still have too many questions regarding my Godfiend body. I¡¯ll slowly study it in the future. As for my true body in my homeworld, it won¡¯t be toote for it to reach the Primordial realm after I obtain another Primordial Stone. I wonder if Ancestral Master Archean Eon has a Primordial Stone among his treasures.

    He hadn¡¯t seen the treasure vault himself. In fact, due to hiscking strength, he didn¡¯t have the right to see many of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures. Even now, he could onlye into contact with a small portion of the treasures.

    Archean Mountain, Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    After disappearing for nearly half a year, Meng Chuan returned to Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you¡¯re finally back. I thought I¡¯d have to pull you out forcefully in a few months,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile.

    Luo Tang also said, ¡°Senior Brother Li Guan has returned to his family n. I¡¯m afraid his time will be up in two to three months.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Guan?¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Senior Brother Li Guan had sacrificed too much for the war. He naturally had to send him off on the day of his death.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng An rushed over.

    ¡°An¡¯er.¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw his son.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business first. Meng Chuan, you¡¯ve been in seclusion for half a year. During this time, two major matters havee up.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at him.

    ¡°One is rted to the demons, and the other is rted to the Skydemon Sect,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Since we havepletely won the war, the powerful demon monarchs in the human world... don¡¯t see any hope of returning to the Demon Realm, so they are negotiating with us. Likewise for the Skydemon Sect. They have alsoe to negotiate with us.¡±

    ¡°What are the conditions?¡± asked Meng Chuan with a smile.

    He understood the demons and Skydemon Sect¡¯s predicament in Archean Eon Realm.

    Since they couldn¡¯t see any hope, they naturally had to struggle for a way of survival.

    ¡°Those fourth and fifth Firmament demon monarchs aren¡¯t willing to be controlled and be servants. They hope that we humans will let them leave the human world and return to the Demon Realm,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Luo Tang added, ¡°The demons also said that they were just carrying out orders. All the ns were decided by the demons¡¯ Imperial Lords. If we humans trap them in the human world forcefully, preventing them from seeing hope, they don¡¯t mind having an internecine oue.¡±

    Qin Wu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same for the Skydemon Sect. The Skydemon Sect has infiltrated humanity even deeper. Ignoring the 1,000-plus Skydemons, there are also arge number of Skydemon Sect mortal disciples hiding in the cities. It¡¯s very difficult to discover them. Once they cause destruction, we will suffer great losses.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°The Skydemon Sect is more troublesome than those demons. What are the Skydemon Sect¡¯s conditions?¡±

    ¡°They are to be pardoned for all past transgressions. We shall let bygones be bygones. In the future, we will treat them the same as we treat Godfiends,¡± said Qin Wu.

    Meng Chuan said coldly, ¡°All these years, how many Godfiends have died at the hands of the Skydemon Sect? How many cities were ughtered, and how many city passes were breached? How can we let bygones be bygones? They sure have beautiful dreams.¡± ¡°They have infiltrated too deep,¡± said Qin Wu worriedly.

    ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll capture them now,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Meng An were stunned when they heard that.

    Meng Chuan stood there, and a faint painting world appeared around him. The massive painting world expanded and fused with the void instantly, enveloping the entire human world.

    At that moment, the entire human world was enveloped by Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World.

    Every spot is nketed by my Essence Soul World. Meng Chuan was infatuated with this feeling. This was the first time he saw Archean Eon Realm from this angle. Be it the Four Seas¡¯ ends, the highest altitude in the sky, or the underground depths, no matter where or what it was, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World enveloped them as long as they were in Archean Eon Realm.

    At this moment, Meng Chuan observed everything in Archean Eon Realm!

    Only a few spots on Archean Mountain blocked Meng Chuan¡¯s prying eyes! Meng Chuan even felt fear. He knew that they were array formations set up by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. However, Meng Chuan could sense other ces¡ªbe it Two World Ind, ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, or the long-disappeared Godfiend sects¡¯ ruins.

    He could also sense the items left behind by ancient Godfiends in the seas, the desert, deep underground, and the mountains. Some had been left behind when they died, while other treasures had been hidden by Godfiend sects.

    Everything was within Meng Chuan¡¯s observation range.

    Every Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence could thoroughly scan through their homeworld. However, after Archean Eon Sect fractured, no Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence rose amongst the humans.

    Meng Chuan found many of the missing treasures and stashes that had vanished in the past million years.

    And them. Besides finding the numerous treasures in the world, he also found two small, hidden grotto-heavens.

    One was deep in the North Sea.

    ¡°We can only hide in a small grotto-heaven. When will such days end?¡±

    ¡°At least I¡¯m free in this Grotto-Heaven. If I submit to Archean Mountain, I¡¯ll be enved.¡± Several fourth Firmament demon monarchs drank and chatted. Almost all the powerful demon monarchs that lurked in the human world hid here.

    Another small grotto-heaven was deep in the Great Yue Dynasty¡¯s mountain forest. Two entrances led to the small grotto-heaven.

    ¡°The demons lost just like that. We are now in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The three Godfiend sects willpromise.¡± Two Skydemons walked side by side in the pceplex. They were rtively rxed. They were used to wreaking havoc while hiding in the darkness. If they continued fighting the three sects, they could be equally patient. They believed that the three sects would not be able to withstand the attacks eventually.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    With a thought, a water-blue bead and a fist-sized boulder were teleported to Archean Mountain Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s backyard.

    ¡°This is?¡± Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Meng An were taken aback when they saw the two items appear.

    ¡°One is a grotto-heaven where powerful demons hide, while the other is the Skydemon Sect¡¯s garrison grotto-heaven.¡± Meng Chuan pointed at the two small grotto-heavens. ¡°They are all here.¡±

    Final Chapter of Volume-Demon Sage Passageway

 Chapter 543 - Teleport

    Chapter 543 Teleport

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that one of them is the demons¡¯ grotto-heaven, and the other is the Skydemon Sect¡¯s grotto-heaven?¡± Qin Wu found it unbelievable. The Skydemon Sect had wreaked havoc on humanity for so many years, but Archean Mountain couldn¡¯t find its headquarters no matter how hard they tried. Archean Mountain even sent Godfiends to infiltrate the demons¡¯ grotto-heaven, but they still couldn¡¯t find its location.

    Now, Meng Chuan had brought back both of the grotto-heavens?

    Luo Tang and Meng An stared at the water-blue bead and the fist-sized rock.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find them previously,¡± exined Meng Chuan. ¡°Recently, after winning the war, my Essence Soul broke through and became an eighth-level Essence Soul.¡±

    ¡°Eighth-level Essence Soul?¡±

    ¡°Tribtion realm?¡±

    Qin Wu, Luo Tang, and Meng An were stunned before they stared at Meng Chuan with burning eyes.

    Meng An was somewhat shocked. ¡°Father, you have be a Tribtion Eminence?¡±

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s training was set in a way to ensure that his personal disciple would have a strong foundation. In the future, they could be a Tribtion Eminence with a perfected body.

    Now, his father-Meng Chuan¡ªwas already at the Tribtion realm?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded when he saw the three heated gazes. ¡°A Tribtion Eminence has finally appeared in our human world.¡± Qin Wu was extremely excited. ¡°After such a long time, we have finally weed a prosperous era.¡±

    A powerful cultivator would elevate the entire world to greater heights.

    Of course, if it was just a weaker Tribtion Eminence, they would have a weaker impact on the world. Third Tribtion Eminences were consideredmon in the outer realm. Only Fourth Tribtion Eminences had no fear in a river system. Fifth Tribtion Eminences were considered true overlords in the outer realm. Fifth Tribtion Eminences would be of great help to their homeworlds.

    If one was a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, they could upgrade their homeworld from a low-level world to a middle-level world. If their homeworld was a middle-level world, they could expand their homeworld once again.

    For example, although the demon world was a middle-level world like Archean Eon Realm, it was muchrger.

    ¡°A Tribtion Eminence.¡± Luo Tang¡¯s eyes lit up as well. ¡°Was the illusory painting that instantly fused into the void your Essence Soul World?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°With a thought, a world will descend. My Essence Soul World has enveloped the entire Archean Eon Realm, so I can naturally scan it clearly.¡±

    He was the lord of the Essence Soul World.

    For example, void domain techniques could only sense the void. If the other party had special methods, they could avoid detection. However, his Essence Soul World... made it impossible for the enemy to hide from him. They would definitely be exposed.

    ¡°Then, can you track down the Skydemon Sect¡¯s subordinates, which are all over the world?¡± asked Qin Wu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Apart from the Skydemon Sect¡¯s grotto-heaven headquarters, there are 35 branches scattered across the world. Skydemons are also guarding them. I will wipe out all 35 branches. However, I¡¯ve already obtained intelligence about the Skydemon Sect¡¯s informationwork that has infiltrated various regions. This requires the local Earth Net forces to capture them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°We can finally resolve the Skydemon Sect threat.¡± Qin Wu and Luo Tang were excited.

    The Skydemon Sect factions that infiltrated the various regions were all mortal members. Most of them had yet to cultivate the Skydemon formtions. It was impossible to distinguish them on the surface. This was the greatest headache for human Godfiends.

    Now, with the help of his Essence Soul world, Meng Chuan could envelop the world with a single thought. He could easily read every piece of intelligence.

    Meng Chuan could easily investigate every city¡¯s member list.

    As Meng Chuan andpany chatted...

    Swoosh.

    A figure appeared beside them. It was a middle-aged man with white hair. When the middle-aged man appeared, he saw Meng Chuan andpany. His expression changed slightly. He sighed and said, ¡°I never expected to be captured in the blink of an eye.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany looked at the Skydemon Sect Master.

    ¡°Greetings, Imperial Lord Eastcalm. Greetings, Supremacies.¡± Skydemon Sect Master bowed first before saying, ¡°I want to know how you found our Skydemon Sect¡¯s grotto-heaven?¡±

    Swoosh.

    A stocky bear demon monarch appeared beside him. When the bear demon monarch saw Meng Chuan andpany, his expression changed drastically. He also saw Skydemon Sect Master. All he could do was bow. ¡°Greetings, human Godfiends.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Demon Sage Thousand Cricket? Where¡¯s Demon Sage North Sense?¡± asked Qin

    Wu.

    ¡°The two of them have long vanished,¡± said the bear demon monarch. ¡°After Imperial Lord Eastcalm captured arge group of fifth Firmament demon monarchs, the two demon sages disappeared.¡±

    ¡°They are no longer in Archean Eon Realm,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It looks like they fled decades ago. They fled really quickly,¡± said Luo Tang.

    In Archean Eon Realm, the demons and Skydemon Sect faced a true apocalypse.

    The demons were the easiest to discover. Under the Essence Soul World¡¯s envelopment, none could escape. Meng Chuan even captured the ordinary demons hiding in the deep mountains and forests.

    After the Skydemon Sect¡¯s grotto-heaven and 35 branches were wiped out in one fell swoop, Earth Net¡¯s forces¡ªwhich were all over the world-began to capture the Skydemon Sect¡¯s low-level members. This caused amotion and a small number of casualties. However, Earth Net was led by Godfiends. The Skydemon Sect members they dealt with were all mortals, so the losses were minimal.

    Meng Chuan had no choice. Although he could gather a name list, it was very difficult for him to find everyone on it.

    Furthermore, the Skydemon Sect simply had too many mortal members¡ªten million of them. After all, they were a faction that had been led by over 1,000 Skydemons for centuries. They were unscrupulous and used all sorts of temptations to recruit members. Many mortal members didn¡¯t cultivate the Skydemon system. They only coveted the benefits the Skydemon Sect gave them.

    Archean Mountain, Grotto-Heaven Pavilion. Meng Chuan sat in the pavilion and looked at the ck-and-white bracelet in his hand.

    ¡°Bright Light Sect.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the ck-and-white bracelet and whispered, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been a single Imperial Lord in the Bright Light Sect¡¯s history. However, three Heaven Earth realm Supremacies were born. Among the sect treasures left behind by Bright Light Sect, there¡¯s actually a Sixth Tribtion treasure.¡±

    Meng Chuan was very surprised.

    In terms of historical heritage, Bright Light Sect was only inferior to ck White Grotto-Heaven and Myriad Sword Sect. However, they had once thrived for 300,000 years.

    It had a history longer than Two World Ind!

    There were three Tribtion treasures.

    Ever since he attained an eighth-level Essence Soul, Meng Chuan had gained an Essence Soul World, which could envelop the entire Archean Eon Realm. He had taken away all the treasures scattered across Archean Eon Realm. Even if he hadn¡¯t obtained Eon Sea Sect¡¯s treasures, he could still take them back now that he had an eighth-level Essence Soul.

    Back then, Archean Eon Sect hadpletely unified the human race and was the only Godfiend sect. They didn¡¯t have any external enemies.

    Without external enemies, it was naturally easy for internal strife and corruption to ur. Meng Chuan agreed with Ancestral Master Archean¡¯s decision.

    The Archean Eon Sect of the past was already rotten.

    Meng Chuan now had the strength to unify the world, but he didn¡¯t think it was necessary.

    Archean Mountain had plenty of cornerstone treasures that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had left behind. They had the deepest and most unshakeable foundation. It was good for an unshakeable sect to have some external threats.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng An walked over from afar.

    ¡°An¡¯er.¡± Meng Chuan casually wore the ck-and-white bracelet on his wrist and smiled at his son.

    Meng An¡¯s expression was solemn as he walked to Meng Chuan and sat down.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just say it. Don¡¯t hesitate,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve be Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s personal disciple,¡± said Meng An. ¡°All the so-called disciples who obtained Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy are just in-name disciples. Without heaven-defying talent, they won¡¯t be able to be personal disciples. An exception was made for me before I became Ancestral Master¡¯s personal disciple because of the war.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan looked at his son.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had broad horizons. He definitely had ridiculously high requirements for him to ept a personal disciple.

    ¡°Actually, I should have left Archean Eon Realm long ago,¡± said Meng An. ¡°It¡¯s only because of the war that I can stay here. Now that we have won the war... ording to the Ancestral Master¡¯s rules, I have to leave Archean Eon Realm within three years. I can¡¯t afford to waste too much time when ites to cultivation.¡±

    ¡°An¡¯er, are you leaving Archean Eon Realm?¡±. Meng Chuan was somewhat worried. He knew how dangerous the outer realm was. An¡¯er was only at the Supremacy realm. ¡°Where are you going in the outer realm?¡±.

    Meng An said, ¡°I will be directly teleported to a distant river zone-inside a mystic realm.¡±

    ¡°A distant river zone? Teleport?¡± Meng Chuan immediately felt powerless.

    He knew that the outer realm had teleportation techniques.

    For example, if he paid a huge price when buying treasures at Eternal Tower, he could have his purchased treasures quickly delivered across many river zones. It was done through a teleportation spell.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy clearly had a teleportation treasure. However, Meng Chuan and Qin Wu couldn¡¯te into contact with it previously. ¡°A mystic realm in a distant river zone?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°Which river zone?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Meng An shook his head. ¡°I only know that it¡¯s very far.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his son.

    His son, Meng An, was only at the Supremacy realm. He only had one true body. It was too dangerous for him to venture outside.

    ¡°Must you go? Is there no other way?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ve withstood all the hardships during my grooming as a personal disciple,¡± said Meng An. ¡°If I fail, I will be sent back. If I seed... I don¡¯t know when I will return.¡±

    Meng Chuan also understood this.

    From a cultivation standpoint, Ancestral Master Archean Eon was a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. He stood at the vast River of Spacetime¡¯s top. He hade into contact with many secrets and obtained many opportunities. The Essence Soul Star legacy he had casually ced in Heart Sea Pce was an Eight Tribtion Eminence¡¯s legacy. Furthermore, it was clearly not Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s most important legacy.

    ¡°Go if you want to.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°However, wait a few days for me.¡±

    Meng An looked at his father. ¡°How many days?¡± ¡°Come find me in three days.¡± Meng Chuan stood up and left. It¡¯s time to see what¡¯s avable amongst Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures.

    He hoped that he could help An¡¯er with his status.

 Chapter 544 - Meng Chuanâ€™s Strength

    Chapter 544 Meng Chuan¡¯s Strength

    Archean Mountain, Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    Meng Chuan stood in the ancient hall. This Heaven and Earth Great Hall was ranked second among the 12 cornerstone treasures.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon has indeed put in a lot of effort for the entire human race.

    As Archean Mountain¡¯s strongest expert and the leader of Heaven and Earth Great Hall, Meng Chuan could sense more secrets from Heaven and Earth Great Hall after attaining an eighth-level Essence Soul.

    Back then, Ancestral Master Archean Eon was close to the end of his life. He had spent a lot of effort into building the Heaven and Earth Great Hall for his homeworld.

    This Heaven and Earth Great Hall contains this inhabited world¡¯s Origins. This is also a form of protection. It makes it extremely difficult for one to harm this inhabited world¡¯s Origins from the outside. Meng Chuan understood this point. Just by looking at the arrangements he set up in Heaven and Earth Great Hall, I can tell that Ancestral Master Archean Eon has done too much for humanity to thrive.

    An inhabited world wasn¡¯t an eternal existence. It would also die. Natural death, death caused by external forces... However, with the Heaven and Earth Great Hall¡¯s protection, Archean Eon Realm was extremely unlikely to die.

    Whoosh.

    At the end of the hall, a passageway suddenly opened up.

    Meng Chuan walked straight in.

    After a few turns, he arrived at a hall.

    Inside the hallid a cyan arm that was about 190 feet long and 50 feet thick. The severed arm was still stained with drops of purple blood at the stump. The arm didn¡¯t have a palm, but a sharp w. The curved ws were thin and sharp.

    The moment Meng Chuan stepped into the hall, he felt pressure on him. The temperature in the hall was extremely low, and frost condensed on the surrounding walls. Arm. Meng Chuan looked at the arm.

    This hall was one of Archean Mountain¡¯s important areas. Only those who had reached the Imperial Lord realm could enter! Meng Chuan was currently in the Tribtion realm, so he naturally could enter.

    Fourth of the 12 cornerstone treasures. Meng Chuan looked at the huge arm. He could see the patterns on the cyan arm changing as he looked at it, causing spacetime to change. Illusory microcosms appeared on the arm¡¯s surface, constantly producing life and death. Every time they were born, these countless microcosms showed various scenes. Following that, they would die. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath when he saw this.

    This is an Eight Tribtion Eminence¡¯s arm. Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s array formation is suppressing it. Otherwise, even ordinary Tribtion Eminences would be affected by it. They might even be controlled by it.

    The Eighth Tribtion realm was a legend.

    Many Seventh Tribtion Eminences might not even see a single Eighth Tribtion Eminence their entire lives.

    For circumstances like dying when transcending a tribtion or from age, Eighth Tribtion Eminences would make ns for their corpses. They wouldn¡¯t allow their corpses to be iplete and scattered. Therefore, the fact that Ancestral Master Archean Eon an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s arm meant that the Eminence had not died a natural death.

    Even a piece of flesh of a Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminence was a priceless treasure, much less a rtively intact arm. Thus, it was ranked among the top of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s 12 cornerstone treasures.

    The flesh of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence exerts very strong pressure on people, burdening them greatly. Ordinary inhabited worlds wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. They might even be sent out of the world. Meng Chuan understood this point. Ancestral Master Archean Eon should have brought it back with a special treasure.

    Ignoring an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s flesh and blood, even storing a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s flesh and blood was a huge problem.

    It was even more difficult to take them back into an inhabited world. This was also one of the reasons why Senior Pang Ming had kept the Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s piece of flesh beside his body in the outer realm.

    Meng Chuan continued advancing. He walked through Heaven and Earth Great Hall¡¯s hidden halls. Only Tribtion Eminences could enter these areas. This is it. Meng Chuan arrived at an ancient hall.

    White fog emerged from the hall¡¯s walls. The white fog condensed into a white-robed elder, who nodded slightly at Meng Chuan. ¡°Master¡¯s homeworld has finally produced another Tribtion Eminence after all these years. Are you here to retrieve the treasures?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s determine your strength first.¡± The white-robed elder pointed at a cyan pir. ¡°In three seconds, attack this pir with all your might. I¡¯ll determine your strength based on the force exerted. The greater your strength is, the more treasures you can obtain. Even the most important treasures left behind by the old master can be given to you.¡±

    The most important treasures that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had umted in his life were within his legacy. However, legacies didn¡¯t necessarily have to be given to his disciples.

    If an extremely powerful Tribtion Eminence appeared, Ancestral Master Archean Eon would be willing to give it to them as well.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the cyan pir.

    ¡°You only have three seconds. It starts from the moment you gather strength,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°Don¡¯t gather your strength for too long.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± Whoosh. The painting world appeared behind Meng Chuan and descended into the hall.

    The painting world was vast and majestic. The world was covered in fog as countless figures engaged in battle. There were also people drinking and chatting. Youths were practicing their swordy together. Countless corpses could be seen on the battlefield... All sorts of scenes surfaced, causing the world to be extremely solemn and heavy. The Essence Soul World¡¯s powers suppressed the cyan pir, causing the runes on it to light up.

    Meng Chuan stood in the middle of the world as he calmly looked at the pir. ¡°Oh?¡± The white-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan in surprise. ¡°This Eastcalm junior actually has the strongest Essence Soul World in human history.¡±

    Although Meng Chuan had just attained an eighth-level Essence Soul, his Essence Soul World was formed by thebination of his strong mental state and technique realm! His Essence Soul World was the strongest in human history! It far surpasses the other three Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences from Archean Eon Realm.

    Crack!

    Lightning shed around Meng Chuan as time elerated. ¡°Attack!¡±

    With a thought, Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul fused with Time Saber¡ªwhich was at his waist-as he unsheathed it! He executed Saber of Nirvana! Currently, Saber of Nirvana¡¯s might was still greater than that of Infinite Saber¡ªwhich remained at the Heaven Earth Realm¡¯s early stage.

    Under the influence of elerated time, Saber of Nirvana¡¯s might was even more terrifying.

    Rip!

    Dark saber beamsnded on the cyan pir. The runes on the cyan pir cracked, but new runes soon formed.

    He delivered nine consecutive strikes.

    Following that, the saber beams and the Essence Soul World vanished. Everything returned to normal.

    Time Saber remained in Meng Chuan¡¯s sheath.

    Meng Chuan looked at the white-robed elder.¡±How is it?¡±

    The white-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan, nodded slightly, and smiled. ¡°The strength of an Essence Soul Fourth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    Meng Chuan was secretly delighted when he heard that.

    In regards to technique realm, Meng Chuan was indeed at the Fourth Tribtion realm. However, his Essence Soul ultimately hadn¡¯t transcended a tribtion. Since he was determined to have the strength of an Essence Soul Fourth Tribtion Eminence, his strength would definitely increase by quite a bit once he transcended four Tribtions. Perhaps he would be as strong as a peak Fourth Tribtion Eminence? His strength might even be near the threshold of the Fifth Tribtion realm!

    It is clear that my Essence Soul has improved greatly after painting ¡®Backbone¡¯ and creating an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique. My spiritual cultivation level is high enough.

    The white-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan and smiled. ¡°You have the strength of an Essence Soul Fourth Tribtion Eminence. You can choose any treasure in the old master¡¯s treasure vault. You can choose treasures that are worth less than 50,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡± ¡°Treasures worth 50,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals?¡± Meng Chuan was pleasantly surprised.

    Senior Pang Ming had many treasures. However, Senior Pang Ming had left most of his treasures in his homeworld. The treasures he had on him were the items he often used when roaming the outer realm. It was probably just a small portion of his total wealth. Even then, the treasures left behind by Senior Pang Ming to Meng Chuan had a total value of around 10,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals. This was enough to make Fourth Tribtion Eminences go crazy with envy.

    I can take out treasures worth five times more than Senior Pang Ming¡¯s treasures. Meng Chuan sighed.

    Before the war, humanity had already been at a disadvantage. It wasn¡¯t that Ancestral Master Archean Eon wasn¡¯t powerful. No, in the past one million years, humanity¡¯s descendants were generally too weak. Thus, they could only obtain treasures that were suitable for the weak.

    Humanity had yet to fully mature before they encountered a cmity-the demon invasion.

    If humanity was forced into using World Annihtion, Archean Eon Realm¡¯s prosperous days would probably be dyed further.

    ¡°Do you have any Primordial Stones in the treasure vault?¡± asked Meng Chuan. This true body in his homeworld needed to devour a Primordial Stone before it could reach the Primordial realm.

    Furthermore, after absorbing a Primordial Stone and increasing his strength, he could continue to ¡®confirm¡¯ his strength.

    When he attained greater strength, he would be allowed to take even more from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault.

    ¡°Primordial Stones?¡± The white-robed elder nodded. ¡°The old master once collected a few Primordial Stones. There are a total of 203 inside the treasure vault. Altogether, they are worth about 93,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. For the sake of future human juniors, you can only take 10% of them.¡±

 Chapter 545 - Lifespan

    Chapter 545 Lifespan

    That many Primordial Stones? Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Following that, Meng Chuan recalled his main goal. He came to the treasure vault to prepare gifts for his son, who was about to enter the outer realm.

    As a father, this was all he could do.

    ¡°Are there Void Transference Talismans in the treasure vault?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There are 55 of them. You can take three at most,¡± said the white-robed elder.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    To Qin Wu, Luo Tang, andpany, it was normal for Archean Mountain to not have any Void Transference Talismans remaining.

    Before Ancestral Master Archean Eon died, he had considered the entire race¡¯s long-term development. Although he had left behind many treasures and cultivation manuals... they still needed people to cultivate them. He needed humanity¡¯s future generations to work hard. Only with enough time and plenty of geniuses could a powerful Tribtion Eminence rise to prominence. ording to the probability of a Tribtion Eminence rising, Ancestral Master Archean Eon believed that the resources he left behind could provide humanity with resources for at least 100 million years. Only then could he ensure Archean Eon Realm¡¯s prosperity and growth.

    Over 100 million years, every generation of Supremacies, Imperial Lords, and Tribtion Eminences could only receive limited resources.

    Even the sect¡¯s public resources were limited.

    He couldn¡¯t allow the Godfiends of one era to ¡®waste¡¯ it all away. He had to consider the countless Godfiends that would appear over the next 100 million-plus years.

    The sect¡¯s public resources were resources that Supremacies and Imperial Lords could use. The resources left behind by the seniors were mostly expended. Meng Chuan understood this point. Even I can only take three Void Transference Talismans.

    If Meng Chuan didn¡¯t need them, he could give them to the sect, and it would be the sect¡¯s public resource. However, Meng Chuan needed them!

    He still wanted to give one to his son, Meng An. Meng An was rtively weak, and he only had one true body. It was too dangerous for him to venture into the outer realm. If anything happened, he would be dead. As a father, Meng Chuan was very worried about his son.

    ¡°Do you have any more powerful life-preservation items?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman in the treasury, which is stronger than Void Transference Talismans,¡± said the white-robed elder with a smile. ¡°You can take one at most.¡±

    ¡°Spacetime Teleportation Talisman?¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled.

    He knew that there were treasures that allowed one to teleport items across river zones. However, he didn¡¯t know how special it was.

    ¡°A Spacetime Teleportation Talisman can teleport one to the other end of the River of Spacetime in a short period of time,¡± said the white-robed elder with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a life-preservation treasure for Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Most Seventh Tribtion Eminences will find it difficult to stop a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman.¡±

    ¡°From one end of the River of Spacetime to the other?¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked as he asked, ¡°In what aspect is a Void Transference Talisman weaker than it?¡±

    ¡°Void Transference Talismans are one level weaker,¡± exined the white-robed elder. ¡°Void Transference Talismans only allows one to cross many river systems within the same river zone in an instant. Furthermore, Void Transference Talismans are useless in front of Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Of course, most Sixth Tribtion Eminences can¡¯t stop them. Only a small number can. In the outer realm, Void Transference Talismans are the most famous life-preservation items.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Ordinary Tribtion Eminences rarely saw Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Thus, it was difficult to provoke them. Even if one did provoke a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, a single Void Transference Talisman was enough to save one¡¯s life. ¡°By the way, a Void Transference Talisman is counted as 300 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. A Spacetime Teleportation Talisman counts as 3,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. These are very difficult to buy in the outside world, especially Spacetime Teleportation Talismans,¡± said the white-robed elder with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat excited. ¡°Are there any treasures in the treasure vault that can extend one¡¯s lifespan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are 19 of them. You can only take one at most,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°The stronger one is, the weaker the effects of longevity extension treasures.¡±

    Meng Chuan frowned slightly.

    I can only take one at most? ¡°Come, follow me. There are many treasures in the treasure vault. Take a look at them one by one.¡± The white-robed elder was extremely enthusiastic. The walls behind him cracked open, and Meng Chuan immediately entered with the white-robed elder.

    Although he still didn¡¯t have the right to see some of the treasures in the treasure vault, what Meng Chuan saw still shocked him. It broadened his horizons, allowing him to understand how unfathomable the outer realm was. He realized just how many treasures and rare items had been monopolized by experts. These treasures... Meng Chuan was tempted by the treasures. Unfortunately, there were a limited number of treasures avable to him. Furthermore, the total value of all the treasures he could take couldn¡¯t exceed 50,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    Three dayster, in a pavilion at Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s backyard. Meng Chuan was drinking tea.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng An rushed over when his father summoned him.

    ¡°An¡¯er.¡± Meng Chuan put down his teacup and smiled at his son. ¡°You previously said that you have to leave Archean Eon Realm within three years after winning the war?¡±.

    Meng An nodded. ¡°Yes, this is a rule set by Ancestral Master Archean Eon.¡±

    ¡°Then, stay in our homeworld until the three-year deadline is almost up. Leave when it¡¯s time,¡± instructed Meng Chuan.

    Meng An hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Dad, I want to leave in the near future.¡±

    ¡°Leave in the near future?¡± Meng Chuan was rmed as he looked at his son. ¡°An¡¯er, your grandfather is getting older. He doesn¡¯t have much time left. If you leave now, he will be worried about you.¡± Meng An looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°I have a reason for wanting to leave as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°What reason?¡± Meng Chuan stared at his son.

    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m cultivating so desperately is not only to deal with the war but also for something else.¡± Meng An looked at his father. ¡°I have to be stronger as soon as possible. I have to head to the mystic realm as soon as possible.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at his son.

    Meng An looked at his father.

    The father-son duo stared at each other for a moment...

    Meng Chuan could tell that the reason was very important to his son, even though he didn¡¯t borate on it.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly, somewhat exhausted, and said, ¡°Alright then, when do you want to set off?¡±

    Meng An was somewhat ashamed. ¡°As soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait another 20 days,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Meng An obediently agreed.

    Meng Chuan looked at his son, who was only at the Supremacy realm. Meng An didn¡¯t have another true body. How could he head to another river zone just like that? Meng Chuan was naturally worried.

    In one of Heaven and Earth Great Hall¡¯s chambers.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged. An Outer Realm Essence Crystal in front of him transformed into surging outer realm essence energy that constantly flooded his body.

    Meng Chuan seized the opportunity to break through.

    After obtaining a Primordial Stone from the treasure vault, his dantian¡¯s Chaos Hole devoured it. Once the Primordial Stone had been absorbed, his body transformed, and this true body finally broke through to the Primordial realm.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault naturally had Outer realm Essence crystals. However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have the right to know how many were inside. In short, his quota of 50,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals was nothing to Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    The true body in my homeworld has also reached the Imperial Lord realm. Meng Chuan felt like his body hadpletely transformed. It was alreadyparable to his true body in the outer realm.

    Reaching the Primordial realm makes me an Imperial Lord, mutteredMeng Chuan to himself.

    With Infinite Saber-an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique-as his foundation, his lifespan had increased to 100,000 years after reaching the Primordial realm (Imperial Lord realm).

    Even among special lifeforms, only the strongest special lifeforms¡ªthe pure-blooded dragons and phoenixes-could have 100,000-year lifespans. Meng Chuan had now reached the same level.

    Such a long lifespan was enough to make many Tribtion Eminences envious. I wonder if I should refine more Primordial Stones after bing an Imperial Lord.

    With a flip of his hand, a fist-sized Primordial Stone appeared in his palm. When he held the Primordial Stone, his dantian had the urge to devour it. The impulse was much weaker than when he was at the Chaos Hole realm.

    In the treasure vault, the Primordial Stones were 30% cheaper than the Eternal Tower¡¯s. After all, Eternal Tower was doing business with the goal of earning Outer Realm Essence Crystals. As for Ancestral Master Archean Eon, he was only considering humanity¡¯s future generations, so he naturally provided it at cost price.

    With a thought, a dark Chaos Hole appeared in his palm as he devoured the Primordial Stone.

    The Primordial Stone was sucked into his dantian. When it approached the tiny gray star in his dantian, the Primordial Stone silently disintegrated. The disintegration power couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye, but Meng Chuan could vaguely sense that most of the Primordial Stone¡¯s had been devoured by the tiny gray star. A portion of it scattered and fused with his body. The gray star also expanded in size as his body slowly transformed.

    I absorbed it just like that? Meng Chuan was stunned. He flipped his hand and took out another Primordial Stone.

    One stone after another...

    Meng Chuan consumed five Primordial Stones, and only a small portion of the sixth stone was consumed.

    After bing an Imperial Lord, Meng Chuan¡¯s body and dantian absorbed about 1,500 cubes Essence Crystals worth of Primordial Stones before he was satiated.

    Including the Primordial Stone that I needed to absorb when I was at the Chaos Hole realm, one true body requires 1,800 Essence Crystals worth of Primordial Stones. The total for both bodies is 3,600 cubes.

    My Essence Soul is as strong as a Fourth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s. I wonder if I can reach the Fifth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold if I include my physical body¡¯s strength. If I have strength at the Fifth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold, I can prepare better gifts for An¡¯er.

    Meng Chuan was very worried about his son. He had no idea when he could meet his son again after he headed to the outer realm.

 Chapter 546 - Farewell

    Chapter 546 Farewell

    After cultivating his body to the early-stage Primordial realm (Imperial Lord realm), he had devoured about 1,500 cubes worth of Primordial Stones. Apart from the fact that his body was as tough as a Dharma treasure, the true body in his homeworld wasn¡¯t much stronger in closebat than his true body in the outer realm.

    Meng Chuan confirmed his strength once again in Heaven and Earth Great Hall. Even with his Essence Soul strength-which was at the eighth level-and physical strengthbined, he was still as strong as a Fourth Tribtion Eminence.

    In the Tribtion realm, the difference between the First Tribtion Realm and the Second Tribtion realm was rtively small. Once one reached the Third Tribtion realm, one¡¯s strength would change qualitatively. The further one advanced, the greater the increase in strength. It was clearly not easy for Meng Chuan to be as strong as a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    Although it was autumn in Jiang State Capital, it was still extremely hot.

    Meng Manor. ¡°Father-inw.¡± Meng Chuan was apanying Liu Yebai.

    Liu Yebai sat on a chair. His hair was thin, but his face remained rather ruddy. Many age spots could be seen on his face. His wrinkles were deep like ravines. At that moment, he smiled at his grandson and granddaughter.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, I still clearly remember the day these two children were born,¡± said Liu Yebai with a chuckle. ¡°They were born in Gu Mountain Prefecture. After they were born, the two of you were very busy dealing with the demons. Dajiang also had to manage the Meng family and Earth Net in Eastcalm Prefecture... I was the one who looked after them. The two of them were very clingy to me.¡±

    ¡°It was hard on you back then, Father-inw,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. He also remembered that period. Back then, he had yet to be a Marquis Godfiend.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Meng An and Meng You apanied Liu Yebai.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like much time has passed. Time really flies.¡± Liu Yebai shook his head. ¡°In the blink of an eye, I¡¯m almost dying of old age. People always reminisce about their past and their youth.¡±

    At that moment, two figures walked over from afar. One was a white-haired elder, while the other was a middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Meng Chuan immediately stood up.

    Meng An and Meng You also quickly stood up and greeted them. ¡°Grandfather, Grandmother.¡±

    The white-haired elder looked extremely old, but his mind remained extremely clear because he was a Great Sr Godfiend. There was no need for anyone to help him. He was still stocky, tall, and slightly plump. He chuckled all year round and looked amiable.

    ¡°Today is a rare asion. My son, grandson, and granddaughter are here.¡± Meng Dajiang chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯er is bing more and more beautiful.¡± Bai Nianyun smiled as she looked at her granddaughter. Several years ago, under Meng Chuan¡¯s full guidance, Meng You finally became a Regis Godfiend. However, her cultivation was clearly much inferior to Meng An¡¯s. She became a Regis Godfiend because she had a father who pushed his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique to the perfected Heaven Earth realm. With her father¡¯s full guidance, Meng You barely became a Regis Godfiend.

    ¡°Oh my, Dajiang, look at how old you have be?¡± Liu Yebai smiled. He looked much better inparison.

    ¡°At least my hair isn¡¯t missing at all.¡± Meng Dajiang sat by the side and looked at his old friend. ¡°Look at your hair. If I must say something, why don¡¯t you just go bald?¡±

    ¡°Here, have some watermelon.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand, and arge watermelon appeared on the table. It quickly split into several pieces. The melon pulp was very red. Meng An and Meng You immediately picked up the watermelon pieces and served them to their paternal grandfather, paternal grandmother, and maternal grandfather.

    As they ate, they chatted. Meng Chuan smiled as he watched this scene. His mother still could live for a long time, but his father only had three years left. His father-inw, Liu Yebai, had eight years left.

    Their lifespans shortened by one day as every day passed.

    Back when Meng Chuan was young, they had shouldered everything. Now, they were all dying of old age.

    After chatting for more than an hour, Meng Dajiang smiled and said, ¡°Chuan¡¯er, what¡¯s the asion today? You summoned the whole family together. You usuallye alone to spend time with us. Meng An and Meng You should be very busy, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad, what¡¯s the matter today?¡± asked Meng You. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly and looked at Meng An.

    Meng An said, ¡°It¡¯s about me. I¡¯m leaving the human world and heading to the outer realm.¡±

    ¡°Heading to the outer realm?¡± Meng Dajiang, Bai Nianyun, and Liu Yebai exchanged looks. They fell silent. Although their cultivation realms weren¡¯t high, they were still Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue¡¯s seniors. They also knew some basic information about the outer realm.

    ¡°A good man goes wherever his ambition takes him,¡± said Meng Dajiang with a chuckle. ¡°Since you want to go, go ahead. Back then, I didn¡¯t hesitate to join the army. I went to a city pass and fought the demons. Your father and mother also fought the demons shortly after they left Archean Mountain. When your mother was pregnant with the two of you, your parents often fought outside. They even killed many demon monarchs.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead if you want to, but be careful,¡± instructed Liu Yebai.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± said Bai Nianyun. ¡°Your father has been roaming the outer realm for some time. You should seek guidance from him.¡±

    The three of them had seen too much blood and fire, so they epted this matter calmly.

    Outside Jiang State Capital, Meng Chuan and Meng An walked side by side under the night sky. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tonight?¡± asked Meng Chuan. Meng An nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve bid farewell to Grandfather andpany. It¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. With a flip of his hand, he took out a golden talisman and a purple talisman. ¡°This is a Void Transference Talisman, and this is a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman. Take them.¡±

    ¡°Void Transference Talisman?¡± Meng An looked at the two talismans in front of him in shock.

    He knew that Archean Mountain no longer had any Void Transference Talismans. At the very least, they couldn¡¯t find one in the treasure vaults that were open to Supremacies.

    They were only avable in Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s higher-level treasure vaults.

    ¡°The Void Transference Talisman can be activated with a thought. It can allow one to cross several river systems instantly,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Under normal circumstances, it can save one¡¯s life. As for the Spacetime Teleportation Talisman, it¡¯s even stronger. No matter where you are, under normal circumstances, it can help you escape once it¡¯s activated. All you need to do is follow your senses and return to Three Bay River System.¡±

    ¡°Flee back to our homeworld?¡± Meng An found his father¡¯s words unbelievable. ¡°Flee from a distant river zone to our homeworld?¡±

    ¡°You can return, no matter how far away you are.¡± Meng Chuan flipped his hand and took out two ck talismans. ¡°These two are Undying Talismans. Normally, this gives you an undying body for two hours. If you encounter a fatal attack, it will automatically activate. After activating them, you can use the Void Transference Talisman or the Spacetime Teleportation Talisman to escape.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at his son. ¡°One Void Transference Talisman and one Spacetime Teleportation Talisman. It means that you have two chances of escaping. If you use both of them, you have to return quickly. It¡¯s temporarily not suitable for you to roam the outer realm without life-preservation means,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Dad...¡± Meng An looked at his father. He knew how precious a Void Transference Talisman was. Before heading to the outer realm, he had naturally read many dossiers and knew of the Spacetime Dominion Map. However, he had never heard of Spacetime Teleportation Talismans. From just Meng Chuan¡¯s description of it, its powers far exceeded a Void Transference Talisman¡¯s.

    Meng Chuan looked at his son. ¡°You only have two chances of escape.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Meng An didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Remember, this is your homeworld,¡± said Meng Chuan softly. ¡°If you cane back,e back often. Visit your family. Don¡¯t stay outside for too long. If you stay too long, you won¡¯t be able to see many people.¡± Meng An nodded heavily. ¡°Yes.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to part with his homeworld. However, he had to head out and create his own future.

    Rip!

    The world membrane tore apart; Meng An flew through the rift and entered the outer realm.

    Meng Chuan silently watched this scene. His son was only a Supremacy, but he had to head to a mystic realm in a distant river zone. Even if he did be an Imperial Lord and had another true body, unless he used the Spacetime Teleportation Talisman, he would probably only be able to cross river zones and return to his homeworld after reaching the Tribtion realm.

    How long would that take?

    Hundreds of years? Thousands of years?

    Meng Chuan felt mixed emotions.

    Meng An rushed out of the world membrane rift and arrived in the outer realm. When he saw the outer realm void, the Grand Yang Star, and the Grand Yin Star, he was somewhat shocked. He turned his head to look at his homeworld and his father before nodding slightly.

    Buzz!

    Following that, purple light enveloped Meng An, and he instantly disappeared.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s karma with his son was very deep. The bloodline connection between them made Meng Chuan¡¯s perception of Meng An even clearer.

    He could sense that his son had instantly arrived at a distant river zone. It was much further away than the Ancient Magus River Zone. There was even a mysterious force that blocked Meng Chuan¡¯s perception.

    It¡¯s time to cultivate. Meng Chuan turned and left. He had to prepare for his first Essence Soul Tribtion.

 Chapter 547 - Tribulation of the Essence Soul

    Chapter 547 Tribtion of the Essence Soul

    Whoosh

    Emperor Roc was traveling through the vast River of Spacetime at full speed. He wanted to return to his homeworld, which was in Three Bay River System.

    I¡¯m about to reach Three Bay River System. Emperor Roc¡¯s strength had improved greatly after reaching the Third Tribtion realm and cultivating in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths for more than a century. He was much faster during his return trip from Ancient Magus River Zone. He would reach Three Bay River System in a year.

    This trip was all for nothing. Emperor Roc was rather indignant. His many years of nning had been in vain. Damn you, Meng Chuan! He¡¯s indeed sinister. I thought he was a newly-advanced Imperial Lord at most, but I never expected him to remain at the Supremacy realm. When Meng Chuan¡¯s strike reached the Demon Realm through the demon sage passageway, he knew that Meng Chuan had remained at the Supremacy realm, not breaking through. Although Meng Chuan had remained at the Supremacy realm, he could unleash the strength of a Tribtion Eminence! His technique realm clearly is extremely high. In regards to technique realm, he¡¯s probably slightly stronger than me.

    Once the war was won, Meng Chuan no longer needed to hide his strength.

    A month after their victory, my karmic perception of him blurred significantly. I can only vaguely sense his direction. He should be at the Tribtion realm. Emperor Roc had some guesses about Meng Chuan¡¯s strength. He understood that a month in the outside world could mean dozens-fold longer in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. This was because of how the time flow elerated in the Chaos Hole.

    With sufficient Outer Realm Essence Crystals, Meng Chuan could advance to the Tribtion realm smoothly. After winning the war for more than half a year, I can¡¯t even sense him through karma. I can only confirm that he¡¯s alive. I can¡¯t sense anything else. Even if he has a treasure that istes karma, his lifeforce should be in no way inferior to mine. Has he reached the Third Tribtion realm?

    Emperor Roc spected. The more he thought about it, the more he found it perverse.

    It was even harder to pry into the karma of high-level lifeforms. For example, Third Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t sense the karma of Fifth Tribtion Eminences. As for Fifth Tribtion Eminences... they couldn¡¯t clearly sense the karma of Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    Of course, some rare treasures had supplementary effects. However, the higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the less effective these treasures were.

    However, Emperor Roc didn¡¯t know that a month after winning the war, Meng Chuan had attained an eighth-level Essence Soul. That was why his perception of Meng Chuan¡¯s karma became very blurry.

    Half a year after winning the war, Meng Chuan became a Primordial Imperial Lord! His strength was equivalent to that of an adult pure-blooded dragon or phoenix. He now had a 100,000-year lifespan. In regards to life¡¯s natural order, he was equivalent to a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. This was also why Emperor Roc couldn¡¯t sense him clearly.

    There¡¯s no way to suppress an Essence Soul breakthrough. Since he could immediately break through in a short time, it means that he¡¯s reached the Physical Body Tribtion realm. Considering his technique realm, he might be able to be a Fourth Tribtion Eminence after spending some time. Emperor Roc was quite stressed.

    They were all Tribtion Eminences from Three Bay River System. A river system only had a few dozen Tribtion Eminences! They would definitely interact in the future.

    With the enmity between the two parties, Meng Chuan definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off.

    How did he improve so quickly? Emperor Roc muttered to himself. Did he create a very powerful ultimate technique?

    One could rapidly improve their strength by creating powerful techniques.

    Emperor Roc relied on his bloodline to reach the Third Tribtion realm quickly.

    After Meng Chuan¡¯s self-created Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm, his technique realm wasparable to a Third Tribtion Eminence¡¯s. As long as his body was perfected, he could reach the Third Tribtion realm with the ultimate technique in a short period of time.

    Ordinary Imperial Lord-level ultimate techniques typically allowed one to rise straight to the Third Tribtion realm.

    Further up and it would be Imperial Lord-level paramount techniques. They were techniques that allowed one to reach the Fifth Tribtion realm smoothly. Creators of such techniques were legendary existences. In the River of Spacetime, such peerless geniuses were much rarer than Sixth Tribtion Eminences.

    I¡¯ve returned to Three Bay River System. Emperor Roc was filled with anticipation. It¡¯s time to meet the Pce Lord.

    Three Bay River System was a river system with a rather deep heritage. The river system also had a Fifth Tribtion Eminence-Pce Lord Snowjade.

    Pce Lord Snowjade was rather arrogant. Therefore, ordinary cultivators didn¡¯t dare enter his cultivation grounds.

    Swoosh.

    Emperor Roc flew over to a towering snow mountain, which floated in the outer realm.

    The snow mountain was over 50,000 kilometers tall. Next to the snow mountain was a Grand Yin Star that emitted a cold glow. This snow mountain was a Sixth Tribtion treasure. Even a Fifth Tribtion Eminence wouldn¡¯t be willing to enter the snow mountain and fight Pce Lord Snowjade.

    A pceplex¡ªwhich appeared to be carved from jade-stood atop the snow mountain¡¯s summit. It was Three Bay River System¡¯s Holy Land-Snowjade Pce.

    Whoosh.

    Emperor Rded on the square in front of Snowjade Pce. In the square, a green toad was coiled like a sculpture. At that moment, the green toad opened its eyes and looked at Emperor Roc. It said in surprise, ¡°Golden Roc, you have reached the Tribtion realm?¡±

    Emperor Roc nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Which Tribtion realm?¡± asked the green toad.

    ¡°Third Tribtion realm.¡± Emperor Roc didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°That¡¯s true. With your bloodline, you can quickly reach the Third Tribtion realm,¡± said the green toad with a smile. ¡°The Pce Lord will be leaving Three Bay River System to do something big. Since you have reached the Third Tribtion realm... you can follow him.¡±

    Emperor Roc was astonished. ¡°Something big?¡± ¡°Golden Roc,e in.¡± A cold voice came from the pce¡¯s depths.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Emperor Roc was extremely respectful. When he reached the perfected Imperial Lord realm, he was admitted to Snowjade Pce due to his bloodline.

    It was more suitable for weak Tribtion Eminences to follow powerful Tribtion Eminences. Some weaker Tribtion Eminences were even unqualified to follow them.

    After Emperor Roc reached the perfected Imperial Lord realm, he was destined to be a Third Tribtion Eminence. Due to his bloodline, he was considered extremely powerful in the Third Tribtion realm. He was strong enough for Fifth Tribtion Eminences to take him in as a follower. This was because Fourth Tribtion Eminences could have free rein overrge areas alone. There was no need for Fifth Tribtion Eminences to shelter them.

    Emperor Roc was willing to be a follower because he knew himself very well. After quickly reaching the Third Tribtion realm, it would be extremely difficult for him to improve further. He needed Pce Lord Snowjade as his guide.

    Archean Eon Realm, Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    Meng Chuan was reading a book when he suddenly looked into the distance.

    Emperor Roc has returned to Three Bay River System. Furthermore, I can sense its location... It should be in Snowjade Pce. Meng Chuan frowned slightly. Due to them being in the same river system, his perception of Emperor Roc¡¯s karma became clearer.

    Emperor Roc couldn¡¯t sense his karma, but Meng Chuan could clearly sense Emperor Roc¡¯s.

    Back on ck Dragon, Meng Chuan had purchased detailed intelligence on Three Bay River System through Eternal Tower. Information on every Tribtion Eminence and Imperial Lord was avable.

    One of them noted that Emperor Roc was one of Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s followers.

    Pce Lord Snowjade, the only Fifth Tribtion Eminence in the entire Three Bay River System? When I kill Emperor Roc in the future, as long as Pce Lord Snowjade isn¡¯t stupid, he won¡¯t fight me for a follower. Fifth Tribtion Eminences did not need to fight life-and-death battles unless for special reasons. After all, they all had true bodies in their homeworlds. Even if a Fifth Tribtion Eminence killed one of their opponent¡¯s true bodies, the other party could just cultivate another one.

    However, this will only happen if my strength is close to Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s. I¡¯m still not at the Fifth Tribtion realm yet. Meng Chuan had patience.

    He was growing at a rapid pace.

    Meng Chuan flipped through the book in his hand leisurely.

    Suddenly

    Meng Chuan¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he sat there and stared at the page for about ten minutes.

    I transcended the first Essence Soul tribtion. Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief before flipping to the second page.

    Essence Soul Tribtions came and went without a trace. They descended upon one¡¯s Essence Soul directly. Thus, there wasn¡¯t much of amotion on the surface.

    After Meng Chuan transcended his first Essence Soul Tribtion, his Essence Soul transformed as his Power of Essence Soul became purer. If he couldn¡¯t withstand the Essence Soul Tribtions, no matter how powerful his Essence Soul was, he could barely get things in order before his soulpletely dissipated. However, Meng Chuan was very confident. From his Essence Soul¡¯s purity, Meng Chuan knew that his spiritual cultivation level should be extremely high.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Infinite Saber and Saber of Nirvana fused with his Essence Soul World, changing it greatly. His infinite Saber was a perfect paramount technique. With it, he naturally transcended his first Essence Soul Tribtion easily.

 Chapter 548 - Cultivation Years

    Chapter 548 Cultivation Years

    In the blink of an eye, three years had passed.

    Ever since his son, Meng An, headed to the outer realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s true body in the outer realm¡¯s Ancient Magus River Zone had been cultivating in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths for a long time. He cultivated in a region where time flowed 70-fold faster. Although he could stay in a region where time flowed 80-fold faster with his greatly enhanced body and Essence Soul, the region where time flowed 70-fold faster ced a smaller burden on him. It was much more suitable for long-term cultivation.

    In fact, cultivating in a Chaos Hole¡¯s depths would affect one¡¯s Essence Soul and mental state. Weak Tribtion Eminences didn¡¯t dare to cultivate in a Chaos Hole¡¯s depths for too long. However, Ancestral Master Archean Eon had never mentioned this in his dossiers. This was because Ancestral Master Archean Eon knew very well that the Chaos Hole¡¯s influence was an external one.

    A harsh environment could temper one¡¯s mind. If one¡¯s mind could withstand a Chaos Hole¡¯s influence, it would only improve further. If one couldn¡¯t even withstand a Chaos Hole¡¯s influence, their achievements would be limited.

    Meng Chuan had originally been affected for over 300 years before breaking free of the Chaos Hole¡¯s influence. After painting ¡®Backbone,¡¯ his Essence Soul had improved greatly. The Chaos Hole¡¯s influence on my mental state is a form of tempering to the present me. My mind will only be stronger. Due to the fact his mind could be strengthened, Meng Chuan liked to cultivate in the Chaos Hole.

    Powerful swords needed to be tempered and sharpened. Suitable tempering only boosted one¡¯s cultivation.

    In reality, Meng Chuan had been cultivating in the Chaos Hole for over 200 years despite only three years passing outside.

    His fourth Essence Soul Tribtion had finally descended.

    The first three Essence Soul Tribtions were separated by a year at least. Therefore, Meng Chuan reached the Essence Soul Third Tribtion realm at the fastest speed possible.

    After the third tribtion...

    Every tribtion was separated by 100 years at least.

    As for Meng Chuan, 200 years passed since he transcended the third tribtion before the fourth Essence Soul Tribtion finally descended upon him.

    My fourth Essence Soul Tribtion didn¡¯t arrive in the shortest time possible.

    This means that my Essence Soul is probably at the Fourth Tribtion realm. It still hasn¡¯t reached the Fifth Tribtion realm yet. Meng Chuan understood this point. If one¡¯s mind, Essence Soul World, and various aspects had reached the Fifth Tribtion realm, the fourth tribtion would arrive in the shortest time possible. Of course, he also understood the general level of his Essence Soul because of his experiments at Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    Only when the fourth Essence Soul Tribtion descended upon Meng Chuan did he truly understand why Tribtion Eminences were afraid of Heavenly Tribtions.

    He transcended the first three tribtions very easily. However, the fourth tribtion made him suffer quite a bit.

    Boom!

    His sea of consciousness had long transformed into an Essence Soul World.

    In the Essence Soul World, there were grasnds, deserts, flowers, birds, and beasts. There were also battles between beasts, as well as living beings surviving inside...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul transformed into a person sitting cross-legged in the middle of the world.

    On this day, fire descended from the sky.

    The mes descended upon the Essence Soul World in his sea of consciousness, burning a 50-kilometer radius around his Essence Soul.

    Boom!

    There was no way for Meng Chuan to escape the tribtion. The mes burned every inch of his Essence Soul, preventing any Essence Soul thoughts from escaping.

    He could only sit cross-legged and silently resist.

    Boundless pain filled his consciousness. This was the highest level of pain Meng Chuan had ever experienced. The mes burned every Essence Soul thought, causing them to copse in terrifying pain. New Essence Soul thoughts were born after every copse.

    Fire of the heart. Burning my Essence Soul is also a way to temper my heart. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul sat cross-legged in his sea of consciousness¡¯s Essence Soul World. Despite the pain spreading, his heart remained as cold as ice.

    He had experienced too much since he was young. His willpower and mind were already extremely strong.

    The mes burned for three days; however, Meng Chuan felt like the mes had burned him for an eternity.

    Whoosh.

    The mes receded.

    The Tribtion Fire burned his Essence Soul for three entire days. It was painful torture, but it also tempered his Essence Soul. As a result, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul had be much stronger. He absorbed Outer Realm Essence Crystals to replenish his strength; he realized that his Essence Soul¡¯s strength had reached a new peak.

    ¡°This is only the fourth Essence Soul Tribtion. How terrifying is the fifth Essence Soul Tribtion, which is supposed to be more than ten times harder?¡± Meng Chuan muttered. ¡°Cultivation in the Tribtion realm is indeed difficult.¡±

    Only by creating an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique could one rapidly advance to the Fifth Tribtion realm. Even so, Meng Chuan felt that it was bing harder and harder for him to advance.

    After creating an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, he was considered the most monstrous genius in the River of Spacetime. However, even he began finding cultivation difficult as he approached the Fifth Tribtion realm.

    It was obvious how difficult it was for ordinary Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho were groping in the dark¡ªto reach the Fifth Tribtion realm. Even the proud Emperor Roc had long be a Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s follower. He hoped that his cultivation path would be smoother with an expert¡¯s guidance.

    In the same era, two to three river systems gave birth to a Fifth Tribtion Eminence on average. This ratio also proved the difficulty of cultivation.

    After winning the war, Meng Chuan had cultivated in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths for over 200 years. After spending more than 30 years, Meng Chuan raised his Infinite Saber to the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage. As he had previously been stuck at a bottleneck, he had created quite a few saber moves. His umted insights were sufficiently profound, which was why Infinite Saber could reach the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage so quickly.

    After spending more than 180 years, he finally raised his Infinite Saber to the Heaven Earth realm¡¯ste stage. Strictly speaking, not long after transcending the fourth Essence Soul Tribtion, Meng Chuan¡¯s Infinite Saber reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯ste stage.

    ¡°You want to confirm your strength again?¡± The white-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan, who was inside Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Make your move.¡± The white-robed elder pointed at the cyan pir. ¡°You know the rules.¡±

    Meng Chuan held his breath and waited.

    Ever since his Infinite Saber reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯ste stage, he had gained more confidence. His body had also be stronger thanks to using Infinite Saber as his foundation. He wasn¡¯t far from bing a perfected Primordial Imperial Lord.

    Father only has less than half a year left. It¡¯s time to make a decision. Meng Chuan ced his right hand on his saber¡¯s hilt.

    Nothing seemed to have changed.

    Whoosh

    A saber mark appeared on the cyan pir. Meng Chuan¡¯s drawing of the saber couldn¡¯t be seen. Neither could its trajectory be seen, but the saber mark sliced throughyers of runes on the pir.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s pure speed had reached 60% of light speed. This speed was very terrifying for Tribtion Eminences. When he elerated the time flow around him, the speed of his saber was unimaginable. Even a that was tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter could bepletely destroyed with a single strike. However, he had condensed all his might into the seemingly ordinary saber mark

    ¡°Instantly prating sevenyers of runes?¡± The white-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan in surprise.

    Meng Chuan stared at the white-robed elder. ¡°How is it?¡± Although it seemed easy, Meng Chuan had already used all his physical strength.

    The white-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan in surprise. He smiled and said, ¡°This strike of yours has reached the Fifth Physical Body Tribtion realm.¡±

    Fifth Physical Body Tribtion? Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    There was a difference between Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences and Physical Body Tribtion Eminences. Physical Body Tribtion Eminences were more skilled at closebat. They were also more skilled at direct attacks. Their bursts of strength were even greater than that of Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°You can only be considered to have reached the Fifth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold,¡± reminded the white-robed elder. ¡°One is considered to be at the Fifth Tribtion realm if they can prate seven to nineyers of runes. You can only be considered to reach the Fifth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold.¡±

 Chapter 549 - Extended Longevity

    Chapter 549 Extended Longevity

    Meng Chuan was rather pleasantly surprised.

    I never expected that my closebat strength would reach the Fifth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold after cultivating Infinite Saber to the Heaven Earth realm¡¯ste stage. However, Meng Chuan understood why he achieved this feat after some thought.

    On the one hand, Infinite Saber at the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s middle stage was already considered to be as strong as a Fourth Tribtion-level technique. Once it reached thete stage, it was not far from a Fifth Tribtion-level technique. On the other hand, his body was especially powerful after he devoured Primordial Stones. Only by using his powerful body and saber art together could he reach the Fifth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold.

    ¡°In the past, you could only choose treasures that cost less than 50,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals in total,¡± said the white-robed elder with a smile. ¡°Now, your upper limit is 300,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± Even when faced with 300,000 cubes worth of treasures, he could now face the situation calmly. Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s gift had indeed saved Meng Chuan the trouble of gathering treasures.

    However, his quota of 300,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals was the limit after attaining Fifth Tribtion realm strength. Furthermore, he had already chosen treasures like the Spacetime Teleportation Talisman for his son. He had also taken a few Primordial Stones and cultivated a World Treasure. He had spent quite a bit of his quota.

    I can reach the Fifth Tribtion realm in a short period of time, but it will take me a lot of effort and time to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm. Meng Chuan understood this.

    In the River of Spacetime¡¯s history, the monstrous geniuses that could create Imperial Lord-level paramount techniques had reached the Fifth Tribtion in a short period of time. However, they had to put in plenty of effort to reach the Sixth Tribtion Realm. The Sixth Tribtion realm was usually the limit for these monstrous geniuses. Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation resources were the treasures he could obtain with his 300,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals quota. He had to use his resources carefully so that he could advance to the Sixth Tribtion realm in the future.

    After all, it was almost impossible for Meng Chuan to obtain such immense wealth without Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s gifts for his juniors.

    Treasure ruins? Even if a Seventh Tribtion Eminence failed a tribtion, they would be able to return to their homeworld instantly and make arrangements before they died.

    Only a Fifth Tribtion Eminence like Senior Pang Ming, who traveled a little slower, couldn¡¯t rush back in time before they died! That was why his cave abode drifted through the outer realm.

    Therefore, the better the lost treasure, the lower the chances of obtaining it. It was too difficult to soar in a single step.

    Even Tribtion Eminences that came from high-level worlds had limited wealth. This was because the treasures left behind by Eighth Tribtion Eminences in high-level worlds were simrly limited. They could only obtain a set amount. The rules for obtaining these treasures were even stricter than Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s. This was because there were many more cultivators in high-level worlds than in middle-level worlds. Thus, these treasures had to be conserved.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s quota of 300,000 cubes was a huge sum... With this amount of Outer Realm Essence Crystals, one could just buy anything they needed for the body cultivation and World Treasures without any regard for the price. They could also buy many life-preservation items and cultivation supplements.

    But 300,000 wasn¡¯t that much either. For example, the lowest price of an Eighth Tribtion treasure was 150,000 cubes. Furthermore, they couldn¡¯t be bought. Many Sixth Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t find a single one their entire lives.

    There were also other very expensive treasures. Small Universe was priced at 500,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals. It was one of the top five treasures in Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault. It made even Seventh Tribtion Eminences envious. Meng Chuan could see it, but he couldn¡¯t afford it either.

    Following that, Meng Chuan tried attacking the pir again, but with his Essence Soul realm strength this time. The white-robed elder determined that his Essence Soul¡¯s strength was still at the Fourth Tribtion realm.

    It was clear that reaching the Fifth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold in closebat had something to do with his powerful body.

    In a ce like Jiang State Capital, it was very difficult to encounter a snowstorm. The number of snow days a year typically didn¡¯tst more than half a month.

    Today, it was snowing heavily.

    Snowkes fluttered across the world like down feathers.

    Meng Manor.

    In a corridor, Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai were lying on a reclining chair. They were covered in a nket. Beside them was a stove that warmed the alcohol sk.

    The two old men drank and chatted leisurely.

    Bai Nianyun was leisurely reading on Meng Dajiang¡¯s other side. ¡°Jiang State Capital¡¯s poption is increasing,¡± said Liu Yebai. ¡°The food supply has be a little tight. The streets and carriages are bing more and more crowded. In the early days, Jiang State Capital never thought of amodating 30 million people. The Imperial Court has to manage this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very crowded. I¡¯d rather fly when I¡¯m out,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°I can¡¯t even be bothered to walk with the crowds.¡±

    ¡°Do you think everyone has an avian demon servant like you?¡± said Liu Yebai. ¡°When Earth Net Godfiends go out to do business, they use their movement techniques to walk across the roofs and treetops.¡±

    Meng Dajiang nodded. ¡°There are too many people. More and more people are using carriages.¡±

    ¡°Jiang State Capital is so big. Without using a carriage, it will take an entire day to go from the eastern city gate to the western city gate on foot,¡± said Bai Nianyun casually. ¡°Of course a carriage is needed. Sitting in a carriage is much morefortable and much faster.¡±

    Meng Chuan walked over from afar. He smiled when he heard his parents and father-inw chatting.

    Jiang State Capital had many people, and there were even more people in the countryside outside the city! The war had ended for many years, and the poption boomed! The cities were beginning to reach the food supply limit. Many prefecture cities and county cities were being rebuilt.

    ¡°Meng Chuan is here.¡± Liu Yebai¡¯s eyes were pretty good as he noticed Meng Chuan at a nce.

    ¡°Father-inw.¡± Meng Chuan walked over with a smile. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear what Uncle Liu said?¡± asked Meng Dajiang

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly becauserge cities are more suitable for children to attend the Dao Academies and cultivate. It¡¯s also more suitable for doing business, so there are many more people,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Prefecture and county cities in the world are now being rebuilt. Living inrge cities is not easy. Quite a bit of the world¡¯s poption will naturally migrate to the prefecture and county cities.¡±

    With a Tribtion Eminence like Meng Chuan presiding over the entire Archean Eon Realm, civil wars wouldn¡¯t happen. In history, when there were no external enemies, the war between sects and dynasties would continue. However, the world was peaceful now. With Meng Chuan alive, how could anyone from Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven dare to cause trouble?

    Archean Eon Realm was destined to wee another era of prosperity.

    The world¡¯s poption would reach a peak, and the number of Godfiends would be the highest. However, Meng Chuan alone could easily supply the resources needed to nurture Godfiends.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are countless county cities and prefecture cities,¡± said Meng Dajiang with a smile. ¡°The entire human world will slowly recover to how it had been when I was young.¡± ¡°It will be much better than when you were young,¡± said Liu Yebai. ¡°Now, there¡¯s no need to hide in a fort. The viges are all over the world. There will be a lot more people.¡± ¡°Yes, countless viges.¡± Meng Dajiang nodded. ¡°There are countless viges everywhere in the world. Originally, I could only see such a description in history books, but now we can see it. We really are living in an era of great change.¡±

    Liu Yebai nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve seen enough big changes in our lives.¡±

    As the two old friends chatted, Meng Chuan listened from the side. Bai Nianyun read a book and apanied them. Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! The smell of alcohol wafted out of the alcohol sk and diffused through the air. Snowkes fluttered in the outside world. Some drifted into the corridor and onto their bodies.

    Meng Chuan apanied them until they finished drinking. The snow stopped.

    ¡°Dad, Father-inw,¡± said Meng Chuan, ¡°All of you know about the Millennium Instant mystic technique, right?¡±

    Meng Dajiang, Liu Yebai, and Bai Nianyun turned to look at him. As his elders, they naturally knew that Liu Qiyue had entered a slumber.

    Liu Yebai nodded. ¡°Qiyue is currently slumbering.¡±

    ¡°I hope that Dad and Father-inw can enter a deep slumber as well,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Us?¡± said Liu Yeba in surprise. ¡°I remember you saying that one has to be a Regis Godfiend to enter the slumber at the very least. Otherwise, one won¡¯t have the right to enter Millennium Hall.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s true. In fact, Archean Mountain taught the Millennium Instant mystic technique to Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven. I have also learned this mystic technique. This mystic technique is an array formation. It¡¯s not difficult to set it up.¡±

    Even Two World Ind and ck Sand Grotto-Heaven could set it up. With Meng Chuan¡¯s skill in the void lineage, it was naturally very easy for him to set up the array formation needed for the Millennium Instant mystic technique.

    ¡°I will personally set up the Millennium Instant mystic technique¡¯s array formation in my mobile grotto-heaven and build a sleeping pce,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll let Dad and Father-inw enter a slumber first.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any regrets in my life. What¡¯s the point of sleeping for 1,000 years?¡± Meng Dajiang chuckled.

    Meng Chuan looked at the two elders and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can obtain a longevity extension treasure. Father, Father-inw, it¡¯s not difficult for me to extend your lifespan by 1,000 years.¡± ¡°Extending our lifespan by 1,000 years?¡± Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai sat up straight.

 Chapter 550 - Perfected Imperial Lord Paramount Technique

    <h4>Chapter 550: Perfected Imperial Lord Paramount Technique</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon

    Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai had experienced too many things. They had long gotten around the concept of death and could face death calmly. However, if they could live for a few more centuries or 1,000 more years? They naturally wanted to live longer.

    ¡°Chuan¡¯er, can you really do it?¡± Bai Nianyun was somewhat excited and nervous.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m confident.¡±

    He was confident. Although longevity extension treasures were rare, the weaker one was, the easier it was to extend one¡¯s lifespan. It was especially easy to extend one¡¯s lifespan by 2,000 years.

    It was much more difficult to extend a Supremacy¡¯s lifespan or an Imperial Lord¡¯s lifespan. It was even harder to extend a Tribtion Eminence¡¯s lifespan.

    All the treasures in Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault were extraordinary. Some could extend a Supremacy¡¯s lifespan. Some even worked on Imperial Lords and Tribtion Eminences. However, Meng Chuan could only choose one!

    However, as long as he chose a valuable treasure, Meng Chuan would be qualified to exchange for five to six ordinary longevity extension treasures when he became a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    Meng Chuan nned to extend his wife, father, mother, and father-inw¡¯s lifespans.

    The price for extending his wife¡¯s lifespan was the greatest. She was a Regis Godfiend. She could condense Phoenix Divine Fire when she burned her Phoenix bloodline. Because of this, it cost much more to extend her lifespan than to extend an ordinary Supremacy¡¯s lifespan. On the contrary, the three eldersbined would cost less than Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Extend by 1,000 years?¡± Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai exchanged looks.

    ¡°Is it very difficult?¡± Meng Dajiang was somewhat worried about his son.

    Meng Chuan smiled at his father and father-inw. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡±

    Why did he cultivate? It was for his homeworld and his family. Only when his family lived a better life did Meng Chuan feel that his cultivation was of value. What was the point of being invincible if he was alone forever?

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult?¡± Meng Dajiang, Liu Yebai, and Bai Nianyun looked at Meng Chuan in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Father-inw, Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll be honest with you. It won¡¯t take me long before I reach the Fifth Tribtion realm. It¡¯s still possible for a Fifth Tribtion Eminence to extend the lifespan of weaker cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Fifth Tribtion realm?¡±

    Meng Dajiang, Bai Nianyun, and Liu Yebai knew some information regarding the outer realm. They also roughly understood the strength difference between Tribtion realm experts.

    They knew that in human history, four Tribtion Eminences had been born before Meng Chuan. The strongest one was Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Imperial Lord An Yang¡ªwho ranked second in Heart Sea Pce and Battle God Pagoda¡¯sbined rankings¡ªonly reached the Essence Soul Third Tribtion realm.

    Now, their son¡ªMeng Chuan¡ªsaid that he would reach the Fifth Tribtion realm soon?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Meng Dajiang smiled at his son and looked at Liu Yebai. ¡°Yebai, when do you n on sleeping?¡±

    ¡°In a month. This is too sudden. I have to make arrangements,¡± said Liu Yebai.

    Meng Dajiang nodded. ¡°Then we shall do it in a month.¡±

    ...

    A monthter.

    In a beautiful pceplex inside a grotto-heaven, the Millennium Instant mystic technique¡¯s array formation had been set up in one of the pces.

    Meng Dajiang and Liu Yebai entered a slumber as they werepletely frozen by the dark-blue ice.

    ...

    After Meng Dajiang fell asleep, Bai Nianyun became even lonelier.

    In just a year, Bai Nianyun came to Meng Chuan and requested to enter the slumber as well.

    ¡°Let me sleep too. This way, I¡¯ll be able to see Dajiang when I wake up. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too difficult for me to live alone for 100 years.¡±

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t refuse his mother¡¯s request. He actually understood his mother¡¯s feelings. After Liu Qiyue fell asleep, he had been suffering alone. He also hoped to just have a good night¡¯s sleep and see his wife awake when he opened his eyes. That would be a beautiful day. However, he was the only one who didn¡¯t have the right to sleep. He had too many responsibilities.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan promised his mother.

    His mother also entered a slumber in the pce.

    ...

    Meng Chuan became even lonelier. His parents were slumbering. His son, Meng An, had left for the outer realm. His daughter, Meng You, also had her own family and children. However, he calmly faced all of this. With his high spiritual cultivation level, he could withstand his lonelinesspletely.

    He focused all his attention on cultivation; his true body in the outer realm continued cultivating in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, eight years had passed since his father, Meng Dajiang, and his father-inw, Liu Yebai, began slumbering. Meng Chuan had been cultivating in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths for another 500-plus years.

    Ancient Magus River Zone, Heaven Peak River System, deep in the Chaos Hole.

    Swoosh.

    Lightning shed and transformed into a white-haired man. This white-haired man had already appeared in the Chaos Hole retion disc. It was Meng Chuan.

    The distance between the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths and the retion disc was counted in billions of kilometers, but Meng Chuan traversed that distance instantly.

    This feeling? Is this the feeling of perfected paramount speedws? Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation.

    Today, he had finally elevated his Infinite Saber to the perfected Heaven Earth realm. He had finally raised his Imperial Lord-level paramount technique to the perfected Heaven Earth realm. With this, Meng Chuan had also grasped the paramount speedws.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan used his movement technique again and immediately felt a powerful resistance acting against his body. He flew against the powerful resistance.

    Everything around him turned still.

    Complete stillness.

    Even the light rays had stopped; the extremely tiny matter in the outer realm had also fallen silent.

    ¡°Time Stillness,¡± muttered Meng Chuan as he looked around.

    The Chaos Hole retion disc, the Grand Yang Star, and the Grand Yin Star¡¯s light rays came to a halt.

    Everything came to a standstill.

    Only he was moving!

    As a powerful lifeform, he would jump out of the time flow¡¯s restraints when he reached light speed. At a certain speed, Meng Chuan couldpletely jump out of the temporal dimension and be able to travel very far at this instant in time.

    Everything beyond him was still.

    Therefore, Meng Chuan could easily travel hundreds of millions of kilometers or even further in an instant.

    Whoosh.

    After flying in a circle for billions of kilometers, Meng Chuan stopped in exhaustion. He had to resist the time flow¡¯s restrictions constantly when he stopped time. He had to resist spacetime¡¯s restrictions, so it greatly exhausted him. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t pause time for very long.

    ¡°Is this the strength of a Fifth Tribtion Eminence?¡± Meng Chuan whispered softly. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the strength difference between Tribtion Eminences bes greater with every realm. If I were to attempt to kill the Fourth Tribtion realm me, my former self wouldn¡¯t even be able to see my current self before my former self was taken down.¡±

    Although his strength had reached the Fifth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold in the past, it wasn¡¯t the true Fifth Tribtion realm.

    At the true Fifth Tribtion realm, one¡¯s technique realm had to reach the Fifth Tribtion realm first. If one was a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence, one needed to fuse their insights into their body and raise their body to the corresponding level. Only when one reached a sufficiently high level in both aspects would they be able to trigger the fifth Physical tribtion.

    After Meng Chuan¡¯s Infinite Saber reached the perfected Imperial Lord realm, his technique realm could only be considered at the Fifth Tribtion realm. Only when his body reached this stage could he truly be the match of a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    As a Fifth Tribtion realm expert, I can easily kill a Fourth Tribtion Eminence with just the Time Stillness technique. Although Patriarch ck Dragon and the other Fifth Tribtion Eminences might have taken different paths from me, they might still have terrifying void lineage or time lineage techniques.

    At the Fifth Tribtion realm, all of their techniques were on par with each other.

    Legend had it that there were also Fifth Tribtion Eminences that had reached the Sixth Tribtion realm in terms of technique. However, due to ack of confidence in cultivating their bodies, they deliberately stopped at the Fifth Tribtion realm. This would also mean that they were invincible among their peers. Meng Chuan would be killed if he encountered one.

    Of course, such existences were famous. Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t deliberately provoke them.

    After reaching the Fifth Tribtion realm, I¡¯m finally qualified to roam the outer realm freely.

    As long as a Fifth Tribtion Eminence kept one of their true bodies in their homeworld, only an Eighth Tribtion Eminence could kill their true bodies across inhabited worlds. In fact, it was virtually impossible to find an Eighth Tribtion Eminence in the vast River of Spacetime. An existence like Ancestral Master Archean Eon had only encountered one in his life.

    Therefore, from a life-preservation perspective, as long as a Fifth Tribtion Eminence had one body in their homeworld, they were virtually ¡®unkible.¡¯ Therefore, even the strongest factions would treat a Fifth Tribtion Eminence seriously.

    There was no need for him to be mortal enemies with a Fifth Tribtion Eminence for no reason.

 Chapter 551 - Meng Chuanâ€™s Rushes Over

    <h4>Chapter 551: Meng Chuan¡¯s Rushes Over</h4>

    Trantor: CKtalon

    Chaos Hole retion disc.

    The white-haired Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the void. Pieces of Outer Realm Essence Crystals floated in front of him. The Outer Realm Essence Crystals slowly disintegrated, transforming into an extremely turbulent wave of outer realm essence energy, which surged into Meng Chuan¡¯s body. After a long while, the nine Outer Realm Essence Crystals in front of him werepletely devoured.

    I spent 150 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals. It¡¯s about time. Meng Chuan opened his eyes.

    After raising Infinite Saber to the perfected Heaven Earth realm, he hadpletely elevated his dantian, Quintessential Essence, and body to the perfected Imperial Lord realm.

    Strictly speaking, he was just short of perfecting his body.

    Meng Chuan looked at his left arm. Onest tiny skinyer hadn¡¯t been refined to the pinnacle. All I need is one more Outer Realm Essence Crystal to make up for thest w. I have a feeling that my body will be perfected once long as I resolve that w.

    Although my true body in the outer realm devoured fewer Primordial Stones than my true body in my homeworld, it can still be perfected.

    It was very difficult to attain a perfected body. Many Imperial Lords reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm, but they couldn¡¯t reach the Tribtion realm because they couldn¡¯t perfect their bodies.

    However, it was very easy for an expert who had created an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique. This was because their self-created paramount techniques were perfect. With a paramount technique as one¡¯s foundation for cultivating their body, one would definitely be able to reach the Tribtion realm.

    If I miss the Imperial Lord realm, I¡¯ll miss it forever. It¡¯s best if I return to my homeworld once I reach the Primordial realm¡¯s early stage. I¡¯ll refine enough Primordial Stones before entering the Physical Body Tribtion Realm.

    It was very easy for one to stall their progress in the Physical Body lineage deliberately. One just needed to stop improving their bodies.

    Before returning home... The white-haired Meng Chuan looked into the distance. As a lifeform that wasparable to a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, he was extremely sensitive to karma. He could sense karmic threads affecting him.

    Many of the karmic threads led back to Three Bay River System. However, two karmic threads led to his left.

    I can sense the location. Based on the Spacetime Dominion Map, it¡¯s within Ancient Magus River Zone¡¯s Myriad Horn River System. Meng Chuan frowned slightly. Is Myriad Horn River System where Senior Pang Ming¡¯s homeworld is?

    Back when he obtained Senior Pang Ming¡¯s treasures, a karmic connection between the two of them had formed.

    After reaching the Tribtion realm, he had to recruit a Supremacy from Pang Ming Realm as his disciple and guide them to be an Imperial Lord.

    This karma¡¯s influence on me will only increase. Meng Chuan also realized this. He had cultivated for 1,500 years to date. His Infinite Saber had reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm.

    Meng Chuan was no longer afraid of Saber of Nirvana¡¯s influence on his mental state, so he continued cultivating it. However, he didn¡¯t use it as a foundation for his body cultivation and Essence Soul cultivation. Saber of Nirvana had long reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯ste stage; it wasn¡¯t far from the perfected Heaven Earth realm.

    The karma didn¡¯t significantly affect the two techniques for the time being because the path to attaining the perfected Heaven Earth realm was very clear.

    However, Meng Chuan¡¯s Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had long reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm. He didn¡¯t have a clear cultivation direction beyond that. All he could do was grope in the dark. The karmic interference also made his already unclear cultivation path even more uncertain. Nearly 1,000 years had passed since his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm.

    Although he had attempted many directions to progress his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique, he didn¡¯t manage to improve the technique qualitatively. In terms of profundity, the technique remained at the Third Tribtion realm.

    Karma affects Tribtion Eminences greatly.

    Infinite Saber and Saber of Nirvana have yet to reach the perfected Heaven Earth realm. However, their future paths after the perfected Heaven Earth realm also have to be deduced by groping in the darkness. In the future, they will also be at the mercy of karma. Meng Chuan understood this point and looked in the direction of Myriad Horn River System. I agreed to establish the karmic connection back then. As long as a Supremacy is born in Pang Ming Realm, they will naturally be connected to me by karma.

    The two karmic threads were rtively weak. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s order in life was high, which was why he could sense them clearly.

    ...

    In the void beside the Chaos Hole, there was an ordinary cave abode on an asteroid. Supremacy Qing Gu was cultivating there.

    Ever since Meng Chuan said he was going to the Chaos Hole to cultivate, Supremacy Qing Gu had been patiently waiting. While waiting over the years, he had observed the vast void, the Grand Yin Star, the Grand Yang Star, and the Chaos Hole. He also focused on his cultivation. He hoped to reach the Heaven Earth realm.

    Whoosh.

    As he sat cross-legged on the asteroid, Supremacy Qing Gu slowly exhaled. Green scales on his body flickered with a faint purple luster.

    Oh? Supremacy Qing Gu suddenly red and saw a white-haired man¡ªMeng Chuan¡ªappear in front of him. Supremacy Qing Gu could tell that the person in front of him was none other than Supremacy Eastcalm, whom he followed.

    However...

    Supremacy Qing Gu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he saw Supremacy Eastcalm; his legs also went limp. He felt an inexplicable fear. It was the same feeling he got when he saw a Tribtion Eminence on ck Dragon. Furthermore, the invisible pressure and fear he felt was far stronger than when he saw any Tribtion Eminence on ck Dragon.

    After all, back on ck Dragon, only Patriarch ck Dragon could match Meng Chuan. Supremacy Qing Gu had never seen Patriarch ck Dragon before.

    ¡°S-Senior,¡± stammered Supremacy Qing Gu. He no longer dared to address Meng Chuan as Brother Eastcalm.

    Meng Chuan was slightly taken aback when he saw Supremacy Qing Gu.

    Yes. He had cultivated in the Chaos Hole for more than 1,000 years, so he was used to not hiding his aura. Now that he saw Supremacy Qing Gu, he subconsciously didn¡¯t think of hiding his true identity. However, he had frightened Supremacy Qing Gu.

    A Primordial realm expert at the perfected Imperial Lord realm wasparable to a Fifth Tribtion realm expert. Due to this, the difference between Supremacy Qing Gu and Meng Chuan in life¡¯s natural order was just too great¡ªjust looking at Meng Chuan¡¯s 100,000-year lifespan alone was enough to see the difference. This caused fear to erupt in Supremacy Qing Gu.

    The difference in level was too great.

    Supremacy Qing Gu was instinctively horrified.

    ¡°Qing Gu,¡± said Meng Chuan, ¡°I¡¯ve already reached the Tribtion realm. I¡¯m preparing to leave Heaven Peak River System. I¡¯m also leaving Ancient Magus River Zone. Are you willing to follow me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Tribtion realm?¡± Supremacy Qing Gu was stunned. He had stayed in the void outside the Chaos Hole for more than 20 years, and the former Supremacy Eastcalm had already reached the Tribtion realm?

    However, he didn¡¯t know that those 20-plus years in the outside world had been over 1,000 years for Meng Chuan. Furthermore, he had experienced Emperor Roc and Eminence Xuan Fang¡¯s¡ªa Fourth Tribtion Eminence¡ªattacks. When Emperor Roc and Eminence Xuan Fang came to the Chaos Hole, they didn¡¯t pay any attention to the ordinary, ant-like Supremacy.

    ¡°Are you willing?¡± asked Meng Chuan again.

    ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯m willing to follow you, Senior¡± said Supremacy Qing Gu immediately. This was a rare opportunity, so he naturally had to seize it.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly and waved his hand to put Qing Gu into his grotto-heaven. Since they were fated, he was willing to bring Qing Gu along.

    Since he was returning to Three Bay River System, he needed several subordinates to deal with some trivial matters.

    Swoosh.

    With a single step, Meng Chuan¡¯s flying speed caused spatial fluctuations to appear. He maintained the spatial fluctuations for more than 30 seconds beforepletely entering them.

    ...

    The River of Spacetime? Meng Chuan looked at the vast river in front of him.

    To Meng Chuan, the River of Spacetime hadpletely changed. The stars and the inhabited worlds in the River of Spacetime had be extremely tiny. Every star and inhabited world were like particle cores. The surrounding void resembled a particle space. The particles revolved around the stars in the void like water droplets in the River of Spacetime.

    Countless particles and countless droplets formed a vast river. It was a real river!

    Meng Chuan could clearly see over ten wide water streams. As the water surged, many obstacles obstructed the river flow.

    On my left, I can see the end. Meng Chuan looked into the distance. On his left, he could see seven streams. Further away, it was pitch-ck. On his right, he could vaguely see eight streams. There were even more distributaries even further away, but he could not see them clearly.

    ording to the Spacetime Dominion Map left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, I should see a total of 26 spacetime distributaries. Meng Chuan was very clear on this. Every distributary is a river system.

    The 26 river systems were rtively close.

    As long as one flew further, they would be able to see other river systems.

    Countless river systems were scattered everywhere.

    Boom!

    At Meng Chuan¡¯s current realm, he was already at an extremely profound level in the River of Spacetime. The countless water droplets in the River of Spacetime were extremely dense. The resistance was extremely great, and he couldn¡¯t fly. He could only walk step by step as he traversed the river.

    He walked step by step.

    After he grasped the paramount speedws, his speed far exceeded other Fifth Tribtion Eminences. With each step, his body phased away, allowing him to travel a great distance.

    ...

    ¡°That is?¡±

    Many cultivators flew through the River of Spacetime. They saw a towering figure; it was a white-haired man. His eyes were thousands of timesrger than Grand Yang Stars and Grand Yin Stars.

    The countless stars at his feet were so tiny that he couldn¡¯t see them clearly. With a single step, he traveled an extremely far distance. Furthermore, his figure was blurry. Every time he phased into being again, he would already be at the limits of the ordinary cultivators¡¯ vision. With another step, hepletely vanished.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Which Tribtion Eminence is it?¡±

    Meng Chuan only took a few steps before passing by over 100 cultivators.

    The higher one¡¯s order in life was, therger their body would be in the River of Spacetime. Meng Chuan was a lifeform at the Fifth Tribtion realm.

    ...

    He traversed the River of Spacetime step by step. Every step he took blurred his body. In about two hours, Meng Chuan crossed 11 river systems and arrived at his destination¡ªSenior Pang Ming¡¯s homeworld, Myriad Horn River System.

 Chapter 552 - Disciple Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 552: Disciple Recruitment</h4>

    After arriving at Myriad Horn River System, Meng Chuan¡¯s perception of the two karmic threads became clearer.

    There are two sources of karma; one is closer to me, while the other is in Pang Ming Realm. Meng Chuan hadpletely locked onto the two cultivators who had karmic ties with him.

    Pang Ming Realm was also an inhabited world. He couldn¡¯t enter it.

    Meng Chuan walked step by step in the River of Spacetime. He didn¡¯t hesitate to head towards the one closest to him. After five minutes, Meng Chuan arrived at his destination. He no longer resisted the River of Spacetime¡¯s repulsive force and returned to the normal void.

    Huh? In the dark outer realm void, Meng Chuan saw a rtively weak Grand Yang Star in the distance. The Grand Yin Star¡¯s light waspletely concealed. There were other stars around him.

    It¡¯s right there. Meng Chuan¡¯s speed soared, easily reaching near-light speed. Furthermore, the time flow around him elerated by 100-fold.

    It was very easy to travel in this state. To reach light speed and escape time¡¯s shackles while maintaining the stillness of time was too burdensome for him.

    Whoosh.

    Even while going at terrifying speeds, he traveled with ease. He traversed tens of millions of kilometers in a second.

    In a few minutes, he arrived at the Grand Yin Star.

    A Grand Yin Star. Meng Chuan looked at the massive Grand Yin Star in front of him and smiled. A cultivator who had karmic ties with him was on the Grand Yin Star.

    ...

    Unlike zing Grand Yang Stars, Grand Yin Stars were much more restrained and mild. Although a Grand Yin Star¡¯s deepest depths were no less terrifying than a Grand Yang Star¡¯s, Grand Yin Stars didn¡¯t seem dangerous on the surface. Thus, it was very suitable for cultivators to build cave abodes on Grand Yin Stars.

    Cultivators knew that there were many cave abode ruins on Grand Yin Stars. However, there were billions of Grand Yin Stars in a river system! Trying to find an ancient cave abode on Grand Yin Stars was like finding a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Duck!¡±

    ¡°Duck!¡±

    A group of cultivators was exploring a cave abode¡ªwhich was enveloped by an array formation¡ªon the Grand Yin Star. They were frantically dodging attacks.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    One saber beam after another swept across the area. A gray-robed female Supremacy was one step slower and was reduced to dust by the saber beam. The other seven Supremacies used various methods to dodge the saber beams desperately.

    ¡°Granny Kui.¡± A red-haired elder couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely pained when he saw the gray-robed woman turn to dust.

    The other cultivators continued to probe the area carefully. After the saber beams swept past them, the surroundings returned to normal. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Brother Zhang, since we are here to explore this cave abode, we were prepared to die. My condolences,¡± said the muscr leader with two curved horns. At the same time, he waved his hand and swept the treasures left behind by the female gray-robed Supremacy to the red-haired elder¡¯s side. The red-haired elder and the gray-robed Supremacy were husband and wife. Their otherpanions wouldn¡¯t go so far as to snatch the items left behind by Granny Kui.

    The red-haired elder¡¯s eyes turned red as he nodded slightly. ¡°I understand. This cave abode is like what is recorded in the treasure map. It¡¯s already our luck that it¡¯s true. We found the cave abode, but we didn¡¯t have the ability to obtain the treasures inside. We can only me ourck of strength if we die in the cave abode.¡±

    The otherpanions had mixed emotions.

    ¡°We came as a group of 12, but only seven of us are left.¡± The horned man¡ªwho was the leader of the group¡ªswept his gaze around. ¡°We are getting closer and closer to the cave abode¡¯s core. Everyone, be careful. Either we make it big, or we die here. We have to seize this opportunity.¡±

    The cultivators were determined.

    Supremacies were the weakest cultivators in the vast outer realm. They did not have any spare true bodies in their homeworld. They roamed the outer realm with their only true bodies. If they died, that was it.

    They were weak. Most of them came from low-level worlds. They were the only Supremacies in their homeworld.

    Follow experts? Experts didn¡¯t think highly of them.

    Find cave abode ruins? The outer realm was vast. Where could they find one?

    This expedition team was already very lucky to have found a cave abode. However, although they had found the ancient cave abode, many Supremacies died inside. Those who could obtain the treasures within a cave abode were either strong or lucky.

    Among the seven cultivators, a tall, muscr man walked carefully with his spear in hand. I, Gao Fang, was invincible in my world. I united the world and established a dynasty. I even mastered Ancestral Master Pang Ming¡¯s ultimate techniques. However, when I came to the outer realm, I ended up lining the outer realm¡¯s bottom with all the other Supremacies. My homeworld is also a low-level world.

    As a Supremacy, I can only obtain one of Senior Pang Ming¡¯s treasures, a Third Tribtion treasure. Gao Fang only realized how vast the world was when he came to the outer realm.

    Senior Pang Ming was a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. He had indeed left behind treasures for his homeworld. However, every Supremacy in his homeworld could only obtain up to 20 Outer Realm Essence Crystals worth of treasures. After all, Senior Pang Ming didn¡¯t leave much for his homeworld¡ªa total of 20,000 cubes. Some were prepared for Imperial Lords and Tribtion Eminences, so not much was left for Supremacies.

    Twenty Outer Realm Essence Crystals? Although such an amount seemed quite significant for a Supremacy, they remained poor. Gao Fang¡¯s spear was one of the treasures Senior Pang Ming had left for his homeworld. It was a Third Tribtion spear that was most suitable for his cultivation.

    With this spear and the ultimate technique he cultivated, Gao Fang had the strength of a threshold Imperial Lord even though he was considered a bottom-feeder Supremacy in the outer realm. At the very least, he was ranked in this team¡¯s top three.

    I came to the outer realm with great ambitions, but after struggling for 300 years in the outer realm, my greatest resource is still the treasure Senior Pang Ming bestowed me. As for the treasures in this cave abode... it¡¯s my opportunity. I definitely have to seize this opportunity. Gao Fang had struggled for too long. He had to grasp onto this sliver of hope, even if he had to risk his life.

    The exploration team continued forward.

    Although they encountered danger two more times¡ªwhich were extremely harrowing experiences¡ªnone of them had died.

    ¡°We have already arrived at the cave abode¡¯s core region. The surrounding array formations are clearly much denser,¡± said a cyan-haired woman. She carefully observed the array formation. She was the best at array formations in the team.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± asked the curved-horned man. Hispanions, including Gao Fang, looked at the cyan-haired woman.

    The cyan-haired woman carefully inspected the array formation. After a while, she tapped her finger slightly. Wisps of threads seeped into the array formation. Just as she was carefully probing the array formation, she touched a hidden node in the array formation. After all, it was very difficult for Supremacies to probe a Tribtion Eminence¡¯s cave abode¡¯s array formation. Back then, Meng Chuan had relied on his seventh-level Essence Soul and his Essence Soul Star¡¯s recovery speed to crack Eminence Pang Ming¡¯s cave abode¡¯s array formation.

    ¡°Not good.¡± The cyan-haired woman¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Boom!

    The array formation erupted as a huge palm appeared in the sky, enveloping the entire region. The seven cultivators in the team looked up at the gigantic palm in horror.

    ¡°Not good. The surrounding void has been sealed.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t escape.¡±

    ¡°We will be reduced to meat paste.¡±

    The team couldn¡¯t be bothered to me the cyan-haired woman as they frantically rushed out of the region. Gao Fang brandished his spear and stabbed forward with all his might.

    However, the void prison was like a cage thatpletely trapped the intruders. The Supremacies were unable to escape the void prison as they watched the gigantic palm descend.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to turn into meat paste. We will probably be reduced to dust. There won¡¯t be any traces of our bodies left.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re doomed.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Gao Fang lowered his spear and faced his fate¡ªdeath in this cave abode ruins¡ªcalmly.

    At this moment¡ª

    Rumble...

    A vast painting world descended and enveloped the cave abode. This ancient cave abode ruin seemed to be just a tiny portion of the massive painting world. As for the gigantic palm formed by the array formation¡¯s power, it instantly shattered.

    In the middle of the painting world, a white-haired man appeared. He stood in midair and looked down.

    He arrived ten minutes ago and had observed Gao Fang for a while. After all, he wanted to see his disciple¡¯s temperament. He only took action when the other party was in a dire situation.

    Huh? Gao Fang and the other six cultivators watched this scene in shock.

    As they watched the vast world descend and the white-haired man appear in the sky, the invisible pressure caused the cultivators to feel fear instinctively. This was the most terrifying expert they had encountered in their lives.

    Boom!

    The cave abode ruins were uprooted and rapidly shrank beforending in the white-haired man¡¯s palm.

    It should be a cave abode of a Third or Fourth Tribtion Eminence, guessed Meng Chuan before putting it away.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Senior.¡±

    The seven cultivators knelt respectfully. They even had hints of desire in their eyes. As long as they could follow such a Tribtion Eminence, it would be a great opportunity to be his subordinate.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s gazended on Gao Fang.

    Gao Fang could also sense the senior¡¯s gaze. He couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and excited.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Gao Fang felt the scenery in front of him change; he found himself standing on a vast grasnd. In front of him was a white-haired man.

    Only Meng Chuan and Gao Fang existed in this world.

    Gao Fang looked around in shock. Where is this ce?

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asked Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m Gao Fang.¡± Gao Fang hurriedly bowed respectfully.

    ¡°You¡¯re from Pang Ming Realm, right?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Gao Fang was shocked. He had received strict orders that Supremacies from Pang Ming Realm had to hide their identities for 200,000 years after Ancestral Master Pang Ming died.

    ¡°Senior, do you have a grudge with our Ancestral Master?¡± Gao Fang¡¯s heart palpitated. Ancestral Master Pang Ming had powerful enemies, so he needed to hide his identity.

    Now that Gao Fang had been captured, the other party was definitely confident about Gao Fang¡¯s background since he mentioned Pang Ming Realm directly.

    ¡°No.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°I owe your Ancestral Master a favor, so I specially came to recruit you as my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Recruit me as a disciple?¡± Gao Fang felt his head buzzing. He had struggled in the outer realm for 300 years.

    I, Gao Fang, am finally going to soar?

 Chapter 553 - Zhao Hongxiu

    <h4>Chapter 553: Zhao Hongxiu</h4>

    ng!

    Gao Fang immediately knelt and smashed his head on the ground. He shouted loudly, ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°Very good.¡±

    Following that, the illusory world copsed.

    Gao Fang was in a daze. He was still kneeling on the Grand Yin Star with his sixpanions.

    ¡°Gao Fang, follow me.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand; Gao Fang didn¡¯t resist at all. He was sent into a grotto-heaven.

    Swoosh.

    Following that, Meng Chuan took a step and vanished.

    The six remaining cultivators exchanged looks.

    ¡°That Eminence actually took Brother Gao Fang away.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t fancy us.¡±

    The six Supremacies were filled with mixed emotions. It was already a great blessing for an Eminence to save them from the dire situation. They didn¡¯t dare hope for the mighty figure to take them away. However, with one taken away, the remaining six naturally felt difort.

    Envy and jealousy surged in their hearts.

    ¡°That Eminence might have taken away the cave abode, but he may have also left something behind. Let¡¯s search carefully,¡± said the horned man.

    ¡°Search carefully again.¡±

    The six Supremacies continued their search on the Grand Yin Star. In the next month, they did indeed find something. After all, the cave abode owner had lived here in seclusion for a long time. The Grand Yin Star was very vast. Many ces had been the Eminence¡¯s experimentation grounds for his techniques. Many other residences were also scattered around the star.

    ...

    Meng Chuan entered the River of Spacetime again and arrived at Pang Ming Realm.

    Whoosh.

    Returning to the ordinary outer realm void, Meng Chuan looked at the inhabited world in front of him. Pang Ming Realm was about 15,000 kilometers in diameter. With the spacetimews¡¯ restrictions, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t enter it.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand, and Gao Fang appeared beside him.

    ¡°Master.¡± Gao Fang was somewhat puzzled. After being stored in the grotto-heaven for a moment, he had been talking with Supremacy Qing Gu. He was halfway through his conversation with Supremacy Qing Gu when he suddenly was thrown out.

    ¡°This is Pang Ming Realm, right?¡± Meng Chuan pointed at the inhabited world in front of him.

    ¡°That is Pang Ming Realm, my homeworld,¡± replied Gao Fang respectfully. He nced at Pang Ming Realm and was secretly astonished.

    His master was too fast. He knew that it would take him over 30 years to return to his homeworld from the Grand Yin Star through the River of Spacetime.

    As for his master? He arrived in the time it took to exchange a few words.

    ¡°There should be another Supremacy in your Pang Ming Realm,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Gao Fang looked at Meng Chuan in shock and nodded. ¡°Master is wise. There is indeed another Supremacy in Pang Ming Realm.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about that Supremacy,¡± instructed Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gao Fang felt mixed emotions.

    There were two Supremacies in Pang Ming Realm. He had had some conflict with that person. They weren¡¯t enemies, but they weren¡¯t friends either.

    ¡°She¡¯s a female Supremacy,¡± said Gao Fang respectfully. ¡°Her name is Zhao Hongxiu. She¡¯s the strongest assassin in Pang Ming Realm. She¡¯s good at archery.¡±

    ¡°Archery?¡± Meng Chuan raised his eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t help but feel an affinity towards her.

    His wife, Liu Qiyue, was also skilled in archery. Very few outer realm cultivators used bows and arrows.

    ¡°Zhao Hongxiu¡¯s personality is rather special.¡± Gao Fang hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°In the early days, she was a member of an assassin organization. Later, she betrayed the assassin organization, which then pursued her... In the end, the entire assassin organization was destroyed because of this. She did everything ording to her wishes. She hated corrupt officials the most. She even infiltrated the capital and killed the ministers under me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating for longer than her¡ª800 years,¡± exined Gao Fang. ¡°After I became a Supremacy, I unified the world and established the Great Xuan Dynasty. The Great Xuan Dynasty has been in existence for more than 600 years. Zhao Hongxiu has only cultivated for 300 years. When she grew in strength, the Great Xuan Dynasty was also helmed by my descendant as emperor. She ignored the Imperial Court and did whatever she wanted, causing me to fight her.

    ¡°She grew in strength extremely quickly. With the Zhao family¡¯s archery technique as her foundation, she improved an ordinary archery technique to the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm. I fought her three times. In the beginning, I didn¡¯t want her talent to go to waste. Furthermore, she and I were the only two Supremacies in the world. Therefore, I let her off for the first time and never pursued her.

    ¡°The second time, she managed to escape from me. The third time, I returned from the outer realm. When I saw her again, her strength was in no way inferior to mine,¡± said Gao Fang.

    Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised.

    He could tell at a nce that this disciple of his, Gao Fang, had an extremely powerful body. From his performance in the cave abode, he had at least cultivated three spear arts to the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm. He was considered extremely powerful among the outer realm Supremacies.

    Zhao Hongxiu, who was just a sharpshooter, wasn¡¯t inferior to him? Sharpshooters were extremely powerful when it came to offense, but they were typically weaker in other aspects. Meng Chuan was rather happy about Zhao Hongxiu¡¯s talent¡ªwhich allowed her to match Gao Fang despite cultivating for over 300 years only.

    The higher one¡¯s talent was, the higher their chances of bing an Imperial Lord.

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Gao Fang, make a trip to Pang Ming Realm and bring her out.¡±

    ¡°Master, you wish to ept her as your disciple?¡± asked Gao Fang.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Zhao Hongxiu¡¯s personality is different from mine,¡± said Gao Fang carefully. ¡°After she reached the perfected Supremacy realm, she once went to the outer realm for decades. Later, she was disappointed with the outer realm. She returned to our homeworld and lived in seclusion for a long time. She is willing to live a peaceful life. I am not confident in sessfully persuading her.¡±

    ¡°Go and give it a try,¡± instructed Meng Chuan. ¡°Just do your best.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gao Fang¡¯s heart trembled.

    His master was clearly warning him not to y any tricks when he told him to ¡®do his best.¡¯

    For example, he could enter Pang Ming Realm and not meet Zhao Hongxiu beforeing back out to tell him that Zhao Hongxiu was disagreeable.

    Master is willing to ept me as his disciple. I should be more careful, Gao Fang thought to himself. I shouldn¡¯t anger Master. He can kill me with a flip of his hand; offending him won¡¯t be worth it. Forget it. We are ultimately cultivators from Pang Ming Realm. I¡¯ll give Zhao Hongxiu this great opportunity.

    ...

    Gao Fang entered Pang Ming Realm, his homeworld.

    Swoosh.

    He flew at a high altitude before arriving above a mansion in a bustling city¡ªZhao Manor.

    This mansion spanned more than five kilometers. It could be said to be a city in a city. The Zhao family had once been arge family n in Pang Ming Realm, but it gradually declined. Zhao Hongxiu had found herself entering an assassin organization when she was young. However, she mainly cultivated the Zhao family¡¯s archery technique after she rose to prominence. Furthermore, she improved the archery technique to an astonishingly high level.

    Zhao Hongxiu reconstructed Zhao Manor and restored it to its golden era in history. In fact, during the most prosperous period in history, the Zhao family was still a step away from reaching the Supremacy realm. Now, the Zhao family was enjoying its most glorious period.

    However, the Zhao family had very few direct descendants. In particr, there were very few people in this ancestral mansion. The nsmen of the branch families lived elsewhere.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Hongxiu sat cross-legged under a plum blossom tree. Snowkes fluttered, and the fragrance of the plum blossoms filled the air. Zhao Hongxiu enjoyed peace and quiet. There were only about ten direct descendants in this manor, which spanned more than five kilometers. There were only about 100 servants. There was no one else within half a kilometer of Zhao Hongxiu. There were only some cats and dogs.

    Zhao Hongxiu looked up.

    A tall and muscr Gao Fang appeared in the sky. In a sh, he appeared on the snow. He looked at Zhao Hongxiu.

    Zhao Hongxiu was still sitting cross-legged. She was dressed in a white outer robe and a red inner robe. Her eyes were long and narrow as she looked at Gao Fang. ¡°How rare of you to drop by. You actually came back from the outer realm?¡±

    They were two extremes.

    Gao Fang was very well-rounded. Including the ultimate techniques that aided his physical cultivation, he had cultivated five ultimate techniques to the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm. He wanted to umte more insights so that he could reach the Heaven Earth realm.

    Zhao Hongxiu¡¯s focus was on archery. Strictly speaking, the Zhao family¡¯s archery technique was something she had created. Ignoring the most important Supremacy-level portions, she had also modified the basic parts from before. She had created a perfected Grotto-Heaven realm archery technique. She naturally had extremely highbat strength.

    ¡°Zhao Hongxiu.¡± Gao Fang stood there and said coldly, ¡°I met a Tribtion Eminence in the outer realm. This Tribtion Eminence has ties with Ancestral Master Pang Ming, so he¡¯s willing to ept me as his disciple. He also knows that Pang Ming Realm has another Supremacy... and he¡¯s willing to ept you as his disciple as well.¡±

    ¡°A Tribtion Eminence is willing to ept me as his disciple?¡± Zhao Hongxiu revealed a look of surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gao Fang said indifferently, ¡°You can reject it; no one will force you. By the way, once you be an Eminence¡¯s disciple, you will have to follow the mighty figure to a distant river zone. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to return for a long time. Zhao Hongxiu, do you agree or not?¡±

    Zhao Hongxiu smiled brightly. Her smile was even more beautiful than the winter¡¯s plum blossoms beside her. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. Such an opportunity is most wee!¡±

    ...

    In the outer realm, Meng Chuan looked at Pang Ming Realm, which was in front of him.

    After I recruit my disciples, I should return to Three Bay River System. Meng Chuan¡¯s mind was already on his distant homeworld. That was the ce he wanted to set up his base.

 Chapter 554 - Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 554: Returning Home</h4>

    Zhao Hongxiu didn¡¯t hesitate to choose to be an Eminence¡¯s disciple. When Gao Fang saw this, he could only frown and say, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. Hurry up and make your arrangements. Then, leave with me to meet Master.¡±

    After Zhao Hongxiu stood up, she sent a voice transmission to a subordinate.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Hongxiu was straightforward.

    Gao Fang immediately soared into the sky, and Zhao Hongxiu followed.

    Pang Ming Reaml¡¯s two most dazzling Supremacies silently left Pang Ming Realm and headed to the outer realm to follow Meng Chuan, a Tribtion Eminence.

    ...

    ¡°Master, Zhao Hongxiu is here.¡± Gao Fang flew to Meng Chuan and bowed respectfully.

    Zhao Hongxiu instinctively felt fear when she saw the white-haired man standing in the void. This shocked Zhao Hongxiu. She had seen more than one Tribtion Eminence when she went to the outer realm¡¯s trading grounds. However, none of them could exert this mysterious master¡¯s terrifying pressure.

    ¡°Greetings Master, I¡¯m Zhao Hongxiu.¡± Zhao Hongxiu knelt in the void and was extremely respectful.

    It was already a huge blessing for a Supremacy to be a Tribtion Eminence¡¯s disciple.

    Meng Chuan looked at her and nodded slightly. ¡°My name is Eastcalm. From today onwards, Gao Fang is your senior brother. You will be his junior sister.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Zhao Hongxiu respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the two of you to my homeworld¡¯s Three Bay River System, which is in the Goddess River Zone. It¡¯s very far away from here,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently. ¡°I can send you back if you want to return in the future, but I can only send you back once.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gao Fang and Zhao Hongxiu replied obediently.

    The two of them had already done everything they could in the secr world. They didn¡¯t have much attachment to it. Now, they wanted to have great aplishments in cultivation.

    How could they miss out on such a great opportunity of having an Eminence as their master? It was a dreame true.

    For example, Emperor Roc was a mighty Third Tribtion Eminence, yet he became one of Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s followers. Firstly, it was to be protected by him. Secondly, he hoped that Pce Lord Snowjade would asionally give him some pointers. To be his disciple? Pce Lord Snowjade thought little of him. The higher one¡¯s status was, the more cautious they would be when recruiting disciples.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan waved his hand and stored the two of them into his grotto-heaven treasure. Soon, he entered the River of Spacetime and headed for his homeworld.

    ...

    A towering white-haired man walked through the River of Spacetime.

    As a Fifth Tribtion Eminence who had grasped paramount speedws, he could be said to be the fastest among Fifth Tribtion Eminences. At the very least, he wasparable to a Sixth Tribtion Eminence when it came to traveling through the River of Spacetime.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan stepped through the endless darkness and arrived at a river zone.

    If river systems were distributaries, then river zones were vast drainage basins. There were many obstacles between the different zones. Only Tribtion Eminences could break through these obstacles and reach another river zone.

    On the third day after leaving Heaven Peak River System, Meng Chuan arrived at the Goddess River Zone.

    <i>Goddess River Zone.</i> Meng Chuan crossed the endless darkness and looked at the massive river zone formed by countless distributaries.

    This basin was the Goddess River Zone, his homeworld¡¯s river zone.

    Goddess River Zone...

    This basin was given this name because a female Eminence had descended to Goddess River Zone and lectured here billions of years ago. This female Eminence was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence! Therefore, the cultivators in the River of Spacetime called this zone ¡®Goddess River Zone.¡¯

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had investigated the matter, but he failed to find out who the female Eminence was. He only knew that she was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence from the marks left behind by her during the lectures.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    Meng Chuan walked through the River of Spacetime. After another hour, he finally arrived at Three Bay River System.

    <i>I¡¯m home.</i> Meng Chuan had already arrived at Archean Eon Realm.

    There were two inhabited worlds in this area. One was about 50,000 kilometers in diameter, while the other was about 150,000 kilometers in diameter. They looked like binarys.

    Meng Chuan nced at the Demon Realm.

    He immediately split out an Essence Soul avatar.

    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>

    The Essence Soul avatar left quickly with some treasures, including the grotto-heaven treasure that Gao Fang, Zhao Hongxiu, and Supremacy Qing Gu was inside. After bing an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars could roam the universe freely. They could also absorb energy from the outside world to survive.

    His true body flew into Archean Eon Realm.

    ...

    <i>I¡¯m finally back.</i> His outer realm true body silently arrived at Archean Mountain and came to Heaven and Earth Great Hall to meet his true body that resided in his homeworld.

    <i>I need to choose suitable treasures if I want to establish myself as a strong force in Three Bay River System.</i>

    Suitable Tribtion treasures would allow him to unleash greater strength.

    With his strength at the Fifth Tribtion realm, he could take up to 300,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals worth of treasures from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault. That was indeed a lot. As long as he wasn¡¯t greedy, he would have enough resources to break through to the Sixth Tribtion realm. It would be even easier if he only used his quota to strengthen himself.

    <i>I¡¯ll absorb Primordial Stones first.</i> Meng Chuan didn¡¯t think further. He entered a chamber and began absorbing Primordial Stones. He raised his Primordial realm (Imperial Lord realm) body to a higher level.

    ...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar carried many treasures and rushed to a mysterious ce in Three Bay River System.

    <i>This is it.</i> The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan stood there. Although he was only an Essence Soul avatar, his Essence Soul avatar¡¯sbat strength was in no way inferior to his true bodies¡¯.

    This was an advantage unique to Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences.

    <i>This is the Thousand Mountain Star recorded in Ancestral Master¡¯s dossiers in the treasure vault?</i> Meng Chuan used the distant stars as references and nodded slightly. <i>The location is correct. Even after more than a million years, there won¡¯t be many changes to a Grand Yang Star and Grand Yin Star¡¯s positions.</i>

    Thousand Mountain Star was an outer realm encampment built by one of Three Bay River System¡¯s Sixth Tribtion Eminences in history.

    Although Sixth Tribtion Eminences were extremely rare, Three Bay River System had a long history. It had even given birth to one Seventh Tribtion Eminence; therefore, it was only natural that hundreds of Sixth Tribtion Eminences rose to prominence here. Of course, they passed away over time.

    Almost all these Tribtion Eminences had established an outer realm cultivation base.

    Some carried their bases with them. For example, Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s Snow Mountain was a Tribtion treasure. It could be shrunk and brought along. The owner could go anywhere with the cave abode on his body. Even if he was close to the end of his lifespan, he could send it back to his homeworld first.

    As for ck Dragon, it wasn¡¯t a Tribtion treasure. It couldn¡¯t be brought into an inhabited world; it could only stay in the outer realm.

    <i>Ancestral Master Archean Eon discovered more than ten well-hidden bases in Three Bay River System. This Thousand Mountain Star is one of them. The array formation set up is mainly based on the time lineagews. It¡¯s quite suitable for me.</i> The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan stood in the void. His aplishments in the time lineage far exceeded his aplishments in the void lineage.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    With a thought, the painting world appeared and enveloped the surrounding 1.5 million-kilometer void.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World had the best reconnaissance ability. Within the Essence Soul World, Meng Chuan was lord of the world. Nothing could escape his detection.

    <i>Found it.</i> The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan smiled.

    A hidden star appeared in the void. This was a star with a diameter of 1.95 million kilometers. There were many mountains on the star. Every mountain was part of an array formation. At the same time, he could see a majestic city that was ten timesrger than ck Dragon¡¯s ck Dragon City. The buildings were all extraordinary.

    At a nce, the entire star seemed to twist and distort, as though it was illusory and unreal.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul rapidly seeped into the star.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had recorded the method of cracking these bases¡¯ array formations in a dossier. Once one was at a particr realm, one would be able to crack these array formations after some time. Having chosen this base, Meng Chuan naturally had the confidence to crack it.

    It took him two days.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The entire Thousand Mountain Star trembled as the mountains and cities emitted light.

    <i>It¡¯s finally been cracked. That array formation is reallyplicated.</i> Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. He immediately transformed into a stream of light and flew into Thousand Mountain Star.

    Although he had control over Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s array formation, he still needed to make some changes so that it matched his preferences. He needed time to refine and control all the array formationspletely.

    His true body that usually resided in his homeworld was very safe. On the contrary, it was easy for his base in the outer realm to be attacked. It required more effort and thought.

    ...

    Half a year after Meng Chuan returned to Three Bay River System.

    Three Bay River System, Snowjade Pce.

    ¡°Pce Lord.¡± A green toad, Emperor Roc, a snake-tailed woman, a golden-haired man, and others¡ªa total of nine Tribtion Eminences¡ªbowed respectfully.

    Standing in front of the pce was a light-blue-robed man. His skin was crystalline, like jade, and his face was covered in light-blue mystic runes. There was a soft feeler on both sides of his forehead. He was Pce Lord Snowjade, Three Bay River System¡¯s strongest expert! He was a rather famous expert in the entire Goddess River Zone.

    Pce Lord Snowjade looked into the distance and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s time. Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± responded the nine Tribtion Eminences in unison.

    They knew that their lord was plotting something important. They had long been waiting for orders in Snowjade Pce.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Snowjade extended his hand, and the towering snow mountain rapidly shrank before flying into his palm. The nine subordinates didn¡¯t resist at all as they were stored in his cave abode.

    Following that, he left Three Bay River System through the River of Spacetime.

    ...

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan had three Essence Soul avatars spread across Thousand Mountain Star. They were busy refining and modifying the array formations.

    The refinement and modification process was also a form of cultivation.

    At that moment, the three Essence Soul avatars looked at Snowjade Pce from afar. Through karma, Meng Chuan could sense that Emperor Roc was rapidly moving.

    <i>Emperor Roc left Snowjade Pce?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up, but he was puzzled. <i>However, it shouldn¡¯t be capable of traveling so quickly.</i>

 Chapter 555 - The Fifth Essence Soul Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 555: The Fifth Essence Soul Tribtion</h4>

    The demon invasion had brought too much harm to humanity.

    Meng Chuan naturally wanted to kill Emperor Roc, Imperial Lord Starquix, and Lady ckmoon. Among the trio, Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon were very easy to kill. On the contrary, Emperor Roc was the most difficult to deal with. Meng Chuan had decided on how he nned on targeting Emperor Roc.

    <i>Emperor Roc left Heaven Peak River System and returned to Three Bay River System. That took it about a year. It mainly relied on its Golden-Winged Roc bloodline. It¡¯s very difficult to break through the limits of one¡¯s talent. Even if it breaks through to the Fourth Tribtion realm, its speed will be at most five times faster. However, it¡¯s now ten times faster. It¡¯s likely that Pce Lord Snowjade is traveling with it in tow.</i> Meng Chuan made a judgment.

    <i>I¡¯ll continue cultivating. I¡¯ll take action when I reach the Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm.</i> Meng Chuan continued refining and modifying Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s array formations.

    His spiritual cultivation and technique realm were already adequate, but the fifth Essence Soul Tribtion never descended.

    He was afraid that the Essence Soul Tribtion would descend when he was dealing with Emperor Roc or when he was in a dire situation. That would be bad.

    Therefore, he had to wait!

    ...

    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, a year and a half had passed since he returned to his homeworld, which was in Three Bay River System.

    There were also Chaos Holes in Three Bay River System. Meng Chuan chose a superrge Chaos Hole as his long-term training ground. He wholly viewed the Chaos Hole¡¯s influence on his mind as a form of cultivation.

    <i>Huh?</i> Meng Chuan, who was sitting cross-legged in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, suddenly sensed that a Heavenly Tribtion was about to descend in three seconds.

    He immediately took a step.

    Time stopped.

    Meng Chuan flew rapidly at this moment. The Heavenly Tribtion paused temporarily as he quickly arrived outside the Chaos Hole.

    He threw out Fiend Prison and hid inside. As for Fiend Prison, it vanished from the outside world.

    <i>Come on.</i> Meng Chuan sat cross-legged inside Fiend Prison as time began flowing again.

    After returning to his homeworld for more than a year, he cultivated in Archean Eon Realm and the Chaos Hole. Over 80 years had passed overall. During these 80-plus years, Meng Chuan had passed the first three Physical Body Tribtions! Each Tribtion descended one year apart¡ªwhich was the shortest amount of time possible. The fourth Physical Body tribtion would happen 20 yearster at the earliest.

    In fact, transcending the first three Physical Body Tribtions didn¡¯t boost Meng Chuan¡¯s strength much.

    When he was at the perfected Primordial realm (Imperial Lord realm), he was alreadyparable to a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. Transcending the first three tribtions in a row didn¡¯t increase his body¡¯s strength by much. His overall strength had increased by less than 10%.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fifth Essence Soul Tribtion descended.

    The body in his homeworld, the Essence Soul avatars guarding the demon sage passageway, the body in the outer realm, and the Essence Soul avatars on Thousand Mountain Star all suffered the Essence Soul Tribtion.

    Meng Chuan was still confident if it were the fifth Physical Body Tribtion. This was because Physical Body Tribtions only tested one¡¯s body! With an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique as his foundation, he could definitely withstand the fifth Physical Body Tribtion. However, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t confident transcending the fifth Essence Soul Tribtion.

    This was because Essence Soul Tribtions tested one¡¯s mind and spirit!

    It was hard to tell whether one could pass tests of one¡¯s mind. Even if he believed that his mind and spiritual cultivation level was sufficiently high, it didn¡¯t mean that he could withstand the Essence Soul Tribtion.

    Among Tribtion Eminences, quite a number of Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences were at the First and Second Tribtion realm. However, the further one progressed, the lower the number of Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences became. For example, about eight in ten Sixth Tribtion Eminences were Physical Body Tribtion Eminences.

    <i>The fifth Essence Soul Tribtion is descending.</i> Meng Chuan waited. He had made ample preparations for this tribtion. He spared no expense in refining a World Treasure. World Treasures were unique to Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences.

    This was because one¡¯s Essence Soul World descended from an illusion. World Treasures could make one¡¯s Essence Soul World more ¡®real.¡¯ With a World Treasure, one¡¯s Essence Soul World¡¯s might would increase by several-fold. One¡¯s overall strength would naturally increase in all aspects.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    In Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness, a painting canvas floated in the air. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul sat cross-legged on the canvas.

    This painting canvas was a World Treasure.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Essence Soul Tribtion descended upon Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul directly.

    The painting canvas was one with Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul. It also blocked the Essence Soul Tribtion, reducing its might.

    ...

    Archean Mountain, Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, Meng Chuan.¡± Qin Wu came to the backyard in delight, but he didn¡¯t see Meng Chuan. This puzzled Qin Wu. <i>Where is he?</i>

    <i>Creak.</i>

    A door in the distance opened, and Meng Chuan walked out.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Qin Wu smiled as he walked over, but his smile gradually disappeared. He looked at Meng Chuan solemnly.

    At that moment, Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with fatigue. He forced a smile onto his face. ¡°I just transcended the fifth Essence Soul Tribtion.¡±

    ¡°The fifth Essence Soul Tribtion?¡± Qin Wu was astonished. ¡°You have reached the Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm?¡±

    ¡°I originally thought that I was sufficiently prepared. My spiritual cultivation wasn¡¯t bad, but I still suffered greatly,¡± said Meng Chuan self-deprecatingly.

    ¡°What did you encounter during your Essence Soul Tribtion?¡± asked Qin Wu.

    ording to the sect¡¯s records, every person¡¯s Essence Soul Tribtions were different. The Heavenly Tribtions targeted the cultivator¡¯s mental weaknesses. The further one progressed, the more terrifying the tribtions became. Not to mention the fact that an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion couldn¡¯t be dyed. This caused the number of strong Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences to be fewer than Physical Body Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°What did I encounter?¡± said Meng Chuan softly. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Nothing?¡± Qin Wu was puzzled.

    ¡°My consciousness entered emptiness,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°There was nothing. I couldn¡¯t see or hear anything. Nor could I sense any profoundws. I only know that a long, long time passed. Was it a million years? A hundred million years? It could¡¯ve been even longer. I don¡¯t know how long it was.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with fatigue.

    He had experienced many hardships since he was a child; his heart had been tempered to the point that it was as sharp as a de. It could slice through all obstacles, to the point that he could shrug off the Chaos Hole¡¯s influence on his mental state.

    However, time was a different beast...

    Everything gradually turned to emptiness in the face of time.

    In his infinitely-long solitude, Meng Chuan could only constantly recall the moving scenes he saw during his life. He thought of his father, mother, and wife waiting for him, but he was still exhausted.

    He was really too tired.

    ¡°I survived.¡± Meng Chuanughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°In the past, I always felt that life could surpass time. However, after experiencing time... I realized that my cultivation isn¡¯t enough. If this Essence Soul Tribtion hadsted two-fold, or even ten-fold, longer, my consciousness would probablypletely blur and copse.¡±

    Only after experiencing it would one truly realize how terrifying time was.

    ¡°From your description, it¡¯s really a temporal prison.¡± Qin Wu was somewhat shocked. ¡°You can¡¯t see or hear anything. There¡¯s nothing. Furthermore, there¡¯s almost no end to time. I believe I won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, the sixth Essence Soul Tribtion is still very far away,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    His cultivation realm was still far from the Sixth Tribtion realm. He still had a long time to umte his strength slowly, constantly temper himself, and improve himself.

    <i>I have a 110,000-year lifespan. I have plenty of time to cultivate my mind.</i> Meng Chuan also decided to spend more effort on mental cultivation.

    If one¡¯s mind wascking, even if they could barely have the strength of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, they might not be able to withstand the sixth Essence Soul Tribtion.

    He had a very long lifespan. As a Primordial realm expert (Imperial Lord), he had transcended the first three Physical Body Tribtions and the fifth Essence Soul Tribtion; his lifespan had slightly increased from 100,000 years to 110,000 years.

    ...

    Thousand Mountain Star.

    In a cave abode deep within a mountain range.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in a chamber. Translucent beads circled around him. These were the Thirteen Universe Beads¡ªa Seventh Tribtion treasure. It was the most suitable treasure for Meng Chuan in Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s vault.

    The Thirteen Universe Beads was a Seventh Tribtion treasure¡ªwhich fused time lineagews and spatial lineagews¡ªallowing Meng Chuan to unleash his full potential.

    This treasure was worth 3,200 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals in Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault¡ªthis was counted in Meng Chuan¡¯s 300,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals quota. It was twice as valuable as Senior Pang Ming¡¯s Seventh Tribtion cbash. Such a treasure would be difficult to buy elsewhere, even if he had the money for it.

    <i>It¡¯s about time.</i> Meng Chuan flipped his palm, and Fiend Prison appeared in the outside world.

    Inside Fiend Prison was an Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake¡¯s corpse. Demon yer was currently stabbed into the corpse.

    Meng Chuan had carried Demon yer with him during his thousand-plus years of cultivation. Demon yer had also grown with Meng Chuan. It could be said to be the mostpatible divine armament for Meng Chuan. It was even better than the Bloodde Disc¡ªwhich he had refined as his intrinsic treasure. After all, it was a divine armament he had nurtured since he was weak. Meng Chuan had used Infinite Saber¡¯sws as Demon yer¡¯s core, allowing it to grow greatly.

    Demon yer had also reached the level of a Tribtion weapon. However, it required many external forces to increase its strength. This Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake¡¯s corpse had enough flesh and blood for Demon yer to devour.

    <i>Demon yer has also reached the Fifth Tribtion realm.</i> Meng Chuan could sense that nearly half of the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake¡¯s flesh had been devoured. Demon yer waspletely satiated.

    Although it was a Fifth Tribtion treasure, it was much more powerful than ordinary Sixth Tribtion treasures in Meng Chuan¡¯s hands.

    He had long prepared all sorts of treasures for melee-range and long-range attacks.

    <i>It¡¯s time to set off and find Emperor Roc.</i> Meng Chuan stood up and grabbed Demon yer. He sheathed his saber, cing it by his waist. He immediately walked out of the chamber.

 Chapter 556 - Tracking Emperor Roc

    <h4>Chapter 556: Tracking Emperor Roc</h4>

    In a cave abode¡¯s hall.

    Gao Fang, Zhao Hongxiu, and Supremacy Qing Gu were reverent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going out for a while,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll leave my Essence Soul avatar to preside over Thousand Mountain Star. However, from today onwards, the three of you are not to leave it.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gao Fang, Zhao Hongxiu, and Supremacy Qing Gu obediently replied, not daring to disobey.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    His Essence Soul avatar had the absolute advantage with Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s array formation. Even if several Fifth Tribtion Eminences joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s defenses.

    However, his Essence Soul avatar would be weaker away from Thousand Mountain Star. This was because up to now, Meng Chuan had only refined one World Treasure. It was carried by his outer realm body. The cost of refining a World Treasure was too great. It cost more than 3,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals alone.

    Physical Body Tribtion Eminences spent most of their Outer Realm Essence Crystals on their bodies! The price of cultivating their bodies to match powerful treasures was more than ten times higher than refining treasures.

    Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences would spend most of their wealth on World Treasures.

    In the Physical Body Fifth Tribtion realm, one could cultivate an extremely powerful body. At the very least, it cost 2,000-3,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals with no definite upper limit.

    Meng Chuan used an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique as his foundations. He could also directly devour Primordial Stones to improve his body. Together, his true bodies in his homeworld and the outer realm spent more than 5,000 cubes. On average, each of his true bodies used over 2,000 cubes. It was considered a small price.

    For example, Patriarch ck Dragon andpany had to pay a huge price to cultivate their powerful bodies because they took many detours.

    Although a Fifth Tribtion Eminence can be said to be virtually impossible to kill, the price of losing an avatar is immense.

    His true body in the outer realm consisted of his body, Essence Soul treasures, Thirteen Universe Beads¡ªa Seventh Tribtion treasure¡ªBloodde Disc, several other Sixth Tribtion treasures, a piece of flesh from a Seventh Tribtion Dark Peacock, thousands of Outer Realm Essence Crystals, and Void Transference Talismans. If he died in battle, he would lose about 20,000 cubes.

    However, it was difficult for an enemy to kill him.

    As an expert that reached both the Physical Body Tribtion realm and Essence Soul Tribtion realm and had Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures, Meng Chuan was definitely one of the strongest Fifth Tribtion Eminences when it came to life-preservation means.

    Time to go!

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan left Thousand Mountain Star. He quickly entered the River of Spacetime and headed straight for Snowjade Pce.

    Momentster¡ª

    Meng Chuan arrived in the void where Snowjade Pce was. He looked at the empty void in front of him. Snowjade Pce is no longer here. Has Pce Lord Snowjade left with his cave abode?

    From the looks of it, it¡¯s indeed as I¡¯ve guessed. Pce Lord Snowjade left Three Bay River System with his subordinates, including Imperial Lord Roc. Meng Chuan followed the karmic connection and locked onto Emperor Roc¡¯s location. They have arrived at Yufang River System?

    His figure moved. He immediately walked through the River of Spacetime and headed for Yufang River System.

    ...

    Pce Lord Snowjade had reached Yufang River System more than half a year before Meng Chuan became an Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion Eminence. Yufang River System was within Goddess River Zone.

    Two figures stood side by side in the silent void.

    Pce Lord Snowjade was dressed in a light-blue robe. His face was ice-cold, and he naturally emanated a cold aura around him. Beside him was a grinning hunchbacked elder with gray eyes; a formless ck fog surrounded him.

    Most Supremacies and Imperial Lords had their own domains! As Fifth Tribtion Eminences, Snowjade and the hunchbacked elder naturally had their own domains.

    For example, when Meng Chuan reached the Primordial realm, his Chaos Hole domain had also transformed into the stronger Primordial domain.

    This was the case for those that followed the physical body lineage. Their bodies were akin to the core of a world. They naturally projected a domain that influenced their surroundings. An Imperial Lord¡¯s domain typically spanned 500 kilometers. A Physical Body Tribtion Eminence¡¯s domain could span thousands of kilometers to tens of thousands of kilometers. Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s domain only had a 30,000-kilometer range; it was rtively small.

    An Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence¡¯s Essence Soul World could cover a muchrger area.

    ¡°Brother Snowjade, did you divine the location of the cave abode wrongly? We¡¯ve been waiting here for half a month, but there has been nothing.¡± The hunchbacked elder frowned slightly. He held an iplete token and carefully inspected the surrounding void.

    ¡°I¡¯ve divined it at least ten times. There¡¯s no mistake,¡± said Snowjade indifferently. He was filled with confidence.

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t we find the cave abode?¡± asked the hunchbacked elder.

    ¡°This cave abode is located in a different spacetime dimension. It will only appear here at specific moments,¡± said Snowjade indifferently. ¡°The cave abode will appear soon. Furthermore, it will stay here for a year. Just wait patiently.¡±

    The hunchbacked elder couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard that. ¡°Brother Snowjade, you are the best.¡±

    Snowjade couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak any further. If the other party didn¡¯t have half the token, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed the other party to enter.

    As the two sides waited patiently, a figure suddenly appeared in the void and flew over.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The hunchbacked elder and Snowjade¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    ¡°You leaked the information?¡± Snowjade frowned as he stared at the hunchbacked elder.

    ¡°No, we have already made an agreement. How can I vite our promise?¡± said the hunchbacked elder immediately.

    Snowjade¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.

    At their cultivation realm, they cared more about karma. Once they made a promise, they would not easily vite it.

    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to find us if we hide in this void,¡± said the hunchbacked elder.

    As soon as he finished speaking¡ª

    Rip!

    The mysterious person broke through the obstruction and flew towards the hunchbacked elder and Snowjade.

    The mysterious person flying over was somewhat thin.

    ¡°Why are the two of you here?¡± The mysterious man was somewhat puzzled. When he saw the iplete token in the hunchbacked elder¡¯s hand, he suddenly asked, ¡°The two of you together form aplete token?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Snowjade and the hunchbacked elder stared at the mysterious man.

    The mysterious man smiled slightly. Behind him, an enormous, blood-colored beast phantom appeared.

    ¡°Shura Realm?¡± Snowjade and the hunchbacked elder were secretly rmed.

    Shura Realm was a high-level world. Even in the River of Spacetime, high-level worlds were extremely rare. This was because every high-level world had produced an Eighth Tribtion Eminence in history.

    Shura Realm¡¯s cultivation system was known as the Shura cultivation system. In the River of Spacetime, it was one of the top physical body cultivation systems. The advantage of the Shura cultivation system was the same as the Cosmos Body cultivation system¡ªthey were universal; anyone could master these cultivation systems. Furthermore, these two cultivation systems had detailed guidance on how to reach the Tribtion from the very lowest realm.

    Although Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole realm and Primordial Realm might be stronger, they required one to have a paramount technique as their foundation. They weren¡¯t universal.

    ¡°The two of you can be considered fated to find this ce,¡± said the thin man indifferently. ¡°After entering the cave abode, how much you can obtain will depend on your means and strength.¡±

    The hunchbacked elder and Snowjade exchanged looks and nodded slightly.

    Since they didn¡¯t have the confidence to kill a Fifth Tribtion Eminence from Shura Realm, they could only hold back for now.

    When it came to one¡¯s background, the hunchbacked elder and Pce Lord Snowjade didn¡¯t care too much. With their strength, they had long joined the River of Spacetime¡¯s top factions. A Tribtion Eminence from a high-level world didn¡¯t pose any threat to them.

    ¡°This is Pce Lord Snowjade. I¡¯m known as Old Fiend ck Wind. I wonder how I should address you?¡± The hunchbacked elder grinned at the mysterious man.

    ¡°Me? Just call me Ta Gu,¡± said the mysterious skinny man casually. ¡°After I leave the cave abode, I will leave Goddess River Zone. We might not meet again in the future.¡±

    Pce Lord Snowjade was very cold. The mysterious man, Ta Gu, couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else either. No matter how enthusiastic the hunchbacked elder was, he could only shut his mouth.

    This waitsted for more than a half-month.

    Whoosh.

    The void was somewhat distorted. If one¡¯s realm was high enough, one could see a cyan door through the distorted void.

    Snowjade and the hunchbacked elder¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

    The mysterious man, Ta Gu, was very calm. He had already determined when the cave abode would appear.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    After a simple probe, Pce Lord Snowjade, the hunchbacked elder, and the mysterious man charged out of the distorted void and flew towards the cyan door.

    ...

    Half a year after the three of them entered.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan arrived in this area of the void by tracing the karmic connection between him and Emperor Roc.

    The outer realm was boundless. It was even harder to find a small distorted void than searching for a needle in a haystack. However, Meng Chuan tracked Emperor Roc¡¯s karma all the way before arriving here.

    Oh? Meng Chuan flew over and was somewhat puzzled. I can clearly sense Emperor Roc¡¯s karma in this area. Why can¡¯t I find it? Is there a space hidden around here?

    With a thought¡ª

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World spread out in all directions; the vast painting world enveloped the distorted void.

    What¡¯s that? Meng Chuan¡¯s figure shed as he turned to look at the distorted void. He could even sense a cyan door hidden within his Essence Soul World.

 Chapter 557 - First Probe of the Cave Abode

    <h4>Chapter 557: First Probe of the Cave Abode</h4>

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s control over time, he could sense that the hidden cyan door had existed for a very long time.

    <i>This door has existed for a long time. It has existed for ten million years at least. Then, its creator should have died long ago. Pce Lord Snowjade brought Emperor Roc and his other subordinates over because of this mysterious cave abode?</i> guessed Meng Chuan.

    With a thought, he split out an Essence Soul avatar and had it fly towards the cyan door. The door opened with a push.

    <i>Oh?</i> Through his Essence Soul avatar, Meng Chuan probed the situation behind the door. His eyes lit up.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    His true body flew in.

    The cyan door¡ªwhich contained many runic patterns¡ªopened with a push. After Meng Chuan flew in, he turned around and saw the door close again.

    <i>What a cave abode.</i> After dispelling his Essence Soul avatar, Meng Chuan looked at the scene in front of him.

    Behind the door was an extremelyrge dark-redir! Thisir was about 500,000 kilometers wide. At their¡¯s entrance was a stone monument, which had a few simple words engraved on it: ¡°Those who reach the end will be the final victor.¡± The words circled around like tadpoles. Meng Chuan had never seen them before, but he could sense the intent contained in the words and understood the meaning behind them.

    <i>It¡¯s only a few words, but the pressure they give me is already so strong. From the looks of it, it¡¯s likely that this cave abode¡¯s owner is an existenceparable to Ancestral Master Archean Eon.</i>

    He had seen many of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s capabilities from the many things he had left behind in Archean Eon Realm.

    Just the cyan door, stone monument, andir made Meng Chuan feel that the creator was on the same level as Ancestral Master Archean Eon. At the very least, the words left behind by a Sixth Tribtion Eminence wouldn¡¯t make him feel such immense pressure.

    <i>Is this cave abode rted to a Seventh Tribtion Eminence? Or is it rted to an even stronger existence?</i> Meng Chuan was tempted.

    <i>Let¡¯s go.</i> Meng Chuan walked towards their¡¯s entrance. At the same time, his Essence Soul World¡¯s phantom appeared around him. When it came to reconnaissance, his Essence Soul World was still better than his Primordial domain.

    ...

    There was only one entrance to their, but the deeper one went, the more forks there were.

    <i>ording to the Pce Lord, we just need to advance. The deeper we can probe, the greater the benefits.</i> Emperor Roc carefully advanced as ripples spread out in all directions. <i>If I can obtain what the Pce Lord needs, it will be a great contribution.</i> Emperor Roc was filled with anticipation.

    Pce Lord Snowjade had a basic understanding of this cave abode. That was why he had brought his subordinates here. As long as they entered the cave abode and reached a certain depth, they would obtain opportunities and benefits. After they left the cave abode, these subordinates naturally had to hand over everything obediently! Although his subordinates were weaker than him, they had the number advantage. Perhaps Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s subordinates could amass more than him.

    Pce Lord Snowjade wouldn¡¯t be stingy if they amassed plenty of valuable treasures.

    These subordinates were prepared to die in battle. Thus, they didn¡¯t bring any valuable items with them.

    <i>Oh?</i> As Emperor Roc walked through their¡¯s tunnel, he suddenly saw a huge hole in front of him. The hole was ratherrge. Boundless ck fog billowed beneath it. A blood-colored chain was connected to one end of the hole to another, with the other end being right in front of the tunnel.

    Emperor Roc was slightly taken aback before he came to a realization. <i>I probably have to step on the chain and walk to the other end. This cave abode is filled with danger. It¡¯s very difficult to venture deep. If I were the owner and deliberately set up a chain here, it will definitely contain dangers.</i>

    With a thought, Emperor Roc immediately split out an Essence Soul avatar. He had a seventh-level Essence Soul. Apart from his true body in his homeworld and his true body in the outer realm, he could still use eight Essence Soul avatars.

    However, his Essence Soul avatars were much weaker than his true bodies.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Emperor Roc tried to use his Essence Soul avatar to fly forward, but the moment it flew out, the churning ck fog instantly captured the Essence Soul avatar. The Essence Soul avatar froze as it plummeted, disappearing into the ck fog.

    <i>It really does contain dangers.</i> Emperor Roc didn¡¯t mind it. He could recover quite fast from losing an Essence Soul avatar. He immediately sent out another Essence Soul avatar and let it step onto the chain.

    After stepping on the chain, the ck fog didn¡¯t attack it, but the chain¡¯s invisible force affected his Essence Soul avatar.

    <i>It didn¡¯t destroy my Essence Soul avatar. This chain is indeed the most suitable path.</i> Emperor Roc no longer hesitated as he stepped forward with his true body. <i>I have to make every second count. ording to Pce Lord¡¯s instructions, this cave abode only allows us entry for a year. Their is tooplicated. I¡¯ve been in here for more than half a year. I even killed two Tribtion Eminences during this time.</i>

    Yes, Emperor Roc had encountered enemies in the past half-year. One of them was only at the Second Tribtion realm, while the other was at the Third Tribtion realm. They were likely subordinates of Old Fiend ck Wind or Ta Gu.

    As long as one encountered unfamiliar strangers in the cave abode, they would attack each other; only one of them could continue advancing. The other either died or gave up on advancing.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Emperor Roc stepped on the blood-colored chain. At first, he felt rxed, but the force exerted by the chains became more and more terrifying as he advanced. Emperor Roc also began to sway. He had to spread his golden wings out to withstand the force.

    <i>This... their¡¯s obstruction is already this strong? Could it be that I¡¯m almost at my limit?</i> Emperor Roc was somewhat anxious. <i>I haven¡¯t obtained any treasures yet.</i>

    He resisted the force with all his might. As though he was affected by terrifying void turbulence, Emperor Roc spread his wings and tried his best to stabilize himself. His foot ws grabbed the chains. This was the only method he could use to stabilize himself. Once he fell, he would definitely be devoured by the ck fog.

    Emperor Roc was indeed talented in the void lineage. Although it was difficult, he still reached the other end.

    <i>I did it.</i> Emperor Roc finally walked to the other end, feeling relieved.

    At that moment, a ck lotus seed flew out from the ck fog and headed towards Emperor Roc.

    <i>After wandering for more than half a year, I finally obtained treasure in the cave abode.</i> Emperor Roc was somewhat excited. After receiving the ck lotus seed, he realized that the lotus seed¡¯s surface was covered in numerous golden runes. The runic patterns appeared inconspicuous because they were too tiny.

    ...

    Pce Lord Snowjade was also roaming their, but he wanted to venture deeper.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Over a churning magmake.

    Snowjade stepped on the magmake¡¯s surface as he advanced.

    <i>¡°Pce Lord, I obtained a ck lotus seed.¡±</i> His subordinates hid an Essence Soul avatar each inside the grotto-heaven that Pce Lord Snowjade carried with him. His subordinates would report everything they had experienced in the cave abode. These subordinates were all at the Tribtion realm, so it was very easy for them to split out Essence Soul avatars.

    <i>¡°What¡¯s the ck lotus seed like?¡±</i> asked Snowjade via voice transmission.

    <i>¡°It¡¯s difficult for me to replicate the runic patterns on the lotus seed¡¯s surface. I can only replicate its general appearance.¡±</i> Emperor Roc¡¯s Essence Soul avatar immediately replicated the ck lotus seed¡¯s appearance, allowing Snowjade to view it.

    When Snowjade saw the lotus seed¡¯s appearance, he became delighted. <i>¡°Very good. Your current priority is to stay alive. If you encounter other Tribtion Eminences, you should admit defeat; don¡¯t lose that lotus seed.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes,</i>¡± responded Emperor Roc¡¯s delighted Essence Soul avatar immediately.

    It was enough for Emperor Roc to obtain the lotus seed.

    Snowjade was in a good mood.

    Although four of his nine subordinates had failed, the other five were still forging forward. Three of them had obtained treasures.

    <i>Golden Roc¡¯s luck isn¡¯t bad to have obtained a Tribtion Luck Lotus Seed.</i> Snowjade stepped on the magmake¡¯s surface and continued advancing cautiously.

    ...

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan quickly advanced. The dangers in their¡¯s earlier tunnels posed no threat to him. He could easily break through the tunnels¡¯ obstructions with his Essence Soul World, allowing him to advance with ease.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    A gray wind blew through the gaps in the tunnel, but it was blocked by the Essence Soul World¡¯s manyyers of obstruction. It failed to touch Meng Chuan at all.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan phased into a blur as he advanced at high speeds.

    Meng Chuan suddenly stopped and looked at an altar in front of him. Sitting on the altar was a bored alien Tribtion Eminence. This alien expert had a pair of snow-white wings and looked somewhat dejected. However, he couldn¡¯t help but jump in fright when he saw Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World enveloped his surroundings; thus, this alien expert couldn¡¯t see Meng Chuan¡¯s appearance, but he could sense the huge difference in their order in life. This alien expert knew that the other party could crush him with a single finger.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the initiative to give up,¡± said the alien expert with a fawning smile. ¡°To explore this cave abode, I didn¡¯t bring any treasures with me. Senior, don¡¯t worry about me. Just advance.¡±

 Chapter 558 - Emperor Rocs Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 558: Emperor Roc¡¯s Harvest</h4>

    Meng Chuan walked over. His Essence Soul World enveloped his surroundings, making his figure blurry. However, the pressure¡ªcaused by the difference in Meng Chuan and the alien expert¡¯s order in life¡ªmade the alien expert tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°Do you want to live or die?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I naturally want to live.¡± The alien expert was very respectful.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I can spare you if you tell me everything you know about this cave abode and the cultivators who are exploring the cave abode.¡±

    ¡°As long as Senior spares me and doesn¡¯t take any of my treasures, I will definitely tell you everything,¡± said the alien expert immediately. The promise spoken by a Tribtion Eminence would form karma. Weak people could spout nonsense and vite their promises. However, Tribtion Eminences wouldn¡¯t vite their promises unless they had a good reason. Otherwise, it would affect their cultivation greatly.

    A powerful Tribtion Eminence breaking their promise was akin to destroying their cultivation path. Therefore, powerful Tribtion Eminences did everything they could to fulfill promises.

    ¡°As long as you say everything, I won¡¯t touch you,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently. This alien expert was only at the Second Tribtion realm. He was weaker than Emperor Roc, so how many treasures could he have? Meng Chuan wanted to know more about this cave abode.

    ¡°I¡¯m under Fiend Lord ck Wind, who is from Yufang River System,¡± said the alien expert immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this cave abode.¡±

    Meng Chuan continued looking at the alien expert.

    ¡°My lord said that he wanted to do something important, so he stored us in his grotto-heaven and came to this cave abode,¡± said the alien expert. ¡°Before we came, I didn¡¯t know anything about this ancient cave abode. Even now... I still don¡¯t know this cave abode¡¯s origins and location. My lord only released us after entering this cave abode.¡±

    Meng Chuan frowned. ¡°Tell me whatever you know.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The alien expert nodded immediately. ¡°I know that apart from my lord¡¯s faction, there are two other factions. One faction is Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s¡ªwho is from Three Bay River System. The other is a mysterious Fifth Tribtion Eminence, Ta Gu. I¡¯m not too sure about that person¡¯s origins. My lord didn¡¯t borate on him. In short, three factions have entered the cave abode.

    ¡°ording to my lord, you only need to advance down the cave abode¡¯s tunnels. If you go deep enough, you will have a chance of obtaining treasures,¡± said the alien expert immediately. ¡°However, once you encounter other cultivators, only one can advance! The other will either have to admit defeat or be killed.¡±

    The alien expert continued, ¡°Although there are many forks, all the forks eventually converge. Therefore, only one person has a chance of reaching the cave abode¡¯s end.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened.

    ¡°One has to be fast while traveling through the cave abode because some of the treasures in the cave abode will be taken by the cultivators ahead. Slower cultivators will not receive any treasures,¡± exined the alien expert. ¡°One can obtain anything by killing the cultivators ahead.

    ¡°Also, we can stay in this cave abode for a year at most,¡± said the alien expert. ¡°Once one year is up, we will be expelled from this cave abode.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    The alien expert nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s all. We are mainlypeting with Pce Lord Snowjade and Ta Gu.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    A one-year deadline? When two cultivators met, only one could continue advancing?

    ¡°When did this one-year deadline begin?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s been seven months since the cave abode appeared,¡± exined the alien expert.

    Meng Chuan nodded and immediately continued forward.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Only after Meng Chuan left did the alien expert heave a sigh of relief.

    ...

    The hunchbacked elder, Old Fiend ck Wind, frowned as he looked at the surrounding columns. Around him were 323 pirs. He had been stuck here for half a month.

    <i>¡°Milord, milord, I encountered a mysterious expert. He¡¯s suspected to be a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.¡±</i> When ck Wind heard the voice, he looked at the silver bracelet on his wrist. The silver bracelet was a grotto-heaven with many Essence Soul avatars inside.

    The weakest second Tribtion Eminence was reporting to him.

    <i>¡°Suspected to be at the Fifth Tribtion realm?¡±</i> In the grotto-heaven¡¯s sky, Old Fiend ck Wind¡¯s gigantic face appeared. He looked down at the alien expert. <i>¡°You are rtively weak. You shouldn¡¯t have gone too far. A Fifth Tribtion Eminence has only arrived at your location?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I might be mistaken,¡±</i> said the alien expert respectfully. <i>¡°However, this mysterious expert does indeed exert terrifying pressure on me because of the difference in our order in life. It¡¯s the same feeling I get whenever I face you, milord. I can vaguely tell that he¡¯s at the Fifth Tribtion realm. Furthermore, he asked me about the cave abode. In order to survive, I told him.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Okay.¡±</i> Old Fiend ck Wind didn¡¯t mind.

    What his subordinates knew was the most basic information on the cave abode. One could obtain this information after staying in the cave abode for a long time.

    What was truly important, such as the cave abode¡¯s location, origins, and so on, was something none of his subordinates knew.

    <i>Could it be that another Fifth Tribtion Eminence has entered?</i> ck Wind became even more cautious.

    More and more experts were entering the cave abode.

    He originally thought that he only needed to fight Pce Lord Snowjade, but a Fifth Tribtion Eminence from Shura Realm had arrived. Now, another Fifth Tribtion Eminence had also entered the cave abode?

    ...

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    A golden light beam and a gray light beam shed in a tunnel that was only 100 feet wide.

    The golden light was formed by Emperor Roc. Emperor Roc spread his wings; he also wore a pair of treasure gloves on his hands.

    The gray light beam was a transformed skinny, skeletal six-armed alien. The alien¡¯s six arms were strange and bizarre. Each of them held a weapon as it attacked Emperor Roc with all its might.

    Both were at the Physical Body Third Tribtion realm.

    Although they were fighting in a narrow tunnel that was only 100 feet wide, they fought in unpredictable ways. Their moves were capable of tearing the world asunder. The two were considered the best among the Physical Body Third Tribtion realm.

    The six-armed alien had been in the Third Tribtion realm for nearly 10,000 years. It had umted quite a bit of insight.

    When Emperor Roc first reached the Tribtion realm, he could already match a Third Tribtion Eminence. Once he reached the Third Tribtion realm, he was considered to be one of the strongest in the Third Tribtion realm.

    <i>Pfft.</i>

    Emperor Roc¡¯s palm was peerlessly powerful. His palm was in the shape of a w. After fighting for a long time, one of the six-armed alien¡¯s arms was severed. After the arm shattered, it immediately transformed into countless particles, which then flew towards the stump in a bid to regrow the arm.

    However, the void froze, freezing the countless particles.

    <i>Rip!</i>

    <i>Rip!</i>

    Emperor Roc¡¯s moves were cruel, but they contained the void lineage¡¯s profundities. The six-armed alien¡¯s injuries worsened. After losing three of its arms consecutively, it could only sigh and self-destruct. It didn¡¯t want to be humiliated any further.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As it self-destructed, Emperor Roc flew backward and mmed into the tunnel wall. His body was stained with blood and feathers, but the wounds healed in the blink of an eye. A smile appeared on his face. <i>Thankfully, I brought a Sixth Tribtion treasure¡ªVoid Splitter. With it, I can suppress him with my strength. This idiot, Marquis Ice, brought weak treasures. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to kill him.</i>

    Marquis Ice¡ªwho was at the Third Tribtion realm¡ªwas from a low-level world. It was much poorer than Emperor Roc. When he came to this cave abode on this expedition, he knew that he was in danger of dying. He couldn¡¯t bear to bring any precious treasures with him. His six arms held one Fifth Tribtion treasure and five Fourth Tribtion treasures. His strength was naturally inferior.

    After all, Marquis Ice had only umted two Sixth Tribtion treasures and many Fifth Tribtion treasures over the years. If he had brought all his treasures with him, it was unknown who would emerge victorious.

    As for Emperor Roc, he came from a middle-level world. Furthermore, it was a world with quite a rich heritage. Even though he knew that he might die, he still brought a Sixth Tribtion treasure and other ordinary treasures with him on this expedition. This was because he could afford to lose them!

    Of course, Emperor Roc was far inferior to Meng Chuan in terms of wealth.

    Even Senior Pang Ming¡ªwho had cultivated both his Essence Soul and Physical Body¡ªonly brought about 10,000 cubes worth of treasures with him when roaming the outer realm. He also carried less than Meng Chuan¡¯s true body that roamed the outer realm.

    <i>This Marquis Ice had some gains.</i> Emperor Roc inspected his war spoils and was rather satisfied. <i>Counting all of them, there are nearly 600 cubes worth of treasures. I¡¯ve made a killing. I really did reap a big harvest on this cave abode trip.</i>

    ...

    Meng Chuan walked through their¡¯s tunnels. His Essence Soul World spread out around him, allowing him to travel without any obstruction.

    During the earlier portions of their, there were no obstacles. However, he didn¡¯t discover any treasures.

    <i>It¡¯s likely that the cultivators ahead have taken all the treasures.</i> Meng Chuan also understood this point. He leisurely walked through their, but his speed was terrifying. Soon, he arrived at a fork.

    The forks headed into two different directions, each leading to an extremely distant ce.

    <i>Emperor Roc is in this direction.</i> Meng Chuan chose one side after sensing Emperor Roc¡¯s location through karma.

    Although there were many forks in their, they ultimately converged. Many forks were connected, so cultivators would asionally encounter each other.

    As for Meng Chuan, he probed the karmic connection between him and Emperor Roc when choosing forks. He was getting closer and closer to Emperor Roc.

    <i>Soon.</i> Meng Chuan leisurely walked through the cave abode. To him, capturing Emperor Roc was the most important matter. As for the cave abode¡¯s opportunities? They were secondary to him.

 Chapter 559 - Emperor Roc and Meng Chuan Meeting Again

    <h4>Chapter 559: Emperor Roc and Meng Chuan Meeting Again</h4>

    Meng Chuan walked step by step, his figure bing blurry and illusory. He moved through the tunnel extremely quickly, but he was also extremely cautious.

    After all, it was suicidal to be careless in a cave abode that was suspected to be built by a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan vaguely sensed a threat in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but be even more careful. He carefully probed the area in front of him with his Essence Soul, and he soon discovered the source of the threat.

    <i>What¡¯s that?</i> Meng Chuan quickly saw something.

    On the tunnel wall in front of him were ghastly, sharp, white teeth. The ends of these teeth were embedded in the tunnel¡¯s depths. The sharp teeth were pointing outwards. There were 38 sharp teeth. Some were like spikes; some were like scimitars; they were all of varying lengths. They were embedded into both sides of the tunnel, leaving only a 30-foot-wide passageway.

    <i>This should be the teeth of a living being.</i> Meng Chuan looked at them. There wereyers of runes on the surface of the teeth. The evil energy contained within the white teeth corroded the surrounding void.

    <i>This lifeform has died long ago. There are only a few teeth here, but they make me feel threatened. These teeth contain a strange power. It¡¯s indeed terrifying.</i> With a thought, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World suppressed these teeth with all its might. After cultivating his World Treasure, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World was strong enough to suppress a Fourth Tribtion Eminence! This suppression was naturally extremely powerful.

    <i>Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!</i>

    When the teeth were suppressed, the runic patterns on the teeth¡¯s surface became even more eye-catching. They trembled slightly, but because they were embedded into the tunnel walls, they didn¡¯t shake too much.

    <i>Is the evil power contained in these teeth this area¡¯s test?</i> As Meng Chuan examined the teeth, he passed through the 30-foot-wide gap between the teeth. As he walked through the gap, he was also affected by the teeth¡¯s evil power. He estimated that only a Third Tribtion Eminence and stronger could resist the evil power¡¯s influence. Of course, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World couldpletely iste him from its influence.

    <i>The owner of the teeth should be a Fifth or Sixth Tribtion realm lifeform.</i> Meng Chuan had some guesses, but he felt that something was amiss. <i>A cave abode was built, but the teeth of other lifeforms are embedded in this cave abode¡¯s walls? This kind of action is somewhat special.</i>

    Meng Chuan continued to advance rapidly as he pondered the cave abode¡¯syout that the owner had purposely nned.

    An hourter.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the tunnel ahead. <i>Emperor Roc is right ahead. I¡¯m finally going to capture you.</i> Meng Chuan was filled with anticipation.

    He had waited too long for this day.

    ...

    In one of their¡¯s caves, a dark wind howled.

    Emperor Roc struggled to move forward because of the strong wind. Just as he took a step forward, the wind carried him and sent him flying for more than ten steps before he found his footing.

    <i>This wind is too powerful. I haven¡¯t even walked through half of this. I can¡¯t pass through this cave at all.</i> Emperor Roc was in a sorry state as he nced at the cave¡¯s raging wind. The further he went, the stronger the wind became.

    Emperor Roc tried a few more times. However, every time he struggled to advance, he would be sent flying backward by the wind.

    After several attempts, he finally chose to give up.

    <i>I¡¯m afraid only Fourth Tribtion Eminences and stronger can clear this. This is my limit.</i> Emperor Roc also knew that even if a true expert reached this ancient cave abode¡¯s end, it would still be a battle between Pce Lord Snowjade and the other Fifth Tribtion Eminences. It was already not bad if a Third Tribtion Eminence like him could obtain some treasures.

    Emperor Roc turned his head and walked to the edge of the cave where the wind was weak. He chose arge rock and sat on it, leisurely waiting.

    The wind here was very weak. Emperor Roc felt ratherfortable when the wind blew across his golden fur.

    <i>This is the end of my expedition in this cave abode. I¡¯ll be leaving the cave abode once the one-year deadline is up.</i> Emperor Roc was in a good mood. <i>I deliberately slowed down while roaming thisir. The ones behind me should be weaker than me. It¡¯s unlikely that I will encounter a Fourth Tribtion Eminence.</i>

    Snowjade and ck Wind each had one Fourth Tribtion realm subordinate.

    Few people at the Fourth Tribtion realm were willing to follow a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    Time passed.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Emperor Roc, who was sitting on a boulder, was leisurely drinking a sk of alcohol. The alcohol was very strong, but it suited his tastes very well.

    Suddenly¡ª

    An Essence Soul World phantom invaded the void. The howling dark wind was suppressed into silence.

    <i>Oh?</i> When Emperor Roc saw the Essence Soul World phantom, he jolted. <i>An Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence?</i>

    Theplete suppression of the cave¡¯s wind made Emperor Roc panic greatly. He immediately shouted, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve already given up...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Emperor Roc lost consciousness.

    <i>Emperor Roc.</i> At this moment, time stopped.

    Meng Chuan took action at that moment. Everything around him was still. Even the dark wind stopped.

    Meng Chuan instantly appeared beside Emperor Roc.

    Emperor Roc still had a terrified look on his face; he seemed to be speaking anxiously. However, he remained motionless like a statue.

    <i>I¡¯ve finally caught you.</i> Meng Chuan looked at Emperor Roc. He was one of the three main instigators behind the human world¡¯s demon invasion¡ªwhichsted for more than 900 years. He was also the leader of the demons.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand and stored Emperor Roc into Fiend Prison.

    ...

    Inside Fiend Prison.

    <i>Wh-where am I?</i> Emperor Roc regained consciousness and looked around. He was in a dark space. Following that, he discovered that he was chained up. His hands and feet were shackled, and even his spine was bound by chains. His body waspletely sealed, preventing him from using any demonic powers. His body became weak.

    <i>My treasures are all gone.</i> Emperor Roc realized that all his treasures were missing. Even his robes were gone. Thankfully, his fur covered his body.

    <i>My body and Essence Soul have been sealed?</i> Emperor Roc was somewhat uneasy. He couldn¡¯tmit suicide in such a state.

    At this moment, he waspletely at the mercy of another person. However, he had cultivated for many years, allowing him to face the dire situation calmly.

    <i>I haven¡¯t reached the Third Tribtion realm for long. I haven¡¯t offended any powerful Tribtion Eminences</i>, thought Emperor Roc to himself. <i>There must be a special reason why I was imprisoned.</i>

    Following that, he looked up.

    An Essence Soul World phantom enveloped him as a figure walked over from afar.

    ¡°Senior, Senior,¡± said Emperor Roc immediately. ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer all my treasures to you. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help you.¡±

    When it was time to bow his head, he would obediently bow his head. Emperor Roc knew his limits.

    ¡°The Demon Realm¡¯s strongest expert,¡± said the approaching figure. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t easy to capture you.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Emperor Roc found the voice familiar.

    The Essence Soul World phantom dissipated, revealing a white-haired man.

    The white-haired man looked at him with mixed emotions.

    ¡°Do you recognize me?¡± Meng Chuan nced at Emperor Roc.

    <i>Meng Chuan?</i> Emperor Roc felt his vision turn dark. Fear, disbelief, and indignation¡ªhe was unable to think because of all his chaotic emotions.

    Emperor Roc gradually regained rity of his mind. He regained his rationality, but he felt like everything before him was a joke.

    The human world¡¯s Meng Chuan could actually capture him alive without him putting up any resistance?

    One was the Demon Realm¡¯s strongest expert, while the other was Archean Eon Realm¡¯s strongest expert.

    Was the strength difference between the two already so great?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Emperor Roc stared at Meng Chuan. ¡°If you want to kill me, just kill me.¡±

    Meng Chuan found it amusing.

    Kill?

    After killing Emperor Roc¡¯s outer realm body, Emperor Roc could just cultivate another one quickly.

    No, what Meng Chuan wanted to do was capture Emperor Roc alive and prevent him frommitting suicide! This outer realm body could be used as a medium for a karmic attack. Once Meng Chuan waspletely confident, he could kill this outer realm body. With the karmic connection between this body and Emperor Roc¡¯s other avatars, Meng Chuan could kill all of Emperor Roc¡¯s avatars in one fell swoop. Without a medium, a karmic attack¡¯s might would greatly decrease.

    Blood and flesh were good mediums. Emperor Roc¡¯s true body was aplete body and had aplete Essence Soul. It was the best medium for karmic attacks.

    ¡°The three of you are the main instigators behind the demon invasion. We humans haven¡¯t forgotten about this grudge for even one day.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the imprisoned Emperor Roc and said, ¡°All of you have to pay back what you owe us humans. Today, I¡¯ll kill Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon and let them head to the underworld first. As for you? It¡¯ll be your turn soon.¡±

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s Fifth Tribtion Eminence strength, he could easily kill the two ordinary Imperial Lords through karma. However, he held back from attacking the enemy before capturing Emperor Roc alive. He didn¡¯t want to alert his enemies too early.

    Now, it was time for him to attack the Demon Realm¡¯s three strongest experts.

    <i>Starquix, ckmoon.</i> Emperor Roc was anxious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He couldn¡¯t save the two demon Imperial Lords.

 Chapter 560 - Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady Blackmoons Ending

    <h4>Chapter 560: Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon¡¯s Ending</h4>

    Three Bay River System.

    A cave abode had been built on a barren. With an array formation concealing it, Lady ckmoon¡¯s outer realm body cultivated in seclusion.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Sitting on the mountain, Lady ckmoon sucked in a cold breath. She felt extremelyfortable. She chose this barren because it was very suitable for her cultivation.

    In the outer realm, one¡¯s perception of the differentws became much clearer. It was unlike her homeworld, where she could onlyprehend the worldlyws.

    <i>Meng Chuan?</i> At the moment Emperor Roc discovered Meng Chuan¡¯s identity after being captured alive¡ª

    Lady ckmoon also saw a white-haired man appear in front of her.

    <i>Oh?</i> Lady ckmoon was slightly taken aback. Her eyes widened because she recognized the white-haired man as Meng Chuan!

    The white-haired Meng Chuan calmly looked at her.

    Lady ckmoon had already lost consciousness.

    ...

    At the same time, Imperial Lord Starquix¡ªwho was leading his subordinates to explore ruins¡ªalso discovered a white-haired man.

    ¡°Imperial Lord, these ruins have been discovered by others more than once. It has been wiped clean. There¡¯s nothing left,¡± said his subordinates.

    Imperial Lord Starquix stood rooted to the ground, unable to move. His mind even stopped thinking.

    A white-haired man walked in front of him. Without looking at the other Supremacies around him, the white-haired man waved his hand and stored Imperial Lord Starquix into his grotto-heaven treasure.

    ...

    The Demon Realm.

    <i>Not good.</i>

    <i>We¡¯re doomed.</i>

    Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon rushed to Roc Imperial Pce as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Emperor Roc.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Roc.¡± The two of them were horrified and in despair.

    Soon, they saw Emperor Roc sitting alone on the throne in the hall. He had been waiting for them.

    ¡°Emperor Roc, save us.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan appeared and captured our true bodies in the outer realm,¡± pleaded Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon anxiously.

    Emperor Roc looked down from atop his throne. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, ¡°My outer realm true body has been captured as well.¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon were stunned.

    Emperor Roc¡¯s true body was also captured alive?

    The two of them were ultimately ordinary Imperial Lords. It was still reasonable and believable if they were captured alive, but even Emperor Roc was captured alive?

    ¡°What¡¯s his strength?¡± asked Imperial Lord Starquix anxiously. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that one¡¯s cultivation speed would be very slow after reaching the Tribtion realm? Even if one creates a very powerful technique and has a very powerful bloodline, they will typically only reach the Third Tribtion realm in a short period of time.¡±

    Emperor Roc nodded slightly. ¡°I originally guessed that he was at the Third Tribtion realm, but I realized that I was ridiculously wrong this time. I couldn¡¯t resist him at all... The strength difference between us is too great. I can still fight a Fourth Tribtion Eminence, but Meng Chuan should have already reached the Fifth Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°How long has he been cultivating for?¡± Lady ckmoon couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The path of cultivation was long.

    There wasn¡¯t much of a difference between the First and Second Tribtion realms. Although it was difficult to reach the Third Tribtion realm, one could reach the Third Tribtion realm if they created a powerful ultimate technique¡ªlike Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique¡ªand elevated it to the perfected Heaven Earth realm.

    If one had the Golden-Winged Roc, Dark Peacock, Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake, or even non-pure-blooded dragons and phoenix, one could typically reach the Third Tribtion realm in a short period of time.

    Many could reach the Third Tribtion realm quickly. It wasmon among Tribtion Eminences.

    However, the Fifth Tribtion realm? Reaching the Fifth Tribtion Realm was more than 100 times harder than reaching the Third Tribtion realm! In one entire river system, there might not even be a Fifth Tribtion Eminence during an era.

    ¡°When I saw him, I couldn¡¯t put up any resistance and was captured alive,¡± said Emperor Roc softly. ¡°His strength should be at the Fifth Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon murmured in horror and despair.

    ¡°Perhaps Meng Chuan had a special encounter or an opportunity left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon that allowed him to enter some mysterious mystic realm,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°Mystic realms can have elerated time flows. Although it appears that he has been cultivating for a short period of time, Meng Chuan could have actually been cultivating over 10,000 years. Regardless of our spections, his strength is something we can no longer resist. As for the two of you... nobody can save you.¡±

    Two ordinary Imperial Lords hiding in their homeworld were unable to withstand a Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s karmic attack.

    Perhaps only Seventh Tribtion Eminences and Eighth Tribtion Eminences could protect the two of them from a Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s karmic attack. However, the Demon Realm¡¯s three strongest experts could only meet Seventh Tribtion Eminences in their dreams.

    ¡°Nobody can save us?¡± muttered Lady ckmoon to herself and looked up at Emperor Roc. ¡°What is he trying to do by capturing Starquix¡¯s outer realm true body and my outer realm body? It doesn¡¯t seem like he is nning on killing us. Does he have other motives?¡±

    ¡°He told me what he¡¯s going to do,¡± said Emperor Roc, ¡°He will kill the two of you today.¡±

    Starquix and ckmoon¡¯s expressions changed drastically.

    Emperor Roc sighed. Meng Chuan directly said that he would kill Starquix and ckmoon today so that it would strike deeper fear into them.

    ¡°He captured us alive because he didn¡¯t want us to die too easily?¡± Starquix and ckmoon looked at each other with nasty expressions.

    ...

    Archean Eon Realm, demon sage passageway.

    ¡°How can I let you die so easily?¡± The white-haired Meng Chuan stood under a willow tree and looked at the Demon Realm on the other side of the demon sage passageway.

    ¡°Feel fear. Feel the helplessness before death,¡± muttered Meng Chuan softly.

    If they were killed through karma, Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon wouldn¡¯t die in pain. It would be letting them off too easily. It would be better for them to be reduced to ashes.

    The war¡ªwhichsted for 900-plus years¡ªhad caused too much harm to humanity. Just the number of soldiers dying while guarding the cities were in the billions. Countlessmoners had died. Darkness, despair, madness, and hysteria... Too many things had happened.

    Meng Chuan had experienced a demon attack when he was young. At the very least, his father protected him when he was young. The Meng family, arge family n, supported him. Meng Chuan lived a carefree life, but there were many more who led more miserable lives than Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan had seen too many things with his own eyes. He had long sworn that he would make the culprits pay the price.

    Meng Chuan believed that it was impossible for Starquix and ckmoon to produce a miracle.

    Wanting a Seventh Tribtion Eminence to protect them? In this era, there were no Seventh Tribtion Eminences in Goddess River Zone or Ancient Magus River Zone! If Emperor Roc andpany could cozy up to Seventh Tribtion Eminences? That would be a rare miracle in the River of Spacetime.

    ¡°Senior Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Senior Eastcalm.¡±

    Two voices traveled through the demon sage passageway.

    The 50-kilometer-long demon sage passageway allowed Meng Chuan to see the vast demon world easily. He also saw Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon kneeling reverently on the ground.

    ¡°We know that we brought too many disasters to Archean Eon Realm,¡± said Imperial Lord Starquix as he knelt. ¡°Right now, ckmoon and I are only begging for survival. I wonder what we can do to survive? Senior Eastcalm, just state your conditions.¡±

    ¡°Senior Eastcalm, please state your conditions,¡± said Lady ckmoon as she knelt.

    At this moment, the two of them were extremely humble as they begged for their lives.

    Meng Chuan stood on the other side of the demon sage passageway and said indifferently, ¡°Do you feel despair? When the demons invaded, they didn¡¯t care about humanity¡¯s despair. Let me tell you now, the two of you will die today. There¡¯s still two hours before your deaths. Two hourster, I¡¯ll kill the two of you through karma.¡±

    Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon looked up at Meng Chuan.

    Their eyes met.

    <i>It looks like he won¡¯t give us a way out.</i> Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon both went crazy.

    Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon suddenly copsed to the ground silently.

    On the other side of the demon sage passageway, Meng Chuan watched from afar. ¡°Do you think the two hours I¡¯m giving you is for you to arrange your funerals? Wrong. In these two hours, I¡¯ll let you have a good taste of the suffering that Archean Eon Realm¡¯s people have experienced.¡±

    As an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence, he was very skilled at illusions. Essence Soul Worlds were the most terrifying illusions. It made it very easy for Meng Chuan to alter one¡¯s consciousness and create memories.

    After capturing Starquix and ckmoon¡¯s outer realm bodies, Meng Chuan cast an illusion on the two. Furthermore, the illusions descended upon all of Starquix and ckmoon¡¯s avatars through karma.

    The strength difference between both parties was too great! Even through karma, Meng Chuan¡¯s illusions caused Starquix and ckmoon¡¯s avatars to fall into an illusion.

    Two hours passed outside, but in the illusion... it had been a very long time.

    Everything the humans had suffered was piled onto the two of them.

    Two hourster, Starquix and ckmoon regained their rity, but their eyes were somewhat dazed.

    ¡°No, no...¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Although they had never experienced many terrifying things after bing Imperial Lords, they hadpletely lost their minds. This was how terrifying an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence was.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Following that, saber beams descended.

    The saber beams killed the two outer realm bodies. Through karma, saber beams descended upon each avatar. Although the saber beams¡¯ strength decreased significantly, they instantly annihted all the avatars.

    Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoonpletely turned to dust and vanished.

    This was the day of their execution; thus, they would be executed today!

    <i>They¡¯re dead.</i> Emperor Roc sat on his throne in Roc Imperial Pce. Through the void, he saw Imperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon¡ªwho were in front of the demon sage passageway¡ªturn to dust. Emperor Roc remained expressionless.

    <i>I have to be stronger</i>, thought Emperor Roc. <i>The stronger I be, the less threatening a descending karmic attack will be to me.</i>

    ...

    Inside Fiend Prison.

    Emperor Roc, who was chained up, stared at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°The two of them are dead. You¡¯re the only one left,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Your judgment day will soon arrive.¡±

    Emperor Roc stared at Meng Chuan. ¡°Is that so? If you have the ability, kill me through karma.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked around. ¡°Do you know where this is?¡±

    Emperor Roc was puzzled.

    ¡°This ce is called Fiend Prison,¡± said Meng Chuan casually. ¡°As a prison, it¡¯s very good at torturing prisoners. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of Fiend Prison¡¯s tormenting tortures.¡±

    Lightning seeped into Emperor Roc¡¯s body through the chains, causing him to convulse.

    ...

    <i>It won¡¯t be easy to kill Emperor Roc.</i> Meng Chuan knew this very well.

    A Fifth Tribtion Eminence typically had the confidence to kill a newly-advanced Tribtion Eminence through karma.

    Sixth Tribtion Eminences had a rtively high chance of killing a Third Tribtion Eminence through karma, but they didn¡¯t have 100% confidence.

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences had full confidence in killing a Fourth Tribtion Eminence.

    Eighth Tribtion Eminences? Their means were unfathomable. They could easily kill Fifth Tribtion Eminences. They could even threaten Sixth Tribtion Eminences through karma. However, even Seventh Tribtion Eminences might not ever meet a single Eighth Tribtion Eminence their entire lives. Even in the same era, there might not be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence in the entire River of Spacetime.

    <i>I killed two and captured one alive.</i> Meng Chuan found it cathartic. <i>It¡¯s now time to explore this cave abode properly.</i> Meng Chuan looked ahead. <i>I captured Emperor Roc alive. Its backer, Pce Lord Snowjade, should know of my existence.</i>

    Following that, he took a step forward. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World easily suppressed the wind, allowing him to continue advancing through their with ease.

 Chapter 561 - End of the Lair

    <h4>Chapter 561: End of the Lair</h4>

    Deep in their¡¯s tunnel, Snowjade¡¯s eyes were cold as he slowed down.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    An invisible aura surged from the tunnel¡¯s depths, pressurizing Snowjade.

    <i>Just the aura alone is terrifying enough to kill a Fourth Tribtion Eminence.</i> Snowjade was somewhat puzzled. <i>What¡¯s the source of the aura?</i>

    Even the aura emitted by a legendary Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s corpse could only control Tribtion realm experts, changing their bloodline. The emitted aura wouldn¡¯t kill a Fourth Tribtion Eminence directly.

    <i>Is it some treasure in the River of Spacetime or a living being?</i> Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s body glowed with an ice-jade luster as he advanced without slowing down.

    <i>¡°Pce Lord, Pce Lord.¡±</i> A voice cried for help.

    <i>Huh?</i> Snowjade frowned slightly.

    Inside his grotto-heaven, Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s figure condensed. He looked at Emperor Roc¡¯s Essence Soul avatar, who was bowing respectfully.

    ¡°Pce Lord.¡± Emperor Roc¡¯s Essence Soul avatar said anxiously, ¡°I encountered an enemy, Meng Chuan. My true body was captured, and my treasures were taken away.¡±

    ¡°Your treasures have been taken? He imprisoned your outer realm true body?¡± Snowjade frowned slightly. The treasures his subordinates obtained in the cave abode were his to begin with. Meng Chuan robbing Emperor Roc¡¯s treasures was equivalent to robbing him of his treasures, so he naturally wasn¡¯t pleased. He then asked, ¡°What¡¯s his background?¡±

    Emperor Roc immediately said, ¡°Pce Lord, this Meng Chuanes from Archean Eon Realm!¡±

    ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s Archean Eon Realm?¡± Snowjade was somewhat astonished.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon was the only Seventh Tribtion Eminence that had been born in Three Bay River System over the years. Pce Lord Snowjade naturally knew about him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Emperor Roc continued, ¡°As you know, Archean Eon Realm neighbors my homeworld, and we have formed a huge grudge with each other. This Meng Chuan quickly rose to prominence. In Archean Eon Realm, he is also known as Imperial Lord Eastcalm. His strength was considered normal. After cultivating for about 100 years, his strength was only at the perfected Supremacy realm.¡±

    In the World Gap, Meng Chuan revealed his full strength very clearly. At his strongest, he was onlyparable to Monarch Peacock.

    ¡°Later, he entered the outer realm. In just a few decades, his strength reached the Tribtion realm,¡± exined Emperor Roc. ¡°Furthermore, he¡¯s suspected to be at the Fifth Tribtion realm now.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s suspected to be at the Fifth Tribtion realm after a few decades in the outer realm?¡± No matter how calm Snowjade was, he found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Therefore, I suspect that it might be an opportunity left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, which allowed him to enter a special mystic realm,¡± said Emperor Roc. ¡°It might seem like he only spent a few decades in the outer realm, but maybe more than 10,000 years have passed in the mystic realm. This time, he tracked me through our karmic connection and came to this cave abode. He first captured me alive, then used karma to kill two Imperial Lords in my homeworld. He has a huge grudge with my homeworld. He imprisoned me because he wants to have full confidence in killing all my avatars,¡± said Emperor Roc.

    Snowjade nodded slightly. ¡°I understand. If he really has reached the Fifth Tribtion realm, nobody will be able to kill him cleanly. Since he wants to kill you... you can only rely on yourself if you want to live.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± replied Emperor Roc with a bow of his head. He naturally understood this logic. Only an Eighth Tribtion Eminence could kill a Fifth Tribtion Eminence with an inhabited world in the way! The probability of such a thing happening was negligible.

    Therefore, after confirming that Meng Chuan had reached the Fifth Tribtion realm, Emperor Roc felt despair. All he could do now was work hard to be stronger, making it difficult for Meng Chuan to kill himpletely. If Emperor Roc reached the Fifth Tribtion realm one day, he would naturally be able to roam the River of Spacetime fearlessly.

    ...

    With those thoughts in mind, Snowjade continued advancing through the deep passageway.

    <i>Imperial Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, is suspected to be at the Fifth Tribtion realm? It¡¯s getting more and more interesting.</i> Snowjade endured the pressure and continued advancing. Finally, Snowjade reached the end of the deep tunnel and arrived in a huge cave.

    The massive cave spanned about 5,000 kilometers.

    Snowjade walked out of the passageway and entered the cave. At a nce, he saw a massive head at the end of the cave.

    The head was about 500 kilometers tall. It had two ck curved horns, and its skin was ck. It only had a single blood-colored, vertical eye! Its mouth was gaping, spanning about 250 kilometers long; within its mouth were mountain peak-like teeth.

    Chains were embedded in the head and rooted in its skull, face, ears, and mouth. Large amounts of energy passed through the chains to everywhere in their.

    <i>Oh?</i> Snowjade¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Although the chains trapped the gigantic head and its huge mouth, making it unable to move, its blood-colored vertical eye was glowing as it stared at Snowjade.

    With the blood-colored eye staring at him, Snowjade felt stifled and horrified. His body instantly froze, unable to move.

    <i>Break! Break! Break!</i>

    Snowjade took a few seconds to resist the blood-colored vertical eye¡¯s influencepletely and regain control of himself.

    This made him look at the gigantic head in horror.

    <i>A forbidden creature at the Sixth Tribtion realm?</i> Snowjade was shocked. He had seen a forbidden creature once, but the one he had encountered was only at the Fifth Tribtion realm. However, the feeling was simr.

    The head in front of him was even more terrifying than the one he had once encountered. If it hadn¡¯t beenpletely imprisoned, the blood-colored eye could have killed him with a single stare. It could devour him with a single gulp.

    He was out of options.

    The strength difference between Tribtion Eminences increased the further one progressed. A Fifth Tribtion Eminence could easily crush a Fourth Tribtion Eminence, but a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s suppression of a Fifth Tribtion Eminence was even more terrifying.

    For example, a monstrous genius who created an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique could reach the Fifth Tribtion realm in a short period of time. However, that monstrous genius might spend their entire life trying to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    <i>Sixth Tribtion realm.</i> Pce Lord Snowjade stood in the cave and stared at the imprisoned Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature. The forbidden creature¡¯s blood-colored vertical eye kept staring at him. Even though he could resist the vertical eye¡¯s influence, he still felt immense pressure.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Fog flew out from the gaping mouth that was hundreds of kilometers long. It condensed into a man with a human body and a snake tail.

    ¡°This sinful creature¡¯s mouth is the core of the cave abode.¡± After the snake-tailed man flew out, he smiled at Snowjade and said, ¡°Only one of you can reach the end of the cave abode.¡±

    ¡°Can I enter now?¡± Snowjade looked at the snake-tailed man. He could tell at a nce that he was a Guardian and not a true lifeform.

    ¡°No.¡± The snake-tailed man shook his head. ¡°After the one-year deadline, all lifeforms that arrive here will engage in one final battle. Only the final victor will be able to enter.¡±

    Pce Lord Snowjade didn¡¯t say another word. He could senseyers of array formations on the gigantic head. They were something that could even imprison a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature. If he wasn¡¯t allowed to enter, he would be tempting fate if he dared to barge in.

    ...

    Half a monthter.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The hunchbacked Old Fiend ck Wind also arrived. When he saw the huge chained head, his face turned pale. The blood-colored vertical eye turned to look at ck Wind.

    ck Wind was horrified. It took him almost ten seconds to withstand the suppression.

    <i>A forbidden creature at the Sixth Tribtion realm?</i> ck Wind was rmed as well. Soon, he discovered the chains¡¯ uses. <i>What a powerful sealing method. Itpletely imprisons the Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature. Furthermore, it seems to draw upon this forbidden creature¡¯s strength to supply energy to the entire cave abode.</i>

    ck Wind immediately turned to look at Snowjade.

    Snowjade stood by the side with his eyes closed as he waited silently.

    ¡°Snowjade, you came really quickly,¡± said ck Wind with a smile.

    Snowjade opened his eyes and nced at ck Wind before closing them again.

    ...

    Another half a month passed.

    The skinny Ta Gu arrived. When he saw the huge head, his body trembled for a few seconds before he resisted the forbidden creature¡¯s aura. This was because he had known about this cave abode¡¯syout long ago. He also knew that there was a terrifying forbidden creature imprisoned here.

    Since his mind was prepared, he naturally escaped the aura¡¯s influence faster.

    <i>They came earlier than me?</i> Ta Gu was somewhat surprised when he saw Snowjade and ck Wind. Following that, he turned to look at the Guardian¡ªwho had a human body and snake tail. He said loudly, ¡°The other lifeforms in this cave abode should have given up on the exploration. Only the three of us are at the Fifth Tribtion realm. Let¡¯s quickly engage in the final battle.¡±

    ¡°No rush.¡± The snake-tailed man smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more person still advancing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been ten months. There are still people advancing through the cave abode?¡± Ta Gu was puzzled.

    ck Wind and Snowjade remained calm. Both of them knew that an unknown fifth Tribtion Eminence had entered the cave abode.

    <i>Imperial Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan?</i> Snowjade thought to himself. He knew the most about the unfamiliar expert among the three.

    ...

    ¡°Senior, spare me! Spare me!¡± Anky gray-robed man was extremely respectful, but he felt bitter in his heart.

    He was at the Fourth Tribtion realm. He had deliberately slowed down. With the number of tunnels in their, he thought he had made a killing.

    Who knew that another Fifth Tribtion Eminence was slower than him! Furthermore, he happened to share the same passageway as him.

    <i>Isn¡¯t this Fifth Tribtion Eminence afraid that he will be too slow and have all the best treasures taken by the other Fifth Tribtion Eminences?</i> Thenky gray-robed man felt aggrieved.

    ¡°Spare your life?¡± The white-haired Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°You should understand the rules. Hand over all the treasures, and your life will be spared.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± No matter how depressed the gray-robed man was, he obediently handed over the treasures. This was because he had discovered the huge difference in strength between them. Just the illusory Essence Soul World¡¯s suppression made him unable to resist.

    If this white-haired man was willing, he could easily kill him and take away all the treasures. He spent 600 Outer Realm Essence Crystals cultivating this outer realm body. It was already not bad if he could retain this body.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan waved his hand and put away the treasures before continuing forward.

    He had arrived ratherte, so Pce Lord Snowjade, Ta Gu, and Old Fiend ck Wind had all benefited. On the other hand, Meng Chuan¡¯s main gains were obtained from the Fourth Tribtion Eminence and Emperor Roc.

    Of course, certain regions in their had a lowered threat after the core treasures were removed. Thus, Meng Chuan was able to proceed much faster.

    <i>This aura¡¯s pressure...</i> Meng Chuan also felt a terrifying aura affecting him. He was puzzled by it as he walked through the tunnel. <i>Why is the aura so strong? Is it a treasure or a living thing?</i>

    Soon, Meng Chuan walked out of the deep tunnel and arrived at a huge cave.

    The cave was 5,000 kilometers wide. At the end of the cave was a huge imprisoned head. The blood-colored vertical eye on the head stared at Meng Chuan.

    As for Snowjade, ck Wind, and Ta Gu, they turned to look at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Thest one has arrived.¡± The snake-tailed man smiled.

 Chapter 562 - Forbidden Creature

    <h4>Chapter 562: Forbidden Creature</h4>

    When he was stared at by the giant head¡¯s blood-colored eye, Meng Chuan could sense his will being suppressed.

    <i>Huh?</i> This force was crazy and cold. It carried extreme malice as it attempted to destroy Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness. However, as an Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan was extremely powerful when it came to spiritual cultivation. His willpower far exceeded that of a Physical Body Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    The moment he was affected by the aura, Meng Chuan instinctively resisted it.

    <i>That¡¯s...</i> Meng Chuan was rmed. He carefully looked at the massive head that was 500 kilometers tall with a ck curved horn. He looked at the chains that were embedded in its head,pletely sealing its strength. <i>A forbidden creature?</i>

    This was the first time Meng Chuan had seen a forbidden creature.

    One of the dossiers left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon focused on forbidden lifeforms. Forbidden existences represented disaster, destruction, and great sin.

    In the vast outer realm, there were many special lifeforms. However, one of them was the most special. It was even more special than pure-blooded dragons and phoenixes. It was even specially singled out by Tribtion Eminences out of all the special lifeforms. It was called a forbidden creature!

    The birth of a forbidden creature was a mystery. One could be born anywhere in the outer realm, but their numbers were extremely low.

    The strengthening of a forbidden creature was different from all cultivators. As long as it devoured other lifeforms, it would be stronger. Even a forbidden creature that had reached the Sixth Tribtion realm could slowly devour low-level worlds. A forbidden creature at the Seventh Tribtion realm could devour middle-level worlds. A legendary Eighth Tribtion forbidden creature could even devourrge-sized words.

    However, an Eighth Tribtion forbidden creature was even rarer than an ordinary Eighth Tribtion Eminence. They could be treated as myths.

    Apart from bing stronger by consuming life, it also had a special trait¡ªits lifespan was extremely long. To a certain extent, it could exist forever! Of course, only its body existed permanently.

    Without any end to its lifespan, its body could live forever. However... its consciousness would eventually decay and copse after a long period of time. A new consciousness would be born in its body. From life¡¯s perspective, this was already a new life.

    If a forbidden creature wanted to be powerful, it had to devour cultivators. It could even devour entire inhabited worlds in the future. Other lifeforms naturally regarded forbidden creatures as sins, so they were known as sinful creates.

    Forbidden creatures were themon enemy of all life.

    <i>A forbidden creature at the Sixth Tribtion realm was actually captured alive.</i> Meng Chuan was secretly astonished. <i>A forbidden creature at this level already has an undying body.</i>

    Killing a forbidden creature below the Sixth Tribtion realm wasn¡¯t too difficult. But once a forbidden creature reached the Sixth Tribtion realm, they could hide their Life Core. Even if their bodies were destroyed time and time again, they could quickly recover. They had undying bodies. Only by finding the Life Core could they kill or capture a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature alive. Therefore, it was very difficult to kill or capture one alive.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan calmed his mind and looked at the other Tribtion Eminences.

    The three Fifth Tribtion Eminences¡ªthe proud, cold Pce Lord Snowjade, the smiling Old Fiend ck Wind, and the slightly curious Ta Gu¡ªwere also rmed.

    <i>This stranger isn¡¯t affected by the blood-colored vertical eye¡¯s stare?</i> Pce Lord Snowjade and Old Fiend ck Wind spent several seconds to withstand the impact. Ta Gu, who was already prepared for this, took about three seconds to resist it sessfully.

    What about Meng Chuan? Hepletely resisted it.

    <i>His spiritual cultivation is very strong. He might be at the Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm,</i> guessed Ta Gu, and his eyes lit up. <i>It¡¯s worth befriending him.</i>

    <i>Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm?</i> ck Wind¡¯s smile became even warmer.

    The higher the Tribtion realm, the fewer Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences there were. They also became more useful.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ta Gu from Shura Realm,¡± said Ta Gu.

    ck Wind chuckled. ¡°My name is ck Wind. I¡¯m from the Yufang River System.¡±

    While the two of them showed their friendliness to the white-haired man, Snowjade remained silent with a cold expression.

    Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°Greetings everyone, I¡¯m Eastcalm.¡±

    It was very difficult for a Fifth Tribtion Eminence to be killed. Therefore, there was no need for them to form a deep grudge unless absolutely necessary.

    ¡°The other living beings in the cave abode have already given up on advancing,¡± said the man with the snake tail. His voice resounded throughout the cave. ¡°Now, the final victor will emerge from the four of you. Only the final victor can enter the cave abode and obtain the most important treasure in this cave abode¡¯s opening.¡±

    Ta Gu¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew how valuable this cave abode¡¯s treasures were.

    Meng Chuan, Snowjade, and ck Wind were also filled with anticipation.

    Meng Chuan andpany knew that the owner of the cave abode wouldn¡¯t be stingy, especially when one took into ount the captured Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature, which was kept alive so that its energy could power the cave abode.

    ¡°We have four people here. How do wepete? A battle royale?¡± asked ck Wind.

    ¡°Master has long set the rules,¡± said the snake-tailed man smilingly. ¡°I¡¯ll preside over the cave abode¡¯s final battle. I will expel whoever doesn¡¯t follow the cave abode¡¯s rules. If the rules are followed, you will receive a reward, even if you ultimately fail,¡± said the man with the snake tail.

    Meng Chuan, Pce Lord Snowjade, Old Fiend ck Wind, and Ta Gu obediently followed the rules, no matter how high their talent was, how arrogant they were, or how powerful their background was. It was better to follow the rules in a cave abode created by an unknown Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    The snake-tailed man flipped his hand, and four stones appeared in his palm. Two were dark-red, and two were pale-white.

    ¡°I¡¯ll randomly throw these four stones out, which will fly towards you separately. Those who obtain the same color will be in the same group,¡± said the man with the snake tail calmly. ¡°The people in each group will fight one another until one side admits defeat or is killed. Only then will the winner be decided. The winner of those battles will engage in another battle... to decide the final victor.¡±

    With that said, four stones floated high in the air.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Invisible waves struck the four rocks. The four rocks rolled and collided, but they flew towards Meng Chuan andpany strangely and precisely.

    A pale-white stone flew towards Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan looked at the pale-white stone in front of him and noticed a pale white stone in front of ck Wind. ck Wind smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, it looks like I¡¯ll fight you first.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. Of the three people in front of him, he only knew a little more about Pce Lord Snowjade.

    Meng Chuan had bought information about Three Bay River System¡¯s experts at Eternal Tower, but he didn¡¯t know about ck Wind and Ta Gu.

    ¡°You and me?¡± Ta Gu looked at Snowjade. There were dark-red stones in front of them. They clearly had to fight each other.

    ¡°ording to the order of arrival,¡± said the man with the snake tail as he pointed at Snowjade and Ta Gu, ¡°the two of you will fight first. As for the other two, watch from the side. You are not to interfere.¡±

    ...

    Meng Chuan and Old Fiend ck Wind arrived beside the gigantic head. They stood in a corner with the snake-tailed man. At the same time, an array formation rose and enveloped 90% of the cave. It also enveloped Snowjade and Ta Gu.

    The spectators were naturally outside the array formation, unable to interfere with the battle.

    ¡°Before the oue is decided, the two of you are unable to leave the array formation zone,¡± said the snake-tailed man. ¡°You may begin.¡±

    Snowjade stood there like an unmovable iceberg. At the same time, an invisible chill spread out, filling the entire array formation.

    Ta Gupletely retracted his aura and allowed the frosty aura to attack him.

    Neither party was in a hurry to attack.

    Meng Chuan, who was outside the formation, looked up when he approached the giant head. He saw the sinful creature¡¯s mountain-like teeth. The aura emitted by this sinful creature was much stronger than before.

    <i>This sinful creature¡¯s aura and intent are somewhat simr to Saber of Nirvana.</i>

    Saber of Nirvana was Meng Chuan¡¯s first technique to reach the Heaven Earth realm. However, he realized that the technique had ws. Due to it being wed, he couldn¡¯t use it to cultivate his body and Essence Soul. Therefore, he deliberately slowed down.

    <i>If I use Saber of Nirvana as the core to my body cultivation and Essence Soul cultivation, my life force might be close to that of a forbidden creature.</i>

    Only after Infinite Saber reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm did he dare to cultivate Saber of Nirvana with full effort.

    After all, Tribtion realm cultivation focused on controlling spacetime and allws beneath it. However, before one¡¯s foundation was strong enough, somews couldn¡¯t be studied deeply. There would be many terrifying consequences if one studied certainws too deeply with a weak foundation.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s current foundation was sufficient. However, Saber of Nirvana remained at the Heaven Earth Realm¡¯ste stage. It was only one step away from reaching the perfected Heaven Earth realm.

    <i>Saber of Nirvana, perfected Heaven Earth realm?</i> Meng Chuan sensed the forbidden creature¡¯s aura that resembled Nirvana. Ideas came to his mind. He naturally began to refine Saber of Nirvana and pushed it towards perfection.

 Chapter 563 - Saber of Nirvana

    <h4>Chapter 563: Saber of Nirvana</h4>

    At the same time, in Three Bay River System.

    Deep in a Chaos Hole.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar came here. As a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, his Essence Soul avatars were powerful enough to enter deep into a Chaos Hole.

    <i>Nirvana?</i> Meng Chuan was inspired by the forbidden creature. He felt that his Saber of Nirvana could reach the perfected Heaven Earth realm at any moment. At this moment, he carefully studied the Chaos Hole¡¯s operations. This was because Saber of Nirvana originated from a Chaos Hole.

    Meng Chuan looked up and saw rays of light being absorbed by the Chaos Hole. The light couldn¡¯t escape the ck hole. At the same time, some matter in the outer realm was sucked into the Chaos Hole. As they went deeper, the matterpletely disintegrated.

    The Chaos Hole seemed to have infinite destructive power. It devoured and destroyed everything, making everything a part of the darkness!

    <i>Only Seventh Tribtion Eminences and stronger can reach the Chaos Hole¡¯s core. Those weaker willpletely disintegrate before they can reach the Chaos Hole¡¯s core. They will be reduced to nothingness.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the matter that was constantly being sucked into the Chaos Hole¡¯s core. His outer realm true body looked at the forbidden creature¡¯s huge head in the cave abode as the ideas created sparks in his mind.

    It was rtively easy for one to improve a technique to the Heaven Earth realm, allowing one to push straight for perfection.

    Saber of Nirvana had already reached the Heaven Earth realm¡¯ste stage for a long time. He had umted plenty of insights. Now that he had gained inspiration, he continued to perfect the technique after processing his ideas. In just an hour, he was done.

    <i>With the variousbined powers, it will be Nirvana.</i> Meng Chuan suddenly brightened up.

    Standing in the dark Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, Meng Chuan waved his hand. Lightning Dwarf Star¡ªa Tribtion treasure¡ªappeared and flew out.

    The moment it flew out, it transformed into a dark star.

    This dark star turned into a ck light beam. Wherever it passed, it would leave tears in the fabric of spacetime. It left a wake of annihtion as it flew.

    It silently swept past and annihted everything, causing everything to return to nothingness. This was a portion of a Chaos Hole¡¯s Nirvana¡¯s might.

    Others might only think of it as a ck light beam, but Meng Chuan saw it as the Lightning Dwarf Star transformed into a light beam. It was also a wave. Its power stacked andpletely fused together, forming a terrifying annihtion force. The iparably terrifying annihtion force¡¯s might further condensed and turned into a beam of light. This was the ultimate goal of Nirvana.

    This ck beam represented the most terrifying destructive force. It had surpassed the annihtion powers of the most terrifying Grand Yang Divine Fire¡ªwhich came from Grand Yang Stars.

    <i>What a terrifying move. One¡¯s body and Essence Soul represent life. However, this move¡¯s intent ispletely different from life. It¡¯s indeed not suitable to be one¡¯s cultivation core.</i> Meng Chuan was delighted about creating such a powerful move.

    Infinite Saber pursued extreme speed. It was much more inferior when it came to pure destructive power.

    Grand Yang Divine Fire and Wind of Annihtion were famous for their destructive powers. They far surpassed Infinite Saber¡¯s paramount speedws. As for Saber of Nirvana, it made up for Meng Chuan¡¯s weakness. In terms of destructive power, it was one of the best Fifth Tribtion techniques.

    <i>Unfortunately, thebined might of these two ultimate techniques is still far from the Sixth Tribtion realm.</i> Meng Chuan shook his head slightly.

    ording to historical experience, one would typically have a high chance of creating a Sixth Tribtion technique by fusing three Fifth Tribtion realmws.

    If one was lucky, onew would be of the time lineage, and another would be of the void lineage. If thepatibility of thesews were extremely high, one could fuse these two Fifth Tribtion realmws and create a Sixth Tribtion technique.

    However, it clearly wasn¡¯t easy...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Infinite Saber¡¯sws were purely of the time lineage, but Saber of Nirvana contained both timews and spatialws. In fact, it was quitemon for techniques to consist of both spatialws and timews. After all, everything existed in spacetime. These two techniques had quite a goodpatibility, but they were still far from reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm after fusing.

    <i>I¡¯m much more confident in clearing the mysterious cave abode after creating two Fifth Tribtion techniques.</i>

    Although he cultivated both his body and Essence Soul, he was still a newly-advanced Fifth Tribtion Eminence. He only had the confidence to stay alive when facing Pce Lord Snowjade, Ta Gu, and ck Wind. He didn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat them.

    Now, he was much more confident.

    ...

    Inside the mysterious cave abode, which was located in Yufang River System.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar cultivated in the Chaos Hole for an hour before breaking throughpletely. However, only a few seconds had passed in this mysterious cave abode.

    <i>Huh?</i> Meng Chuan looked up at the gigantic head, and his eyes lit up slightly.

    He had finally figured it out. His Saber of Nirvana had now reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm.

    He had two Fifth Tribtion ultimate techniques. However, it would be difficult for him to improve them further. For example, his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had failed to reach the Fourth Tribtion realm, even after so many years.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, who do you think will win?¡± asked ck Wind with a chuckle.

    ¡°Ta Gu probably,¡± said Meng Chuan casually. ¡°After all, he¡¯s from the Shura Realm, a high-level world.¡±

    ck Wind nodded. ¡°I¡¯m also optimistic about Ta Gu¡¯s chances.¡±

    The two watched the battle intently.

    Inside the array formation.

    Pce Lord Snowjade stood there as the frosty aura invaded Ta Gu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t attacking, I¡¯ll attack first.¡± Ta Gu smiled slightly. His figure instantly blurred as he appeared in front of Snowjade. A ck saber shed at him.

    Only then did Snowjade extend his palm. He wore a golden glove, and there was a crystallineyer of ice on the glove¡¯s surface. His palm pressed down on the ck saber¡¯s de. With a thrust, his palm stabbed towards Ta Gu¡¯s chest, only to see Ta Gu¡¯s chest robe tremble slightly. The attack failed to pierce through.

    <i>Chi!</i>

    A blood-colored saber beam struck Snowjade.

    Two sabers; one ck saber in the light and one blood-colored saber in the dark. The blood-colored saber stabbed towards Snowjade¡¯s abdomen, but it failed to pierce through the iceyer on the surface. This caused Ta Gu¡¯s expression to change slightly.

    <i>Pfft.</i>

    <i>ng!</i>

    Pce Lord Snowjade stood rooted to the ground and only waved his palms. As for Ta Gu, his figure blurred as he constantly attacked.

    Both parties allowed each other to attack their bodies at times. They were clearly very confident in their bodies.

    In just a few seconds, they had already exchanged hundreds of blows.

    As Physical Body Tribtion Eminences, they were best at closebat. Each move was extremely restrained, but their strength was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Those whoe from the Shura Realm have rather strong bodies,¡± praised Snowjade.

    <i>How is that possible?</i> Ta Gu already felt that something was amiss. He actually didn¡¯t have an advantage in a head-on sh?

    <i>ording to Eternal Tower¡¯s intelligence, Pce Lord Snowjade cultivates the ice lineage. Although his defense is very strong, how can he withstand Ta Gu¡¯s attacks without taking any damage?</i> Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked.

    ¡°Snowjade¡¯s strength?¡± ck Wind¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Since you have no other moves, there¡¯s no need to dy this any further,¡± said Snowjade indifferently.

    <i>Pfft¡ª</i>

    His palm instantly thrust through Ta Gu¡¯s chest.

    Ta Gu looked down at the white arm in shock.

    Snowjade¡¯s palm hadpletely pierced through his chest.

    <i>Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!</i>

    Almost instantly, the illusory palm tore through Ta Gu¡¯s body.

    Ta Gu¡¯s body instantly copsed into a pool of blood.

    With a sh, the blood condensed and reformed Ta Gu¡¯s body at the array formation¡¯s periphery, which was thousands of kilometers away.

    Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s expression remained cold. He appeared at the edge of the array formation almost simultaneously and shattered Ta Gu¡¯s newly-condensed body.

    Blood constantly flowed!

    The pool of blood instantly traversed from one corner of the array formation to another corner. It constantly changed positions, but Snowjade followed like a shadow, destroying his newly-condensed body time and time again.

    <i>If this continues, he will only need an hour to destroy my bodypletely.</i> Ta Gu, who was in the form of blood, understood his current situation.

    If he was outside, he would be able to escape far away because the array formation¡¯s restrictions wouldn¡¯t be affecting him. However, this time, they had to fight within the array formation until a victor emerged.

    <i>Furthermore, I probably won¡¯t be able to escape his pursuit in the outside world if I don¡¯t use my life-preservation items.</i> Ta Gu could tell. <i>Apart from being skilled at the ice lineage, he also has a Fifth Tribtion technique of the void lineage.</i>

    Apart from the ice¡¯s sharpness, Snowjade¡¯s palm contained more profound void lineagews. This was why it could prate his body.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    The blood that had been fleeing all this time spoke suddenly. ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    Only after Ta Gu admitted defeat did Snowjade stop.

    The array formation temporarily retracted its might. The snake-tailed man nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ve decided on a winner. The two of you will be next.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Meng Chuan and ck Wind.

    Meng Chuan and ck Wind nodded slightly before flying towards the array formation.

    ¡°Snowjade, you sure hid your strength well,¡± said ck Wind with augh. ¡°You actuallyprehended a second Fifth Tribtion technique. Even with our rtionship, you have been hiding it from me all this time.¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± said Snowjade coldly.

    ck Wind was taken aback, but he quickly chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s really in character.¡±

    Snowjade and Ta Gu flew to a corner to watch the battle between ck Wind and Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Impressive,¡± said Ta Gu as he smiled.

    ¡°Your Shura Realm¡¯s body is rather powerful. I can shatter your body, but it¡¯s difficult for me to exhaust your Shura blood,¡± said Snowjade.

    However, Ta Gu wasn¡¯t smug. Although he hadprehended Fifth Tribtionws¡¯ profundities, his technique usage was still inferior to Snowjade! Those who came from Shura Realm were famous for their life-preservation abilities.

    However, their ancestors¡¯ help was limited. When there was a huge difference in realm, Ta Gu had nothing to say about his loss.

    For example, pure-blooded dragons and phoenixes had extremely high talent because of their ancestors. However, when they encountered a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, they had to bow their heads obediently. Even if a Seventh Tribtion Eminence captured a pure-blooded dragon or phoenix to refine their bloodlines, the two species didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    This was the outer realm. One had to rely on strength to have any say!

    ...

    The array formation rose once again.

    Inside the array formation, Meng Chuan and ck Wind faced each other.

    <i>As long as I defeat the victor of this battle, I¡¯ll be able to obtain this cave abode¡¯s treasures.</i> Snowjade¡¯s eyes burned with anticipation. <i>Soon... I¡¯m about to seed.</i>

    He thought nothing of ck Wind.

    Meng Chuan? To Snowjade, he was only a newly-advanced Fifth Tribtion Eminence. He didn¡¯t pose much of a threat.

 Chapter 564 - Old Fiend Black Wind

    <h4>Chapter 564: Old Fiend ck Wind</h4>

    Old Fiend ck Wind looked at Meng Chuan carefully. No matter who he faced, he wasn¡¯t careless. He would still be careful even if he were dealing with a Fourth Tribtion Eminence, much less someone at the Fifth Tribtion realm.

    A long, long time ago...

    When he was still at the Fourth Tribtion realm, he could be said to be invincible among his peers. Furthermore, with his ferocious personality, he thought nothing about opponents at the same level. However, this led to him suffering a terrible defeat.

    The price he paid was immense, but it taught him a lesson he would never forget.

    Although he still addressed himself as Old Fiend ck Wind, he was on good terms with everyone. He didn¡¯t easily offend cultivators of the same level. He focused more on his cultivation.

    <i>I believe I¡¯ve umted enough insights after cultivating for more than 30,000 years.</i> ck Wind felt mixed emotions. <i>However, Snowjade, who is much younger than me, is now one step ahead of me. He has already grasped two Fifth Tribtionws. Compared to Snowjade andpany, my talent is stillcking. I need to focus on my cultivation even more.</i>

    ck Wind stared at Meng Chuan. <i>Now, I should fight Eastcalm with all my strength and defeat him.</i>

    ...

    Meng Chuan stood in the array formation. There was a string of beads on his left wrist. It was a Seventh Tribtion treasure from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault that suited him best¡ªThirteen Universe Beads.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A painting unfolded behind Meng Chuan. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the entire array formation. This painting was a World Treasure. The Essence Soul World¡¯s powers were even more terrifying with the World Treasure as its medium.

    In fact, Meng Chuan would be at a disadvantage if the cave was only 5,000 kilometers wide. As an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence, his Essence Soul World could cover millions of kilometers. As for Physical Body Tribtion Eminences, they hoped to close the distance when fighting Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences.

    <i>Huh?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World suppressed his opponent¡¯s various aspects.

    ck Wind felt the powerful suppression and determined Meng Chuan¡¯s realm. <i>Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm.</i> ck Wind was very certain of this. He didn¡¯t hesitate to move.

    He transformed into a blur and attacked Meng Chuan.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    Lightning shed around Meng Chuan. He was about to jump out of the confines of time to achieve Time Stillness¡¯s effects.

    A fish would leave ripples as it swam across the water. Therger the fish was, the greater the disturbance in the water.

    Tribtion realm experts were fish, and spacetime was the water.

    The stronger a Tribtion Eminence was, the more terrifying the effects on spacetime would be. It was 1,000 times more difficult for Meng Chuan to jump out of time¡¯s confines around an expert. Even elerating the time flow became very difficult.

    A Sixth Tribtion Eminence could simply look over, and it would be pretty good if Meng Chuan could still elerate the time flow to gain an advantage.

    If it were a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, one nce from such an expert would copse the spacetime around Meng Chuan. His body would be annihted.

    <i>I¡¯m unable to jump out of time¡¯s confines due to a nearby Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s influence.</i> Meng Chuan realized this. <i>I can only maintain a 50-fold faster time flow.</i>

    The flow of time was rtive.

    Three seconds for Old Fiend ck Wind was 150 seconds for Meng Chuan. Due to this, he naturally had a huge advantage in battle.

    <i>What?</i> Old Fiend ck Wind instantly lunged at Meng Chuan, but he discovered that Meng Chuan had easily fled thousands of kilometers away. This made Old Demon ck Wind immediately sense the elerated time flow around Meng Chuan. <i>The time flow around is 50-fold faster? I won¡¯t be able to catch up to him then!</i>

    ¡°That fast?¡±

    ¡°This time flow eleration...¡±

    Even Ta Gu and Snowjade, who were watching from afar, were slightly shocked.

    It was already very good if a Fifth Tribtion Eminence could gain a temporal eleration advantage. However, Meng Chuan had a 50-fold temporal eleration advantage. This meant that he was extremely powerful in this aspect.

    <i>From the looks of it, the formtion he cultivates focuses on the time lineage. Although he will gain a huge advantage in a certain aspect when focusing on it, he will be weaker in other aspects.</i>

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    The surging ck wind swept across the entire array formation.

    <i>My ck Wind Body can vary in size. It can easily fill the entire array formation. Let¡¯s see where you can hide.</i> The chaotic ck wind rapidly spread out. It spread across a 500-kilometer area before covering a 1,500-kilometer area rapidly.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand. ¡°Go.¡±

    Blooddes flew out.

    Every Bloodde rapidly elerated to light speed. Combined with the temporal eleration, their speed was even more terrifying.

    All of them were extremely dazzling. The Blooddes¡ªwhich were moving at light speed¡ªwere extremely terrifying.

    Infinite Saber!

    ¡°Die!¡± The surging ck wind condensed into arms.

    Every ck wind arm held a weapon. There were spikes, sabers, swords, spears, whips... All sorts of weapons attacked Meng Chuan at the same time. ck Wind didn¡¯t bother blocking the Blooddes at all.

    <i>Rip!</i>

    Blooddes tore through the ck wind and struck the void. The wind dissipated, but the Blooddes failed to injure ck Wind a single bit.

    Instead, ck Wind¡¯s weapons constantly attacked Meng Chuan, while the ck wind surrounded Meng Chuan and attacked him as well.

    <i>Ick strength when I¡¯m only using paramount speedws. If I encounter a Fifth Tribtion Eminence with strong life-preservation means, I won¡¯t be able to injure him at all.</i> Meng Chuan made a judgment. <i>However, my 50-fold temporal eleration advantage is already very great.</i>

    <i>Old Fiend ck Wind is very experienced. He has grasped a Fifth Tribtionw and is also using several Fourth Tribtionws in conjunction.</i> Meng Chuan only relied on his Essence Soul World¡¯s suppression and temporal eleration to dodge the weapons¡¯ attacks.

    ¡°Trying to flee?¡± ck Wind was originally good at speed, but he immediately roared when he encountered the even more slippery Meng Chuan.

    Invisible waves came with the roar. These invisible waves spread throughout the array formation and attacked Meng Chuan.

    <i>Let¡¯s end this.</i> Meng Chuan realized that he couldn¡¯t defeat Old Fiend ck Wind with Infinite Saber alone. He wasn¡¯t confident in killing his opponent with Infinite Saber alone unless he used the Thirteen Universe Beads¡ªa Seventh Tribtion treasure. However, the Bloodde Disc was a Sixth Tribtion treasure. Furthermore, it was Meng Chuan¡¯s intrinsic treasure. Just the Bloodde Disc alone was enough to deal with enemies. Only if it were a special situation would he use the Thirteen Universe Beads.

    After experimenting with Infinite Saber during his first battle with a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan brought out the big guns.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Blooddes surrounding Meng Chuan suddenly changed.

    He maintained the 50-fold faster time flow as the Blooddes instantly gathered terrifying might. The infinite might fused together, forming a destructive force. This destructive force¡ªPower of Annihtion¡ªthen condensed into ck light beams.

    Several ck light beams appeared!

    <i>This is...</i> Snowjade, who was watching from the side, originally felt that everything was within expectations. However, Snowjade instinctively felt fear when the Blooddes transformed into the ck light beams...

    The ck light beams¡¯ annihtive properties were terrifying. It contained greater power than when the Blooddes were moving at light speed.

    <i>This Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence named Eastcalm has grasped two Fifth Tribtionws?</i> Ta Gu was rmed as well. <i>Snowjade is stronger than me; Eastcalm is also stronger than me. However, I can obtain a treasure simply bying to this cave. My goal has been achieved.</i>

    ...

    <i>Oh?</i> ck Wind also sensed that something was amiss. He instinctively used his weapons to block the ck light beams.

    <i>ng!</i>

    A saber and a spear were flung far away.

    When they exchanged blows, ck Wind couldn¡¯t even hold his weapons firmly. From this, one could tell how terrifying the ck light beams were.

    Apart from the saber and spear, none of the other weapons were able to block the ck light beams. In fact, the ck light beams¡¯ had average speed and average agility. However, the ck light beams became much faster when influenced by the 50-fold faster time flow. They became difficult to block or dodge.

    <i>Chi!</i>

    The Blooddes flew through the ck wind in the form of ck light beams, covering the entire array formation.

    Every spot the ck light beams swept across erased the ck wind.

    <i>Not good.</i>

    The ck winds instantly gathered and converged into Old Demon ck Wind¡¯s original appearance. However, he now had eight arms and a weapon in each hand. After his body shrank, his defense became even more perfect.

    The ck light beams were simply too fast when affected by the 50-fold faster time flow.

    <i>Bam! Bam! Bam!</i>

    ck Wind¡¯s weapons were sent flying one after another. ck Wind revealed a look of disbelief. <i>I can¡¯t even defend against this?</i> Following that, multiple ck light beams prated his body.

    ¡°I admit defeat,¡± said ck Wind loudly.

    He was out of options. The already powerful Saber of Nirvana naturally changed qualitatively once affected by a 50-fold faster time flow. Meng Chuanpletely crushed Old Fiend ck Wind. All ck Wind could do was take a beating.

    <i>I have the confidence to stay alive when facing Snowjade and Ta Gu. But my movement speed¡ªwhich is what I¡¯m best at¡ªis restrained by Eastcalm. I¡¯m afraid that my ck Wind Body will be destroyed in a moment. He really restrains me the most.</i> ck Wind realized this. Logically speaking, he had cultivated for more than 30,000 years and had many means avable to him. However, this mysterious, white-haired Eastcalm was his greatest nemesis.

    <i>I won. There¡¯s only one opponent left.</i> Meng Chuan looked at Snowjade.

 Chapter 565 - Meng Chuan and Palace Lord Snowjade

    <h4>Chapter 565: Meng Chuan and Pce Lord Snowjade</h4>

    Soon, Meng Chuan and Snowjade stood in the array formation.

    Only the victor of this round could reach the end of this expedition.

    Pce Lord Snowjade was dressed in a light-blue robe. There were faint blue patterns on his face, and his eyes were like dark-blue jade as he stared at Meng Chuan. His gaze was extremely oppressive. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were very calm. He knew the least about this cave abode. His main goal foring here was capturing Emperor Roc. Now that he had achieved his goal, the cave abode treasures were just an additional surprise.

    Ta Gu and Old Fiend ck Wind were observing Meng Chuan from a distant corner.

    Although Goddess River Zone was vast, almost all Fifth Tribtion Eminences were famous. As for the white-haired man, Eastcalm, he was unheard of. They had never heard of him before.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of an Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion Eminence grasping two Fifth Tribtionws,¡± Ta Gu whispered.

    ¡°He must have stepped into the Fifth Tribtion realm for a long time if he has grasped two Fifth Tribtionws,¡± said ck Wind. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him before. He probablyes from a distant river zone.¡±

    ...

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    A painting appeared behind Meng Chuan. The painting unfurled and instantly enveloped the entire array formation.

    Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s ice domain resisted the Essence Soul World, but the Essence Soul World¡¯s remnant might still pressed down on his body. The terrifying pressure could even crush a star. As for Pce Lord Snowjade, theyer of ice over his body easily withstood the pressure.

    ¡°I never expected our Three Bay River System to produce another Fifth Tribtion Eminence. Furthermore, you have cultivated to such a realm,¡± said Snowjade indifferently. ¡°I heard from Emperor Roc that you are only a newly-advanced Fifth Tribtion Eminence. To my surprise, you have grasped two Fifth Tribtionws. Have you obtained Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s opportunities and entered a mystic realm? Have you been cultivating for a long time?¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°That golden roc told you quite a lot.¡±

    Snowjade¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    He had cultivated from a low-level world to this day. For the sake of a fortuitous encounter, he had to risk his life and suffer countless hardships to attain his present achievements. As for Meng Chuan and Ta Gu¡ªwho had obtained the benefits left behind by their ancestors¡ªthey could easily obtain arge number of treasures and opportunities from the treasures left behind by their ancestors once they reached the Fifth Tribtion realm! Snowjade naturally found it unfair. He felt that Meng Chuan and Ta Gu¡¯s aplishments would be far inferior to his given the same conditions.

    However, he had forgotten that the predecessors of medium-sized and high-level worlds had to go through a lot to obtain such a rich heritage.

    For example, it was extremely difficult for Ancestral Master Archean Eon to cultivate to be a Seventh Tribtion Eminence from a low-level world. Only with all his achievements in life could he provide some help to his juniors. However, his juniors still needed to rely on themselves to achieve great aplishments in the end. After more than one million years, not a single Fourth Tribtion Eminence had been born in Archean Eon Realm before Meng Chuan.

    Under the threat of the demons, Meng Chuan had reached the Fifth Tribtion realm in a short period of time. He was already stunning. If he was weaker, he would probably have died before he grew in strength.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Snowjade suddenly moved.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    Lightning appeared around Meng Chuan. His speed instantly changed as he maintained a 30-fold faster time flow around him. It was clear that Snowjade had a greater influence on spacetime.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s movement technique was naturally astonishing when affected by the 30-fold faster time flow.

    One of them wanted to close in, while the other dodged.

    As he dodged, Meng Chuan was surprised to discover that Snowjade had been chasing after him.

    He had the advantage of time. If he didn¡¯t have the advantage of time, his opponent would have easily gotten close to him.

    <i>Even while suppressed by my Essence Soul World, he can instantly appear anywhere within the array formation. What a powerful void technique.</i>

    <i>Go.</i> Blooddes circled Meng Chuan before transforming into ck beams. There were 36 of them.

    Snowjade¡¯s pupils constricted. In a sh, he was thousands of kilometers away. However, a ck light beam still appeared near him.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Snowjade gently flicked his glove-wearing palm. The ck light beam and palm collided and produced a bassy sound. Snowjade frowned slightly, but he deliberately didn¡¯t block the second ck light beam, allowing it to strike him.

    <i>Chi¡ª</i>

    The iceyer on Snowjade¡¯s body contained miniature voids. The protective iceyer contained hundreds of millions of miniature voids. When the ck light beam struck the iceyer, it cleaved open a tiny void... After splitting the iceyerpletely, the ck light beam struck the light-blue robe.

    Snowjade¡¯s robe caved in slightly as the terrifying might seeped into his body. His body could fully withstand the impact.

    <i>What?</i> Meng Chuan discovered that his saber¡ªSaber of Nirvana¡ªbeam had failed to cause any real damage to Snowjade.

    Snowjade¡¯s defensive means¡ªresulting from thebination of two Fifth Tribtionws¡ªwere clearly powerful enough.

    ¡°Impressive. Do you dare to withstand 36 strikes?¡± Meng Chuan smiled as 36 ck light beams attacked Snowjade.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Snowjade snorted coldly. Did he think he was that stupid? He only wanted to test the strength of Meng Chuan¡¯s strike.

    The 36 ck light beams struck Snowjade¡¯s body simultaneously. With thebined might, even he would be severely injured.

    Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s figure was like a ghost as he constantly flickered in and out of the array formation¡¯s range. With his movement technique, only a maximum of five of the 36 Blooddes could strike him simultaneously, even when affected by the 30-fold faster time flow. With his defensive means, the Bloodde Disc posed little threat to him.

    It was also because Meng Chuan had just broken through. His fusion of the two Fifth Tribtionws was still too crude.

    Pce Lord Snowjade was slightly stronger. He hadbined his two Fifth Tribtionws more ingeniously. Be it in defense or offense, it was better than Meng Chuan¡¯s.

    <i>Suppress!</i> Snowjade used his trump card.

    Absolute Coldbined with Void Territory!

    Frost appeared in the 5,000-kilometer-wide array formation. Everything frozepletely.

    Meng Chuan felt a terrifying coldness affecting his body.

    Everything froze, turning everything still.

    This move was extremely powerful. Even if an ordinary Fifth Tribtion Eminence could move, their speed would be greatly reduced. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World¡ªwhich was aided by a World Treasure¡ªblocked most of the killer move¡¯s might. The remaining strength was much lesser.

    <i>Even with his Essence Soul World weakening my attack, his weak body will probably slow down greatly.</i> Pce Lord Snowjade shed and approached Meng Chuan. He wanted to impale Meng Chuan¡¯s head with his saber. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at him and didn¡¯t dodge.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A ck Magic Awl flew out from Meng Chuan¡¯s side and instantly struck Snowjade.

    Magic Awl Forbidden Spell!

    The Magic Awl¡ªwhich was condensed with 30% of his Essence Soul Origins¡ªwas terrifyingly fast. There was no way to dodge it as it stabbed into Snowjade¡¯s body.

    Snowjade¡¯s body trembled as his eyes widened!

    Mortals, even Supremacies and Imperial Lords, could not block Essence Soul attacks with their bodies.

    However, Physical Body Tribtion Eminences had long cultivated their bodies to perfection. One characteristic of a perfected body was that they could block Essence Soul attacks! The stronger one¡¯s body was, the stronger their resistance to Essence Soul attacks would be. For example, even an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s mystic technique could not crack Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s physical defense.

    However, Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences focused more on one specific aspect¡ªwill impact!

    The forbidden creature¡¯s blood-colored vertical eye¡ªwhich could make Snowjade and ck Wind freeze for a few seconds with a single nce¡ªwas a pure attack on one¡¯s will.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Snowjade felt a boom inside his body. The terrifying impact on his will caused his consciousness to turn chaotic. He could only divert a small portion of his attention to deal with the battle outside.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The ck Magic Awl dissipated into countless points of light. Under the Essence Soul Star¡¯s guidance, almost all the points of light returned to Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul.

    With a thought, Meng Chuan condensed another Magic Awl.

    After reaching the Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm, the indestructible characteristic of an Essence Soul became even more obvious. After cultivating the Essence Soul Star, moves like Starlight were considered normal moves. He could instantly recover from losing 30% of his Essence Soul Origins. Inparison, Starlight was inferior to the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    The Magic Awl struck Snowjade¡¯s body repeatedly. Even with his body blocking the attacks, they still struck his will and consciousness.

    It was like a sledgehammer smashing down.

    The Magic Awl repeatedly shattered before condensing again and again as it struck out continuously!

    With the Essence Soul Star¡¯s recovery speed coupled with the Magic Awl¡¯s might, Meng Chuan¡¯s attack on Snowjade¡¯s consciousness was extremely powerful.

    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i> Pce Lord Snowjade felt his head buzzing. He could only use a small portion of his mental strength to deal with the battle in the outside world. He could only unleash 30% of his full strength.

    ¡°This is...¡± Ta Gu and Old Fiend ck Wind were astonished when they saw this scene from afar. They could see the Essence Soul weapon, Magic Awl, fly out from Meng Chuan¡¯s body and attack Snowjade repeatedly.

    In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan¡¯s Magic Awl attacked more than ten times.

    Snowjade¡¯s movement speed slowed down.

    <i>It¡¯s an Essence Soul attack at the Essence Soul Tribtion realm.</i> Ta Gu¡¯s pupils constricted. <i>Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s will is within his body, giving him an advantage. His body has the ability to block it. As for Eastcalm¡¯s will impact, it relies on an Essence Soul weapon. How can it reduce Snowjade¡¯s strength greatly?</i>

    <i>Even with his body blocking it, he can¡¯t withstand the will impact caused by Eastcalm¡¯s Essence Soul weapon?</i> ck Wind was also rmed. It was very rare to see such a scene when peers at the same level fought.

 Chapter 566 - Meng Chuanâ€™s Age

    <h4>Chapter 566: Meng Chuan¡¯s Age</h4>

    It was indeed rare.

    Since Snowjade could reach the Fifth Tribtion realm, it meant that his willpower had definitely reached a certain threshold. The fact that he was suppressed by Meng Chuan¡¯s will impact meant that Meng Chuan was too powerful in this aspect!

    In fact, Meng Chuan was considered one of the best at the Fifth Tribtion realm when it came to willpower. However, his will impact¡¯s strength was mostly due to an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s legacy¡ªEssence Soul Star¡ªand the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell. If Meng Chuan only had the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell, he would require ten minutes to recoverpletely after his Magic Awl shattered.

    If he only had the Essence Soul Star formtion, his Essence Soul attacks would havecked power.

    With the synergy between the two, he could have his Magic Awl repeatedly shatter and condense, resulting in a seamless attack!

    I-I... Snowjade¡¯s head buzzed from the explosion. He was furious and flustered. Is my willpower actually this weak?

    His will was suppressed.

    When it came to this aspect, his opponent was stronger, while he was weaker at it.

    If his willpower was strong enough, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to maintain his lucidity.

    This Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t famous in the past. Snowjade knew Meng Chuan¡¯s origins very well. So how can he crush me when ites to willpower?

    Is my will actually this weak? If it¡¯s this weak, what hope do I have of reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm?

    At that moment, Snowjade realized the huge strength difference.

    One¡¯s mind and willpower had far-reaching effects on their cultivation path.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Magic Awls struck him one after another.

    Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s eyes were filled with madness as he stared at Meng Chuan. He thought to himself, I have to thank you for letting me discover that my willpower is still very weak. Therefore, try receiving my final move.

    Snowjade didn¡¯t wish to dy any further. His willpower had been suppressed too badly.

    ...

    Meng Chuan constantly attacked his opponent with his Essence Soul weapon, Magic Awl. At the same time, he controlled the 36 Blooddes to transform into ck light beams¡ªwhich then surrounded his opponent.

    Pce Lord Snowjade could only use his movement technique to dodge. His figure appeared in different spots within the array formation. In the blink of an eye, he shed more than ten times.

    Suddenly, Snowjade¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Swoosh.

    He attacked Meng Chuan with his movement technique.

    With his Essence Soul World suppressing everything within the array formation, Meng Chuan could clearly sense his opponent¡¯s movements. Meng Chuan maintained the 30-fold faster time flow, allowing him to dodge his opponent¡¯s close-range attacks easily.

    I still can¡¯t get close to him. Pce Lord Snowjade had long guessed what would happen. He resisted the impact on his will and swung his left hand. Eight frost beads flew out from his palm.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    This Ice Frost Beads set was a Seventh Tribtion treasure. It contained the profundities of time, space, and ice. Pce Lord Snowjade had paid a huge price to obtain it.

    The surrounding void froze. The degree of freezing far exceeded before. It even affected spacetime.

    Not good. Meng Chuan sensed spacetime freezing. It became very difficult for him to affect the time flow. He could only maintain an eight-fold faster time flow now.

    At the same time, his body was also frozen, causing his movement speed to decrease greatly.

    Every frost bead attacked at the same time.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Meng Chuan tried his best to maintain his eight-fold faster time flow advantage. At the same time, he used his movement technique to dodge while he controlled the ck light beams¡ªBlooddes¡ªto block the frost beads.

    There were a total of 36 Blooddes, but only 18 of them were used to intercept the beads. The remaining ones continued attacking Snowjade. Meng Chuan was clearly very confident in his defense.

    Almost all of Snowjade¡¯s remaining efforts were used to control the Ice Frost Beads¡ªa Seventh Tribtion treasure. Hepletely gave up on resisting the Blooddes.

    Along with the terrifying impact, the eight Ice Frost Beads traversed the void in unpredictable trajectories. The 18 Blooddes instantly blocked six Ice Frost Beads, and the remaining two Ice Frost Beads smashed into Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan used his body to withstand the attack. He didn¡¯t even use the bracelet on his wrist or Demon yer¡ªwhich was by his waist.

    Humph.

    The robe on his body was a Sixth Tribtion protective treasure. Meng Chuan¡¯s bodypletely withstood the remnant impact that went through the robe.

    Huh? Pce Lord Snowjade¡ªwho had ced his hopes on this strike¡ªwatched in astonishment as the two Ice Frost Beads mmed into Meng Chuan¡¯s body.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s robes fluttered as he stood rooted to the ground,pletely withstanding the impact. Although his back slightly arched, he stood up straight quickly without vomiting any blood.

    Physical Body Fifth Tribtion realm? Pce Lord Snowjade found it unbelievable. Furthermore, he¡¯s a Physical Body Fifth Tribtion Eminence with extremely strong defense?

    Physical Body and Essence Soul dual cultivation? When Ta Gu and ck Wind saw Meng Chuan withstand the Seventh Tribtion treasure¡¯s attack, they were stunned.

    Physical Body Tribtion Eminences and Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences had their advantages and disadvantages.

    A Physical Body Tribtion Eminence¡¯s greatest advantageid in their physical body¡¯s explosive strength! Their life-preservation means were also extremely strong. As a peak Fifth Tribtion Eminence, Pce Lord Snowjade used a Seventh Tribtion treasure to deliver a full-powered strike. The attack¡¯s might was obvious.

    Even among Fifth Tribtion Eminences, one had to specialize in defense before they even had a chance of withstanding the attack.

    Old Fiend ck Wind ced greater importance on gathering and scattering his body at will. Ta Gu focused on cultivating his blood. Due to both of their specializations, neither could withstand such a strike without suffering any damage.

    Meng Chuan did it.

    As an expert who had reached both the Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm and the Physical Body Fifth Tribtion realm, the threat he posed rose rapidly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    When Snowjade saw Meng Chuan withstand the strike, multiple ck light beams struck his body, many of which tore through his body.

    Many wounds appeared on his body. Almost half of his flesh had disappeared.

    ¡°I admit defeat,¡± shouted Snowjade.

    The ck light beams stopped and transformed into Blooddes.

    Snowjade¡¯s iplete body rapidly regenerated. In the blink of an eye, he recoveredpletely.

    Just seven des are enough to injure my body. Snowjade carefully stared at Meng Chuan¡¯s waist, where Demon yer was. Furthermore, he hasn¡¯t engaged in closebat yet.

    When he saw the saber on Meng Chuan¡¯s waist, he thought it was a weapon controlled by the Power of Essence Soul.

    To his surprise, Meng Chuan was at the Physical Body Tribtion realm!

    He only used long-range attacks without engaging in close-rangebat. Ta Gu and ck Wind were secretly astonished. If he were to draw his saber and engage in closebat, I¡¯m afraid Pce Lord Snowjade would lose even faster.

    There were quite a few Tribtion Eminences that cultivated both their Physical Body and Essence Soul. However, it was very rare for a Tribtion Eminence to reach the Fifth Tribtion realm in both aspects. Typically, Tribtion Eminences had one aspect better than the other.

    Unbeknownst to them...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s body was actually only at the Fourth Tribtion realm. However, when he became a perfected Imperial Lord, his body already had Fifth Tribtion realmbat strength.

    His close-range attacks were indeed stronger than his long-range attacks.

    ...

    He admitted defeat? Meng Chuan rxed. His Blooddes flew back rapidly. I thought we would have to engage in closebat before deciding a victor.

    Meng Chuan was already prepared. If the other party had stronger means, he would engage Snowjade in closebat! He would even use the Thirteen Universe Beads! However, he clearly wasn¡¯t forced into such a situation.

    Whoosh.

    The array formation slowly converged.

    The Guardian with a snake tail smiled and said, ¡°Since one side has admitted defeat, the final victor will be Eastcalm!¡±

    The final victor of the cave abode expedition was Meng Chuan!

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, congrattions,¡± said Ta Gu with a smile. ¡°Senior Cang Xing¡¯s cave abode is a huge opportunity.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred. Senior Cang Xing? At the same time, he nodded and smiled at Ta Gu. He could sense his kindness.

    ¡°Impressive.¡± ck Wind praised, ¡°I never expected Brother Eastcalm to hide so much strength when fighting me. I never expected Brother Eastcalm to be a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence as well.¡±

    ¡°Follow me,¡± urged the human-bodied, snake-tailed Guardian. ¡°As for the three of you, wait here. I¡¯ll bestow each of you somethingter.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll enter first,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. He then walked towards the forbidden creature¡¯s giant head with the human-bodied, snake-tailed Guardian.

    The forbidden creature¡¯s blood-colored vertical eye looked down. Its eye turned colder, but it couldn¡¯t stop them. It was imprisoned here, forever to be the entire cave abode¡¯s power source.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± The human-bodied, snake-tailed Guardian flew into the gaping mouth.

    Meng Chuan flew into the gaping mouth as well.

    Every tooth in the gaping mouth was like a huge mountain peak. They flew through the gap.

    ¡°In the end, the one who seeded was actually Brother Eastcalm, who arrivedst.¡± Ta Gu shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to predict how things will develop.¡±

    ¡°Even if Brother Eastcalm didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t havee out victorious.¡± ck Wind had a good attitude.

    Snowjade stood by the side silently.

    He was still thinking about how his will was suppressed. My willpower has a huge w. I have to temper my mind and will. I have to thank Meng Chuan for letting me discover this w in advance. He looked up and saw the human-bodied, snake-tailed Guardian and Meng Chuan fly into the giant head¡¯s gaping mouth.

    ...

    A chamber was hidden deep within the gaping mouth.

    The chamber was only 1,000 feet wide. It was embedded in the flesh of the forbidden creature¡¯s mouth. Meng Chuan carefully examined the ancient chamber.

    Rumble~

    The chamber¡¯s door opened automatically.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± The Guardian walked in, and Meng Chuan followed.

    Huh? The moment Meng Chuan entered, he realized that the chamber was very empty. There wasn¡¯t much inside. All he saw was a ck mirror hanging on a wall, reflecting his appearance.

    A blurry light enveloped him as ancient words appeared in the mirror.

    The snake-tailed man smiled at the ancient text before his smile froze. He turned to look at Meng Chuan in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve only cultivated for 1,587 years? How is that possible? How can a Fifth Tribtion Eminence be so young?¡±

 Chapter 567 - Void Catalog

    <h4>Chapter 567: Void Catalog</h4>

    <i>How can a Fifth Tribtion Eminence be so young?</i> Meng Chuan was slightly stunned before looking at the ancient mirror curiously.

    This mirror could urately determine his age.

    This type of treasure could only be refined by experts with extremely high attainments in the time lineage. The mirror could probe the time he had experienced simply by reflecting his appearance. The mirror showed that Meng Chuan had experienced 1,587 years since he was born.

    ¡°How did you reach the Fifth Tribtion realm in just 1,000-plus years?¡± asked the snake-tailed man. ¡°Furthermore, you cultivate both your body and Essence Soul. You have even grasped two Fifth Tribtionws. How did you cultivate so quickly?¡±

    At that moment, the Guardian had many guesses.

    <i>Reincarnator? Universe Wonder? A monstrous genius that has created an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, or is he rted to an... Eternal existence?</i>

    Being any one of these would make Meng Chuan a legend in the River of Spacetime!

    <i>Even a Sixth Tribtion Eminence can¡¯t see through my age at a nce. It¡¯s also impossible for them to use a treasure mirror to pry into other people¡¯s ages randomly.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the mirror. <i>However, the owner of the cave abode has specially left behind a mirror here.</i>

    Meng Chuan knew that his cultivation time was very short.

    Under normal circumstances, those who became Imperial Lords after cultivating for 300 years and newly-advanced Tribtion Eminences after cultivating for 2,000 years would reach the Fifth Tribtion realm after cultivating for more than 10,000 years. This was considered a rtively fast cultivation speed among Fifth Tribtion Eminences. If one spent 30,000 years to reach the Fifth Tribtion realm, it would be considered extremely slow. This was because Fourth Tribtion Eminences typically had 30,000-year lifespans.

    As for Meng Chuan?

    He had reached the Fifth Tribtion realm in just a tenth of the average time. Furthermore, he cultivated both his Essence Soul and his physical body. He had also grasped two Fifth Tribtionws! This was simply too heaven-defying.

    In fact, Meng Chuan¡¯s Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had reached the Heaven Earth realm over 100 years ago. If he had used the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique as his core, he would have long be an Imperial Lord. However, he dyed his breakthrough to the Imperial Lord realm because he ced most of his attention on his paramount technique.

    ¡°My perceptivity is a little higher,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. He didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°No matter what the reason is,¡± the snake-tailed man looked at Meng Chuan and said, ¡°the treasure bestowed by Master will be upgraded to second-ss since you have reached such a level in 1,000-plus years.:

    ¡°Second-ss?¡± Meng Chuan knew very well that no benefits came without reason. He asked, ¡°I should have to pay a certain price for the so-called second-ss treasure, right?¡±

    The cave abode¡¯s owner had set up this cave abode for a reason. It was rtively unlikely that Meng Chuan would be given benefits for nothing.

    ¡°My master¡¯s name is Cang Xing,¡± said the snake-tailed man. ¡°His homeworld was a low-level world. Back when Master roamed the outer realm and was at the Fourth Tribtion realm, a forbidden creature appeared in our homeworld. It devoured Master¡¯s homeworld. All living beings in the world were wiped out. None survived.

    ¡°After many years of cultivation, Master reached the Seventh Tribtion realm. Before his end, he set up many cave abodes and ced all the treasures he had umted during his life in the many cave abodes. He left them for future generations. He only has one request... to kill forbidden creatures.

    ¡°Your talent is outstanding. ording to Master¡¯s rules, you have the right to obtain a second-ss treasure. The condition is that you have to kill three Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures when you are at the Sixth Tribtion realm. When you are at the Seventh Tribtion realm, you have to kill one Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature.¡± The man with the snake tail said, ¡°As long as you agree, you can choose any second-ss treasure.¡±

    Meng Chuan frowned slightly.

    Killing three Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures when he was at the Sixth Tribtion realm? He would be viting his promise if he didn¡¯t kill the quota and attempted to transcend the Heavenly Tribtion to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm! The karma affecting him would immediately increase; it would even affect his tribtion.

    Although forbidden creatures were themon enemies of all life, there were extremely few of them! Many Tribtion Eminences had never seen forbidden creatures before. There were even fewer who deliberately pursued them.

    For example, if a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature appeared in other river zones, why would Tribtion Eminences in Goddess River Zone care? They were too far away! The river zone¡¯s respective Eminences could deal with them.

    ¡°I have to kill them at the Sixth Tribtion realm. Likewise for the Seventh Tribtion realm,¡± said Meng Chuan softly. ¡°There are restrictions on both realms.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the second condition only concerns you if you reach the Seventh Tribtion realm in the future,¡± said the man with the snake tail with a smile. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t kill a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature, you will only break your promise when you die of age. By then, karma will no longer affect you.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled.

    Talking about killing a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature when one was at the Seventh Tribtion realm was targeted at those who had a chance of breaking through to the Eighth Tribtion realm. Since they were about to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm, they had to kill a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature before they transcended the tribtion so they could end the karma.

    ¡°Although there are very few Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures, they can still be found,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°However, Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures are virtually legends.¡±

    Meng Chuan was confident in himself, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to be easily bound by duty.

    ¡°Master¡¯s first-ss treasures can be counted on one hand. They are targeted at Seventh Tribtion Eminences and some Sixth Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°The second-ss treasures are already extremely precious,¡± said the snake-tailed man. ¡°You can hear what I have to say before deciding if you agree to it. Even if you refuse, you can obtain an ordinary treasure like the other three Fifth Tribtion Eminences and leave the cave abode.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan asked, ¡°What treasures can you give me?¡±

    ¡°What do you want the most?¡± asked the snake-tailed man.

    ¡°A treasure that¡¯s useful for cultivating the void lineage,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Tell me what you can provide.¡±

    Meng Chuan also had Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures as his resources. If the treasures weren¡¯t attractive enough, he wouldn¡¯t easily ept a set of binding karma.

    ¡°Something that¡¯s useful for cultivating the void lineage?¡± The snake-tailed man pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The most precious void manual in the River of Spacetime is called the Void Catalog. There are three volumes of the Void Catalog. Master can give you a basic-level Eternal Token. With this, you can go to any Eternal Tower headquarters in a river zone and choose one volume to read.¡±

    <i>Void Catalog?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Cultivation manuals were used to teach future generations.

    For example, Meng Chuan had learned Lightning Realm. It was a manual left behind by a Sixth Tribtion Eminence afterprehending aplete spatialw. However, it was extremely difficult toprehend it with just the manual.

    Many manuals were the same.

    The creatorsprehended something and wrote the manuals. However, people of the future couldn¡¯t understand it. It was like reading a heavenly book! Therefore, manuals that were suitable for one were very important. The Selfless Formless Sword painting catalog, which Meng Chuan encountered, was verypatible with him. The effects it had on his cultivation were very good.

    As for the Void Catalog, it was an ultimate technique that waspatible with all Tribtion Eminences!

    Legend had it that an Eternal existence wrote it.

    Of course, this was only a legend. It was a mystery as to who created the Void Catalog! However, its interpretation of the void made even historical Eighth Tribtion Eminences sigh in amazement when they read it. They believed that it was the best manual in the void lineage.

    ¡°The Void Catalog is split into three volumes. If you want to read each volume, even a Sixth Tribtion Eminence from Eternal Tower will have to pay 300,000 cubes. Outsiders have no right to read them unless they have a special reason.¡± The snake-tailed man looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°As long as you agree to Master¡¯s request, I¡¯ll give you the basic-level Eternal Token.¡±

    ¡°What if Eternal Tower doesn¡¯t want to exchange for it when I head over with a basic-level Eternal Token?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ording to what he knew, the Void Catalog¡¯s three volumes naturally turned to dust after reading each volume.

    One had to be an expert who had once read the Void Catalog andprehended aplete spatial Great Dao before they could write down the Void Catalog¡¯s contents on a piece of precious material. ording to legends, there were still some Void Catalogs at Eternal Tower. Even if they were reduced to ashes, they would be replenished with time.

    However...

    <i>Will a basic-level Eternal Token be devalued? After all, Senior Cang Xing died a long time ago. Is it possible that the Void Catalogs in Eternal Tower are too rare in this era? If one wants to read it, would the price one has to pay greatly increase?</i><i>Is it possible that a basic-level Eternal Token isn¡¯t sufficient for the exchange?</i>

    ¡°If you can¡¯t exchange for a copy of the Void Catalog in Eternal Tower, your promise naturally won¡¯t count,¡± said the snake-tailed man with a smile. ¡°In that instance, the basic-level Eternal Token will be a gift for you.¡±

    He was clearly prepared for such a situation.

    After all, Senior Cang Xing knew that everything and anything could happen in the face of time. For example, Eternal Tower could be destroyed a long timeter. That would naturally make basic-level Eternal Tokens useless.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly as he pondered.

    The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had be increasingly difficult to cultivate to this day. Lightning Realm was difficult to understand, and his improvement was minimal.

    ¡°Alright, I agree,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly as he looked at the snake-tailed man.

    The path of cultivation was destined to be filled with many obstacles. In the future, Meng Chuan felt that it was worth it to kill forbidden creatures in exchange for a copy of the Void Catalog!

 Chapter 568 - Cang Alliance?

    <h4>Chapter 568: Cang Alliance?</h4>

    ¡°You agree?¡± The snake-tailed man was delighted.

    As a Guardian, the meaning behind his existence was to carry out his master¡¯s orders.

    Meng Chuan was the youngest among all the Fifth Tribtion Eminences he had encountered in this cave abode! Furthermore, he was ludicrously young! Since Meng Chuan agreed, he was naturally excited and happy.

    ¡°Here.¡± The snake-tailed man waved his hand, and a palm-sized gray sword appeared in his palm. ¡°This is the basic-level Eternal Token.¡±

    With that said, he waved his hand again.

    The gray sword flew towards Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan reached out and grabbed it. He examined it in surprise.

    This basic-level Eternal Token was made of Primordial Stones. There were no traces of special refinement methods. It was as though it was a small sword carved out of a Primordial Stone. However, it contained a very unique aura that seemed extremely vast. Meng Chuan felt like a mortal looking up at the starry sky. It was extremely distant and boundless...

    He could vaguely tell that the aura¡¯s owner was a great existence.

    With just a nce from the aura¡¯s owner, he would be reduced to dust.

    ¡°The basic-level Eternal Token is very special. Nobody in the River of Spacetime can forge it,¡± said the snake-tailed man.

    Meng Chuan nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The snake-tailed man continued, ¡°Eastcalm, if you join Eternal Tower in the future, you will know this basic-level Eternal Token¡¯s value. With it, you can exchange for many treasures in Eternal Tower. It doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be exchanged for one of the Void Catalog¡¯s volumes.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    This basic-level Eternal Token would be of great help to him at the Fifth Tribtion realm!

    After reaching the Fifth Tribtion realm, Ancestral Master Archean Eon permitted him to choose treasures¡ªfrom the treasure vault¡ªthat didn¡¯t exceed 300,000 cubes in total. As for this basic-level Eternal Token, it was worth more than 300,000 cubes.

    Of course, Ancestral Master¡¯s bestowments didn¡¯t have binding karma. Furthermore, Meng Chuan could obtain even more benefits after reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    His transaction with Senior Cang Xing was a one-time transaction! He was bound by karma.

    Furthermore, it was because Meng Chuan¡¯s potential was too heaven-defying that he was bestowed such a valuable item. If it were Pce Lord Snowjade and the other Fifth Tribtion Eminences, even if they were the final victors, the treasures they would be bestowed would be significantly inferior.

    Although I¡¯m bound by karma, this is indeed of great help to me. Meng Chuan was very confident that he could reach the Sixth Tribtion realm with his talent. However, his chances of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm would be slim if he wasted too much time.

    His lifespan was limited.

    He had to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm as soon as possible before he stood a chance of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    Even as a peerless genius who had created an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, he had to seize every opportunity if he wanted to have a chance of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm. If he were careless, the Sixth Tribtion realm would be the furthest he could go.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± The snake-tailed man led Meng Chuan out of the chamber and flew out of the forbidden creature¡¯s gaping mouth.

    In the cave.

    Ta Gu, ck Wind, and Snowjade waited.

    ¡°They¡¯re out.¡± The three of them saw Meng Chuan and the snake-tailed man fly out.

    ¡°Eastcalm definitely obtained great benefits this time.¡± ck Wind and Snowjade couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. They also valued opportunities greatly.

    With a few more opportunities, they might have a chance of reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    If theycked just a little, the Fifth Tribtion realm might be the furthest they could go.

    Ta Gu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°It¡¯s time to hand out the Cang Alliance tokens, right?¡±

    ck Wind and Snowjade looked at the snake-tailed man.

    ¡°Cang Alliance token?¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°You are lucky.¡± The snake-tailed man smiled and said, ¡°The Cang Alliance¡¯s member limit hasn¡¯t been reached yet. Therefore, the four of you can each get one Cang Alliance token, which will allow you to be members of the Cang Alliance.¡±

    With that said, he waved his hand, and four golden tokens flew out.

    ¡°Cang Alliance tokens are only useful when refined for the first time. It¡¯s useless to give it to someone else after refining it,¡± informed the snake-tailed man.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Ta Gu received the golden token excitedly.

    ck Wind and Snowjade received the tokens excitedly as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally obtained it.¡± ck Wind looked at the golden token in his hand.

    ¡°Cang Alliance token?¡± Meng Chuan also received the token. The token was golden in color, and there was ayer of mysterious runes on its surface. The token had a single word¡ªCang.

    ¡°After refining the identity token, you will naturally be a member of the Cang Alliance,¡± said the snake-tailed man. ¡°As for the benefits of bing a Cang Alliance member, you can slowly figure it out. Alright, ording to the rules, you have to refine it in front of me.¡±

    Ta Gu, Pce Lord Snowjade, and Old Fiend ck Wind didn¡¯t hesitate to refine their tokens.

    Meng Chuan hesitated slightly. As a newly-advanced Fifth Tribtion Eminence, he didn¡¯t know much about the Cang Alliance! There were no records of this ¡®Cang Alliance¡¯ in the books left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    Did he dare join an unknown River of Spacetime organization so haphazardly?

    ¡°Just refine it directly.¡± Ta Gu smiled at Meng Chuan and exined, ¡°The Cang Alliance is a very loose alliance. It doesn¡¯t have any restrictions. Instead, it has great benefits.¡±

    ¡°Haha, we came to this cave abode because of this Cang Alliance token,¡± said ck Wind with a smile. ¡°Refine the token and be a member of the Cang Alliance. That way, you can instantly contact the other members of the Cang Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Instantly contact?¡± Meng Chuan was slightly shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Cang Alliance¡¯s members are scattered across the River of Spacetime. No matter how far away they are, you canmunicate with them instantly,¡± said Ta Gu. ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡±

    Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked.

    No matter how far away they were? Communication at any time?

    The River of Spacetime was too vast.

    It would take a long time to travel from one river zone to another.

    It was very difficult to establish long-rangemunications!

    For example, Meng An was too far away. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t contact him at all.

    ording to Ancestral Master¡¯s dossier, Eternal Tower has simr means, but only Sixth Tribtion Eminences and stronger have the right to ess such means.

    ¡°Senior Cang Xing once obtained a Universe Wonder,¡± exined Ta Gu. ¡°After refining the token, we can leave an Essence Soul mark on this Universe Wonder! Those that leave a mark on this Universe Wonder canmunicate at any time. That Universe Wonder can only amodate 1,000 Essence Soul marks in total.¡±

    ck Wind added, ¡°Senior Cang Xing left this technique behind so that we can better contact each other and hunt down forbidden creatures.¡±

    ¡°The more powerful the hunted forbidden creature is, the greater the benefits.¡± Ta Gu was somewhat excited.

    Hum.

    With a thought, Meng Chuan refined the golden token in his hand.

    The moment his Power of Essence Soul refined it¡ª

    Boom!

    His Essence Soul touched a special ce.

    This Universe Wonder existed in a very special ce! His Essence Soul left a mark on it, allowing him to sense it at any time.

    I see. Meng Chuan understood.

    This special ce was known as the Cang Alliance Space. After leaving behind an Essence Soul mark, the Cang Alliance token was useless.

    I can exchange for all sorts of treasures by killing forbidden creatures? Meng Chuan understood. The Cang Alliance didn¡¯t have any restrictions. As long as one killed enough powerful forbidden creatures, they could naturally exchange for treasures.

    Of course, a Fifth Tribtion forbidden creature was the minimum. Weaker forbidden creatures wouldn¡¯t be counted.

    795 marks. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he sensed the numerous marks.

    The marks were divided into different grades ording to one¡¯s strength.

    The lowest-ranked¡ªFifth Tribtion Eminences¡ªmarks numbered 786.

    There were eight Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the middle.

    There was one Seventh Tribtion Eminence at the highest point!

    There¡¯s actually a Seventh Tribtion Eminence in the Cang Alliance? Meng Chuan was shocked.

    There were only a handful of Sixth Tribtion Eminences in a vast river zone.

    As for Seventh Tribtion Eminences, they were virtually legends!

    ¡°Since all of you have refined it, you may leave.¡± The snake-tailed Guardian waved his hand and teleported Meng Chuan andpany, as well as arge group of weaker Tribtion Eminences, out. The ancient cave abode instantly vanished into the River of Spacetime.

 Chapter 569 - Invitation (Final Chapter of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 569: Invitation (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    Meng Chuan, Old Fiend ck Win+d, Ta Gu, Pce Lord Snowjade, and the group of subordinates were teleported to the void where the original entrance was.

    <i>We¡¯re out.</i>

    Meng Chuan andpany also saw the group of subordinates.

    Old Fiend ck Wind, Pce Lord Snowjade, and Ta Gu each stored their subordinates into their respective grotto-heavens. Only Meng Chuan didn¡¯t bring any subordinates with him. He had originallye here to capture Emperor Roc. Bing a member of the Cang Alliance was an unexpected gain.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave,¡± said Ta Gu with a smile. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve joined the Cang Alliance, the most important thing is to get to know the other members.¡±

    ¡°We have to get to know the other members slowly, right?¡± ck Wind looked at Ta Gu. ¡°Could it be that Brother Ta Gu has some fast method?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, please enter the Cang Alliance Space first,¡± said Ta Gu with a smile.

    ...

    The Cang Alliance Space was an extremely special existence.

    One could sense it anywhere in the River of Spacetime. Any member could condense an embodiment here. This was an illusory embodiment condensed from an Essence Soul mark. It didn¡¯t have any strength.

    In the illusory space, fog drifted.

    There were over 1,000 stone stools.

    Embodiments of Ta Gu, Meng Chuan, Snowjade, and ck Wind descended from the sky.

    ¡°We canmunicate with any member of the Cang Alliance at any time. We can also condense an embodiment to meet them.¡± Ta Gu sighed. ¡°There aren¡¯t any restrictions, so many Fifth Tribtion Eminences wish to be a member of the Cang Alliance.¡±

    <i>How magical.</i> Meng Chuan looked around and sighed in amazement.

    Snowjade looked at Ta Gu. ¡°How do we get to know the other members?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Someone¡¯s here.¡± Ta Gu turned his head to the side. An embodiment descended from the fog not far away. It was a purple-robed woman. Her ears were pointed, and she had long, jade-green hair. Her every frown and smile was extremely moving. This amazed Meng Chuan. This was only an embodiment. If the purple-robed woman¡¯s true body were here, her charm would probably be much greater.

    ¡°This is my good friend, Zi Yao,¡± Ta Gu introduced.

    ¡°Everyone, just address me as Zi Yao,¡± said the purple-robed woman with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the Cang Alliance. I love making friends the most. I¡¯ve also gathered information on all Cang Alliance members. Of course, this information... If it¡¯s for outsiders, it will naturally be sold at a high price. However, it¡¯s free for those of the Cang Alliance.¡±

    The purple-robed woman waved her hand as she spoke.

    Arge amount of information appeared in the void beside her, revealing the details of every member.

    Meng Chuan andpany carefully read through the information. With the speed of their minds, they naturally memorized everything in seconds.

    Although the information seemed detailed, it wasn¡¯t too important. Therefore, it was an unspoken rule for Cang Alliance members to share such information with each other.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Thank you, Sis Zi Yao,¡± said ck Wind gratefully. It was easier to interact with other members after obtaining such intelligence.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Every new recruit to the Cang Alliance will need to give me an intelligence report on themselves. Describe yourself simply so that I can inform the other members. The other members will also know you,¡± said the purple-robed woman with a smile.

    ¡°Of course.¡± ck Wind nodded. He immediately waved his hand, and a simple piece of information regarding him appeared in the void.

    Meng Chuan nodded and sent her his intelligence as well.

    Snowjade didn¡¯t say a word, but he also sent the intelligence.

    ording to the intelligence of the other hundreds of members, a short description of themselves would do.

    For example, Meng Chuan described himself as City Lord Eastcalm. His homeworld was in Three Bay River System. He cultivated both his Physical Body and Essence Soul. He was at the Fifth Tribtion realm. He was good at...

    In the outer realm, few people revealed their true names. For instance, City Lord Eastcalm, Pce Lord Snowjade, and Old Fiend ck Wind weren¡¯t their true names. Even the name, Ta Gu¡ªwhich seemed real¡ªwas also his alias in Shura Realm.

    Meng Chuan named himself City Lord Eastcalm because he had future ns.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The purple-robed woman collected the three new intelligence reports. She knew Ta Gu¡¯s information a long time ago. ¡°What I gave you just now was the most basic intelligence about each member,¡± said the purple-robed woman with a smile. ¡°There are also some tidbits of special intelligence. I can share some with you.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany listened carefully.

    ¡°Zi Yao knows more than me since she has many friends in the Cang Alliance,¡± said Ta Gu.

    The purple-robed woman smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just privy to more information. I¡¯ll first talk about the eight Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the Cang Alliance. Most of them can¡¯t be bothered to deal with Fifth Tribtion Eminences. If you wish to request their help? It¡¯s only easy to get help from two of them. One of them is Lady of Icesoul; the other is Patriarch Fire Dragon. However, they are somewhat greedy. You have to pay a sufficient price for their help.¡±

    <i>Greedy?</i> Meng Chuan andpany listened carefully.

    It was a good thing that a Sixth Tribtion Eminence was even willing to help.

    Although the price could be very high, their help was very worth it.

    ¡°The Lady of Icesoul is the master of Icesoul Realm. She has a cold and arrogant personality. If you need her help, you have to talk business immediately,¡± said the purple-robed woman. ¡°As for Patriarch Fire Dragon, he¡¯s one of the Elders of the dragons¡¯ 12 Ancestral Lands in the River of Spacetime.¡±

    Ta Gu said, ¡°In the River of Spacetime, the dragons¡¯ strongest experts are the 12 Ancestral Land Elders. In this era, the dragons don¡¯t have any Seventh Tribtion Eminences.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan, Snowjade, and ck Wind listened carefully.

    The dragons were still very powerful to them. However, the dragons had no Seventh Tribtion Eminences in this era.

    ¡°However, the dragons have ultimately produced an Eighth Tribtion Eminence in history. They naturally have the strength to ensure the longevity of their race,¡± said Ta Gu. ¡°Unless you have the strength of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, don¡¯t provoke the dragons.¡±

    ...

    The few of them chatted; Meng Chuan andpany learned all sorts of intelligence.

    Meng Chuan now knew that the strongest Sixth Tribtion Eminence in the Cang Alliance was known as Saber Swordsman. Only the best alcohol¡ªrare top-notch wine in the River of Spacetime¡ªcould attract his attention. He was already infinitely close to the Seventh Tribtion realm, but his body had yet to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm. Otherwise, he would have long transcended the tribtion. Such an existence already had the partial strength of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Even the dragons had to respect him.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany were briefed on the various big shots. When they heard about the only Seventh Tribtion Eminence in the Cang Alliance, their blood pumped in excitement.

    <i>Ancestral Master Archean Eon is a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.</i> The more Meng Chuan understood, the more impressed he became.

    Back then, Ancestral Master Archean Eon entered the outer realm as a cultivator from a low-level world. It was truly impressive for him to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    ¡°After chatting for so long, it¡¯s about time,¡± said the purple-robed woman with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll also give your intelligence to all the other members.¡±

    Meng Chuan andpany naturally didn¡¯t object. It was easier to befriend the other members if they were familiar with them.

    How many opportunities could a Fifth Tribtion Eminence find by cultivating alone?

    The entire Cang Alliance was scattered across the River of Spacetime. If everyone knew each other, the number of opportunities they obtained would probably be more than ten times greater.

    ...

    Yufang River System.

    Snowjade took the lead to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡± Meng Chuan bade his twopanions farewell.

    ¡°No rush,¡± said Ta Gu immediately.

    ck Wind immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Brother Eastcalm. You haven¡¯t truly joined a faction, right? A loose alliance like the Cang Alliance doesn¡¯t count. I¡¯m talking about peak factions in the River of Spacetime.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Indeed, I haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m currently in Shadow Lands. One can join this faction once they reach the Fifth Tribtion realm.¡± ck Wind invited him warmly. ¡°I can rmend you. Shadow Lands is ranked in the top ten in the entire River of Spacetime. The members are very united. After joining...¡±

    ¡°Brother ck Wind, there¡¯s no need to say anything else,¡± rejected Meng Chuan politely.

    With the dossiers left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, he knew more about the top factions in the River of Spacetime than ck Wind.

    These top factions had special means to maintain their existence. It was difficult for them to disappear even after hundreds of millions of years.

    ¡°I also wish to invite Brother Eastcalm to a faction,¡± said Ta Gu with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m from Eternal Tower. Eternal Tower has a long history. It¡¯s able to rank in the top three out of the River of Spacetime¡¯s numerous factions.¡±

    ¡°Although Eternal Tower is strong, it¡¯s more loose. The members aren¡¯t tight,¡± said ck Wind. ¡°Our Shadow Lands is much more united.¡±

    ¡°Eternal Tower has low requirements for its members because we are strong enough. Furthermore, we mainly do business. What¡¯s important is the willingness of both parties,¡± said Ta Gu with a smile. ¡°Our Eternal Tower does business in the River of Spacetime. Some...¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯m willing to join.¡±

    Ta Gu, who was prepared to share a long introduction, was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Which are you willing to join?¡± ck Wind was filled with anticipation.

    ¡°Eternal Tower,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had been a member of Eternal Tower. The River of Spacetime had many factions. Which faction would he join? Meng Chuan had long decided.

    <i>Eternal Tower, you are the one!</i>

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªTribtion Realm

 Chapter 570 - Starlord Scarlet Snake

    <h4>Chapter 570: Starlord Scarlet Snake</h4>

    ¡°Join Eternal Tower?¡± ck Wind couldn¡¯t help but persuade him. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, think about it carefully. Don¡¯t make rash decisions.¡±

    ¡°I think Brother Eastcalm has made a wise decision,¡± said Ta Gu with a smile.

    ¡°Although Eternal Tower is powerful, everything has a clear price,¡± said ck Wind. ¡°Shadow Lands is different. It will give plenty of help to new members. Furthermore, our Shadow Lands is stronger than Eternal Tower in Goddess River Zone.¡±

    Meng Chuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Brother ck Wind. There¡¯s no need to persuade me further.¡±

    ck Wind could only stop.

    Shadow Lands was more active in recruiting new members. The more strength and potential the recruited members had, the greater the contributions the referrer would receive.

    ¡°Do we need to go to Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters in Goddess River Zone to join Eternal Tower?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ta Gu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°Brother ck Wind, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±

    ¡°ck Wind, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Ta Gu were in a good mood. After bidding Old Fiend ck Wind farewell, they quickly rushed to the Goddess River Zone¡¯s Eternal Tower headquarters through the River of Spacetime.

    Old Fiend ck Wind warmly sent the two away before he paused and pondered for a moment. Finally, he left.

    ...

    <i>I never expected to encounter Meng Chuan.</i> Pce Lord Snowjade¡ªwho was traveling through the River of Spacetime¡ªthought, <i>When I fought him, I discovered the ws in my mind and will. This can be considered a reward. I have to improve my willpower when I return. It will be my number one priority!</i>

    Snowjade¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit.

    He was considered quite talented amongst his peers at the Fifth Tribtion realm. He had only cultivated for 20,000 years, yet had grasped two Fifth Tribtionws. He had a low chance of reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    ...

    ck Wind was from Yufang River System, so he was the first to return to hisir.

    ck wind blew over the dark.

    After throwing his subordinates out of the Grotto-Heaven with a flip of his sleeve, ck Wind returned to his pce alone.

    <i>Snowjade and Eastcalm are stronger than me.</i> ck Wind sat on his throne as he recalled the events that happened during his expedition into the cave abode. <i>With my cultivation speed, I have to rely on external objects to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm. I¡¯ll sell intelligence on them first.</i>

    ck Wind thought to himself, <i>I can also exchange it for some contribution points.</i>

    With a flip of his hand, a ck jade token appeared in his hand. Silver light swirled on the jade token. Through the jade token, he could contact the Shadow Lands headquarters in Goddess River Zone.

    <i>Shadow Lands already has ordinary intelligence on the other Cang Alliance members?</i>

    <i>They already have intelligence on Ta Gu?</i>

    <i>Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s strength has increased. The intelligence on him can be sold for 30 contribution points. Intelligence on Eastcalm can be sold for 200 contribution points? Not bad.</i>

    ck Wind was rather satisfied.

    Since he had been cultivating as a weakling to this day, he was used to seizing every opportunity to umte resources.

    Selling intelligence?

    To him, it was just a small matter. It was not like they forbade him from spreading the information!

    The members of Cang Alliancemunicated with each other internally. Typically, they wouldn¡¯t spread the information to others. This was only an unspoken rule with no clear agreement. After all, they were just simple pieces of information. He couldn¡¯t sell the information at a high price. Furthermore, only the first person to sell it could earn something. Once the various major organizations knew the intelligence, nobody else could profit from it unless they had new intelligence.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s physical body and Essence Soul were both at the Fifth Tribtion realm. Furthermore, he had grasped two Fifth Tribtionws (the twows had simple introductions). He earned 200 contribution points only because it was the first sale! Of course, if he had information on how Meng Chuan had only cultivated for more than 1,000 years, the value of the intelligence would have increased ten-fold! However, at Meng Chuan¡¯s realm, it was difficult for other experts to see how many years he had experienced.

    ...

    Meng Chuan and Ta Gu traveled through the River of Spacetime.

    Although they were both Fifth Tribtion Eminences and could enter a simr depth in the River of Spacetime, the difference in their speeds was about ten-fold.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, you sure are fast. I¡¯m afraid you are close to the Sixth Tribtion realm,¡± said Ta Gu in amazement.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s all there is to it. When ites to traveling, it¡¯s very rare to find a Fifth Tribtion Eminence faster than me,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. His domain carried Ta Gu as they traveled. Letting Ta Gu travel the River of Spacetime alone was too slow. Carrying him in tow was much faster.

    ¡°With your help, we should be able to reach Scarlet Snake in a few hours,¡± said Ta Gu.

    Scarlet Snake was Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters (river zone-level headquarters) in Goddess River Zone.

    Many river systems had Eternal Tower branches.

    There would be one river zone-level headquarters in each river zone.

    Eternal Tower also had a headquarters in the River of Spacetime. However, it was too distant and mysterious. Ordinary members (Fifth Tribtion Eminences) didn¡¯t have the right to head there.

    ¡°The person presiding over Scarlet Snake is Starlord Scarlet Snake,¡± said Ta Gu seriously. ¡°Although there are many river systems in the entire Goddess River Zone, there are only a total of eight Sixth Tribtion Eminences, including those who cultivate in seclusion. Among them, only Starlord Scarlet Snake joined Eternal Tower. However, in terms of strength, Starlord Scarlet Snake should be one of the best in the entire Goddess River Zone.¡±

    ¡°Oh? One of the best in Goddess River Zone?¡± As a newly-advanced Fifth Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan had no idea how powerful the current experts of Goddess River Zone were. After joining Eternal Tower, he had to make up for hisck of knowledge and gather such intelligence slowly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ta Gu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been over 90,000 years since Starlord Scarlet Snake began cultivating! Apart from being a manager of Eternal Tower, it¡¯s also the current n leader of a special lifeform, the scarlet snakes. In the River of Spacetime, all the scarlet snakes deem it supreme.¡±

    Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised.

    Scarlet snakes were rather powerful special lifeforms. Adult scarlet snakes wereparable to Third Tribtion Eminences. It was a race that wasparable to Dark Peacocks and other races.

    The supreme leader of the entire race?

    However, it was normal. The dragons were considered one of the most prosperous species amongst the special lifeforms. Even then, they only had 12 Sixth Tribtion Eminences in this era. The scarlet snakes were way inferior to the dragons. It was already not bad for them to have a Sixth Tribtion Eminence presiding over them.

    ...

    The two chatted as they traveled. Half a dayter, they arrived at Scarlet Snake.

    ¡°What a huge.¡± Meng Chuan stared at the massive star and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement.

    This was five million kilometers in diameter. Apart from Grand Yang Stars and Grand Yin Stars, it was rather rare for a to be five million kilometers wide.

    At a nce, the entire was a dark-red. Dust plumes rose indiscernibly. In the dust fog, one could vaguely see fiery-red serpents. Large serpents swam all over the.

    In the outside world, it was very difficult to find scarlet snakes. However, there were many of them here! This was the scarlet snakes¡¯rgestir in the River of Spacetime. Starlord Scarlet Snake personally guarded it.

    <i>¡°Scarlet snakes are born in the outer realm. They don¡¯t have a homeworld.¡±</i> Ta Gu sent a voice transmission. <i>¡°Therefore, Starlord Scarlet Snake ces greater importance on safety in thisir. This is to protect his true body and the entire species. Thus, Starlord Scarlet Snake spared no expense to forge the entire Scarlet Serpent into an impregnable fortress!¡±</i>

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    He still had one true body hiding in his homeworld, but a special lifeform didn¡¯t have such benefits. One could imagine how important the safety of one¡¯sir was.

    <i>A river zone-level Eternal Tower headquarters already ces great importance on safety. Furthermore, it¡¯s the mainir of the scarlet snakes.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the and sighed in amazement. <i>I¡¯m afraid that those below the Seventh Tribtion realm won¡¯t be able to threaten Scarlet Snake.</i>

    <i>¡°Let¡¯s enter,¡±</i> said Ta Gu. <i>¡°When entering Scarlet Snake, head straight to the main city. Don¡¯t stay outside.¡±</i>

    The two swooped down together.

    Scarlet Snake was enveloped byyers of array formations. Normally, Meng Chuan and Ta Gu could only enter the city. It was very difficult for them to head anywhere outside the city.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Just as Meng Chuan and Ta Gu arrived in the sky above Scarlet Snake, a red-robed figure weed them.

    ¡°Brother Ta Gu?¡± A tall, handsome, red-robed, bald man flew over. He smiled at Meng Chuan.n ¡°This must be Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°This is Chi Jiuxin.¡± Ta Gu introduced Meng Chuan to the bald man. ¡°He¡¯s usually in charge of many matters in Goddess River Zone¡¯s Eternal Tower headquarters. Only the most important matters will be handled by the Starlord personally.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Brother Chi Jiuxin,¡± said Meng Chuan politely.

    ¡°Ta Gu has long informed headquarters about your matter. I¡¯ve also sent the news to the Eternal Tower headquarters in the River of Spacetime,¡± said Chi Jiuxin with a smile. ¡°The headquarters in the River of Spacetime has already sent a reply; they¡¯ve agreed to let you join Eternal Tower. Therefore, we¡¯ll go through the procedurester.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Should we pay a visit to Starlord?¡± asked Ta Gu.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± said Chi Jiuxin with a smile. ¡°Patriarch has been in seclusion for a long time. He wants to break through to the Seventh Tribtion realm before his demise. Let¡¯s not disturb him.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Ta Gu nodded.

    A Sixth Tribtion Eminence only had an average lifespan of 80-90,000 years.

    Due to being a special lifeform and his chosen cultivation path, Starlord Scarlet Snake had a rtively longer lifespan. However, time was still very tight. All the scarlet snakes hoped that their patriarch could reach the Seventh Tribtion realm. Meng Chuan¡¯s arrival wasn¡¯t worth distracting Starlord Scarlet Snake.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Eternal Tower.¡± Chi Jiuxin led Meng Chuan and Ta Gu towards the tallest nine-story building in the city.

 Chapter 571 - Eye of Eternal

    <h4>Chapter 571: Eye of Eternal</h4>

    This city upied an area of about 5,000 kilometers, and Eternal Tower was the most majestic building. It was even the tallest building on Scarlet Snake, surpassing all mountains.

    As one of Eternal Tower¡¯s river zone headquarters, it was 900,000 feet tall!

    <i>What an amazing Eternal Tower.</i>

    When Meng Chuan followed Chi Jiuxin and flew towards Eternal Tower, he could sense the pressure emanating from it. This was the suppressive feeling brought by the Eternal Tower¡¯s array formation. If it were a weak cultivator, they might not have noticed it. The higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the clearer they could sense the terrifying fluctuationsing from the array formation.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s records regarding the top-notch factions in the River of Spacetime were very detailed, including Eternal Tower. Eternal Tower¡¯s every river zone headquarters could be said to be a fortress. This was because they were too important. They were themand centers of numerous river system branches in the River of Spacetime. It had to maintain contact with the Eternal Tower headquarters in the River of Spacetime, allowing them to carry out stable spacetime teleportations.

    They could teleport experts and items instantly.

    <i>It¡¯s very difficult for ordinary Eternal Tower members to receive immediate reinforcements in the River of Spacetime. However, Sixth Tribtion Eminences typically preside over river zone headquarters. They can receive reinforcements as long as they ask. Starlord Scarlet Snake likely had this as one of his considerations when joining Eternal Tower.</i>

    Special lifeform Tribtion Eminences ced greater importance on safety. They didn¡¯t have the protection of an inhabited world, so it was a huge boon to have Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters in the River of Spacetime as reinforcements.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Chi Jiuxin, Meng Chuan, and Ta Gu flew towards the huge entrance of Eternal Tower.

    The entrance to Eternal Tower was extremely wide. It was 30,000 feet wide. The array formation was constantly maintained, causing Eternal Tower¡¯s interior to be filled withyers of space. It was difficult to probe it.

    <i>Oh?</i> The moment Meng Chuan flew through the entrance, he could vaguely sense powerful auras. He could even sense another Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s aura.

    <i>¡°This is Scarlet Snake. There are more Fifth Tribtion Eminences here,¡±</i> said Ta Gu via voice transmission to Meng Chuan. ¡°<i>The scarlet snakes are also a powerful special lifeform species in the River of Spacetime. There¡¯s only one Sixth Tribtion Eminence in the entire species, but there should be over 80 Fifth Tribtion Eminences! There are 33 of them on Scarlet Snake. The other Fifth Tribtion Eminences are scattered across the various river zones.¡±</i>

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    With a Sixth Tribtion patriarch and 33 Fifth Tribtion Eminences, this ce lived up to its reputation as the scarlet snakes¡¯ir.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Eternal Tower¡¯s array formations were profound since they could divide the building into severalyers of space.

    Chi Jiuxin led Meng Chuan and Ta Gu through Eternal Tower. ¡°We have to carry out the ritual for Brother Eastcalm to join Eternal Tower. Therefore, we will head to the eighth level of Eternal Tower.¡±

    The eighth level of Eternal Tower was a very important ce. Guests were forbidden entry.

    In a hall on the eighth floor.

    The hall was octagonal. It was about 300 feet wide and 3,000 feet tall. Countless runes were carved on the ceiling and walls.

    ¡°Once you join Eternal Tower, you have to abide by Eternal Tower¡¯s rules.¡± Chi Jiuxin handed a golden book to Meng Chuan. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, read through the rules inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan took it and began reading.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon was a high-ranking member of Eternal Tower. Meng Chuan was naturally familiar with this set of rules. The so-called rules were mainly to ensure that Eternal Tower could do business fairly. As Eternal Tower members, they couldn¡¯t rely on their status to affect Eternal Tower¡¯s operations.

    The other restrictions on members weren¡¯t too great. Eternal Tower was more particr about fair transactions. It was the same for their members.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and closed the golden book.

    ¡°The rules of Eternal Tower are considered veryxpared to the other top factions,¡± said Ta Gu with a smile. ¡°The core mission of Eternal Tower is to do business.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Eternal Tower covers almost every river zone?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There are still 19 river zones that we can¡¯t prate,¡± said Ta Gu. ¡°The other river zones have river zone headquarters.¡±

    Since he came from the Shura Realm, Ta Gu knew more than Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, since you have no objections, let¡¯s begin the ritual,¡± said Chi Jiuxin. ¡°In a while, you will personally promise to abide by the 99 Eternal Tower rules with the Eye of Eternal as a witness and be a member of Eternal Tower.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin.¡± Only then did Chi Jiuxin activate the runic array formation on the hall¡¯s walls. Following that, he and Ta Gu immediately left the hall.

    The door closed, leaving Meng Chuan alone in the hall.

    Meng Chuan looked up and saw a vortex appear at the top of the hall. A huge eye appeared in the vortex.

    <i>Eye of Eternal.</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s heart jolted.

    The huge eye had a golden iris as it looked down.

    Facing it, Meng Chuan felt tiny.

    ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s records, even Seventh Tribtion Eminences had limited lifespans. Therefore, the Eye of Eternal was the one actually in charge of Eternal Tower¡¯s operations. Eternal Tower had existed for hundreds of millions of years. The Eye of Eternal remained in constant existence through the connection between the River of Spacetime headquarters and the river zone headquarters. It was capable of observing each river zone headquarters simultaneously.

    It had all sorts of unimaginable abilities. Ancestral Master Archean Eon treated it as a Seventh Tribtion Eminence with an eternal lifespan.

    ¡°Archean Eon Realm, City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan. Are you willing to abide by Eternal Tower¡¯s 99 rules?¡± The Eye of Eternal filled the sky above the hall as it looked down at Meng Chuan.

    Words appeared in front of Meng Chuan. They were the rules he had seen in the book.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to abide by Eternal Tower¡¯s 99 rules and be a member of Eternal Tower,¡± said Meng Chuan solemnly.

    ¡°With you being at the Fifth Tribtion realm at such a young age, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Archean Eon Realm produce another Seventh Tribtion Eminence,¡± said the Eye of Eternal from above.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    <i>Young Fifth Tribtion Eminence? Young?</i>

    <i>Did the Eye of Eternal discern my age at a nce? That¡¯s right. Ancestral Master Archean Eon treated it as a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. It isn¡¯t strange for it to have all sorts of unimaginable abilities. Seeing through my age is nothing surprising.</i>

    <i>Hum.</i>

    Golden threads gathered in the hall and condensed into a golden token. On it was the word ¡®Eastcalm,¡¯ whichnded in Meng Chuan¡¯s hand.

    Meng Chuan knew that this was his Eternal Tower identity token. The moment he held it, he felt that he could control it perfectly. This was because it was condensed using Meng Chuan¡¯s aura.

    With the token, he could contact the river zone headquarters.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Following that, the mysterious power rapidly receded. The Eye of Eternal nced at Meng Chuan once more beforepletely disappearing.

    The Eye of Eternal had seen generations of Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Thus, it didn¡¯t care much about geniuses unless they were at the Seventh Tribtion realm. It was only because Meng Chuan came from Archean Eon Realm and was a young Fifth Tribtion Eminence that it paid any notice to him.

    <i>I¡¯ve be a member of Eternal Tower.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the token in his hand. He could sense that the token could contact the river zone headquarters and gather more information whenever he needed to.

    Ordinary member: City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan.

    Homeworld: Goddess River Zone, Three Bay River System, Archean Eon Realm.

    Strength: Fifth Tribtion realm

    Contribution: Zero

    <i>I can find many manuals and treasures at a river zone headquarters.</i> Meng Chuan tested out his token and was shocked.

    Eternal Tower was thergest transaction ground in the River of Spacetime. In terms of heritage and treasures, it was one of the best in the River of Spacetime.

    Many special treasures were very rare. They were not sold to outsiders. Only Eternal Tower members could purchase them.

    Eternal Tower members were also divided into different levels.

    There were different categories of treasures that could be bought at the Fifth Tribtion realm. One could buy them with Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    More treasures could be bought at the Sixth Tribtion realm, including the Void Catalog. One only needed to pay Outer Realm Essence Crystals to buy them.

    The purchasing breadth of a Seventh Tribtion realm continued to increase.

    Apart from one¡¯s strength and status being considered, the other factor was their contribution.

    One could purchase any treasure with their Eternal Tower contribution points.

    Basic-level Eternal Token: Exchanged using 300,000 contribution points. One could buy many treasures with a basic-level Eternal Token.

    In fact, a basic-level Eternal Token could be sold to outsiders. This was also a way for outsiders to buy top-notch treasures. The expenditure was deducted from the members¡¯ contributions.

    An intermediate-level Eternal Token could be exchanged for one million contribution points.

    Advanced-level Eternal Tokens could be exchanged for three million contribution points. This was also the most valuable item in Eternal Tower.

    Eternal Tower members could use their contribution points to exchange for various treasures. They could also exchange for basic-level Eternal Tokens to sell to non-members.

    <i>My current contribution points are zero.</i> Meng Chuan mocked himself. <i>If I relied on myself, I really don¡¯t know how many years it would take me to umte 300,000 contribution points.</i>

    ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s records, if a Sixth Tribtion Eminence worked hard in Eternal Tower¡¯s service, they would have a chance of earning 300,000 contribution points. In fact, most Sixth Tribtion Eminences failed to rue 300,000 contribution points after working for Eternal Tower their entire lives.

    It was very difficult for a Fifth Tribtion Eminence like Meng Chuan to earn tens of thousands of contribution points.

    <i>Therefore, the only way to buy a Void Catalog volume in the short term is to obtain a basic-level Eternal Token.</i> Meng Chuan scanned through the information about all the different treasures. There was lots of information regarding the Void Catalog. As the number one ultimate void lineage manual in the River of Spacetime, one suspected to be created by an Eternal existence, it was naturally extremely expensive.

    Each of the Void Catalog¡¯s three volumes contained different aspects of the void.

    A single volume required 300,000 contribution points. One could exchange for a single volume using a basic-level Eternal Token. For members at the Sixth Tribtion or above, 300,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals could be exchanged for one volume. After exchanging for it, one had to read it immediately; they weren¡¯t allowed to take it out of the Eternal Tower headquarters.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate. With a flip of his hand, he took out the basic-level Eternal Token. A wisp of Power of Essence Soul seeped into the basic-level Eternal Token. The aura of the basic-level Eternal Token immediately intensified, causing the entire Eternal Tower to tremble.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    Waves enveloped Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I wish to buy the third volume of the Void Catalog,¡± said Meng Chuan.

 Chapter 572 - Sweeping Clean the Three Bay River System

    <h4>Chapter 572: Sweeping Clean the Three Bay River System</h4>

    A blurry light descended from the hall and enveloped Meng Chuan¡¯s basic-level Eternal Token. An eye appeared from deep within the blurry light. This eye¡¯s pressure was much weaker than the Eye of Eternal¡¯s. Furthermore, it didn¡¯t project any emotions.

    Meng Chuan knew very well that this eye was the river zone Eternal Tower headquarters¡¯ artifact spirit. It was the arbiter of absolute fairness, and it also prevented members from mismanaging anything.

    ¡°Basic-level Eternal Token.¡± A voice echoed in the hall. ¡°You can buy the third volume of the Void Catalog. Please wait for a few seconds.¡±

    Meng Chuan stood there and waited.

    He couldn¡¯t tell Ta Gu and Chi Jiuxin about his use of the basic-level Eternal Token.

    It was verymon for people to betray their good friends for treasures. News of people breaking their promises and getting tainted with great karma often happened in the outer realm.

    Not everyone was afraid of karma! Many Tribtion Eminences found it difficult to improve their cultivation. They had no hope of improving themselves further. Thus, they didn¡¯t mind if they were tainted by karma. If they obtained treasures, they could still increase theirbat strength with them! Furthermore, they could extend their lifespans and gain other benefits.

    The outer realm was very cruel.

    In order to be stronger, it was verymon for Tribtion Eminences to kill and plunder. It would take ages for a Sixth Tribtion Eminence to umte treasures by only treasure hunting. If one wantonly plundered treasures and killed 10-20 Fifth Tribtion Eminences, they would typically gain over 100,000 cubes worth of treasures! Nothing was faster than plundering.

    Therefore, weaker Tribtion Eminences were willing to follow experts and seek their protection.

    As for Fifth Tribtion Eminences, they formed factions! For example, Meng Chuan joining Eternal Tower was equivalent to having a backer. Even so, plundering in the outer realm happened often.

    A basic-level Eternal Token was enough to tempt a Sixth Tribtion Eminence! A Fifth Tribtion Eminence would go crazy for it! Given enough benefits, one could even betray Eternal Tower.

    The best method was to conceal the matter. Exchanging for treasures using a basic-level Eternal Token could only be done through the artifact spirit. However, the artifact spirit wouldn¡¯t be greedy. It was absolutely fair.

    Huh? Meng Chuan looked up.

    A very thick ck book appeared out of thin air. This treasure had just been teleported from the Eternal Tower¡¯s River of Spacetime headquarters.

    The ck book was about half the size of a person. It was about a foot thick and emitted a faint ck fog. The void distorted in the ck fog.

    Meng Chuan reached out and received it. The book cover was pitch-ck. He flipped to the first page, revealing the golden words on the ck page.

    When Meng Chuan read them, the words flew out and entered his eyes. He constantly flipped through the pages. There were a total of 209 pages. The words and drawings constantly flew into his eyes. After Meng Chuan flipped to thest page, the remaining golden words flew into his eyes.

    When all the golden words and drawings vanished, the ck book silently turned to dust and vanished.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged. His mind was filled with the contents of the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume. He carefully read and pondered over every sentence. After cultivating for so many years, he had never realized that one sentence could contain so much profundity.

    A single sentence triggered many thoughts in him.

    Every sentence had to be carefully read and reflected on.

    Great wisdom!

    The creator of the Void Catalog dissected space from different angles. Furthermore, the ideas contained within the Void Catalog naturally extended to lightning, earth, wind, fire, and otherws. Of course, the core of the manual was still space.

    This wasn¡¯t a cultivation ultimate technique or a move.

    It was purely a catalog that described the void. It mainly consisted of words and some drawings.

    For just the first eight sentences, Meng Chuan sat cross-legged and meditated for more than six hours. He felt as though those eight sentences had illuminated the many areas in which he groped about in the dark.

    Boom!

    Many ideas surfaced in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind. Suddenly, his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique transformed.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique had long reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm. Its strength wasparable to a Third Tribtion technique. He had been cultivating for a long time and had umted experience in many areas. However, he still couldn¡¯t elevate it to the Fourth Tribtion realm.

    At that moment, many of his umted insights had been stirred. They transformed and reached a higher level.

    Huh? Meng Chuan opened his eyes and looked at the void.

    In the past, the mysterious void had countless fluctuations. Now that he had found a pattern in the countless fluctuations, they could naturally be sorted into different categories. Everything had its own rules.

    After mastering a portion of thews, his control over the surrounding void increased greatly. His range was wider and more powerful. The Void Catalog¡¯s third volume focused on domains. Meng Chuan could clearly sense that his void domain had improved significantly.

    As expected of the number one void lineage manual in the River of Spacetime. Meng Chuan was extremely excited. Every sentence is filled with infinite wisdom. My Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique broke through just by reading the first eight sentences on the first page.

    Of course, this was rted to his long-term umtion.

    Furthermore, I only gained some basic insights. Just these eight sentences are enough for me to keep ruminating for a long time. They extend in different directions.

    A single sentence contained many viable paths. Just those eight sentences could help him improve in many aspects.

    I¡¯ll slowly study it after returning to Three Bay River System. Meng Chuan stood up and opened the hall door.

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm has been in there for so long. I wonder what he¡¯s doing,¡± said Chi Jiuxin as he drank.

    By his side, Ta Gu was leisurely eating snacks and drinking as he chatted. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Eastcalm just joined Eternal Tower after all. He must have been stunned by Eternal Tower¡¯s treasure vault. He probably has to buy some necessary treasures first.¡±

    Chi Jiuxin nodded. ¡°Eternal Tower¡¯s treasure vault is indeedprehensive.¡±

    Eternal Tower naturally had countless treasures for all cultivators considering its business front.

    Whoosh.

    A path appeared in the void ahead. Meng Chuan walked over.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Ta Gu¡¯s eyes lit up as he stood up with a smile. Chi Jiuxin also stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making the two of you wait until now,¡± said Meng Chuan apologetically.

    Even the proud Chi Jiuxin was rather polite when he looked at the white-haired man in front of him. He had read Meng Chuan¡¯s self-introduction in his application to join Eternal Tower. He knew that Eastcalm was a Fifth Tribtion Eminence who cultivated both his body and Essence Soul. Furthermore, he had grasped at least two Fifth Tribtionws. Meng Chuan was considered extremely strong among Fifth Tribtion Eminences. Jiuxin wasn¡¯t confident that he could defeat him, so he was naturally willing to befriend him.

    ¡°It took me quite some time to peruse through Eternal Tower¡¯s entire treasure vault during my first time. I was shocked back then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed tempting, but everything is very expensive,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Many things moved him when he first perused Eternal Tower¡¯s treasure vault. However, whenpared to the Void Catalog, very few things could tempt him. Most of the treasures were around 10,000 cubes. He couldn¡¯t afford them with the treasures he had on him.

    ¡°Haha. The better the treasures, the more expensive they are. What do you n on doing next, Brother Eastcalm?¡± asked Ta Gu with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to leave Goddess River Zone and head to Fuxiu River Zone. Brother Eastcalm, do you want to join me?¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°I want to return to Three Bay River System. Next, I n on building an Eternal Tower branch in Three Bay River System.¡±

    ¡°An Eternal Tower Branch?¡± Ta Gu and Chi Jiuxin exchanged looks.

    ¡°The cultivators in Three Bay River System will probably be grateful to you, Brother Eastcalm,¡± said Chi Jiuxin wistfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those weak cultivators wish to have a safe trading ground,¡± said Ta Gu. ¡°As for the weaker cultivators, they would probably find it difficult to leave a river system. To have an Eternal Tower branch in their river system is a great opportunity for them.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not that easy to establish an Eternal Tower branch,¡± reminded Chi Jiuxin. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, before you establish it, you have to sweep the factions that plunder on arge-scale in Three Bay River System clean. Make sure that Three Bay River System is within Eternal Tower¡¯s territory.¡±

    Ta Gu added, ¡°It¡¯s too easy to plunder for treasures. Many river systems have hidden experts that like to plunder. If there are a fewrge-scale plundering factions hiding, the Eternal Tower branch wouldn¡¯t be able to do business properly.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    For example, ck Fiend Hall was created purely for plundering. It was considered a top faction in the River of Spacetime.

    Although top factions like Shadow Lands and Ancestral Magus Realm weren¡¯t created for plundering, they didn¡¯t forbid their members from plundering.

    As for the weaker Tribtion Eminences, there were even more who liked plundering.

    ¡°If you are only cultivating in seclusion in Three Bay River System, it naturally won¡¯t be a big deal. However, if you want to build an Eternal Tower branch there, you have to clear out the river system,¡± said Ta Gu. ¡°Let those experts, who are happy to plunder, know your name. They won¡¯t dare to cause damage afterward.¡±

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm,¡± said Chi Jiuxin, ¡°if you really want to build an Eternal Tower branch, you have to submit an application. Eternal Tower¡¯s river zone headquarters will carefully investigate Three Bay River System. They will investigate and list down the various plundering factions for you. You have to clean them up. After you do so¡­ Eternal Tower will send a branch to the ce you want to set up as a base.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sweep Three Bay River System clean.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He was still confident about this.

 Chapter 573 - Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 573: Cultivation</h4>

    Meng Chuan, Chi Jiuxin, and Ta Gu sat down and chatted. They also settled the application to establish an Eternal Tower branch in Three Bay River System.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with this request.¡± Chi Jiuxin looked at Meng Chuan¡¯s application and nodded slightly. Following that, he said in surprise, ¡°Three Bay River System, Thousand Mountain Star, Eastcalm City? Is this Thousand Mountain Star the one spoken of in history?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s cultivation cave abode,¡± said Chi Jiuxin with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    When Ta Gu heard this, he said, ¡°A cultivation cave abode that was once a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s? Then, Thousand Mountain Star is safe enough. It can also attract many Tribtion Eminences to set up a garrison at your ce.¡±

    They had vast knowledge.

    Although a Fifth Tribtion Eminence who helmed a cultivation base left behind by a Sixth Tribtion Eminence was considered lucky, it was still quitemon.

    As for Sixth Tribtion Eminences, all of them stood at the pinnacle of river zones. They were famous existences in the River of Spacetime. They pursued cultivation grounds known as mystic realms.

    Mystic realms were created by Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    Compared to a mystic realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s Thousand Mountain Star was nothing worth mentioning.

    ¡°After the application is submitted, Eternal Tower will send you a list after it finishes its investigation on Three Bay River System,¡± said Chi Jiuxin. ¡°You just need to clear out the factions on the list.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°About a year,¡± said Chi Jiuxin. ¡°A river system is rather vast. Even Eternal Tower will take a year to finish investigating everything. Even then, they can only identify the rtively famous plundering factions.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    It took light tens of thousands of years to fly from one end of a river system to the other.

    River systems were vast. Each one had countless stars! Nobody knew how many cultivators were hiding in a river system.

    If a plundering faction was very careful and low-key, such as only killing Supremacies without leaving any survivors, it would be very difficult to identify them.

    Even with Eternal Tower¡¯s unimaginable means, they could only identify the famous ones.

    ...

    That day, Meng Chuan and Ta Gu left Scarlet Snake and embarked on their separate journeys.

    Ta Gu headed for Fuxiu River Zone, while Meng Chuan returned to Three Bay River System.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan traveled through the River of Spacetime very quickly. On the same day, he returned to Thousand Mountain Star.

    A red-robed Zhao Hongxiu stood at the peak of a mountain. She pulled her bow and aimed her arrow into the distance. After a few seconds, she released her grip. The arrow instantly pierced through a void inteyer and struck a distant target.

    Suddenly, a white-robed Meng Chuan appeared. With a tap of his finger, the arrow appeared in the void, and it stopped moving.

    ¡°Master.¡± When Zhao Hongxiu saw this, she immediately took a step forward and bowed respectfully.

    Meng Chuan looked at his disciple and said with a smile, ¡°Hiding an arrow in a void inteyer is for better stealth. However, void inteyers are ultimately very niche when ites to space. For cultivation, one should take the widest path from the beginning.¡±

    Zhao Hongxiu¡¯s heart stirred. She immediately bowed excitedly and said, ¡°Master, please guide me.¡±

    ¡°The void is all-epassing. Just follow your heart and choose a Great Dao that suits you the best. As for what you choose, that¡¯s up to you,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile before disappearing.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Zhao Hongxiu bowed immediately as many thoughts surfaced in her mind.

    She had been cultivating for many years. Being left to her own devices, she hadn¡¯t realized the path she was treading. After all, she was once an assassin. Her archery skills had unknowingly developed towards assassination. Her path was narrow.

    A wide path and a narrow path naturally had different levels of difficulty, but both led to progress.

    Only those with extremely high attainments in the void lineage could tell Zhao Hongxiu¡¯s problem at a nce.

    This was also the reason why many cultivators, even Tribtion Eminences, were willing to follow experts. A single pointer from an expert could lead them out from their dead ends. A single sentence could change their lives.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuannded on the top floor of a building and poured himself a cup of fruit wine.

    The fruit wine could invigorate his Essence Soul, increasing his perceptive efficiency.

    <i>The third volume of the Void Catalog.</i> Meng Chuan took a sip of wine and began to study every word and drawing carefully.

    Without anyone disturbing him, he could fully focus onprehending the void lineage.

    He even temporarily slowed down his studies into Infinite Saber and Nirvana Saber. Figuring out the void lineage¡¯s Fifth Tribtionw was now of paramount importance. Afterprehending it, he could fuse three Fifth Tribtionws together, boosting his chances of forming higher-levelws.

    As a Tribtion Eminence, the ultimate path of cultivation was to pursue spacetimews.

    Spacetime was also the source of allws. The powers of wind, fire, and lightning, including Chaos Holes and Primordial Stars, were derived from spacetime.

    <i>Amazing.</i>

    As Meng Chuan meditated, ideas constantly surfaced in his mind.

    Meng Chuan was extremely addicted to the feeling of reaping benefits constantly.

    <i>I wonder if I, Meng Chuan, will be able to produce such a technique in my life.</i> As Meng Chuan meditated, he felt admiration for the creator of the Void Catalog.

    It was too impressive.

    The Essence Soul legacy¡ªEssence Soul Star¡ªwas also an Eighth Tribtion legacy, yet he didn¡¯t gain as much from itpared to studying the Void Catalog. As he studied it, Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding of lightning improved.

    A single Dao produced myriad Daos.

    Meng Chuan could vaguely sense that the creator of the Void Catalog hadpletely grasped other paths. It was only because of this that he could easily extract the best out of all the lineages and create the Void Catalog.

    One had to know that aplete Dao of Space was only at the Sixth Tribtion realm. It was naturally the strongest path at the Sixth Tribtion realm. With it, one could barely fight a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Under normal circumstances, only Seventh Tribtion Eminences could grasp aplete Dao of Space.

    However, the Dao of Space was divided into three Void Catalog volumes. Just one volume made Meng Chuan feel that it was much better than the Essence Soul Star, an Eighth Tribtion legacy. This was the difference between the creators. It was inevitable that many Tribtion Eminences believed that an Eternal existence created the Void Catalog.

    Days passed.

    Meng Chuan immersed himself in hisprehension of the Void Catalog. asionally, he would send his Essence Soul avatars to a Chaos Hole to test out his moves. Chaos Holes had a huge influence on spacetime. Thus, he had apletely different experience practicing his moves in a Chaos Hole than in normal areas.

    His wife, parents, andpany could sleep for 1,000 years at most. Meng Chuan had to make every second count. A Chaos Hole was clearly suitable for him to save time.

    He had to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm before they finished their 1,000-year slumber!

    This way, he could obtain more from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault. His status in the River of Spacetime would also be much higher. It would also help his wife, parents, andpany greatly.

    ...

    In the Cang Alliance Space.

    Only the members of the Cang Alliance could condense an embodiment here.

    ¡°Eastcalm, Eastcalm, over here.¡±

    Meng Chuan saw a few figures sitting in the distance. Among them, Old Fiend ck Wind waved his hand with a smile. Meng Chuan walked over.

    ¡°This is Brother Eastcalm?¡± A short fatty stood up with a smile. He was as fat as a ball, and his skin was very fair. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard about you. It¡¯s our first time meeting today.¡±

    ¡°Brother Fu Sui?¡± Meng Chuan smiled as well. Although he was meeting him for the first time, he knew all of the Cang Alliance members because of the basic intelligence given to him. He naturally recognized Fu Sui at once. He looked at the other three people around him. They were Old Fiend ck Wind, Zi Yao, and Mountain Lord Boneserve.

    In the Cang Alliance, there were people who liked to make friends.

    The more friends they had, therger their socialwork. It made it easier for them to obtain opportunities.

    For example, Zi Yao and Mountain Lord Boneserve had many old friends. Although Old Fiend ck Wind had just joined the alliance, he was also eager to befriend others. They spent half a month here every month with their embodiments to befriend the various members of the Cang Alliance.

    As a newbie, Meng Chuan was happy to befriend others.

 Chapter 574 - Plundering Factions

    <h4>Chapter 574: Plundering Factions</h4>

    ¡°We were talking about you just now.¡± Mountain Lord Boneserve was a skeleton draped in a robe. His homeworld was a middle-level world. His cultivation focused on the Skeleton Body, which ultimately transformed him into a skeleton lifeform.

    ¡°Even if Cang Alliance members are scattered across the River of Spacetime, there are only about ten people who have cultivated their body and Essence Soul to the Fifth Tribtion realm. If we include the fact that you¡¯ve grasped two Fifth Tribtionws, there will only be two.¡± Fu Sui¡ªwho was as chubby as a ball¡ªsmiled with an infectious smile. ¡°Brother Eastcalm is the third. We naturally have to befriend such a person.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Brother Fu Sui¡¯s name many times.¡±

    ¡°Is it because I like to explore ruins and court death?¡± Fu Sui smiled.

    The members of the Cang Alliance came from all over the universe. They had their individualistic style.

    Fu Sui enjoyed adventures and exploration! Since he explored ruins often, he had brushes with death many times.

    ¡°Fu Sui, how many times have your outer realm true bodies died during your ruin expeditions?¡± asked Zi Yao with a smile. ¡°I remember it was 35 when you told mest time.¡±

    ¡°Thirty-seven times,¡± Fu Sui said helplessly. ¡°Although I gain from exploring ruins, losing my outer realm true body time and time again makes me rather poor, despite the fact I can cultivate a new one.¡±

    Once one¡¯s outer realm true body died, all the treasures it carried would be gone! An outer realm true body also required numerous treasures for cultivation.

    Therefore, Fu Sui didn¡¯t want to spend too much when it came to cultivating his body. Although he had grasped two Fifth Tribtionws, his physical body was rtively weak. His overall strength was considered average among Fifth Tribtion Eminences. However, in the Cang Alliance, he was publicly acknowledged to have the most experience in exploring ruins. Everyone was willing to befriend him and invite him to explore ruins together.

    ...

    Meng Chuan chatted with Fu Sui, Mountain Lord Boneserve, Old Fiend ck Wind, and Zi Yao for a long time before departing.

    The Cang Alliance¡¯s gatherings were also a way to befriend others.

    After all, those who could join the Cang Alliance were Fifth Tribtion Eminences at least. All of them were overlords of a river system.

    In the past half year, Meng Chuan met more than 100 members in the Cang Alliance Space. Old Fiend ck Wind¡ªwho liked to befriend people¡ªhad acquainted himself with more people than Meng Chuan did in the past half-year.

    ¡°They have all left. Let¡¯s talk business,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile as he looked at ck Wind.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked ck Wind.

    ¡°I n on exploring an ancient ruin.¡± Fu Sui nodded and said, ¡°I want to ask if you are interested in joining us?¡±

    ¡°You n on exploring another ruin again?¡± ck Wind knew that Fu Sui was very crazy in this aspect. ¡°Can¡¯t you just do it alone? Why are you roping me in?¡±

    Fu Sui shook his head gently. ¡°It¡¯s different this time. This ruin is a little special. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already died twice during my preliminary explorations. I needpanions. As for your cultivation methods, they should be quite suitable for the expedition. Therefore, I¡¯m here to invite you.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the ruin?¡± asked ck Wind.

    ¡°It¡¯s in Six Desires River Zone,¡± Fu Sui said.

    ¡°It¡¯s very far from my Goddess River Zone. It¡¯ll take me more than a year to travel there,¡± said ck Wind.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a year. Are youing?¡± asked Fu Sui. ¡°The rewards obtained from the ruin exploration will depend on each person¡¯s ability.¡±

    ck Wind pondered for a moment and looked at Fu Sui.

    Although most Fifth Tribtion Eminences had another true body hiding in their homeworld, making them virtually immortal, losing their treasures and the body when exploring a ruin would result in a loss of thousands of cubes, maybe even more. They naturally had to be careful. Very few people were as crazy as Fu Sui in exploring ruins.

    This Fu Sui¡¯s physical body is weak. The Tribtion treasures he carries with him are weak as well. However, he has also grasped two Fifth Tribtionws. In terms of strength, he¡¯s not inferior to me, thought ck Wind to himself. He has quite a good reputation in the Cang Alliance because of his numerous ruin expeditions. He has already made two preliminary expeditions to this ruin. This ruin must be very special and attractive to him. I can give it a try. However, I shouldn¡¯t bring too many treasures with me. I just need to unleash 70 to 80 percent of my strength.

    Fu Sui waited by the side for ck Wind¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll set off immediately. We¡¯ll meet in Six Desires River Zone.¡± ck Wind nodded. ¡°Only the two of us will explore the ruin together.¡±

    Fu Sui nodded. ¡°Just you and me.¡±

    ...

    After making some arrangements that day, ck Wind immediately set off for the distant Six Desires River Zone to rendezvous with Fu Sui.

    As for Meng Chuan, he was still focused on cultivating in Three Bay River System. He was busyprehending the River of Spacetime¡¯s best void manual¡ªVoid Catalog¡¯s third volume.

    ...

    Three Bay River System, in an outer realm void.

    Two Imperial Lords looked around in despair. ck ripples emanated from the surrounding void for tens of millions of kilometers. They were like bugs that had fallen into a spiderweb. They were unable to escape.

    ¡°Senior, Senior, we are willing to offer our treasures. Please spare our lives,¡± pleaded the two Imperial Lords.

    A ck-robed elder appeared amidst the ck ripples. His eyes were filled with ck runes as he sized up the two Imperial Lords. It was as though he was looking at two ants waiting to be ughtered. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll spare your lives if you hand over all the treasures on you, including the items in the grotto-heaven.¡±

    ¡°Everything?¡± The two Imperial Lords exchanged looks.

    In front of a Tribtion Eminence, there was no way they could hide anything.

    ¡°Count ourselves unlucky to encounter Old Bandit Bn. Don¡¯t hold any hopes. Let¡¯s just hope that he will spare the juniors¡¯ lives.¡±

    ¡°I hope Old Bandit Bn doesn¡¯t force us too much.¡± The duomunicated via voice transmissions.

    One of the Imperial Lords immediately said respectfully, ¡°We are willing to hand over all the treasures on us. However, we have Supremacies in our grotto-heaven. Please spare them. These Supremacies will naturally hand over all their treasures as well.¡±

    ¡°Supremacies? It¡¯s better for such weaklings to die.¡± The ck-robed elder¡¯s eyes suffused a ferocious glow.

    He liked killing Supremacies.

    Why would he spare an Imperial Lord? This was because an Imperial Lord had another true body in their homeworlds. Even if he killed them, an Imperial Lord could cultivate another true body.

    As for Supremacies, killing them meant killing thempletely! The thought ofpletely killing a cultivator excited the ck-robed elder.

    ¡°Senior, killing them won¡¯t do you any good.¡±

    ¡°Senior, please give those Supremacies a chance of survival.¡± The two Imperial Lords were somewhat anxious. Some of the Supremacies they brought were their followers, while others were Supremacies from their homeworld. It was fine if the treasures were gone, but they still had to protect the Supremacies¡¯ lives.

    The ck-robed elder chuckled as his ck eyes became even more ferocious. ¡°I¡¯ll give the two of you a choice. Hand over the treasures and all the Supremacies and scram. The other choice is death for the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Senior.¡± One of the Imperial Lords suppressed his anger and maintained a respectful attitude. ¡°If you give the Supremacies a way out, we will offer all our treasures. If you don¡¯t give them a way out, we will definitely not hand over all our treasures. We will destroy as many treasures as we can.¡±

    ¡°Senior, why would you want to lose so many treasures just to vent your anger?¡± asked another Imperial Lord.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± The ck-robed elder chuckled strangely.

    ¡°Senior, you are a Tribtion Eminence. Why bother being petty with juniors? Please show some generosity. We will definitely thank you for sparing our lives.¡± The two Imperial Lords tried to persuade him.

    ng!

    Without any warning, the ck ripples in the void domain erupted with all its might, attacking the two Imperial Lords.

    ¡°Scum!¡± The two Imperial Lords¡¯ eyes turned red. In their rage and despair, they only had time to self-destruct. They tried their best to destroy the treasures they carried with them. However, many Tribtion treasures could not be destroyed.

    Soon, only a portion of the treasures remained! The two Imperial Lords and the 23 Supremacies hiding in the grotto-heaven died. The Imperial Lords still had true bodies in their homeworld, but the Supremacies had truly died.

    ¡°Hahaha... I like to see that look of despair.¡± The ck-robed elder extended his long tongue¡ªhis tongue was split into three parts¡ªand licked his lips. He enjoyed the pleasure gained from killing others. He enjoyed the despair of the weak. He then put away the treasures and left.

    An hourter, in a hidden cave abode on a Grand Yin Star.

    The ck-robed elder returned to the cave abode. The Imperial Lords were extremely respectful when they saw him.

    ¡°Bn, you¡¯re back.¡± A red-robed man¡ªwho was sitting there, eatingrge mouthfuls of meat¡ªlooked up and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your harvest this time?¡±

    ¡°After wandering around for half a year, I only encountered three batches of cultivators. I killed seven Imperial Lords and over 50 Supremacies.¡± The ck-robed elder shook his head and said, ¡°Those Supremacies werepletely wiped out. Unfortunately, Imperial Lords have true bodies in inhabited worlds. There¡¯s no way to kill thempletely. I¡¯m really envious of these ants. Us special lifeforms have no world to hide in.¡±

    ¡°They can hide in their homeworlds, but they are still very weak,¡± said the red-robed man as he ate the meat. ¡°By the way, we have to restrain ourselves from today onwards.¡±

    ¡°Restrain? Why?¡± asked the ck-robed elder in puzzlement.

    ¡°Our Three Bay River System has an additional Fifth Tribtion Eminence,¡± said the red-robed man. ¡°ording to the news from ck Fiend Hall, Three Bay River System¡¯s newly-appeared Fifth Tribtion Eminence is City Lord Eastcalm.¡±

 Chapter 575 - City Lord Eastcalms List

    <h4>Chapter 575: City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s List</h4>

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm?¡± The ck-robed elder was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve been in Three Bay River System for so many years, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone named City Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a Tribtion Eminence of our Three Bay River System. He might have been traveling far away in the past.¡± The red-robed man ate his meat and nced at the ck-robed man. ¡°Bn, let me remind you. This City Lord Eastcalm has already joined Eternal Tower. If he ns on building an Eternal Tower branch in Three Bay River System, he will definitely sweep the plundering factions here clean.¡±

    The ck-robed elder¡¯s heart palpitated.

    Although he had dominated Three Bay River System for a long time, he knew how terrifying a Fifth Tribtion Eminence was. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand him.

    Hispanion, Cave Lord Redmynah, was the strongest expert of the species. He was a member of ck Fiend Hall, but he was only at the Fourth Tribtion realm. City Lord Eastcalm could kill him with a flip of his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m only telling you to be careful,¡± said the red-robed man casually. ¡°City Lord Eastcalm will probably be like Pce Lord Snowjade. He will focus on cultivation and not care about the outside world. That way, we will still be carefree.¡±

    The ck-robed elder nodded immediately. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Fifth Tribtion Eminences were supreme existences. It was best if they didn¡¯t bring them trouble.

    ¡°If he wants to establish an Eternal Tower branch and a transaction ground, it requires Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s agreement,¡± said the red-robed man. ¡°Pce Lord Snowjade is a Fifth Tribtion Eminence in Three Bay River System. He¡¯s very proud and aloof. Since there are two Fifth Tribtion Eminences in one river system, one will definitely be stronger than the other.¡±

    ¡°With Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s character, how can he allow another to control Three Bay River System¡¯smerce?¡± The ck-robed elder¡¯s eyes lit up. They had cultivated in Three Bay River System for many years. They knew Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s temperament very well. If one didn¡¯t provoke him, he wouldn¡¯t be bothered with other Tribtion Eminences. However, if one transgressed his authority, he would definitely take action.

    The red-robed man nodded and said, ¡°In short, we have to monitor the situation. We have to flee as soon as possible once things go south.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The ck-robed elder nodded. ¡°However, we were born in Three Bay River System. We have been cultivating here for so many years. I really don¡¯t want to leave.¡±

    He was too familiar with Three Bay River System.

    ¡°Our species is in Three Bay River System. I¡¯m also unwilling to leave, but if the situation forces us, we have to make a choice,¡± said the red-robed man solemnly. ¡°By the way, City Lord Eastcalm lives on Thousand Mountain Star. Don¡¯t go anywhere close.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Mountain Star?¡± The ck-robed elder understood. ¡°In Three Bay River System¡¯s history, there were only hundreds of Sixth Tribtion Eminences. I know the approximate location.¡±

    Thousand Mountain Star was very famous in history.

    However, with its master dead and the array formation activated, Thousand Mountain Star hid itself. However, Three Bay River System¡¯s Tribtion Eminences knew its approximate location.

    The news of Meng Chuan¡¯s residing on Thousand Mountain Star had been spread by the Cang Alliance. They had also reported it to Eternal Tower. Many people knew of this matter, so ck Fiend Hall naturally obtained this information.

    In the future, if Cang Alliance members came to Three Bay River System, they could head to Thousand Mountain Star to look for Meng Chuan.

    Furthermore, Thousand Mountain Star had to be made public if an Eternal Tower Branch were to be established!

    ...

    <i>A new Fifth Tribtion Eminence has appeared in our Three Bay River System. Furthermore, he has cultivated both his body and Essence Soul. I¡¯m afraid some tough times will be ahead.</i> A stocky elder with silver fur sat cross-legged on a barren. His aura was one with the entire. It even affected the surrounding void for tens of millions of kilometers.

    <i>However, I¡¯m secluded here. It won¡¯t affect me. I wonder when I can break through the bottleneck and grasp a Fifth Tribtionw.</i>

    The stocky elder sighed. His emotions had been in upheaval when he received the news from Yellow-Robed Academy. Following that, he restrained his emotions and continued cultivating.

    The Yellow-Robed Academy was also one of the top factions in the River of Spacetime. The minimum requirement to be a member was to be at the Fourth Tribtion realm. However, one had to undergo strict tests to join it. Therefore, there were fewer Yellow-Robed Academy members than ck Fiend Hall, but many experts were inside.

    ...

    Meng Chuan had only joined Eternal Tower for more than half a year. Few people in Three Bay River System knew about this.

    The transmission of information in the outer realm was slow to begin with. Cave Lord Redmynah was a member of ck Fiend Hall. The stocky elder was a member of Yellow-Robed Academy, so he was able to learn of the news quickly. As for those below the Fourth Tribtion realm like Cave Lord Bn, they didn¡¯t have the right to join top factions. The top factions in the River of Spacetime generally had a minimum requirement of the Fifth Tribtion realm. No matter how low the threshold was, it would still be at the Fourth Tribtion realm.

    ...

    On the same day. On Thousand Mountain Star, the top floor of a building.

    Meng Chuan sat there with his white hair draped over his shoulders. He drank and immersed himself in the profundities of the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume. His fingers gently moved the void.

    Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s void changed as well.

    At times, it would distort andyer.

    Thousand Mountain Star¡ªwhich was about 1.95 million kilometers in diameter¡ªwas 30 timesrger because of the voidyer! Meng Chuan became even more unfathomable when it came to the void domain since he could change the void on such arge scale.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan stopped cultivating and received a message.

    This message was information transmitted through Eternal Tower¡¯s identity token. Only the river zone¡¯s Eternal Tower headquarters could instantly send information.

    <i>The name list of Three Bay River System¡¯s plundering factions has finally arrived.</i> Meng Chuan checked the list he had received. <i>I¡¯ve waited for a full 11 months.</i>

    The information on the list was very detailed.

    A total of 18 plundering factions were recorded!

    Among them, seven factions had Tribtion Eminences. Tribtion Eminences could wreak more havoc!

    Based on Eternal Tower¡¯s means, the least number of cultivators that had been killed by the seven factions with Tribtion Eminences in the past 10,000 years numbered more than 300. The most killed by a faction numbered more than 5,000! This rmed Meng Chuan.

    Cultivators who typically roamed the outer realm were, at the very least, Supremacies.

    <i>Although Three Bay River System has more than 100,000 inhabited worlds and many cultivators, these Tribtion Eminences have been plundering for a long time. They pose a threat to too many cultivators,</i> Meng Chuan thought to himself.

    Tribtion Eminences that plundered upied 20 to 30 percent of Three Bay River System¡¯s total Tribtion Eminences. In 10,000 years, they had killed many cultivators. Compared to adventuring and ruin expeditions, plundering treasures was much easier. It made some Tribtion Eminences take this sunken road.

    In the past, only Pce Lord Snowjade had the strength to clear Three Bay River System. However, he didn¡¯t want to manage it. He coldly watched from above as the weak cultivators struggled.

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s current strength, it was very easy for him to clear Three Bay River System. He was naturally willing to do it.

    With just a slight effort, he could save many cultivators¡¯ lives, numbering in the tens of thousands.

    <i>Seven Tribtion Eminence factions and 11 Imperial Lord factions.</i> Meng Chuan carefully pondered over the information. There were many Imperial Lords in Three Bay River System. There were naturally other Imperial Lords that specialized in plundering. Only these 11 Imperial Lords were infamous.

    <i>Many of them have some background. They are rted to top factions or are special lifeforms.</i> Meng Chuan pondered for a moment. <i>Let¡¯s do this.</i>

    ...

    As he made his decision¡ª

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    Six ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuans left Thousand Mountain Star. Each of them carried a Sixth Tribtion treasure.

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s wealth, he had long bought six Sixth Tribtion treasures. Every Essence Soul avatar could carry one. They were very suitable for Meng Chuan. They were equipped with good offensive and defensive measures. In terms of offensive strength, they were stronger than the Bloodde Disc. After all, the Bloodde Disc focused on defense and escaping. Itcked offensive runes.

    These new Sixth Tribtion treasures were all specially chosen by Meng Chuan when he contacted the river zone¡¯s Eternal Tower headquarters. He checked Eternal Tower¡¯s treasure vault and picked them out. They cost about 2,300 cubes in total.

    Eternal Tower¡¯s treasure vault was much better stocked than Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault. Thus, it was very easy to find six items that were suitable for Meng Chuan. Furthermore, the prices were all very reasonable.

    The six Essence Soul avatars moved at the same time.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    One of the Essence Soul avatars walked through the River of Spacetime and headed straight for Cave Lord Redmynah¡¯s cave abode.

    <i>Cave Lord Redmynah.</i> The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan confirmed his mission target.

    Eternal Tower had used karma to lock onto these targets¡¯ locations. Therefore, Meng Chuan immediately took action once he received the information! If he dyed any further, those Tribtion Eminences might have fled elsewhere. Although Meng Chuan wanted to kill those Tribtion Eminences, they had never met each other. The karmic ties between them were very faint, so he had to rely on Eternal Tower¡¯s intelligence to locate them.

    <i>As expected of a ck Fiend Hall member, Cave Lord Redmynah¡¯s faction has killed many cultivators and is ranked third.</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s killing intent was very strong.

    It wasmon to fight in the outer realm. However, killing Imperial Lords and Supremacies as Tribtion Eminences and plundering them for long periods of time was already beyond the normal confines of ¡®battling.¡¯

    <i>Cave Lord Redmynah has a fellow Tribtion Eminence, Cave Lord Bn. The remaining subordinates are all Imperial Lords.</i>

    <i>I¡¯ve arrived.</i>

    Traveling in a river system was too easy for Meng Chuan. In a moment, he arrived at the cave abode hidden by Cave Lord Redmynah and Cave Lord Bn.

 Chapter 576 - Cave Lord Redmynah

    <h4>Chapter 576: Cave Lord Redmynah</h4>

    <i>It¡¯s on this Grand Yin Star.</i> Meng Chuan stepped through the void and looked at the Grand Yin Star. His gazended on one of the cave abodes hidden by an array formation.

    With his perception of the void, he could sense a massive cave abode hidden within.

    <i>Hum.</i>

    Meng Chuan took a step and arrived near the cave abode. At the same time, a vast painting world instantly enveloped his surroundings.

    His Essence Soul World descended!

    <i>Oh? Not good.</i> Cave Lord Redmynah, who was in the cave abode, suddenly opened his eyes. As he controlled the cave abode¡¯s array formation, he realized that the illusory Essence Soul World had forcefully invaded his cave abode and swept across the entire cave abode. At that moment, Cave Lord Redmynah didn¡¯t hesitate to activate the protective item he carried with him.

    An invisible fluctuation enveloped him, making him feel like he was isted from the world.

    The illusory Essence Soul World enveloped the entire cave abode.

    One Imperial Lord after another fell silently, unable to put up any resistance.

    The moment the ck-robed elder, Cave Lord Bn, was attacked by the Essence Soul World, he couldn¡¯t control himself. He couldn¡¯t speak. All he could do was raise his head with a pleading look. Without seeing the intruder clearly, he lost consciousness and copsed to the ground.

    In the entire cave abode were two Tribtion Eminences and a group of Imperial Lords, but only the Fourth Tribtion Eminence, Cave Lord Redmynah, remained lucid. He also relied on his protective treasures to resist the mental invasion.

    Cave Lord Redmynah didn¡¯t know that Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World also released Astral Waves. Astral Wave was a mystic technique that originated from an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s legacy¡ªEssence Soul Star. A Fourth Tribtion Eminence would be considered lucky if they could remain lucid when facing Meng Chuan¡¯s Astral Wave. Even then, it was very difficult for them to maintain 20% of their strength.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Cave Lord Redmynah¡¯s expression turned ugly as he looked up into the sky.

    In the sky, the ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan stood there and calmly looked down.

    Cave Lord Redmynah recognized him. ¡°City Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    White-haired human?

    In the intelligence provided by ck Fiend Hall, there was an image of City Lord Eastcalm.

    <i>City Lord Eastcalm sure attacked quickly. I didn¡¯t even hear any news about his attacks. If I had known this would happen, I would have abandoned my species and fled to another river system with Bn.</i> Cave Lord Redmynah was somewhat vexed, but he didn¡¯t panic.

    ¡°Greetings, City Lord Eastcalm. I¡¯m Redmynah from ck Fiend Hall,¡± Cave Lord Redmynah bowed and said, ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, if you wish to clear Three Bay River System, all you need to do is give the order. I will definitely leave with my subordinates obediently. Why must City Lord Eastcalm personally take action?¡±

    Clearing out didn¡¯t mean killing.

    Tribtion Eminences had avatars, so they had very strong life-preservation means. Tribtion Eminences from inhabited worlds were difficult to kill since their true bodies remained in their homeworld.

    Therefore, the meaning of ¡®cleaning out¡¯ generally meant killing all the outer realm true bodies of the plunder factions¡¯ members or expelling them from Three Bay River System!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just ordinary fighting,¡± said the ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan indifferently as he looked down at Cave Lord Redmynah. ¡°However, I hate people like you who specialize in plundering and ughtering weak cultivators. Therefore, I specially came to send you off.¡±

    With that said, Meng Chuan flicked his sleeve.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The Imperial Lords below were reduced to dust. The dust scattered across the world as he killed their other bodies through karma.

    Upon seeing this, Cave Lord Redmynah¡¯s expression changed drastically. The killed Imperial Lords were his descendants. He could clearly confirm that all of their bodies had been destroyed.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, aren¡¯t you going too far!?¡± Cave Lord Redmynah¡ªwho had been restraining himself¡ªhad an ugly expression as he stared at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan looked down. His gazended on the unconscious, motionless ck-robed elder¡ªCave Lord Bn.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm.¡± Upon seeing this, Cave Lord Redmynah turned anxious. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit to City Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    Meng Chuan nced at him in surprise.

    In the outer realm, it was verymon for ordinary Tribtion Eminences to follow Fifth Tribtion Eminences. However, very few Fourth Tribtion Eminences followed Fifth Tribtion Eminences. A Fifth Tribtion Eminence typically only had one or two Fourth Tribtion Eminences under them. Such arrangements only happened if a Fourth Tribtion Eminence was especially willing.

    This was because Fourth Tribtion Eminences could join some of the River of Spacetime¡¯s top factions that had lower requirements. In terms of strength, they weren¡¯t too afraid of Fifth Tribtion Eminences. Fifth Tribtion Eminences could kill one of their true bodies, but they couldn¡¯t kill their other true body through karma.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to submit to City Lord Eastcalm,¡± said Cave Lord Redmynah immediately. ¡°I only hope that City Lord Eastcalm will spare Bn.¡±

    Their species only had two Tribtion Eminences.

    Cave Lord Redmynah still cared about Bn¡¯s life. Furthermore, his true body in Three Bay River System carried many treasures because this river system was where he was born.

    His other true body was participating in ck Fiend Hall¡¯s missions. It was often out and experienced more dangers. Most of the treasures he gained were transferred to this river system.

    <i>To be able to protect this body and the treasures I have umted over the years, as well as Bn¡¯s life... I can tolerate submitting to this Eastcalm City Lord.</i> This was indeed what Cave Lord Redmynah thought.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan flicked his sleeve, and a ck stream of light flew down.

    As it flew out, it instantlynded on Cave Lord Bn.

    With a bang, the ck-robed elder¡¯s body trembled as he was reduced to dust. A terrifying force passed through the karmic connection between the two bodies and transmitted into Cave Lord Bn¡¯s other true body. Even though the attack¡¯s power was reduced to a tenth, it represented Nirvana Saber¡¯s Fifth Tribtionws. Even though it only had ten percent of its strength left, the attack still destroyed Cave Lord Bn¡¯s other true body.

    ¡°No!¡± On a distant, Cave Lord Bn waspletely annihted as he despaired.

    In Three Bay River System, Old Bandit Bn¡ªwho had reigned supreme for over 20,000 years¡ªhad diedpletely.

    ¡°Eastcalm!¡± Cave Lord Redmynah¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    He was already willing to submit to him, yet the other party still chose to kill Bn.

    ¡°You can join him.¡± Meng Chuan flicked his sleeve, and another ck beam of light flew towards Cave Lord Redmynah. It instantlynded on him, and ripples spread across his body. Even so, his body remained intact.

    Cave Lord Redmynah red at Meng Chuan. He instantly activated the Void Transference Talisman and vanished.

    As a Fourth Tribtion Eminence, he had already obtained a Void Transference Talisman after joining ck Fiend Hall because he didn¡¯t have an inhabited world to protect his other true body. He had this true body in Three Bay River System carry the talisman because it had many treasures. With his status and strength, he had only obtained one Void Transference Talisman.

    <i>He escaped?</i> Meng Chuan locked onto a location in the distance.

    Cave Lord Redmynah was only one target on the list. Previously, he hadn¡¯t seen him before, so the karmic connection between them both was very faint.

    Now that he had seen Cave Lord Redmynah with his own eyes and grasped his aura, he could urately lock onto his target. Furthermore, he had killed a group of Imperial Lords from the same species as Cave Lord Redmynah. After killing Cave Lord Bn, their karmic connection had strengthened greatly. Their karmic connection was much stronger.

    <i>He instantly fled to Beiyou River System. A Void Transference Talisman is indeed very powerful. As expected of a Tribtion Eminence¡¯s life-preservation treasure.</i>

    A Spacetime Teleportation Talisman was stronger than a Void Transference Talisman. Meng Chuan had given one to his son, Meng An.

    ...

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The void distorted.

    After the void returned to normal, Cave Lord Redmynah discovered that he had already arrived in a pitch-ck void. He could sense the location of his other true body. He used its location andpared it with the Spacetime Dominion Map. At the very least, he could confirm the river system he was in.

    ¡°This is... Beiyou River System?¡± Cave Lord Redmynah heaved a sigh of relief. He had controlled the Void Transference Talisman to transport him to the furthest location. Although Void Transference Talismans were said to be only effective within river zones, the energy contained within each one was fixed. Therefore, the stronger a Tribtion Eminence was, the greater the burden on a Void Transference Talisman. A stronger Tribtion Eminence traveled a rtively shorter distance when using Void Transference Talismans.

    If a Fifth Tribtion Eminence were to use one, they would only be able to travel a few river systems¡¯ distance. Cave Lord Redmynah had been transported considerably far after using his Void Transference Talisman.

    <i>This ce is very far from Three Bay River System. City Lord Eastcalm is only at the Fifth Tribtion realm. It¡¯s impossible for him to rush here quickly considering his attainments in the void lineage unless he¡¯s willing to use a Void Transference Talisman</i>, thought Cave Lord Redmynah. <i>Even though he¡¯s at the Fifth Tribtion realm, he can buy very few Void Transference Talismans/ He probably won¡¯t be willing to use them to kill one of my bodies.</i>

    <i>Beiyou River System is Eternal Tower¡¯s territory. I¡¯ll head to another neighboring river system and go to Patriarch Anfang.</i> Cave Lord Redmynah made a decision. <i>I¡¯ll probably take three days.</i>

    It was normal for a Fourth Tribtion Eminence to take three days to travel across a river system.

    Patriarch Anfang was a Fifth Tribtion Eminence of Beiyou River System; he was also a member of ck Fiend Hall.

    Cave Lord Redmynah and Patriarch Anfang had some ties with each other. Thus, it was still possible for him to hide in Patriarch Anfang¡¯s cave abode for temporary protection.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Cave Lord Redmynah traveled through the River of Spacetime. After traveling for a moment, hepletely rxed. ¡°As I expected, City Lord Eastcalm couldn¡¯t bear to part with the Void Transference Talisman and didn¡¯t chase after me.¡±

    More than two hourster.

    As he walked through the River of Spacetime, Cave Lord Redmynah saw a towering figure walking over. The shocked Cave Lord Redmynah was only about the height of the other party¡¯s foot.

    The ck-robed, white-haired man arrived in front of him in a single step. With a stretch of his hand, a gigantic palm reached out for Cave Lord Redmynah.

    <i>How did he chase up to me?</i> Cave Lord Redmynah was stunned.

 Chapter 577 - Wiping Clean

    Chapter 577: Wiping Clean

    Meng Chuan could only exchange for a limited number of Void Transference Talismans from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault. He naturally couldn¡¯t bear to use a Void Transference Talisman just to capture one of Cave Lord Redmynah¡¯s bodies.

    However, Meng Chuan was fast enough. He had grasped the paramount speedws, making him close to a Sixth Tribtion Eminence when it came to traveling. He could travel across a river zone in half a day! He could travel from Three Bay River System to Beiyou River System in just two hours.

    Swoosh.

    Cave Lord Redmynah instinctively followed the River of Spacetime¡¯s rejection and instantly returned to the normal void. Meng Chuan followed.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, please¡ª¡± Cave Lord Redmynah begged for mercy. Without any more Void Transference Talismans, the other defensive treasures he had could only stall for time. He wanted to beg for his life.

    His true body¡ªwhich was carrying out a ck Fiend Hall mission¡ªwas bound to experience many dangers; therefore, it had few treasures on it. It was fine if that true body died in battle.

    This true body in his home river system contained more than half of the treasures he had umted over the years. If he died in battle, the losses would be immense!

    However, before he could finish his sentence...

    Everything around Meng Chuan, who had lightning shing around him, stopped. Cave Lord Redmynah remained humble and obsequious. He opened his mouth, about to say something, but everything froze.

    Time Stillness!

    Following that, a ck beam of lightnded on Cave Lord Redmynah. Without a sound, he was reduced to dust.

    ...

    In a scorching pce¡¯s inconspicuous side hall in a distant river zone.

    My other true body was killed? Cave Lord Redmynah sat there in a daze. At that moment, his heart felt empty. Having joined ck Fiend Hall, Cave Lord Redmynah was naturally very greedy and ced great importance on those treasures.

    After so many years of plundering and killing, was it easy to umte those treasures? Most of them were now gone!

    ¡°My treasures! My treasures!¡± Cave Lord Redmynah was beyond tears.

    His heart ached!

    This true body that had been carrying out missions for a long period of time only had some Tribtion treasures that amounted to about 1,000 cubes. They were mainly necessities in battle. His true body in his home river system had all his years of umtion. There, he didn¡¯t have it do any dangerous missions, nor did he provoke any powerful factions. However, he never expected to be pursued by City Lord Eastcalm.

    City Lord Eastcalm is a lunatic. Even when I fled to Beiyou River System, he used a Void Transference Talisman to continue chasing me. Cave Lord Redmynah gritted his teeth in indignation.

    Even until now, he still believed that Meng Chuan had used a Void Transference Talisman.

    At such a great distance, one couldn¡¯t urately teleport using a Void Transference Talisman! One could only teleport to a general area. He imagined that Meng Chuan had teleported to Beiyou River System, but due to the huge inuracy, it took him more than two hours to catch up.

    City Lord Eastcalm, I¡¯ll remember you. Cave Lord Redmynah hated Meng Chuan to the core.

    ...

    Meng Chuan waved his hand and stored away the war spoils left behind by Cave Lord Redmynah. It took him more than two hours to destroy a Fourth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s true body.

    He had no choice. Previously, his opponent had been hiding in hisir. The cave abode had an array formation protecting it. With the array formation¡¯s defense barely reaching the Fifth Tribtion realm in strength, Meng Chuan had to break through the cave abode¡¯s array formation forcefully with his World Treasure.

    Such a collision also affected time.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Time Stillness still had many ws. For example, a Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s domain was enough to affect time. A Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s order in life could also affect time. When experts fought, the energy they produced also interfered with time.

    Of course, even if he suffered from interference, Meng Chuan could maintain a high level of time eleration.

    He¡¯s really rich. He has so many treasures? Meng Chuan checked the war spoils he obtained from Cave Lord Redmynah and was rather surprised. It¡¯s worth more than 6,000 cubes?

    A Fourth Tribtion Eminence has so many treasures?

    Although Meng Chuan was very wealthy, he was still shocked by his gains.

    Back then, Senior Pang Ming, who was at the Fifth Tribtion realm, only left behind about 10,000 cubes worth of treasures! Yet, he received so much in one instant. Of course, most of what Senior Pang Ming had umted was in his homeworld. As for Cave Lord Redmynah, most of his wealth was in front of Meng Chuan. Furthermore, Cave Lord Redmynah was a member of ck Fiend Hall. Although ck Fiend Hall members had infamous reputations, they were considered rtively wealthy among their peers.

    After taking so many treasures from him, Cave Lord Redmynah probably hates me to the core. The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan was in a good mood. Even with one more enemy, I¡¯ll head over and kill him as long as I sense that he¡¯s close to Three Bay River System through karma. Or I¡¯ll directly kill him through karma when I reach the Sixth Tribtion realm...

    Without an inhabited world¡¯s protection, it was very easy for a Sixth Tribtion Eminence to kill a Fourth Tribtion Eminence through karma. Of course, the premise was that they had a strong karmic connection with each other! Meng Chuan and Cave Lord Redmynah had formed a strong karmic connection this time.

    I¡¯ll head back and deal with the next target. The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan immediately entered the River of Spacetime and rushed back to Three Bay River System.

    ...

    Meng Chuan sent six Essence Soul avatars to deal with six Tribtion Eminences.

    Whoosh.

    Another Essence Soul avatar appeared above a barren. It looked down and suppressed the area beneath with an Essence Soul World.

    The two Third Tribtion Eminences knelt down. ¡°Senior, spare me. Spare me.¡±

    Just the pressure from the Essence Soul World¡¯s projection made the two of them feel an invincible might. The difference in strength between them was too great... The mysterious ck-robed, white-haired man was probably a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°Senior, feel free to instruct us if you need anything. We will definitely do our best.¡± The two Tribtion Eminences were extremely humble.

    The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan looked down and said, ¡°Never appear in Three Bay River System again. Once I discover the two of you, I¡¯ll kill you again.¡±

    The voice sounded from afar.

    Kill us again? The two Third Tribtion Eminences were taken aback before they realized something amiss.

    Boom! Boom!

    The Power of Essence Soul sted into their Essence Souls and immediately killed them. Only their bodies remained.

    At the same time, an Essence Soul attack traveled through karma to the two inhabited worlds and attacked their other true bodies.

    Humph.

    One of the Third Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho lived in a low-level world that was mostly filled with water¡ªgrunted softly as he resisted the karmic attacks.

    I don¡¯t even know this ck-robed, white-haired man. I was quite respectful, yet he actually destroyed my outer realm body. The Third Tribtion Eminence was rather furious. I want to know who this ck-robed, white-haired man is.

    With such hatred, he had to figure out the other party¡¯s background.

    ...

    These two Third Tribtion Eminences are protected by inhabited worlds. They can¡¯t be killed. Meng Chuan shook his head slightly. He knew that these two Third Tribtion Eminences came from inhabited worlds, so he knew that it was impossible for them to kill thempletely. It was why he said those few words.

    In the future, when they cultivated a new outer realm body, they would probably have to stay away from Three Bay River System obediently. They wouldn¡¯t dare to continue causing trouble in Three Bay River System.

    Every time he killed one true body, his opponent would suffer huge losses.

    ...

    Another of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars chased someone to another river system.

    In the void, an alien Tribtion Eminence with a scaled tail and two sharp horns said in disbelief, ¡°City Lord Eastcalm? I¡¯ve already fled to Mountain Yang River System. Why are you still chasing after me?¡±

    It was a Fourth Tribtion special lifeform. It had been wreaking havoc in Three Bay River System for a long time. When it learned that Eternal Tower¡¯s City Lord Eastcalm was from Three Bay River System, it immediately hid in a neighboring river system¡ªMountain Yang River System. It nned to monitor the situation.

    From the standpoint of sweeping a river system clean, he didn¡¯t need to pursue anyone who had already left Three Bay River System.

    However, Meng Chuan clearly didn¡¯t think that way.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan was surrounded by bolts of lightning.

    Time Stillness.

    In order to avoid any unexpected twists and turns, he killed the other party with Time Stillness.

    This Fourth Tribtion Eminence had fled to Mountain Yang River System. Without being inside his cave abode, it was even harder for him to resist Meng Chuan¡¯s killer move. He lost his life on the spot.

    These Fourth Tribtion special lifeforms will send their true bodies to a distant river zone. It won¡¯t be easy to kill thempletely. Meng Chuan shook his head and embarked on his return journey.

    ...

    Six Essence Soul avatars took action at the same time.

    ording to the list provided by Eternal Tower, there were plundering factions consisting of seven Tribtion Eminences and 11 Imperial Lords.

    When clearing a river system, some Eternal Tower members might be gentler and expel them from the river system.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s methods were clearly much more ruthless. Growing in Archean Eon Realm made Meng Chuan kill cultivators who specialized in plundering and ughtering.

    Those that he couldpletely wipe out were naturally killed through karma. Not a single one was spared. If he could only kill one true body, he would do so.

    Meng Chuan continued his pursuit, even if they escaped to other river systems!

    In short, he was going all out!

    It was somewhat troublesome to deal with Tribtion Eminences. With an inhabited world¡¯s protection, it was even harder to kill thempletely. Dealing with Imperial Lords was much easier. Even with a true body in their homeworlds, as a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan could still kill all of an Imperial Lord¡¯s bodies through the karmic connection between the true bodies.

    In just six hours, the six Essence Soul avatars finished their missions. All of them returned to Thousand Mountain Star.

 Chapter 578 - Three Bay River Systems Shock

    <h4>Chapter 578: Three Bay River System¡¯s Shock</h4>

    When Meng Chuan¡¯s six Essence Soul avatars pursued the plundering factions, it rmed many Tribtion Eminences in Three Bay River System.

    On a seemingly ordinary star in Three Bay River System.

    There was an ancient, dpidated cave abode that had been renovated simply. Many halls were inhabited by cultivators.

    ¡°Many Imperial Lords in Three Bay River System have been killed.¡±

    ¡°Of the ones I know, more than 50 Imperial Lords have died.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Imperial Lords. Six Tribtion Eminences have beenpletely killed. Some Tribtion Eminences have also had their outer realm bodies wiped out.¡±

    In the ruined square, more than 20 Tribtion Eminences¡¯ Essence Soul avatars discussed this matter. Many of them could sense the deaths of some Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords through karma.

    ¡°From the information I received, the murderer is a ck-robed, white-haired man,¡± said a short, fat elder in a deep voice. ¡°Even my outer realm body was killed.¡±

    The short and fat elder was at the Essence Soul Third Tribtion realm. He could travel the River of Spacetime with only his Essence Soul avatar.

    ¡°Who is that ck-robed, white-haired man? Why is he hunting down the Tribtion Eminences in our Three Bay River System?¡± Some Tribtion Eminences were puzzled.

    ¡°The ones he killed are from plundering factions,¡± said a white-haired, white-browed elder indifferently with a smile. ¡°None of the other Tribtion Eminences who simply cultivate were pursued.¡±

    ¡°He might be killing plundering factions now, but he might target the rest of you in the future,¡± said another gray-robed masked man coldly.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± A white-robed, bald woman said, ¡°We formed the Tranquilstar Alliance for transactions and to exchange information. There¡¯s no need for us to quarrel. Let¡¯s talk about this ck-robed, white-haired senior. This senior has been hunting down plundering factions in our Three Bay River System. Even Imperial Lord plundering factions have mostly been wiped out... Do you know the ck-robed, white-haired senior¡¯s identity?¡±

    Although Three Bay River System didn¡¯t have a safe transaction ground since itcked an established Eternal Tower branch, trading and exchanges were necessary for cultivators. It was very important tomunicate with each other.

    Therefore, secret alliances were formed for transactions.

    For example, the Tranquilstar Alliance had about 30% of Three Bay River System¡¯s Tribtion Eminences as its members. There were a total of 28 Tribtion Eminences. Every member stationed an Essence Soul avatar on this barren so that they couldmunicate with each other at any time.

    With the 28 Tribtion Eminences as the core, it also included many Imperial Lords and Supremacies.

    Although the efficiency wasn¡¯t as high as public transaction grounds and there was unfairness, the numerous Supremacies in Three Bay River System were unable to head to other river systems. Therefore, they were willing to trade in these secret organizations.

    The ten-plus organizations, such as the Tranquilstar Alliance, were established all for the sake of trading.

    Many Tribtion Eminences joined several organizations simultaneously.

    Transactions in Three Bay River System were naturally exploited by Tribtion Eminences greatly. This was because the entire tradingwork was controlled by them.

    ¡°I just asked Pce Lord.¡± Suddenly, a small mountainous figure said in a deep voice, ¡°Pce Lord said that the ck-robed, white-haired man¡¯s name is City Lord Eastcalm. He¡¯s a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. He¡¯s a member of Eternal Tower. He lives on Thousand Mountain Star. He likely dealt with the plundering forces because he wants to establish an Eternal Tower branch in Three Bay River System.¡±

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm?¡±

    ¡°A Fifth Tribtion Eminence?¡±

    ¡°Set up an Eternal Tower branch?¡±

    Immediately, everyone was shocked.

    To these Tribtion Eminences, they didn¡¯t wish for Three Bay River System to have open and safe trading grounds.

    If there was one, how could they exploit others?

    They could head to the other river systems¡¯ Eternal Tower branches to trade. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t beneficial for them to have an Eternal Tower branch established in Three Bay River System. Instead, there were many disadvantages.

    ¡°In the future, we won¡¯t be able to take advantage of others.¡± The white-haired, white-browed elder shook his head. ¡°With a Fifth Tribtion Eminence stepping forward and offering a safe transaction ground, along with the guarantee of Eternal Tower¡¯s reputation, those Imperial Lords and Supremacies will no longere looking for us.¡±

    Although Supremacies were weak, they were the greatest in number. They were scattered across the river system to search for ruins. asionally, they would discover treasures.

    These Tribtion Eminences who grasped the tradingwork had indeed benefited greatly over the years.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm is a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. Isn¡¯t it better to just focus on cultivation? Why does he need to build an Eternal Tower branch and worry about such trivial matters?¡±

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm probably doesn¡¯t like plundering factions, which is why he hunted them down. It¡¯s not guaranteed he will build an Eternal Tower branch, right? Who is willing to go to Thousand Mountain Star to figure out Lord Eastcalm¡¯s intentions?¡±

    ¡°With City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s temper, I¡¯m afraid he will p us to death if we appear in front of him.¡±

    These Tribtion Eminences had mixed emotions.

    Apart from one who had reached the Fourth Tribtion realm, the others were much weaker. It was quite important for them to control the tradingwork and reap its benefits.

    ¡°What did Pce Lord say?¡± asked the white-robed, bald woman. ¡°Is Pce Lord not going to do a thing about City Lord Eastcalm establishing an Eternal Tower branch?¡±

    The other Tribtion Eminences looked over.

    Pce Lord Snowjade was formerly the strongest expert in Three Bay River System. As the only Fifth Tribtion Eminence, other Tribtion Eminences usually hid far away, not daring to provoke him.

    Now, they hoped that Pce Lord Snowjade would step forward!

    The mountain-like figure shook his head slightly. ¡°Pce Lord said that he wouldn¡¯t interfere with matters regarding City Lord Eastcalm in Three Bay River System.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t interfere?¡±

    ¡°So many Tribtion Eminences were hunted down. Six of them diedpletely. Many Imperial Lords were killed, yet he¡¯s not interfering?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Pce Lord Snowjade want to vie for control of Three Bay River System?¡±

    The Tribtion Eminences were astonished.

    How could Pce Lord Snowjade tolerate City Lord Eastcalm given his personality?

    ¡°Everyone don¡¯t be anxious. If City Lord Eastcalm really wants to establish an Eternal Tower branch, he will have to sweep the river system¡¯s plundering factions clean. As for our Three Bay River System... the strongest plundering faction is Snake Fiend Star,¡± said the white-robed, bald woman softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t sense Snake Fiend Star incurring any losses.¡±

    ¡°Snake Fiend Star.¡±

    The surroundings fell silent.

    In the past, there were two strongest factions in Three Bay River System.

    Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s faction was one of them! As the only Fifth Tribtion Eminence, he had an extraordinary status. The other was Snake Fiend Star. Snake Fiend Star plundered the entire river system. It was the most ferocious overlord with a powerful background.

    ¡°Snake Fiend Star has a powerful background. City Lord Eastcalm might not dare to attack directly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that negotiations will ur, allowing Snake Fiend Star¡¯s species to migrate out of Three Bay River System.

    ¡°Against a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, Snake Fiend Star will likelypromise.¡±

    The Tribtion Eminences discussed for a long time before finally dispersing.

    Whether an Eternal Tower branch was established in Three Bay River System or not, all they could do was watch from the sidelines. They didn¡¯t dare interfere.

    ...

    Tranquilstar Alliance, North Wind Pavilion, Hundred Sword Tower... All the secret organizations in Three Bay River System discovered the deaths of many Imperial Lords and the destruction of many Tribtion Eminences¡¯ true bodies. They discussed the matter urgently.

    In fact, before Meng Chuan took action, several Fourth Tribtion Eminences already knew that Three Bay River System had produced a Fifth Tribtion Eminence named City Lord Eastcalm. However, these secret organizations existed for the sake of trading. The more precious the information was, the higher the price was. They naturally wouldn¡¯t spread it cheaply. On the other hand, unless they had a good rtionship, why would Tribtion Eminences care about the lives of other cultivators?

    Of course, some of the plundering factions pursued by Meng Chuan knew about City Lord Eastcalm. Some Tribtion Eminences hid in other river systems, but Meng Chuan still hunted them down.

    Some Imperial Lords had fled back to their homeworlds. Having not seen them with his own eyes or grasping their auras, the karmic connections between Meng Chuan and them were too weak. Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t able to kill the Imperial Lords hiding in their homeworlds because of this.

    ...

    At the top of a snow mountain, Snowjade Pce.

    <i>Currently, Three Bay River System is in a state of panic.</i> Pce Lord Snowjade stood outside the pce and looked into the endless void. Through karma, he knew that six Tribtion Eminences had diedpletely. Many Tribtion Eminences had also lost their true bodies.

    <i>To be able to dispatch them so quickly, Meng Chuan should have sent multiple Essence Soul avatars to attack at the same time,</i> Snowjade concluded. <i>Now, only Snake Fiend Star is left. Snake Fiend Star will likely give in to Meng Chuan during the negotiations.</i> Snowjade knew the strength of both parties.

    Snake Fiend Star had a powerful background, but Meng Chuan was also very powerful!

    The information that the outside world had gathered was the simplest: City Lord Eastcalm had the strength of a Fifth Tribtion Eminence and lived on Thousand Mountain Star.

    As for more important intelligence, such as having a dual Physical Body and Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm cultivation, had grasped two Fifth Tribtionws, was a member of the Cang Alliance, and so on... This kind of important intelligence couldn¡¯t be obtained without paying a certain price.

    ...

    On Thousand Mountain Star, the six Essence Soul avatars returned afterpleting their missions.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s true body was on a tall building. He looked at the continuous mountain range as he pondered over his mission of clearing out the plundering factions.

    <i>Eternal Tower listed 18 plundering factions for me to wipe out. The other 17 factions have been resolved.</i> Meng Chuan frowned slightly. <i>Only the strongest plundering faction, Snake Fiend Star, is left.</i>

    <i>I have to send my true body.</i>

    Meng Chuan knew very well that the other party wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. Previously, the main reason why Pce Lord Snowjade couldn¡¯t fully control Three Bay River System was because of Snake Fiend Star.

 Chapter 579 - Extraordinary Treasure

    Chapter 579 Extraordinary Treasure

    Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes lived on Snake Fiend Star. The leader was at the Fourth Tribtion realm.

    I once obtained an adult Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake corpse from Senior Pang Ming. Meng Chuan found it rather magical. Now, I¡¯m facing a branch of the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake species. The ten-plus Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes that live on Snake Fiend Star are nothing to me. However, there¡¯s a spacetime hole on Snake Fiend Star that connects to Warped Cloud River System.

    There were various special phenomena in the outer realm. Spacetime holes were one of them. Through them, one could reach a distant ce.

    The two regions connected to each other by spacetime holes were usually in the same river zone. Very few connected to ces in different river zones.

    I can instantly destroy Snake Fiend Star. However, on the other end of Snake Fiend Star¡¯s spacetime hole is Warped Cloud River System, which is the trueir of Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes. Meng Chuan knew this very well.

    More than 30,000 years ago, Three Bay River System did not have Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes. Later, Warped Cloud River System¡¯s Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes discovered a spacetime hole that led to Three Bay River System. When they arrived at Three Bay River System, they realized that there were no Fifth Tribtion Eminences here. Therefore, they moved a massive star to the entrance of the spacetime hole. The star¡¯syout was modified, bing Snake Fiend Star. It was governed by an Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake at the Tribtion realm with eight other adult Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes. They wantonly plundered Three Bay River System.

    Warped Cloud River System¡¯s strongest expert is an Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake at the Fifth Tribtion realm. Its name is Cave Lord Scenic Cloud; its a Physical Body Fifth Tribtion Eminence. It has cultivated for more than 50,000 years and has grasped three Fifth Tribtionws. Unfortunately, thepatibility between its three graspedws are too low. It failed to fuse them into a Sixth Tribtionw. Even so, it¡¯s extremely powerful at the Fifth Tribtion realm. It¡¯s much stronger than Pce Lord Snowjade. Meng Chuan knew this very well. Under normal circumstances, one would have a high chance of fusing three Fifth Tribtionws into a Sixth Tribtionw. However, failure happened when there was lowpatibility between thews. This was the case for Cave Lord Scenic Cloud.

    Pce Lord Snowjade was also at the Physical Body Fifth Tribtion realm. He had also grasped two Fifth Tribtionws. Furthermore, he had only recently broken through, so he naturally wasn¡¯t willing to offend Cave Lord Scenic Cloud.

    Fortunately...

    Thankfully, the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake species in the entire River of Spacetime hasn¡¯t produced a Sixth Tribtion Eminence in this era. ording to the intelligence, there are over 30 Fifth Tribtion Eminences in the species, and they are scattered across the River of Spacetime.

    In terms of life¡¯s natural order, the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes were in no way inferior to Scarlet Snakes.

    However, the Scarlet Snake species had produced Starlord Scarlet Snake. He was considered one of the top Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Therefore, the environment the Scarlet Snakes lived in was much better. They even had argeir in the River of Spacetime

    -Scarlet Snake Star! The number of Fifth Tribtion realm Scarlet Snakes on Scarlet Snake ounted for half of those in the River of Spacetime.

    For example, the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake species hadn¡¯t produced a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, so they were rtively weak. Their species was bullied everywhere... With no Sixth Tribtion Eminence protecting them, their living conditions were much worse than the Scarlet Snakes.

    Under such circumstances, the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes were naturally extremely scattered! Since they were scattered, they wouldn¡¯t be affected when they encountered a formidable enemy. They could reproduce and survive.

    Special lifeforms are very united because they don¡¯t have an inhabited world¡¯s protection. There are 30 known Fifth Tribtion Eminences for the species, and there¡¯s one who has grasped a Sixth Tribtionw, but it hasn¡¯t fully stepped into the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    That Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake, who has grasped the Sixth Tribtionw, is very far away. It will take it at least half a year to reach here.

    I won¡¯t be able to kill Cave Lord Scenic Cloud. I¡¯m only capable of killing one true body of each of the eight Fourth Tribtion Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes. If the strongest Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake wants to deal with such a trivial matter, it will have to travel across the River of Spacetime all day.

    Meng Chuan knew very well that the only person he needed to deal with was Cave Lord Scenic Cloud.

    Physical Body Fifth Tribtion realm, and has grasped three Fifth Tribtionws. Meng Chuan felt pressured. I have to make sufficient preparations.

    ording to Eternal Tower¡¯s investigations, Snake Fiend Star has ughtered more than 5,000 cultivators in Three Bay River System in the past 10,000 years. Many had their true bodies destroyed, but that can¡¯t be confirmed by Eternal Tower¡¯s investigations. There are probably many more victims.

    The intelligence provided by Eternal Tower consisted of confirmed cases. Eternal Tower wasn¡¯t omnipotent. Its investigations couldn¡¯t pinpoint those who carried out more covert operations or if the deceased didn¡¯t have much connection to Eternal Tower.

    Many low-level worlds only had one Supremacy.

    When killed, their true bodies and avatars were destroyed! They couldn¡¯t recount this to anyone else-it was a verymon situation.

    In 10,000 years, there have been more than 5,000 confirmed cases. In fact, 20,000 to 30,000 people have likely been ughtered. The Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake species has been in Three Bay River System for over 30,000 years. Nearly 100,000 cultivators have likely been ughtered. Meng Chuan estimated the number of deaths with a ferocious glint in his eyes. They really treat Three Bay River System as a hunting ground for Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes.

    To have no intention of paying the price after ughtering so many people? As for Cave Lord Scenic Cloud and the entire Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake species? Meng Chuan made a decision.

    To have reached the Fifth Tribtion realm with an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique in a short period of time, reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm wasn¡¯t a distant possibility for Meng Chuan.

    Now, he had grasped two Fifth Tribtionws. He was also studying the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume. He was confident that his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique would reach the Fifth Tribtion realm in the near future. When that happened, he would have grasped three Fifth Tribtion realmws. Furthermore, Infinite Saber was a pure time lineage technique. Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique was a pure spatial lineage technique. Nirvana Saber fused both the time lineage and the spatial lineage. The three were extremelypatible. Therefore, Meng Chuan had the confidence to deal with the entire Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes species.

    Meng Chuan had to admit that Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was not to be trifled with. Therefore, he chose array formations and other items from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault in advance and prepared to send his true body.

    Before setting off, I should check my war spoils. Meng Chuan was in a good mood. I wiped out the 17 other plundering factions. Of the 19 Tribtion Eminences on the list... I killed 13 Tribtion Eminences¡¯ true bodies. Six of them werepletely killed.

    I only found 127 of the 139 Imperial Lords on the list. All of them have been killed.

    Not long after he joined Eternal Tower, a handful of Fourth Tribtion Eminences in Three Bay River System learned of Eastcalm City Lord¡¯s existence.

    Some Imperial Lords among the plundering factions were rted to them. They had fled back to their homeworlds early. Meng Chuan failed to see them with his own eyes, so his karmic connection with these Imperial Lords was very weak. He naturally couldn¡¯t kill the Imperial Lords hiding in inhabited worlds.

    All the six Tribtion Eminences Ipletely killed off were special lifeforms. It wasn¡¯t by Meng Chuan¡¯s choice. A Tribtion Eminence from a plundering faction was at least at the Second Tribtion realm. With a homeworld in the way, Meng Chuan had no way of killing their true bodies. Cave Lord Redmynah left behind the most treasures. They are worth over 6,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Yes, this one is not bad either. It is worth over 2,000 cubes.

    ices

    Meng Chuan carefully inspected his war spoils. It¡¯s no wonder many Tribtion Eminences crazily plunder others. They do gain plenty from such acts.

    He had obtained quite a lot from killing these plundering factions.

    He only destroyed one of the three Fourth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ true bodies, earning him over 9,000 cubes; Cave Lord Redmynah contributed the most of it.

    There were 11 Third Tribtion Eminences. He obtained more than 5,000 cubes from them. There were five Second Tribtion Eminences. He obtained nearly 1,000 cubes from them.

    There were also many Imperial Lords¡¯ treasures...

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    He directly teleported the Imperial Lords¡¯ treasures out of their mobile grotto-heavens and storage spaces. Soon, piles of items appeared in front of Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan could probe the items with his Essence Soul domain with a thought. With his experience, he could tell the value of 99% of the items.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan took out a spatial bracelet and forcefully infused his Power of Essence Soul into it. He teleported all the items inside out. Another pile of items surrounded him.

    As Meng Chuan calcted the value of the treasures, he suddenly lowered his head and looked at his waist.

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Demon yer trembled as it attempted to leave the scabbard.

    Demon yer was a weapon Meng Chuan had chosen when he finished cultivating at Archean Mountain. He had been nurturing it for many years. He even carried it with him all the time, nurturing it for a long time. Itspatibility with Meng Chuan was higher than his intrinsic treasure, Bloodde Disc.

    What¡¯s going on? Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised. He could sense that Demon yer had been greatly attracted by something and wanted to leave the scabbard.

    Go. With a thought, Meng Chuan controlled Demon yer and allowed it to fly to the source of attraction.

    Swoosh.

    Demon yer immediately flew out and charged into thetest pile of items with a boom. The invisible force sent many misceneous items flying. Demon yer¡¯s power only enveloped one of the items, causing it to float in front of Demon yer.

    It was a fragment of a wine cup-only the size of a finger.

 Chapter 580 - Iâ€™m Willing to Serve You, City Lord

    Chapter 580 I¡¯m Willing to Serve You, City Lord

    A wine cup shard. Could this wine cup be some powerful treasure? Meng Chuan was puzzled. He could sense Demon yer¡¯s desire. Like its desire to absorb flesh and blood, it wanted to devour the fragment. However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t let it do so immediately. Instead, he waved his hand, and the shard flew in front of him.

    It was the size of a finger, resembling an ordinary wine ss¡¯s fragment without any runes.

    It¡¯s just a shard. It¡¯s not a treasure fragment. Even its materials are verymon. There¡¯s nothing special on the surface, but it¡¯s very heavy. Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled. Despite being the size of a finger, it¡¯s as heavy as a mountain.

    I¡¯ve never heard of such a heavy cup before. Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    Some outer realm¡¯s materials were indeed very heavy. Despite being the size of a fist, they were as heavy as a star, but nobody used such heavy materials to make wine cups.

    Perhaps somerge-sized lifeforms would use superrge wine cups, but the fragment in front of him was very small. It was probably only a normal wine cup that humans used, yet it was so heavy. What kind of lifeform would use it?

    Special material? It looks very ordinary. I¡¯ll slice off a bit first. I can appraise it properly in the future. With a thought, Meng Chuan controlled the wine cup fragment with his Primordial Domain and forcefully pried it apart. The force was enough to crush a Fourth Tribtion Eminence to death. He then peeled off a sliver of the fragment and put it away. As for the remaining fragment, he stopped restraining Demon yer and allowed it to absorb the fragment ording to its instinctive desire.

    Demon yer¡¯s tip touched the fragment and began absorbing it instinctively.

    The fragment appeared ordinary. No matter how Meng Chuan looked at it, there was nothing special about it other than its weight. Demon yer¡¯s absorption was like a catalyst, drawing out the true strength hidden within it.

    Boom!

    in

    Meng Chuan only saw blood-colored waves suddenly surge out from the fragment. Instantly, it filled the entire cultivation chamber. The terrifying blood-colored waves made Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tighten. His Primordial domain and illusory Essence Soul World were useless. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s Primordial Body was able to block 99% of the blood-colored waves.

    However, a minute amount still entered Meng Chuan¡¯s body and attacked his Essence Soul.

    Baneful aura? Meng Chuan felt the impact on his Essence Soul.

    I¡¯m at the Physical Body Tribtion Realm and the Essence Soul Tribtion realm. If it were an ordinary Physical Body Fifth Tribtion Eminence, their body would be able to withstand most of the impact. However, their Essence Souls would probably be severely injured. Those with weaker mental cultivation might even have their consciousness destroyed. Meng Chuan was secretly rmed.

    Even though one¡¯s Essence Soul and willpower were very strong at the Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm, it would be pretty impressive if they could maintain 20-30% of their full strength when trying to resist the full impact without a perfected body.

    At the Physical Body Fifth Tribtion realm, one¡¯s body was in the way, but their Essence Souls were weak. It would be very difficult for them to withstand the attack as well.

    Among Fifth Tribtion Eminences, only Meng Chuan¡ªwho was very strong in both aspects¡ªcould withstand the attacks easily.

    If he was at the Physical Body Sixth Tribtion realm... the blood-colored waves would have been unable to break through his body¡¯s obstruction. If his Essence Soul was at the Sixth Tribtion realm, his Essence Soul¡¯s extreme strength would make the blood-colored waves feel like a gentle breeze, allowing him to face them easily.

    The blood-colored waves are very simr to the baneful aura in my homeworld, but it¡¯s many times stronger. It can threaten a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, and this is only a fragment of the wine cup. If it¡¯s the full cup... it might even pose a threat to a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    What is its background?

    As Meng Chuan pondered, Demon yer frantically devoured the fragment.

    It was an evil saber in Archean Eon Realm¡¯s history. It liked to devour flesh, blood, and baneful aura; it would even attack its owner. If its owner¡¯s Essence Soul wasn¡¯t strong enough, they would easily sink into madness. Back on Archean Mountain, Meng Chuan chose it and named it Demon yer. After Meng Chuan rose to prominence-during his ughtering of demons when he killed millions of demon monarchs in the worldDemon yer devoured a countless amount of flesh, blood, and baneful aura. Meng Chuan even used hisprehended insights to form Demon yer¡¯s Dao.

    Demon yer also devoured an alien lifeform¡¯s flesh and blood, as well as the corpse of an Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake, but it didn¡¯t absorb much baneful aura in the outer realm.

    At that moment, it trembled and crazily absorbed the blood-colored wave. Having reached the level of a Fifth Tribtion weapon, it could devour this energy. As time passed, Demon yer¡¯s color gradually turned red, making it look even more demonic.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s perception of Demon yer was very sharp. He could sense that Demon yer was transforming. It was a qualitative transformation of the weapon¡¯s core, making it be stronger. Since it was a development towards more strength and Demon yer yearned for it, Meng Chuan naturally didn¡¯t stop it.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t fear the blood-colored baneful aura.

    After Demon yer sucked all the energy, Demon yer was controlled by its master. The bacsh was naturally weaker than when it first erupted. Therefore, he was even less afraid.

    It¡¯s been six hours, but it has only absorbed only this much. It¡¯ll probably take half a month to finish absorbing it. I¡¯ll dy my battle with Snake Fiend Star for half a month.

    He felt that Demon yer would greatly increase his meleebat strength after itpletely absorbed the blood-colored wave.

    He naturally had to deal with Snake Fiend Star in optimal state.

    Two figures arrived in the void where Thousand Mountain Star was.

    Thousand Mountain Star.

    Two figures appeared side by side-a man and a woman-as they looked at Thousand Mountain Star from afar.

    The man was tall and had a vertical eye. He exuded a powerful aura, but he appeared somewhat simple.

    The woman was petite inparison. She was dressed in a light-white robe.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been in Three Bay River System for so many years, but we¡¯ve never seen Thousand Mountain Star. Although it¡¯s recorded in history that Thousand Mountain Star is in the surrounding area, we weren¡¯t able to find it,¡± eximed the man. ¡°It has appeared now.¡¯ ¡°The surrounding void has a range of billions of kilometers, but Thousand Mountain Star is hidden in a very tiny area,¡± said the petite woman with a smile. ¡°Without high attainments in the void lineage, it¡¯s impossible to find it.¡±

    Indeed. If it wasn¡¯t for Ancestral Master Archean Eon, Meng Chuan would¡¯ve needed a long time to search the region that spanned billions of kilometers with his Essence Soul World. Even if I he found it, cracking Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s array formation would have been very difficult.

    With Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s detailed exnation on how to crack the array formation, it was much more convenient. Of course, only those at the Fifth Tribtion realm could do such a thing.

    ¡°I wonder what kind of personality City Lord Eastcalm has,¡± said the tall, vertical-eyed man hesitantly.

    ¡°Regardless, he needs sufficient manpower if he wants to build an Eternal Tower branch here. If we join him now, he will most likely be willing to ept us.¡±

    ¡°Should we wait for him to finish off Snake Fiend Star beforeing over?¡± asked the man worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m always worried that he might fall out with Snake Fiend Star and anger Cave Lord Scenic Cloud. When that happens, he will be forced to escape Three Bay River System. Then, won¡¯t we have to leave Three Bay River System as well? I don¡¯t wish to leave. I still have to take care of my homeworld¡¯s Supremacies and Imperial Lords.¡±

    ¡°Pang Feng, if you are too cautious about everything, you won¡¯t be able to grasp opportunities.¡± The petite woman shook her head. ¡°Once he resolves Snake Fiend Star and publicly establishes an Eternal Tower branch, there will be even more Tribtion Eminences who will follow him. If we onlye when that happens, it will be very difficult for us to be valued. But if wee now... We will have a much higher status amongst his subordinates in the future.¡±

    The man nodded slightly. He was a cautious person, but he also felt that the woman¡¯s words made sense. He decided to take a risk. ¡°If City Lord Eastcalm is forced to flee from Three Bay River System because of Cave Lord Scenic Cloud, we would have no choice but to flee as well.¡± The man shook his head slightly. They had never thought of betraying Eastcalm City Lord. Betraying a Fifth Tribtion Eminence was courting death!

    ¡°Once the opportunityes, we have to seize it.¡± The petite woman didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The two quickly flew towards Thousand Mountain Star.

    Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s array formation was vast. As they approached Thousand Mountain Star, they felt an endless pressure.

    ¡°Why are the two of you here on Thousand Mountain Star?¡± A figure appeared. It was none other than Supremacy Qing Gu.

    A Supremacy? The two Tribtion Eminences muttered to themselves. However, they knew that he was City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s subordinate, so they didn¡¯t dare belittle him. The petite woman said amiably, ¡°We heard of City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s name and specially came to pay our respects.¡±

    Supremacy Qing Gu was rmed when facing the two Tribtion Eminences. However, he still remained calm on the surface and said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll pass the message.¡±

    After a while ¡ª

    The two Tribtion Eminences were allowed to enter Thousand Mountain Star and came to the peak of a mountain. The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan sat cross-legged. He was meditating on the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume with his eyes closed. He only opened his eyes when he sensed the guests.

    The tall, vertical-eyed man and the petite woman were rmed by this nce. They immediately bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, City Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Pan Feng, Zhong Yu,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently. ¡°Why have youe to see me?¡±

    There were fewer than 100 Tribtion Eminences in Three Bay River System. Meng Chuan knew each of their details.

    The two people in front of him were at the Third Tribtion realm. They were considered ordinary Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°We heard that City Lord Eastcalm swept through Three Bay River System¡¯s plundering factions in just a few hours. We are extremely impressed,¡± said the petite woman, Zhong Yu. ¡°Furthermore, our cultivation has be more difficult after we reached the Tribtion realm. We¡¯ve always yearned for guidance. Having learned that City Lord Eastcalm has arrived at Three Bay River System, we became extremely excited. Therefore, we immediately rushed over and wished toe under you. We are willing to serve you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me, Pang Feng. I wish toe under you and serve you, City Lord Eastcalm,¡± said the tall, vertical-eyed man hurriedly.

    They had only seen a handful of Fifth Tribtion Eminences in their lives. He felt immense pressure every time.

    The look in City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s eyes brought about a terrifying mental pressure. He was likely at the Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm! It was said that the Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion Eminence was much harder to deal with than a Physical Body Fifth Tribtion Eminence. He had chosen a powerful person to cozy with.

    ¡°Come under me?¡± Meng Chuan raised his eyebrows. Now that he wanted to build Eastcalm City and an Eternal Tower branch, he had many misceneous matters to attend to. Supremacy Qing Gu and his two disciples were too weak to hold the fort. He really needed Tribtion Eminences to be his subordinates.

    He originally imagined that Tribtion Eminence would only follow him after he resolved Snake Fiend Star and publicly established an Eternal Tower branch.

    The two in front of him were fast! At the very least, they were the first toe to him. Furthermore, his intelligence about them showed that they were considered decent.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Alright, you two can work for me in the future.¡±

 Chapter 581 - Descent on Snake Fiend Star

    Chapter 581 Descent on Snake Fiend Star

    ¡°Yes.¡± Pang Feng and Zhong Yu revealed looks of delight as they bowed respectfully.

    They wanted to follow him, but Meng Chuan could also refuse their request.

    They were very happy to receive his permission.

    This was because a Third Tribtion Eminence couldn¡¯t help a Fifth Tribtion Eminence when powerful enemies were encountered. Therefore, a Fifth Tribtion Eminence only needed a small number of Tribtion Eminences to deal with trivial matters. There were no benefits if there were too many of them. Instead, he needed to provide them protection. This would result in greater karmic implications. ¡°There are cities on Thousand Mountain Star to begin with,¡± instructed Meng Chuan, ¡°I¡¯ve already designed the new cityyout. It will be theyout of the future Eastcalm City. Find Qing Gu and rebuild the cities ording to the newyout.¡±

    ¡°Yes, City Lord.¡± Pang Feng and Zhong Yu were extremely respectful. They immediately left and helped build Eastcalm City.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    At that moment, Meng Chuan thought of his wife, Qiyue. Back then, his wife had personally built an outer city in Jiang State Capital.

    Qiyue. Meng Chuan missed her very much. He wanted to wake her up. There¡¯s no hurry. Qiyue can still sleep for a very long time. To her, it¡¯s only an instant. Meng Chuan was very patient after cultivating to such a level. Furthermore, the first use of a longevity extension treasure has the best effects. I have to prepare the best longevity extension treasures for Qiyue, Father, Mother, and Father-inw.

    The level between treasures at the Fifth and Sixth Tribtion realm had a quantitative difference, be it in the outer realm or Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault.

    At the Sixth Tribtion realm, he could awaken Qiyue and his parents. As for the Seventh Tribtion realm?

    Meng Chuan could be said to be close to the Sixth Tribtion realm; he could reach it within the time afforded to him by his wife andpany¡¯s slumber. However, the Seventh Tribtion realm was too far away.

    In the blink of an eye, 19 days passed.

    Thousand Mountain Star, in Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation chamber.

    His true body had been here for the past 19 days, studying the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume.

    Whoosh.

    The thin blood-colored aura in the chamber rapidly surged into Demon yer. Finally, no more of the blood-colored aura remained. The wine cup fragment silently disintegrated and dissipated into the void.

    This wine cup shard is just a vessel for this special baneful aura. Once the baneful aura is gone, it will be destroyed. Meng Chuan understood. Thankfully, I peeled a little fragment from it. I have to investigate its origins.

    Meng Chuan looked at Demon yer.

    Demon yer was now a dark-red color. At first nce, it looked very restrained and ordinary. However, if one took a closer look, an evil and fiendish aura would inundate them from the dark-red saber. Even Meng Chuan was rmed when he saw it.

    What dense baneful aura. Meng Chuan reached out and grabbed Demon yer.

    The baneful aura from a mere sh of this saber will be plenty to deal with a Fifth Tribtion Eminence! Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Previously, Demon yer was only at the Fifth Tribtion realm. Due to the fact that it was extremelypatible with him, its power even multiplied. Now, Demon yer had be his trump card. It waspletely different from his Seventh Tribtion treasure ¨C Thirteen Universe Beads.

    I¡¯ll familiarize myself with it for two days. I¡¯ll head to Snake Fiend Star after that. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were cold. It was time to deal with Snake Fiend Star.

    Snake Fiend Star.

    This was a massive star that spanned five million kilometers. Every adult Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake wasrge. Therefore, they had deliberately found a sufficientlyrge star to move here to create a branchir.

    Typically, Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes could be seen sleeping on Snake Fiend Star¡¯s surface. But now, there was no life to be seen.

    In a chamber in a towering pce on Snake Fiend Star.

    Two thin figures, a man and a woman, sat cross-legged. ¡°It¡¯s been more than half a month since City Lord Eastcalm ughtered Three Bay River System¡¯s plundering factions.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were dark-gold. They were cold and heartless. ¡°He didn¡¯te to our Snake Fiend Star. If he wants to build an Eternal Tower branch, ording to Eternal Tower¡¯s rules... he has to wipe out all the plundering factions. We are thergest plundering force in Three Bay River System. He can¡¯t avoid us.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s a fight or a negotiation, he has toe,¡± said thenky man. ¡°Unless he isn¡¯t building an Eternal Tower branch, but wouldn¡¯t ughtering the other plundering factions be a waste of his effort then?¡±

    ¡°Could he have gone to negotiate with Cave Lord?¡± guessed the woman.

    ¡°If he negotiates with Cave Lord, Cave Lord will inform us,¡± said thenky man indifferently. ¡°Just wait patiently!¡±

    For special lifeforms, the higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the more they cherished their lives. This was because they didn¡¯t have an inhabited world¡¯s protection! Their life-preservation means were much weaker.

    Snake Fiend Star was already privy to City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s intelligence. They believed that he wouldn¡¯t do anything rash. However, when they learned that he had ughtered all the other plundering factions, they were shocked! The Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes fled back to Warped Cloud River System through the spacetime hole on Snake Fiend Star. They only made two Fourth Tribtion Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes leave their Essence Soul avatars behind to negotiate with City Lord Eastcalm!

    Even if they were killed, they would only lose two Essence Soul avatars. Furthermore, the Essence Soul avatars of the two Fourth Tribtion Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes didn¡¯t even carry any treasures with them. They wouldn¡¯t lose anything even if they died.

    To their surprise, City Lord Eastcalm hadn¡¯t visited despite half a month passing.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for another month. If he still doesn¡¯te, we¡¯ll pay a visit to City Lord Eastcalm on Thousand Mountain Star,¡± said the woman.

    ¡°A visit to Thousand Mountain Star? Alright.¡± The man agreed after some thought. They didn¡¯t carry any treasures with them after all.

    Huh? The man and woman sensed something at the same time. They looked up slightly and saw a figure appear above the star. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± The two jolted to attention. After all, they had waited for this moment for quite some time.

    The cyan-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan stood above Snake Fiend Star and looked down at it. Just as I expected, they were so frightened from learning about my massacre that only two Fourth Tribtion Eminences remained.

    At that moment, two figures flew out from below. They were anky man and a woman. Although they had human appearances, they had Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake patterns on their faces. Their eyes resembled that of a snake¡¯s.

    ¡°We are under Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s orders to wait for City Lord Eastcalm,¡± said thenky man. His posture showed respect. This was the respect a Fourth Tribtion Eminence had for a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    Meng Chuan listened. These two were originally Snake Fiend Star¡¯s supreme leaders, but they had only left their Essence Soul avatars to pass a message. ¡°Cave Lord Scenic Cloud has said that he¡¯s willing to show you due respect since City Lord Eastcalm is a Fifth Tribtion Eminence who cultivates both his body and Essence Soul,¡± said thenky man. ¡°The entirety of our Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake branch in Three Bay River System will migrate back to Warped Cloud River System. We won¡¯t affect your control over the entire Three Bay River System. However, we have lived in Three Bay River System for tens of thousands of years. If we give up this branch, City Lord Eastcalm will have topensate us.¡± ¡°Compensation?¡± Meng Chuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ten thousand cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals or the equivalent in treasures,¡± said thenky woman. ¡°These are Cave Lord¡¯s demands.¡±

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t surprised by the other party¡¯s demanding request.

    As a special lifeform-an Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake¡ªCave Lord Scenic Cloud had cultivated to the Fifth Tribtion realm and grasped three Fifth Tribtionws. His strength was indeed terrifying.

    ¡°After plundering Three Bay River System for tens of thousands of years, you still want me topensate you?¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently. ¡°Scenic Cloud thinks too highly of himself! Send a message to Scenic Cloud and hand over all the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes that have been plundering Three Bay River System for the past tens of thousands of years. Furthermore, none of you are allowed to enter Three Bay River System again from now on. Only then will this matter be settled.¡±

    ¡°We have to hand over all our fellow species that have plundered in Three Bay River System?¡± Thenky man scoffed as he looked at the white-robed man. ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, you are overstepping your boundaries. In the entire River of Spacetime, countless Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes have plundered. Do you want to act as a judge to all of them? Ignoring our Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes, there are countless cultivators in the River of Spacetime that enjoy plundering. Even peak factions like ck Fiend Hall are established to plunder and ughter. Do you want to wipe them out? Unfortunately, even if an Eighth Tribtion Eminence is born in the River of Spacetime, they can¡¯t wipe out ck Fiend Hall.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I know my limits, so I¡¯ve already said that I will only focus on the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes that plundered Three Bay River System.¡±

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, stop dreaming.¡± Thenky woman couldn¡¯t help but berate angrily. ¡°Cave Lord¡¯s conditions are exactly as stated. If you don¡¯t agree, hmph! Don¡¯t even think about building an Eternal Tower branch here.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, our Cave Lord will personallye to Three Bay River System and wipe out your Three Bay River System. We¡¯ll see how you stop him then,¡± said the man. ¡°Therefore, bow your head obediently and hand over 10,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals aspensation. That way, we will migrate; it¡¯s a good end for both parties.¡± ¡°Good end for both parties?¡± Meng Chuan muttered softly. He shook his head slightly and flicked his sleeve.

    The man and woman dissipated in shock.

 Chapter 582 - Meng Chuan vs Cave Lord Scenic Cloud!

    Chapter 582 Meng Chuan vs Cave Lord Scenic Cloud!

    Meng Chuan turned even more solemn after destroying the two Essence Soul avatars.

    Destroying them meant that they had fallen out with each other. Although he was very confident, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was definitely the strongest opponent he would encounter in the outer realm to date.

    Let¡¯s begin. Bolts of lightning appeared around Meng Chuan as he walked towards Snake Fiend Star.

    At this moment, light came to a halt; the tiny particles in the outer realm¡¯s void stopped moving

    Apart from Meng Chuan, everything was still.

    Time Stillness!

    Meng Chuan leaped out of time. He could move for a long time at this frozen moment in time. Of course, even if no experts came to interfere with him, it would be a huge burden on Meng Chuan if he maintained this state of leaping out of time.

    I have to set up a formation quickly. Meng Chuan waved his hand and threw out several artifacts. He ced them on Snake Fiend Star and began building a fixed array formation.

    The array formation was a tool tomunicate with spacetime. The array formation itself contained all sorts of mysteries. The user only needed 10% of their strength to unleash 100% of the array formation¡¯s effects. However, there was one disadvantage. The greater an array formation¡¯s power, the moreplicated it was. In fact, it couldn¡¯t be moved at all after being deployed. Once it moved, problems would ur during the array formation¡¯s operations.

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud has mastered three Fifth Tribtionws. I have to be sufficiently prepared. Meng Chuan knew this very well. Just like how Pce Lord Snowjade¡ªwho had mastered two Fifth Tribtionws¡ªcould easily crush Ta Gu, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud could easily Pce Lord Snowjade by the same logic.

    In fact, there weren¡¯t many ways tobine two Fifth Tribtionws. There were many ways tobine three Fifth Tribtionws. Any two could bebined together, and one could alsobine all three. In terms of strength, it was much stronger thanbining two Fifth Tribtionws. There was even a high chance of the threebined Fifth Tribtionws reaching the nomological Sixth Tribtion realm.

    Although Cave Lord Scenic Cloud hadn¡¯t sessfully ascended, he was nearly invincible below the Sixth Tribtion realm. That was why he was so domineering.

    Even though Meng Chuan was a Fifth Tribtion Eminence who cultivated both his body and Essence Soul, he still requested forpensation. If not, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing for him to leave without making any requests?

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul was powerful, so he set up the array formation very quickly. However, since a fixed array formation was veryplicated, he had to be careful when setting up the array formation. Furthermore, he had to attempt to activate it once to ensure that there were no problems with each of the array formationponents¡¯ operations.

    Thus, Meng Chuan spent nearly four hours toplete the formation.

    The moment the array formation was set up, Meng Chuan¡¯s face turned pale. He quickly returned to the normal timeline and stopped maintaining Time Stillness. Tiring. It¡¯s really tiring. Meng Chuan¡¯s face was pale. His Essence Soul was extremely exhausted. Whenever he leaped out of time, he would be exhausted after two hours of free movement. The longer he persevered, the greater his fatigue.

    This time, hested for nearly four hours. This was the longest Meng Chuan hadsted afterprehending the paramount speedws.

    Meng Chuan immediately consumed a Green Leaf Creation Fruit worth 80 cubes. He drank some fruit wine that nourished his Essence Soul and recovered to optimal physical state. In the outer realm, there were treasures that could instantly restore one to peak state, even if they were at the brink of death. The premise was that one had enough treasures. For example, treasures that were useful to Supremacies and Imperial Lords, such as an Undying Talisman, could allow an Imperial Lord to maintain an undying body for two hours. However, they couldn¡¯t stand in for a lifeform like Meng Chuan.

    The stronger a living being was, the greater the price needed for a death stand-in.

    I¡¯ll be waiting for Cave Lord Scenic Cloud now. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on a mountain. His illusory Essence Soul World enveloped him, as well as the array formation he had secretly set up. The array formation seemed to be a part of his Essence Soul World.

    Meng Chuan silently stared at the spacetime hole in front of him.

    A spacetime hole was like a bottomless pit in the void. One couldn¡¯t sense what was at the other end of the hole. However, much was known about this spacetime hole. It was connected to Warped Cloud River System.

    About 30 seconds after Meng Chuan sat cross-legged, a figure flew out of the spacetime hole.

    So fast? Meng Chuan carefully observed the figure.

    It was a tall and muscr man. Even though the figure had a human appearance, he was as tall as a small mountain. His skin was like ck metal; every spot on his skin seemed to contain a world.

    After flying out of the spacetime hole, he emitted a monstrous pressure, causing the space around Snake Fiend Star to distort, even though he was floating in mid-air.

    en

    What a powerful body. The pressure he exerts on the void is so strong. Meng Chuan was secretly shocked.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm,¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s eyes were cold as he said coldly, ¡°I offered you respect, but you showed none to me?¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°After plundering and killing for tens of thousands of years in my homeworld¡¯s river system, you still want me topensate you? This is called giving me respect?¡±

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud looked at the figure in front of him. The cyan-clothed, white-haired man with a saber by his waist stood there with a restrained aura.

    ¡°From the looks of it, you have cultivated both your body and Essence Soul. Do you think you have the confidence to deal with me?¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud swept his gaze across his surroundings. The surrounding world was vast.

    Smoke curled up. Children ran around. There were youths practicing their saber arts. Cultivators flew across the world. The world was extremely real. Meng Chuan had used a World Treasure as his Essence Soul World¡¯s vessel, boosting his strength greatly. ¡°Your Essence Soul World looks very weak. It doesn¡¯t pressure me at all.¡±

    This was the bitter truth.

    Where Cave Lord Scenic Cloud stood resulted in spacetime distortion as if the void submitted to him. When the Essence Soul World came into contact with Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s surroundings, it was obstructed by an invisible force.

    ¡°I believe you know my request as well,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly. ¡°All the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes that have plundered Three Bay River System for tens of thousands of years will be handed over as long as they are alive. That way, this matter will be settled.¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was taken aback when he heard that. Following that, heughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    Theughter was robust and bombastic as it stirred a void storm in all directions.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World suppressed the void storm with all its might. Meng Chuan frowned slightly when he saw how powerful theughter was. He had already expected the other party to be very strong, but he still found it a little difficult to withstand him.

    ¡°I never expected a Fifth Tribtion Eminence to dare bully me.¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud looked at Meng Chuan with cold eyes. ¡°You can forget about having this body leave alive.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud opened his mouth.

    Boom!

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s mouth seemed to be a dark ck hole. An invisible suction forcended on Meng Chuan through the void.

    An Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake¡¯s talent was Star Swallowing. As for Cave Lord Scenic Cloud, he had fused three Fifth Tribtionws together, raising his Star Swallowing to an unimaginable level.

    Just by opening his mouth, Meng Chuan felt like he was isted from his surroundings. He couldn¡¯t help but fly toward his opponent¡¯s mouth.

    Go. Meng Chuan waved his left hand, and the 13 beads on his wrist immediately flew out. The Seventh Tribtion treasure¡ªThirteen Universe Beads!

    Under the control of his Power of Essence Soul, the Thirteen Universe Beads flew out. Their might seemed to fuse together as though they were a world in itself, isting any external forces.

    His Essence Soul World also had a World Treasure as a vessel. It also cooperated with the Thirteen Universe Beads.

    Meng Chuan exerted all his strength with his Thirteen Universe Beads and Essence Soul World. Only then did Meng Chuan feel the suction force weaken. Only then could he stabilize himself.

    This left Cave Lord Scenic Cloud somewhat surprised. Many a time, the moment he opened his mouth, he would force his opponent to use a life-preservation treasure to escape. This City Lord Eastcalm could actually block him head-on.

    Go. As he maintained Star Swallowing, he secretly used his second killer move.

    An illusory shadow of a huge tail came from the void¡¯s depths. It instantly appeared in front of Meng Chuan. Wherever it passed, his Essence Soul World would be torn apart.

    The tail was over 50,000 kilometers long. Its might was terrifying. Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed. He instantly drew the dark-red Demon yer from his waist and maintained an eight-fold faster time flow. He used his movement technique to dodge the tail phantom.

    His Essence Soul only represented a portion of his strength. His physical body was another portion.

    This was also why those who cultivated both the body and Essence Soul were powerful. When Meng Chuan attacked, it was like an Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion Eminence and a Physical Body Fifth Tribtion Eminence attacking together. Furthermore, they had perfect teamwork.

 Chapter 583 - The Fight on Snake Fiend Star

    Chapter 583 The Fight on Snake Fiend Star

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s second killer moveTail Phantom-appeared from deep within the void. It was over 50,000 kilometers long. It was especiallyrge and terrifyingly fast. It instantly appeared in front of Meng Chuan.

    I can¡¯t avoid it. Although Meng Chuan had the time advantage and speed advantage, Tail Phantom was toorge! As it swept over with a whoosh, even the firmament seemed to copse. Meng Chuan immediately swung his saber. ¡°Break!¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s physical strengthpletely erupted. His entire body transformed into a ck saber beam as he forcefully sliced through the Tail Phantom.

    The tail seemed corporeal and extremely tough, making Meng Chuan feel immense resistance. The tail seemed to contain billions of void obstructionyers. However, after his body devoured Primordial Stones, his body was simr to that of the dragons of the Baxia n ¡ªwho were famous for their immense strength and bodies akin to treasures. He naturally dared to sh with the tail head-on.

    This saber move also fused Infinite Saber¡¯s and Nirvana Saber¡¯s profundities. Back when he was exploring the mysterious cave abode, he had justprehended Nirvana Saber... Therefore, the two Fifth Tribtionws had yet to fuse. After returning to Three Bay River System for nearly a year, he had actually cultivated for decades after counting the time he spent cultivating in a Chaos Hole. These twows had also fused together during that period.

    With an extremely powerful body, he executed this strike with Demon yer.

    Rip!

    The ck saber beam-spanning over 5,000 kilometers-forcefully sliced through the tail.

    What? Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was somewhat astonished. He actually managed to block my move head-on?

    His killer moves were formed from fusing three differentws. They were extraordinary in might. Tail Phantom was executed by projecting his body¡¯s Dharmic powers. Although it was slightly weaker in toughness, it was fast. This was because it descended from the void, making it even more unpredictable and difficult to dodge.

    ¡°Kill!¡± After slicing the tail phantom apart, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t slow down at all. He used the Thirteen Universe Beads to defend himself against the Star Swallowing Technique. At the same time, he charged at Cave Lord Scenic Cloud with Demon yer. When Cave Lord Scenic Cloud saw this, he immediately roared angrily.

    Star Swallowing had previously been sucking, but it was now a terrifying roar that was theplete opposite.

    Roar!

    The roar¡¯s sound waves spread out in a fan-shape in front of him. Wherever they passed, space would shatter.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was surrounded by the Thirteen Universe Beads¡ªwas sent flying by the sound waves despite his attempts to block them. The roar¡¯s sound waves struck Meng Chuan¡¯s body. This... Meng Chuan felt very ufortable. The sound waves struck his body, causing every particle in his body to tremble. His body was close to shattering, but Meng Chuan¡¯s body remained intact after the sound waves passed him.

    Oh? He didn¡¯t die? He was surprised that his roar didn¡¯t kill Meng Chuan. The fact that Meng Chuan¡¯s body remainedpletely uninjured shocked him.

    Under normal circumstances...

    The first three of the seven killer moves he hadprehended could be used in his ordinary form. They were Star Swallowing, Tail Phantom, and Void Roar. These three moves were enough to kill most Fifth Tribtion Eminences.

    The four other stronger killer moves could only be used when he was in his true form.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since a Fifth Tribtion Eminence has made me use my true form,¡± said Cave Lord Scenic Cloud. At the same time, his body had already transformed into a massive body that appeared like a mountain range.

    This was an Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake¡¯s true form.

    He was muchrger than an adult Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake. He had broken through the limits of his talent and reached the Fifth Tribtion realm. Furthermore, he grasped three Fifth Tribtionws, making his body extremely terrifying.

    His massive body was over 15,000 kilometers long. The surface was covered with huge snake scales. Every scale surface had arge number of spatial flows. His eight necks were very long, like giant snakes.

    The eight heads stared at Meng Chuan at the same time. Beneath his muscr torso, his thick legs stood on Snake Fiend Star. At the same time, eight long ck tails slowly swayed. Every tail made Meng Chuan¡¯s heart palpitate. ording to the intelligence, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud has cultivated his eight tails, making them akin to treasures. His tails are even more terrifying than his heads. Meng Chuan became more cautious when he saw Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s true form. ¡°Die!¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s eight heads coldly red at Meng Chuan as his eight ck tails moved simultaneously.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    ck afterimages tore through the void and attacked Meng Chuan from all directions.

    Although Meng Chuan had grasped the paramount speedws and could dodge quickly, the eight tails appeared in front of him as if they were teleporting. Furthermore, they collectively attacked him, encircling him within. Each tail was massive, so Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t dodge them. He could only choose to fend off one of the ck tails.

    Bam!

    Meng Chuan used all his strength to attack. He wanted to test his opponent¡¯s body.

    This collision made Meng Chuan¡¯s body tremble.

    Boom!

    He couldn¡¯t help but fly backward. He attempted to dodge the other ck tails¡¯ attacks in the void, but he still collided with two ck tails. He staggered before escaping from the eight tails¡¯ attack range.

    I actually failed to slice off the tail? Meng Chuan noticed that his full-powered strike had only split apart the tail¡¯s snake scales and muscles. His attack had struck the tailbone, but it had lost its momentum.

    The Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake instantly recovered from its injuries.

    If I can¡¯t heavily injure him in closebat, it will be even harder to injure him with the Thirteen Universe Beads. Meng Chuan¡¯s strongest attacks were when he unleashed his full strength at close range. However, his opponent¡¯s body was just too strong!

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud hadn¡¯tprehended a Sixth Tribtionw because the three Fifth Tribtionws he had grasped were mainly from the spatial lineage. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t managed to fuse them into aplete spatialw. After all, spatialws were ultimately the strongest Sixth Tribtionws. Typically, only Seventh Tribtion Eminences grasped apletely spatialw.

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud mainly focused on the spatial lineage. Although he was stuck in the Fifth Tribtion realm, hisbat strength was still terrifying. His body was also extremely tough.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s melee attack was definitely at the peak of the Fifth Tribtion realm; yet, his opponent only sustained minor injuries, which instantly healed thereafter.

    However...

    ¡°This is¡ª¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was in pain. His eight heads couldn¡¯t help but sway as he let out a painful roar.

    The saber strike had only split half of a tail. His sustained injuries weren¡¯t worth mentioning, but the strange baneful aura contained in the saber strike affected Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s consciousness greatly.

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s eight heads stared at Meng Chuan in shock. Due to the baneful auracking further supply after a single strike, it naturally weakened. ¡°This baneful aura?¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was puzzled. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the dark-red saber in Meng Chuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Is it from the saber in your hand? Is your saber an extraordinary treasure?¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud could sense the dark-red saber¡¯s evilness.

    ¡°An extraordinary treasure?¡± Meng Chuan looked at his Demon yer and smiled. Typically, strange and special treasures were considered extraordinary treasures. ¡°From the looks of it, the baneful aura poses a threat to you.¡± Meng Chuan smiled slightly.

    ¡°However, don¡¯t even think about touching me with your saber again.¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s eight heads simultaneously attempted to execute another killer move to deal with Meng Chuan from afar.

    At that moment, a ck Magic Awl flew out of Meng Chuan¡¯s body. It instantly flew into Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s body.

    Essence Soul forbidden spell¡ªMagic Awl! Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s eight heads trembled slightly as they came to a halt. Meng Chuan instantly closed in on him with Demon yer in hand. His saber struck one of his heads.

    Blood flowed out of the shattered snake scales as a strange baneful aura surged into Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s body.

 Chapter 584 - How Did You Have the Time to Set up the Array? Boom!

    Chapter 584 How Did You Have the Time to Set up the Array?

    Boom!

    On Snake Fiend Star, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud and Meng Chuan¡¯s battle became even more intense.

    Although Meng Chuan¡¯s Magic Awl shattered every time, the Essence Soul Star legacy allowed Meng Chuan to recover and condense another Magic Awl instantly. Therefore, Magic Awl after Magic Awl flew out and struck Cave Lord Scenic Cloud.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s true body held Demon yer as he cleaved at Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s massive body.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Growl

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s eight heads howled as his body distorted. His eight long tails transformed into afterimages as they swept in all directions. His eight heads attempted to devour Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s every strike contained a strange baneful aura as a Magic Awl followed up. This made it impossible for Cave Lord Scenic Cloud to use any special moves. All he could do was rely on his powerful body to counterattack. His moves were too simple, making it much easier for Meng Chuan to deal with them.

    Meng Chuan attacked with ferocious close-range strikes. At the same time, the Thirteen Universe Beads frantically attacked his opponent. Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Thirteen Universe Beads struck Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s eyes and necks. The ferocious ck saber beams cleaved down repeatedly, causing Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s skin to split open. Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s eight heads frantically counterattacked in a bid to bite Meng Chuan and devour him. His eight tails struck out repeatedly, causing the void to shatter. However, his superficial attacks failed to touch Meng Chuan. This Essence Soul mystic technique and strange baneful aura... I can¡¯t use any killer moves at all. Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was in great pain, but deep down, he was very calm. However, this is an extremely rare opportunity to temper my mind and will! At my realm, it¡¯s getting harder to temper both aspects. As for Eastcalm City Lord¡¯s attacks, they only deal me superficial wounds. I¡¯ll recover from them instantly. Cave Lord Scenic Cloud didn¡¯t panic at all.

    His body-which was cultivated from three Fifth Tribtionws-was too powerful. His skin and injuries healed instantly, so he didn¡¯t consume much energy.

    Even if I lie here and let him sh me for 10,000 years, he can¡¯t do anything to me. What I need to do is resist the baneful aura and Essence Soul mystic technique while diverting more attention to the fight. If I can use aplete killer move, it means that my mind and will has improved greatly. Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was very patient. Although he appeared to be engaged in battle, he treated it as a form of cultivation.

    Meng Chuan used all his strength.

    Demon yer¡¯s strange baneful aura and the Magic Awls attacked simultaneously. His opponent¡¯s mental cultivation was clearly stronger than Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s. Although Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was greatly affected, it wasn¡¯t to the point that his consciousnesspletely copsed. He could still continue controlling his body and counterattack.

    The profundity of his current moves are shallow. He can¡¯t touch me at all. I can use all my strength to deal with him, but the injuries I inflict on him aren¡¯t worth mentioning at all. When Meng Chuan saw the flesh and blood wounds that had been inflicted instantly heal, he could sense the difference between them.

    Meng Chuan focused on thews of paramount speed. He had only recentlyprehended Nirvana Saber. Thus, it was difficult for him to fuse its profundities into his body and change his body, given that so little time had passed. Furthermore, Meng Chuan mainly cultivated the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume. He hoped that he could quicklyprehend a Fifth Tribtion spatial lineagew so that he could master a Sixth Tribtionw in one fell swoop. In the future, his body would focus solely on the Sixth Tribtionw. He didn¡¯t want to waste his timeprehending Nirvana Saber¡¯sw, which could already fuse with his body.

    However, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud cultivated his body with three Fifth Tribtionws. His body was just too powerful.

    It¡¯s not bad that I managed to tie with Cave Lord Scenic Cloud. Meng Chuan had long expected this oue. He had even been prepared to be defeated.

    Arise! Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World had longmunicated with the array formation he set up on Snake Fiend Star. His vast Power of Essence Soul instantly split his mind into 10,000 thoughts as he controlled the massive array formation.

    When it came to operating array formations, why was an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence much stronger than a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence? The Essence Soul was one reason! The stronger one¡¯s Essence Soul, the moreplicated the arrays one could control.

    Essence Soul Worlds were the second reason!. When an Essence Soul world fused with an array formation, one could perfectly control the array formation¡¯s every ounce of strength. Every Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence was an array formation master.

    This is¡ª Although Cave Lord Scenic Cloud looked crazed, he was actually immersed in the tempering of his mind and will. The sudden development rmed him.

    Snake Fiend Starpletely vanished, along with the distant void.

    Only ck and white gases remained.

    ck fog filled the bottom, while white fog upied the top. Cave Lord Scenic Cloud and Meng Chuan were in the middle of the ck-and-white fog.

    The ck-and-white fog simultaneously wrapped around Cave Lord Scenic Cloud. They wrapped around his eight tails, eight necks, thick legs, and torso.

    I need to leave. When Cave Lord Scenic Cloud saw the ck-and-white fog, he felt an immense threat. He immediately activated the Void Transference Talisman he carried with him without any hesitation.

    Buzz!

    The Void Transference Talisman was activated.

    What? After Cave Lord Scenic Cloud activated it, he was astonished to discover that the area he could sense through the Void Transference Talisman was still within the ck-and-white fog! He couldn¡¯t teleport out.

    I can¡¯t even leave with a Void Transference Talisman? Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was somewhat rmed.

    Some Sixth Tribtion Eminences could stop a Void Transference Talisman with their own means.

    If one relied on a fixed array formation, a Fifth Tribtion Eminence could stop a Void Transference Talisman.

    Meng Chuan had exchanged for a Seventh Tribtion array-Yin-Yang Grand World Array¡ªfrom Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s vault. This array formation wasn¡¯t far inferior to Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s array formation. Thousand Mountain Star only had the number advantage! With the superimposition of might, the Yin-Yang Grand World Array¡¯s level was extremely high. Just the materials needed to set up the array formation cost a total of 5,900 cubes.

    The reason why he exchanged for it was partially to deal with Cave Lord Scenic Cloud. The other reason was that the array formation was most suitable for Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan couldprehend the array formation and cultivate it.

    ¡°Break!¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloudshed out with his eight tails. His eight heads swayed asyers of void fluctuations surged around him. He needed to dissipate the ck-and-white

    fog.

    The ck-and-white fog was originally formless, but it still clung to Cave Lord Scenic Cloud. Almost instantly, ck-and-white chains appeared around his body, making it harder for him to escape.

    ¡°Stop struggling. Unless a Sixth Tribtion Eminence takes action, they won¡¯t be able to break my array formation.¡± Meng Chuan stood there and looked at Cave Lord Scenic Cloud, who waspletely restrained by the ck-and-white chains.

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s eight heads looked at Meng Chuan in disbelief. ¡°When did you set up the array formation? Snake Fiend Star has always been my Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes¡¯ territory. You killed two of my nsman¡¯s Essence Soul avatars. I immediately rushed here after that happened. How did you set up the array formation in time?¡±

    He had never thought of charging into Thousand Mountain Star. This was because Thousand Mountain Star¡ªthe base of a former Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡ªhad powerful array formations. Without being at the Sixth Tribtion realm, there was nothing he could do to the array formations.

    As for Snake Fiend Star? This was the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes¡¯ territory!

    This type of fixed stacked array formation was famous for beingplicated. It¡¯splicatedposition was the only reason why it could break down into tens of thousands of low-level array formations. With many low-level array formations perfectlybined, this high-level array formation could unleash extremely terrifying might.

    Setting up such an array formation took a long time. However, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud didn¡¯t know that Meng Chuan could stop time.

    Back when Meng Chuan explored the mysterious cave abode, he had only elerated time when he fought Old Fiend ck Wind and Pce Lord Snowjade! He didn¡¯t use the Time Stillness technique in front of them. He only used the Time Stillness technique when he killed some weaker Tribtion Eminences. However, those Tribtion Eminences didn¡¯t know what move he had used.

    Time eleration was verymon. Stopping time was very rare.

    At the Fifth Tribtion realm, only one in 10,000 people could stop time. One could do it when they reached the extremes of the time lineage¡¯s paramount speedws.

    As for paramount speedws, they were thews of a perfected world! It was impossible to have any additional profundities, or have even a slivercking. Any mistake-no matter how tiny-was forbidden. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to create an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique. There were far fewer of such existences than Sixth Tribtion Eminences!

    Ordinary Fifth Tribtion Eminences would usuallyprehend a Heaven Earth ultimate technique when they were Imperial Lords. They would then grope in the dark and umted insights until theyprehended a Fifth Tribtionw. They wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend paramount speedws. Typically, only Sixth Tribtion Eminences or Seventh Tribtion Eminences would be able to grasp paramount speedws due to their higher vantage point. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about when I set up the array formation. This body of yours is now dead.¡± Just as Meng Chuan finished speaking, the ck and white gases condensed into a huge saber beam.

    Array formations could trap enemies; they could naturally also kill enemies.

    I¡¯m dead. Cave Lord Scenic Cloud looked at the saber beam-it was much stronger than Meng Chuan¡¯s normal saber beams. Its strength was close to that of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    Even though he knew he had failed, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud still didn¡¯t understand how his opponent managed to set up the array formation in time.

 Chapter 585 - Cave Lord Scenic Cloudâ€™s Decision

    Chapter 585 Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s Decision

    The huge saber beam condensed from the ck-and-white fog descended from the sky and silently struck Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s body. It sliced right through, splitting him into two. However, the wound on Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s massive body liquefied like flowing water. Soon, it connected back as one.

    This strike managed to truly injure him. When Meng Chuan split his opponent into two, he could sense it very clearly. However, it only consumed a portion of his strength. I¡¯m afraid it will take hundreds of strikes to kill him. If he has a treasure that can recover his strength and his body... it will take much longer.

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s body was too strong. He had the most terrifying body Meng Chuan had ever seen at the Fifth Tribtion realm. With a body cultivated by three Fifth Tribtion spatial lineagews, even a true Sixth Tribtion Eminence would take more than ten moves to destroy it. The saber beam condensed by Meng Chuan¡¯s Yin-Yang Grand World Array was still much weaker than a true Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    Whoosh.

    A new saber beam condensed in the sky. The array formation couldn¡¯t condense a saber beam as fast as Meng Chuan, but it could deliver about one strike every second. Saber beams destroyed Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s massive body repeatedly.

    Even if I have many defensive treasures and can instantly recover to my peak state, I will still use up all my treasures in a few hours. Cave Lord Scenic Cloud understood this point. His massive body was bound by ck-and-white chains. He couldn¡¯t struggle or dodge. He felt like he was being tortured by the saber beams that came cleaving down. He was furious and helpless.

    When roaming the outer realm, one would encounter unexpected events. For example, a terrifying, mighty figure could suddenly appear when dealing with a trivial figure. For example, one might suddenly encounter a forbidden existence when plundering cultivators.

    With Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s strength, it was very easy for him to deal with City Lord Eastcalm-a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. Who knew that his opponent had already secretly set up a powerful array formation on Snake Fiend Star, a ce where he thought was safe.

    I lost. I, Scenic Cloud, will lose half of the treasures I have umted over 50,000 years. Cave Lord Scenic Cloud felt his heart ache. His two true bodies were located in different river zones. The treasures they each held wereparable.

    With his strength, it was typically very difficult for him to die if he didn¡¯t provoke a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    It will take several hours to kill his true bodypletely. Meng Chuan just needed to use the array formation to send several saber beams down before he understood this point. Immediately, a stream of light flew out from his body. The stream of light transformed into a ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan-an Essence Soul avatar.

    My Essence Soul avatar will first head to Warped Cloud River System and observe Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯sir. Meng Chuan made a decision. Immediately, the Essence Soul avatar flew towards the spacetime hole.

    It was difficult to see the interior of a spacetime hole from the outside. He could only feel that spacetime here was extremely distorted.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar flew in.

    This is the first time I¡¯m entering a spacetime hole. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar flew into the spacetime hole and saw the scene inside. It was as though the vast spacetime had beenpressed and stacked together. It appeared ridiculous and strange.

    In less than three seconds, he passed through the spacetime hole and arrived in the ordinary outer realm void.

    When he flew out, Meng Chuan saw a massive that spanned five million kilometers.

    Scenic Cloud. Meng Chuan looked at the. This was their of Warped Cloud River System¡¯s Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake branch. It was also Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s cultivation ground.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    ¡°Leave quickly!¡± ¡°Evacuate Scenic Cloud.¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick.¡±

    At this moment, Scenic Cloud Star was in a state of panic. Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes were flying out. Some crushed Lesser Void Transference Talismans and instantly left. The ignorant Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake infants were somewhat puzzled as they slowly flew. With their flying speed, it would take them a long time to fly out of Scenic Cloud.

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s Essence Soul avatar stood on a mountain and watched everything coldly.

    Boom!

    The illusory Essence Soul World descended and corroded Scenic Cloud¡¯s array formation.

    He¡¯s here? Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s Essence Soul avatar looked up but didn¡¯t resist.

    This was only a seventh-level Essence Soul avatar. It was weak and could only exist within the same river zone as his true body. A seventh-level Essence Soul¡¯s Power of Essence Soul was unable to activate Scenic Cloud¡¯s array formation. As for the other Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes, their cultivation realms were too low. They couldn¡¯t use the array formation. He could only allow Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World to attack them.

    In the blink of an eye, Scenic Cloud¡¯s array formation was breached!

    The illusory world spread out for 1.5 million kilometers as void fluctuations enveloped tens of millions of kilometers! They grabbed the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes.

    ¡°No!¡± Many Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes revealed looks of despair.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Many Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake infants were rmed and puzzled. Some of them had yet to escape far from Scenic Cloud. At most, they were still flying in its vicinity.

    The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan stood in midair above Scenic Cloud. He sensed the area. I was too slow. There are only five Tribtion-level Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes left. The rest are Imperial Lords and Supremacies.

    Most Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes were selfish. After receiving Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s orders, they immediately used various means to escape in the shortest time possible.

    Scenic Cloud was huge. It spanned five million kilometers! If they wanted to bring along some young Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes with them, it would take them a lot of time. They might lose the chance to escape if they were dyed by mere seconds.

    For example, the five Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes¡ªwho were at the Tribtion realm-wanted to bring more of their nsmen with them. In the end, they failed to escape. Meng Chuan¡¯s illusory world had descended.

    ¡°Eastcalm, aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s Essence Soul avatar flew over and stared at Meng Chuan. ¡°Are you trying to implicate these weak nsmen in our battle? Some of them were just born not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Five Tribtion Eminences, 32 Imperial Lords, and 263 Supremacies.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°Some are indeed newly born.¡±

    Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes were born in the outer realm at the Supremacy realm.

    Considering it was air guarded by Cave Lord Scenic Cloud, many Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes gathered here. Many Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes rushed over because of its fame. With Cave Lord Scenic Cloud protecting them, it was naturally very safe.

    Scenic Cloud was thergest Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakeir in the entire Goddess River Zone.

    For example, Scarlet Snake had dozens of Fifth Tribtion Eminences under itsmand! It became the Scarlet Snake species¡¯rgestir in the entire River of Spacetime.

    The more powerful a species¡¯ expert, the more of its kind gathered in one ce. This time...

    Many of the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes¡¯ Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords had fled, but Meng Chuan had also captured many. Most of them were weaker Supremacies.

    ¡°Release them.¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s Essence Soul avatar looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all my true body¡¯s treasures. I¡¯ll also guarantee that I won¡¯t cross you again.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t cross me any longer?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him.

    ¡°If you kill my nsmen, I, Scenic Cloud, swear that I will fight you for the rest of my life. The entire Three Bay River System will not have peace.¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud stared at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan looked at him and smiled slightly. ¡°Are you threatening me? Cave Lord Scenic Cloud, think about it carefully. It was your Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake species that extended its ws into the Three Bay River System. After plundering Three Bay River System for tens of thousands of years, I¡¯m only demanding payment for Three Bay River System¡¯s blood debt. Are you the only one allowed to ughter and plunder? Are cultivators not allowed to take revenge?¡±

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud said solemnly, ¡°Only a small number of people have plundered. Many weak Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes here have never plundered, especially those at the Supremacy realm. These weak Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes are innocent, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take all of them away,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll decide whether they are killed or kept alive... As for you spending the rest of your life fighting me, give me your best shot!¡±

    Fight with him? The present him was no longer afraid of the other party.

    He had gained a lot from studying the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume. Once his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique reached the Fifth Tribtion realm, he believed that he could grasp aw at the Sixth Tribtion.

    When that happened, killing Cave Lord Scenic Cloud would be easy.

    Snake Fiend Star.

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud, who was bound by the ck-and-white chains, endured the descending saber beams. His eight heads stared at Meng Chuan as he said, ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, I n on making a deal with you.¡± His voice echoed throughout Snake Fiend Star.

    ¡°Deal?¡± Meng Chuan temporarily stopped his saber beams.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow and serve you for 10,000 years,¡± said Cave Lord Scenic Cloud. ¡°With this as a price, spare my fellow nsmen and my true body.¡±

    ¡°If I kill you, I¡¯ll probably reap great benefits,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°With your strength, this true body should have at least tens of thousands of cubes worth of treasures. As for followers? I¡¯m not in urgent need of one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll offer another 30,000 cubes of treasures.¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud stared at Meng Chuan. As a special lifeform, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud had a rtively long lifespan. After reaching the Fifth Tribtion realm, he had a lifespan of more than 70,000 years. He still had 20,000 years left to live.

    He was already making a huge sacrifice by saying that he would follow Meng Chuan for 10,000 years. As for treasures? He was considered extremely powerful at the Fifth Tribtion realm and had lived for a long time. He had umted several times more treasures than Pang Ming. Just the treasures he carried on his true body were worth nearly 50,000 cubes.

    ¡°Give me 30,000 cubes?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the massive Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake. A follower that was powerful enough could be of much use. There was no need for him to handle many trivial matters personally. He could focus more on his cultivation. He immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. Hand over all the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes that plundered Three Bay River System to me.¡±

    ¡°They fled back to Warped Cloud River System. You¡¯ve already captured a portion of them,¡± said Cave Lord Scenic Cloud coldly. ¡°A portion of them fled. I¡¯ll capture them as well. However... the two strongest Fourth Tribtion Eminences are scattered in different distant river zones. I can¡¯t capture them.¡±

    ¡°In other words, other than the two strongest Fourth Tribtion Eminences, you¡¯ll leave the rest to me?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him.Cave Lord Scenic Cloud nodded. He could tolerate handing over more than ten Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes.

    As for the 300 Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes that Meng Chuan had captured, they represented the vast majority in hisir! It was difficult for Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes to reproduce. Cave Lord Scenic Cloud couldn¡¯t just watch as all of them were handed over to Meng Chuan. On the other hand, he also wanted to protect a special treasure that his true body carried. He could give the other treasures-worth 30,000 cubes when converted¡ªto Meng Chuan. The special treasure was very important for his cultivation. He didn¡¯t want to give it up.

    For many reasons, he had made this choice. This was the greatest price he could bear. Meng Chuan pondered for a moment. He had never thought of ughtering all Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes. Just like there were all sorts of ordinary cultivators, there were also many kinds of Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes. Only a small portion of them liked plundering. Some focused on cultivating on the and ignored the outside world while others liked taking risks. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been just over ten Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes plundering Three Bay River System.

    Meng Chuan looked at Cave Lord Scenic Cloud. ¡°I agree to your conditions.¡±

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s eight heads were slightly taken aback. His expression wasplicated as he bowed his head. ¡°Greetings, City Lord.¡±

 Chapter 586 - Famous Across Goddess River Zone

    Chapter 586 Famous Across Goddess River Zone

    Some Tribtion Eminences would break their promises easily because they knew that they had no hope of increasing their strength any further. Thus, they didn¡¯t care about karma. However, promises made by people like Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡ªwho had a chance of reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm¡ªcould be trusted.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan removed the array formation. At the same time, his Essence Soul World enveloped the area as he began to dismantle every part of the Yin-Yang Grand World Array. It was difficult to set up the array formation since every detail mattered. However, the dismantling process was very fast! Arge number of array formationponents flew up and were casually put away by Meng Chuan. ¡°City Lord.¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud returned to his human form, bing the same height as Meng Chuan, but he was still brawny. He cupped his hands slightly and said, ¡°For the next 10,000 years, I will follow you. I won¡¯t be able to preside over Warped Cloud River System. Therefore, many Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes in Warped Cloud River System will find it difficult to find a suitable ce to reside. I wonder if my fellow nsmen can live on Thousand Mountain Star?¡±

    It was one thing for him to preside over the in the past, but if he wasn¡¯t present, a few hundred Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes would attract many experts to plunder them. This was because an adult Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake was worth hundreds of cubes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and made a decision. ¡°I¡¯ll demarcate half of Thousand Mountain Star. I¡¯ll use an array formation to put restrictions. Your nsmen can live there, but you know my temper. If your nsmen plunder again, I¡¯ll also kill them.¡± ¡°Thank you, City Lord.¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was overjoyed. He immediately said, ¡°City Lord, don¡¯t worry. As long as anyone dares to vite your rules, I will kill them without you needing to do the deed.¡± Although Thousand Mountain Star was slightly smaller than Snake Fiend Star and Scenic Cloud, it had a diameter of 1.95 million kilometers. Just half of it was enough for the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes to live in.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go capture the few fish that escaped,¡± said Cave Lord Scenic Cloud immediately.

    Meng Chuan had captured more than half of the ten-plus Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes that had plundered Three Bay River System. There were still a few left. Cave Lord Scenic Cloud didn¡¯t show any mercy.

    The rules within the race were strict. For the sake of hundreds of his nsmen, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was naturally decisive in sacrificing the few.

    Long periods of plundering might identally result in provoking a powerful cultivator to seek revenge! Therefore, every plunderer knew how dangerous it was. However, they still plundered. Some of them just had it in them. Most of them became obsessed with the massive gains they obtained from plundering. As the leader of a branch of the species, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud had his nsmen choose their own paths. However, if a strong enemy came as a result of their plundering, the plunderer would have to bear the consequences. He couldn¡¯t let the entire species die because of them.

    That day, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud packed up everything. He even brought a total of 355 Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes to Thousand Mountain Star. A small number of Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes were unwilling toe to Thousand Mountain Star, so they wandered off by themselves. ¡°Thousand Mountain Star.¡± ¡°This is where we will live in the future?¡±

    ¡°ording to Cave Lord, an Eternal Tower branch will be built here. It will be very lively.¡±

    The hundreds of Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes-who had taken human forms¡ªwere secretly discussing with each other. Many of them were still young, so they were rather curious and expectant about their future lives.

    ¡°Bring them over and settle them down,¡± instructed Cave Lord Scenic Cloud.

    ¡°Yes, Cave Lord,¡± the five Fourth Tribtion Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes respectfully replied. They immediately led their nsmen and swooped down. Thousand Mountain Star had long prepared a residential area for them.

    Soon, many young adults revealed their true bodies. They swam in the water and rolled on the ground in satisfaction.

    Meng Chuan smiled as he watched the scene from afar. With this additional group of Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes, Thousand Mountain Star became much more lively.

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud felt much calmer when he saw this.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The two Third Tribtion Eminences, Zhong Yu and Pang Feng, flew over.

    ¡°City Lord.¡± Zhong Yu and Pang Feng were extremely respectful. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Cave Lord Scenic Cloud and the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes in the distance.

    ¡°Scenic Cloud.¡± Meng Chuan pointed at the two. ¡°These two are Zhong Yu and Pang Feng. They are also my followers. Many of Eastcalm City¡¯s trivial matters will mainly be handled by the two of them. Scenic Cloud, you don¡¯t need to deal with matters usually. If they encounter any trouble... I¡¯ll require you to help them.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud felt relieved. He was one of the top Fifth Tribtion Eminences, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to worry about anything.

    ¡°Greetings, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud.¡± Zhong Yu and Pang Feng couldn¡¯t hide their excitement as they bowed respectfully. They had long received Meng Chuan¡¯s voice transmission and learned of the future arrangements in detail. This made them sigh in amazement. The outside world was worried that the City Lord would deal with Snake Fiend Star and anger Cave Lord Scenic Cloud. Who knew that Cave Lord Scenic Cloud would end up following their City Lord? If this news spread, the entire Goddess River Zone would probably be rmed.

    Goddess River Zone, Scarlet Snake was Goddess River Zone¡¯s Eternal Tower headquarters.

    ¡°Patriarch, Three Bay River System¡¯s Eastcalm has already cleaned up the river system¡¯s plundering factions. The next step is to build his Eternal Tower branch.¡± Chi Jiuxin respectfully handed a golden book over. Starlord Scarlet Snake was very thin. His body was shriveled, and his face was covered in wrinkles. However, his eyes were cold. His invisible aura made Chi Jiuxin¡¯s heart tremble.

    This Scarlet Snake patriarch was famous throughout the River of Spacetime. He was extremely powerful.

    Most of the Scarlet Snakes¡¯ reputation was thanks to Starlord Scarlet Snake. Without him, the Scarlet Snakes¡¯ living environment would immediately turn nasty. Their poption would shrink greatly.

    With him around, the various factions would have to weigh the consequences carefully before dealing with the Scarlet Snakes. ¡°Oh? Scenic Cloud has also followed him?¡± Starlord Scarlet Snake read the golden book in surprise.

    ¡°Yes. Eastcalm has already reported that the plundering factions are cleared. Eternal Tower will investigate and confirm that there¡¯s no mistake. Furthermore, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud is very respectful towards Eastcalm on Thousand Mountain Star. He has even moved over 300 Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes there,¡± said Chi Jiuxin.

    Starlord Scarlet Snake nodded slightly. ¡°For Scenic Cloud to follow him, that kid from Archean Eon Realm does have some means. Pay more attention to him.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Chi Jiuxin respectfully.

    Starlord Scarlet Snake nodded. ¡°Alright, I have no objections. Permit him to establish an Eternal Tower branch.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Chi Jiuxin respectfully. Chi Jiuxin handled the day-to-day affairs, but he still had to report to the patriarch regarding the establishment of an Eternal Tower branch.

    The patriarch was nominally in charge of the Eternal Tower branches in Goddess River Zone.

    Three Bay River System¡¯s Thousand Mountain Star is about to establish an Eternal Tower branch? It has even invited us to build a branch there? A purple-haired, purple-browed elder received news from Chi Jiuxin.

    Eastcalm City¡¯s core was the Eternal Tower branch, but there would also be other trading ces.

    The official members of Eternal Tower started many businesses to earn Outer Realm Essence Crystals or contribution points.

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud has migrated his entire n to Thousand Mountain Star to follow this City Lord Eastcalm? The purple-haired, purple-browed elder found the news from Chi Jiuxin unbelievable. Why would Cave Lord Scenic Cloud do this?

    What? Cave Lord Scenic Cloud is following a Fifth Tribtion Eminence? This Fifth Tribtion Eminence is called City Lord Eastcalm? A new face? An alien Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡ªwho was covered in fur and only had a pair of ck eyes exposedwidened his eyes. Following that, he nodded slightly. From the looks of it, I have to go to Three Bay River System and build a branch. I can also pay a visit to City Lord Eastcalm.

    How is that possible?

    Who is this City Lord Eastcalm?

    Although Goddess River Zone was vast, there were only about 1,000 Fifth Tribtion Eminences. The circle was only thatrge.

    News spread like wildfire across Goddess River Zone!

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud is extremely famous among the Fifth Tribtion Eminences in Goddess River Zone, but he ended up following a new Fifth Tribtion Eminence?

    City Lord Eastcalm.

    The Fifth Tribtion Eminences in Goddess River Zone firmly memorized the name.

    Previously, when news of Meng Chuan joining Eternal Tower spread, Goddess River Zone only knew of the Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡ªwho cultivated both his body and Essence Soul.

    Meng Chuan had now be an influential figure! After all, the fact that Cave Lord Scenic Cloud followed him was too shocking.

 Chapter 587 - A Long Eight Centuries

    Chapter 587 A Long Eight Centuries

    Time passed. Nearly a century had passed since Meng Chuan built Eastcalm City on Three Bay River System¡¯s Thousand Mountain Star.

    ¡°This is Eastcalm City? There are so many cultivators here.¡±

    ¡°There are so many shops. They have Imperial Lord-level manuals and Tribtion-level manuals.¡±

    Three Supremacies walked through Eastcalm City excitedly. Eastcalm City was the trading ground for the entire Three Bay River System. Thirty to forty percent of the river system¡¯s cultivators had gathered here over time. In the past, they had been suppressed badly. Now that there was a fair trading ground, it excited many Supremacies. They took out their homeworld¡¯s treasures and came here to exchange for what they needed in their homeworld.

    They could sell what they couldn¡¯t use in exchange for what they needed.

    Everyone was happy!

    The Supremacy leading the group proudly introduced Eastcalm City. ¡°The shops by the roadside are all ordinary shops. The buildings that upy more than 50 kilometers ofnd have Fifth Tribtion Eminences backing them. The tallest one is Eternal Tower! All the other shops in Eastcalm Citybined aren¡¯t evenparable to Eternal Tower. However, good deals can be found in ordinary shops.¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules, we¡¯ll split up and do whatever needs doing. We¡¯ll gather here after ten hours. This is because we have to leave Thousand Mountain Star before nightfall.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up.¡±

    The three Supremacies weren¡¯t worried about safety.

    In the past, it was one thing for weak Supremacies to be oppressed in secret trading grounds. But if the treasures they had were too attractive, they would easily be robbed!

    As for Eastcalm City? Even Tribtion Eminences didn¡¯t dare vite the rules.

    Outside Eastcalm City was a small building on a tall mountain.

    Qin Wu sat cross-legged on a t rock in front of the building. He sensed the profundities of the outer realm¡¯s variousws. He looked down at the huge Eastcalm City in the distance. The city was extremely lively. ¡°Meng Chuan really blessed the entire Three Bay River System by building Eastcalm City,¡± muttered Qin Wu softly.

    Due to the increasing prosperity that Archean Eon Realm enjoyed, there were more and more Godfiends.

    Meng Chuan had greatly reduced the threshold for entering the Godfiend Blood Pool. Furthermore, he had used 100 Outer Realm Essence Crystals to exchange for all sorts of treasures to nurture his juniors. This was enough to increase the number of Godfiends in Archean Eon Realm significantly. Although the expenditure of resources had increased ten-fold, Meng Chuan could buy resources from the outer realm without expending much of Archean Eon Realm¡¯s resources. This was the benefit of producing a powerful Tribtion Eminence! Large amounts of resources were transported back to his homeworld. A hundred cubes were spent in a century. In 10,000 years, that would be 10,000 cubes¡ªa rather huge investment.

    Furthermore, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar often held public lectures. As a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, he had a deep understanding of time and space. Under his guidance, the Godfiends improved even faster. There were now 17 Supremacies, excluding Meng An, who had left for the outer realm.

    My Essence Soul talent is a littlecking. It¡¯s probably difficult for me to attain a seventh-level Essence Soul for the rest of my life. However, I still have a chance of creating a Sword Dao technique at the Heaven Earth realm before I reach the end of my lifespan. Qin Wu was also ambitious.

    Back then, he was a peerless genius. He became a Supremacy early on and cultivated to the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm in his homeworld.

    Because Meng Chuan brought back Star Cluster Building¡¯s various techniques, Meng Chuan and his master, Qin Wu, discussed cultivation with each other. Not long ago, Qin Wu finally saw hope of reaching the Heaven Earth realm. Therefore, he informed Meng Chuan beforeing to the outer realm to cultivate in Eastcalm City.

    Here, many alien races could spar with each other. They could sense the vastws and profundities. He still had hundreds of years to live. He was confident that he could reach the Heaven Earth realm before his end. However, his Essence Soul... had only reached the sixth-level recently. ording to this progress, he had no hope of attaining a seventh-level Essence Soul before he passed away.

    Meng Chuan once said that as long as a Supremacy in Archean Eon Realm reaches the Heaven Earth realm in terms of technique, he can find treasures to transform them into an Imperial Lord-level special lifeform if they haven¡¯t attained a seventh-level Essence Soul by the end of their lives. Qin Wu felt that this path was rather suitable for him.

    To Meng Chuan, it was very difficult to produce a Heaven Earth realm Supremacy in his homeworld. It was already impressive if there were a handful of them! However, it was very easy for Meng Chuan to transform them into an Imperial Lord-level special lifeform.

    Qin Wu didn¡¯t know that Meng Chuan was prepared to extend his master¡¯s lifespan. This was because life modifications would stop his cultivation at the Imperial Lord realm. He would then have no hope of reaching the Tribtion realm.

    A normal longevity extension method didn¡¯t affect one¡¯s cultivation path. However, the price of extending one¡¯s lifespan was much greater.

    Qin Wu didn¡¯t dare hope for it. He even felt that it was already a great opportunity for a Heaven Earth realm Supremacy to be transformed into an Imperial Lord-level special lifeform. Meng Chuan would have to pay a huge price.

    Whoosh.

    Qin Wu took a step and descended the mountain. He flew towards Eastcalm City. He often went to Eastcalm City. There were all sorts of stores in Eastcalm City, and he enjoyed shopping

    Inside Meng Chuan¡¯s cave abode.

    He was drinking tea as he carefully studied the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume. ¡°It¡¯s true that the Great Dao is all about simplicity. As described in the catalog, although the entire Dao of Space is vast, it also has three main paths. I¡¯ve been studying the Void Catalog for 800 years. I¡¯ve finally finished reading it carefully from beginning to end,¡± muttered Meng Chuan.

    Although nearly a century had passed in the outside world, he spent most of his time deep inside a Chaos Hole to verify his insights. The degree of spacetime distortion was different at different depths, making it very suitable forprehending spacetime.

    One basic-level Eternal Token for the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume is really worth it. The Fifth Tribtion Eminences in Eternal Tower have to use contribution points for the exchange. Sixth Tribtion Eminences need 300,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals to buy a volume.

    After he finished reading it, Meng Chuan felt that the price wasn¡¯t high at all. If the Void Catalog only described one path, it naturally would not be worth this much. What¡¯s most precious about the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume is that it draws inferences. It provides examples of the various Dao. Meng Chuan was very certain of this. The creator¡¯s realm was too high. To exin and dissect a sentence clearly, the creator drew inferences and even used otherws as examples.

    With arge number of examples, the reader would then gain a clear understanding of the various Daos in the River of Spacetime, forming their own nomological path. It was just like how countless bricks were eventually built into a tall building. When the countlessws and profundities fused, they formed the River of Spacetime¡¯s spacetimews.

    After studying the catalog, his horizons were broadened. He could even vaguely sense that he stood at the height of an Eternal, looking down at the manyws.

    Of course, this was just an illusion! The Void Catalog was only suspected to be created by an Eternal existence. However, it allowed Meng Chuan to create a clearer n for his cultivation.

    I really want to read the other two volumes. Meng Chuan was filled with anticipation.

    The Void Catalog had three volumes. He had only read the third volume to date. Unfortunately, the price to read one volume was too high. It was already a great opportunity for him to obtain a chance to read one volume at the Fifth Tribtion realm. If he wanted to read the other two volumes, he could only think of a solution when he reached the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    Huh? Meng Chuan suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction. He was somewhat astonished.

    In an extremely distant location, he sensed his son, Meng An. Due to the haziness, Meng Chuan found it difficult to lock onto his son¡¯s location.

    The connection between a father and son should have allowed them to sense each other clearly through their bloodlines since their karmic ties were deeper. However, for a moment, Meng Chuan sensed another existence other than his son, Meng An! It was of the same bloodline.

    It¡¯s just as far away. It¡¯s in the same direction as An¡¯er. It also has an extremely strong bloodline connection with me? Meng Chuan was shocked.

    His daughter, grandson, andpany had a bloodline connection with him, but they were in Archean Eon Realm.

    That iparably distantnd...

    Apart from Meng An, who else could have a strong blood connection with him? His perception of this unknown through the bloodline was clearly inferior to what he could sense of Meng An and Meng You. A blood rtive within three generations. Could it be An¡¯er¡¯s child? Meng Chuan could only guess. Of his family, only Meng An had been to such a distant region.

    An¡¯er has a child? Dazed, Meng Chuan blinked his eyes. After so many years in his homeworld, didn¡¯t An¡¯er not marry? How did he suddenly have a child? What has An¡¯er experienced all these years in the outer realm?

 Chapter 588 - Meng An in a Mystic Realm

    Chapter 588 Meng An in a Mystic Realm

    Meng Chuan calmed himself down and thought carefully. He guessed that it was likely Meng An¡¯s child. He couldn¡¯t think of any other possibilities.

    Nice. An¡¯er finally has a child. Meng Chuan was delighted. ording to the Meng family¡¯s traditions, and basically every family¡¯s traditions, only the family¡¯s first generation of women would be written into the family genealogy. After the woman married, the children she gave birth to woulde under the other family¡¯s genealogy

    For example, Meng You¡¯s son, Yang Yuan, belonged to the Yang family. Although the Meng family had many people, for Meng Chuan¡¯s bloodline, Meng You had married into another family. Meng An never married or had children. Therefore, his line hade to an end for his family genealogy. It didn¡¯t continue.

    Now, Meng Chuan¡¯s line was continued.

    Although Meng Chuan no longer cared about such matters as a Tribtion Eminence, the child was still his grandson or granddaughter.

    I wonder what¡¯s so special about the cultivation ground Ancestral Master Archean Eon prepared for An¡¯er. An¡¯er didn¡¯t get married for so many years in Archean Eon Realm. After going to that cultivation ground... he now has a child. Meng Chuan smiled. ording to An¡¯er, that cultivation ground is a special mystic realm. I should go take a look. Since the child has been born, I should meet the child as their grandfather.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. With a thought, an Essence Soul avatar flew out of his body.

    The Essence Soul avatar immediately left Thousand Mountain Star and entered the River of Spacetime. Following the karmic connection, it flew towards Meng An and the newly-appeared bloodline connection.

    Although his senses of the two were blurry, he could still determine the direction.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s ck-robed, white-haired Essence Soul avatar traveled through the River of Spacetime. In order to meet his son and grandchild, he carried some treasures with him.

    Two monthster.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan stepped out of the endless darkness and finally arrived at a new river zone.

    Oh? Meng Chuan stood in the vast River of Spacetime. Countless starlight dots surrounded him. He frowned slightly as he sensed the area. I traveled in the direction I sensed Meng An in and arrived at Taigu River Zone. I can confirm that An¡¯er and the other bloodline-connected person are in Taigu River Zone. However, my perception of both is being blocked, making it very blurry. I can¡¯t determine the direction now.

    It looks like An¡¯er and that person are still in that mystic realm.

    Meng Chuan understood his limits.

    A mystic realm was created by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. It had all sorts of unimaginable things. Arge number of mortal living beings could survive in mystic realms. They could even cultivate to the Tribtion realm. A mystic realm could amodate living beings. It was more suitable for cultivation than a middle-level world. Of course, it was far inferior to a high-level world. Every high-level world had given birth to an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Eighth Tribtion Eminences could gradually raise their worlds¡¯ foundation to a higher level.

    A mystic realm was created from nothingness by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. It was naturally inferior to a high-level world of life, but it was still very magical. This was because the rules in a mystic realm were set by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. They had many special traits. If a Sixth Tribtion Eminence controlled a mystic realm, anyone below the Seventh Tribtion realm would be courting death if they dared to charge in.

    I wonder which mystic realm An¡¯er is in. I wonder if there¡¯s a mystic realm master or not. Meng Chuan was puzzled. At the very least, ording to the intelligence I¡¯ve gathered, there aren¡¯t any mystic realms in Taigu River Zone.

    There were some mystic realms hidden in the River of Spacetime. If a Sixth Tribtion Eminence obtained one and became the master of the mystic realm, some would choose to announce it. However, some would still keep it a secret.

    Some mystic realms also had no owners. They remained unknown to the general public. The mystic realm An¡¯er is residing in is an undisclosed mystic realm. Meng Chuan frowned slightly. I can¡¯t enter it if it¡¯s not publicized.

    Taigu River Zone was two to three timesrger than Goddess River Zone. There was indeed an ancient mystic realm hidden in the vast river zone.

    Inside the mystic realm.

    In a mountain valley filled with flora and fauna, Meng An was fishing by a pool. Beside him was a feline beast.

    ¡°Meng An.¡± A white-robed woman walked over from afar. In a few steps, she reached Meng An¡¯s side. The feline beast opened its eyes and took a nce before closing its eyesfortably to sleep. ¡°Are you unustomed to living in this remote mortal world when you are a great expert that ascended to the Heaven realm?¡± The white-robed woman sat by his side and chuckled softly.

    ¡°No way.¡± Meng An shook his head. ¡°Cultivation in the Heaven realm is important, but the child in your stomach is more important. The wars in the Heaven realm are too intense. It¡¯s even possible that our enemies will target your child. Therefore, we should leave for now and stay in this mortal world. After the child grows up safely and I¡¯ve arranged everything for him, we can return to the Heaven realm to cultivate.¡±

    The white-robed woman nodded slightly.

    Of the Heaven, Earth, and Man realms, the Heaven realm was naturally the most suitable for cultivation. However, for the sake of their children, the couple had sneaked back to the mortal realm.

    ¡°It will probably take over 100 years before the child grows up and gains a firm foothold in the mortal world,¡± said the white-robed woman. ¡°We¡¯ll stay in the mortal realm for a century then.¡± Meng An thought nothing of it. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve already reached the perfected Heaven Earth realm. However, the perfecting of my body is stillcking. It¡¯s suitable for me to study my body carefully in the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°Are you confident of attaining a perfected body in 100 years?¡± asked the white-robed woman worriedly. She knew very well that her husband¡¯s cultivation technique had ws when it came to cultivating a perfected body.

    Although Ancestral Master Archean Eon had seeded and had also arranged a path for his disciples, Meng An¡¯s path was ultimately different from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s. Therefore, there were differences in their methods of achieving a perfected body.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read many books. I¡¯ve also experienced 500 years of cultivation in the Heaven realm. I¡¯m still confident about perfecting my body,¡± said Meng An. ¡°It won¡¯t even take 100 years. It should be perfected in 30 years.¡± The white-robed woman nodded slightly. She leaned against her husband and gently stroked her stomach with one hand.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar explored Taigu River Zone for more than a month. In the end, he returned empty-handed. It was too difficult to find a mystic realm.

    In a chamber on Thousand Mountain Star.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged and meditated on the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique.

    In the past 800 years of cultivation, he had mainly focused onprehending the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume. He carefully studied every single sentence. Now that he had finishedprehending it, he attempted to fuse his numerous insights into the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. This technique was originally a movement technique, but it¡¯s bing more and more unrecognizable now. Meng Chuanughed self-deprecatingly.

    Back when he drew on the wisdom of the Selfless Formless Sword, he had an inclination towards domain.

    Now, having read the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume, which followed the Void Dao¡¯s domain lineage, Meng Chuan¡¯s umted insights were mostly in this aspect. He naturally wanted his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique to push its domain to the limits.

    After 800 years of umting insights, Meng Chuan constantly perfected the Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique.

    Three years after returning from the Taigu River Zone.

    It¡¯s done.

    As he drank fruit wine, Meng Chuan felt a sh of inspiration amidst his tipsiness.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s many scattered insights into the domain lineage transformed into one. Finally, his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique reached a new stage.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in his heart. Although he hadn¡¯t verified it, he was 80 to 90% confident.

    It should have reached the Fifth Tribtion realm. Meng Chuan put down his cup and looked around. His gaze prated the chamber¡¯s wall and enveloped Thousand Mountain Star. It even spread across Thousand Mountain Star. His perception of the void reached nearly half a billion kilometers.

    If hepletely grasped the Dao of Space, it would be normal for him to be capable of sensing another river system with a single thought. With a single step, he could carry out Void Transference and cross dozens of river systems without any surprises.

    Of course, Meng Chuan only grasped the domain lineage so far.

 Chapter 589 - Fu Sui and Old Fiend Black Wind

    Chapter 589 Fu Sui and Old Fiend ck Wind

    In the chamber, Meng Chuan stood up and took a step, immediately appearing hundreds of millions of kilometers away from Thousand Mountain Star.

    Teleportation!

    This is the domain of space. Meng Chuan sensed that the void was as vast as the deep ocean. Different voids had different depths, just like the ocean. The deeper one went, the darker it became. Of course, the void was many times moreplicated than the ocean. All sorts of ripples, fluctuations, and undercurrents surged in the void¡¯s differentyers, causing the different void levels to be connected for a short period of time. If one followed the connection, they could reach a distant spot.

    The void was usually distorted. Matter and energy could distort it. Even the thoughts and gazes of Tribtion Eminences could distort it. However, even Tribtion Eminences found it difficult to understand the void.

    As for Meng Chuan, hepletely understood spatial domains after his Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique reached the Fifth Tribtion realm, and mastered its spatial domain. He no longer had any doubts.

    The void was connected at different levels. Countless ripples appeared chaotic, but they contained a hidden pattern.

    Once one grasped this pattern, one could stir thews of a Tribtion realm Essence Soul and unleash terrifying strength. With me at the center, everything within 480 million kilometers is within my control. If I don¡¯t suffer any interference, my teleportation range can reach 480 million kilometers. Meng Chuan also knew that this was the best result when undisturbed. If he fought experts or was suppressed by array formations, even he would be affected.

    Enemies could evenpletely suppress the void, preventing him from teleporting at all. If he wanted to maintain peak strength, his domain would rapidly shrink.

    Spatial domains, I¡¯m best at domains. Meng Chuan knew that hiding in the void¡¯s depths and teleporting were all supplementary techniques. They weren¡¯t too impressive. Void Imprisonment and Void Suppression are the strongest. Meng Chuan could sense that as long as he stirred the Power of Essence Soul, he could control the power within the void¡¯s infiniteyers to suppress his opponent.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred.

    Boom!

    Lightning that traveled at lightspeed flew out from his body and danced around him. Under Meng Chuan¡¯s control, the lightning stirred the spatial domain¡¯sws and formed a terrifying electromaic field.

    The electromaic field rumbled. Even a Fourth Tribtion Eminence would be instantly reduced to dust upon entry. Ordinary Fifth Tribtion Eminences would only have 10% to 20% of their strength left from the suppression. A simplebination of paramount speedws and spatialws can form such a terrifying electromaic field domain? Countless lightning bolts enveloped Meng Chuan¡¯s surroundings as he stood in the middle like a lightning god.

    This was a qualitative change due to thews of time and space.

    ¡°Nirvana Saber, Infinite Saber, and Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique will increase in strength once the threews arebined,¡± muttered Meng Chuan softly. Lightning crackled in the surrounding electromaic field. It was as though it was destructive. The lightning increased in strength, greatly increasing the power of the electromaic field.

    With such might, he had a chance of killing an ordinary Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    Infinite Saber is a pure time-basedw. Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique is a pure spatialw. Nirvana Saber is abination of two. The threews are too easy tobine.

    All sorts of ideas surfaced in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind.

    The threews made Meng Chuan¡¯s strength transform. Although his body¡¯s defense was still inferior to Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s, he had the advantage in domains and array formations. Just his means as an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence made him in no way inferior to Cave Lord Scenic Cloud. This isn¡¯t what I want. What I want now is a Sixth Tribtionw. Meng Chuan¡¯s heart burned with passion. ording to many cultivators¡¯ experiences, these threewsbined are sufficient to form a Sixth Tribtionw. However, I have to be careful when fusing them together. Meng Chuan was equally cautious.

    In the future, thews would fuse with his Essence Soul World, as well as his body. Thews would affect both his body and Essence Soul.

    A path that was too heretical would affect his Essence Soul and mind. He might even go crazy. As an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence, he ced great importance on mental cultivation. Therefore, it was best to take the orthodox and peaceful path.

    It takes time tobine them. My threews are very suitable forbination. It might take as short as a few decades, but it¡¯s hard to say how high the upper limit will be. Meng Chuan knew this very well. Cultivation was unpredictable to begin with. He didn¡¯t need to think too much about it. He just needed to cultivate patiently and diligently.

    Three Bay River System was calm and peaceful. Many cultivators gathered in Eastcalm City for transactions. With City Lord Eastcalm and Cave Lord Scenic Cloud presiding over it, no other factions dared to cause trouble at Three Bay River System.

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten years passed.

    In the Cang Alliance Space.

    This was a ce where many members of the Cang Alliance gathered. Meng Chuan would asionallye here. Having made Cave Lord Scenic Cloud follow him, Meng Chuan became much more famous in the Cang Alliance. Many members took the initiative to befriend him.

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± The short and fat Fu Sui sat there. He was as fat as a ball, but his eyes were very bright as he stared at Old Fiend ck Wind.

    ¡°Hey.¡± ck Wind nodded and sat down. Fu Sui and ck Wind sat opposite each other, silent for a moment.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± asked ck Wind softly.

    ¡°Although we both lost a true body and many treasures, it¡¯s nothingpared to our gains.¡± Fu Sui chuckled. ¡°What I told you before we entered wasn¡¯t a lie, right?¡±

    ck Wind nodded slightly without saying a word. After exploring the ruins, he had finally broken through and grasped two Fifth Tribtionws.

    ck Wind was very regretful that he died after exploring only a portion of the ruin.

    ¡°You died once in this ruin, but I¡¯ve already died three times.¡± Fu Sui gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This is the most special ruin I¡¯ve encountered in the past tens of thousands of years. I will definitely enter again. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t try to shake me off.¡± ck Wind stared at Fu Sui.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Sui shook his head. ¡°In order to keep it a secret, I won¡¯t shake you off. However, I think... even if our strength increases, we are still far from being able to explore this ruinpletely.¡±

    ck Wind was slightly taken aback. Although he was unwilling to admit it, it was the truth. ¡°Yes, our strength is indeed insufficient.¡± ck Wind nodded.

    Fu Sui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Previously, with the two of us working together, we gained much more. I want to invite two more helpers. If four Tribtion Eminences head in together, the gains will definitely be greater.¡± ¡°Who do we invite?¡± asked ck Wind.

    ¡°Definitely members of the Cang Alliance. Cang Alliance members have a tacit understanding with each other. Nobody dares to break the rules. If they break the rules, their reputation in the Cang Alliance will be tarnished.¡± Fu Sui pondered and said, ¡°At the same time, they have to keep their promise. Those Tribtion Eminences who have no hope of further cultivation improvements can do anything. They don¡¯t care about karma at all. They can¡¯t be selected either.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± ck Wind nodded. ¡°Who¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose two more. The first one will have to cultivate both their Essence Soul and body, so their life-preservation means will naturally be stronger. It¡¯ll also be suitable to have them keep sending Essence Soul avatars to scout the danger ahead,¡± said Fu Sui. ¡°The second one has to have sufficientbat strength and an even stronger body. Many a time, we will need him to tank the attacks.

    ¡°The first person I have in mind is Eastcalm. He¡¯s a newly-advanced Fifth Tribtion Eminence. He also cultivates both his body and Essence Soul. There¡¯s still endless promise to his cultivation path. It¡¯s impossible for him to break his promise,¡± said Fu Sui.

    ck Wind nodded slightly. He had interacted with Meng Chuan before, so he felt that it was alright.

    ¡°As for the second person, I n on inviting that tiger king from Heavenly Dream Realm,¡± Fu Sui said.

    Heavenly Dream Realm was one of the higher-level worlds in the River of Spacetime.

    ¡°Tiger King is much stronger than us. He has a violent personality, but he upholds his reputation in a way like it¡¯s more important than his life.¡± ck Wind agreed. ¡°I have no objections to these two choices.¡±

    He also knew that Fu Sui held the means to enter the ruin. He ultimately decided the candidates.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll invite the two of them,¡± said Fu Sui.

 Chapter 590 - Nearing (Final Chapter of Volume)

    Chapter 590 Nearing (Final Chapter of Volume)

    Thousand Mountain Star.

    ¡°Master, congrattions.¡± Meng Chuan raised his cup and smiled.

    ¡°After cultivating for more than 1,000 years, I¡¯ve finally created a Heaven Earth realm ultimate technique.¡± Qin Wu held a cup of wine and looked at Meng Chuan. He sighed and said, ¡°Meng Chuan, as your master, I have to thank you. It¡¯s because of you that I can learn so many ultimate techniques from Star Cluster Building. You¡¯re also the reason why the war ended. Your actions have also dispelled my obsession. It¡¯s also because of your guidance that I can break through. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve probably taken me hundreds of years.¡±

    Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°Master, it¡¯s because you sacrificed too much for our homeworld! Back then, you became a Supremacy early on. You were unable to roam the outer realm because of the war. You were dyed for nearly 1,000 years.¡± ¡°We are all a part of our homeworld. Many have sacrificed a great deal,¡± said Qin Wu indifferently. ¡°So many Godfiends have sacrificed their lives. I¡¯ve only been unable to roam the outer realm for 1,000 years.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Too many Godfiends have sacrificed their lives. By the way, I recently sensed that the demon sage passageway is beginning to be unstable.¡± ¡°Unstable?¡± Qin Wu was astonished.

    ¡°It will probably copse in a few decades. Archean Eon Realm and the Demon Realm will gradually distance themselves from each other,¡± said Meng Chuan with a nod.

    ¡°They are going to distance themselves?¡± Qin Wu had mixed feelings. This was something humans had always hoped for the most. But in this day and age, the demon sage passageway no longer posed any threat to humans.

    With Meng Chuan around, the demons didn¡¯t dare invade. Instead, they were worried that they would be attacked by the humans! However, other than Meng Chuan, there were far fewer ordinary human Godfiends than the demons. It was difficult for them to invade.

    After all, the Demon Realm was ten-foldrger than Archean Eon Realm when it came to world size. The demons¡¯ cultivation system was also moreplete, so there were naturally more demon monarchs.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way for us humans to seek revenge for the thousand-year blood feud.¡± Qin Wu was still somewhat unwilling to give up. Over the past 1,000 years, especially during the 800 years before Meng Chuan rose to prominence, humanity had sacrificed too much. Be it Godfiends or ordinary mortals, they were ughtered like livestock.

    ¡°There will eventually be a chance for revenge,¡± said Meng Chuan softly. He had only killed the three leaders. How could that repay the blood debt of countless humans that numbered in the billions? Furthermore, he had yet to kill Emperor Roc.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much I can do now,¡± said Meng Chuan to his master. ¡°I can only prevent the demons from entering the outer realm. I¡¯ll kill every demon that appears.¡±

    Meng Chuan was in charge of Three Bay River System.

    One of Meng Chuan¡¯s true bodies was in his homeworld, making him very close to the Demon Realm physically. If the Demon Realm¡¯s world membrane were to be torn open, Meng Chuan would immediately sense the demonsing out and intercept them.

    Just like back then... human Supremacies didn¡¯t dare leave their world for fear of being intercepted. Back then, Meng Chuan had immediately exiled himself the moment he left the world! Emperor Roc andpany had also pursued him, but they were a step slower.

    ¡°Master.¡± A voice sounded from afar.

    Meng Chuan turned to look.

    In the distance, a woman in red appeared in midair. It was Zhao Hongxiu. Zhao Hongxiu was hovering in midair outside the hill, not daring to barge in.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Hongxiu,e in.¡±

    Zhao Hongxiu flew into the mountain and bowed respectfully.

    Meng Chuan nced at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯veprehended something today during my cultivation.¡± Zhao Hongxiu looked at Meng Chuan. She couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached the Heaven Earth realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°Heaven Earth realm?¡±

    Due to his karma with Senior Pang Ming, he had epted Gao Fang and Zhao Hongxiu as his disciples. The younger Zhao Hongxiu had reached the Heaven Earth realm in terms of technique. She also had a sixth-level Essence Soul. Furthermore, she still had much of her lifespan remaining... She had a chance of attaining a seventh-level Essence Soul before her death and bing an Imperial Lord.

    ¡°Heaven Earth realm?¡± Qin Wuughed when he heard that. Zhao Hongxiu had also broken through not long after he broke through. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile.

    ¡°It is.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He was in a good mood. His master and disciple had reached the Heaven Earth realm one after another.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation had been rather smooth.

    The three Fifth Tribtionws¡ªInfinite Saber, Nirvana Saber, and Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique-were very suitable forbining. Meng Chuan had figured out many ways tobine them, and his strength had increased by leaps and bounds.

    I can sense that I¡¯m getting closer and closer to fusing them into a Sixth Tribtionw. Meng Chuan stood on the tallest mountain building on Thousand Mountain Star and looked down at the vast and bustling city. He felt a sense of urgency. It¡¯s fine if my spiritual cultivation isn¡¯t high enough when Iprehend a Sixth Tribtionw. However, if my mental cultivation can keep up, it won¡¯t take long for the sixth tribtion to descend.

    This was the con of bing an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence. They couldn¡¯t stall for time. Under normal circumstances, if oneprehended a Sixth Tribtionw and had a sufficiently high mental cultivation, it would take a century to a few centuries before the sixth Heavenly Tribtion descended.

    The short 100 years was a chance of survival given by the River of Spacetime¡¯sws. It allowed Tribtion Eminences to have enough time to refine a Sixth Tribtion treasure to prepare for their tribtion.

    As for Physical Body Tribtion Eminences, they could continue dying their tribtion for more than 10,000 years as long as their body didn¡¯t reach a specific level.

    Can I transcend the sixth Heavenly Tribtion? Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t confident.

    There were many criteria for one¡¯s body to transcend a tribtion-strength, speed, vitality, toughness, and so on. Therefore, historically, those who hadprehended an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique had the confidence to create a sufficiently perfected Sixth Tribtion physical body formtion. However, when it came to an Essence Soul transcending a tribtion? Nobody was confident

    If my mental cultivation is high enough, I¡¯ll need to gather longevity extension treasures for Qiyue and my parents once I grasp a Sixth Tribtionw.

    If he failed his tribtion, that would mean death. If he died, many things had to be arranged in advance.

    At this moment...

    On the contrary, Meng Chuan had some hope. His mental cultivation wascking, so he could still cultivate his body first and reach the Sixth Tribtion realm with his body. Furthermore, he could improve his technique. If he grasped morews, it would be easier for him to transcend the tribtion since his Essence Soul World would be powerful enough. However, no one could control the improvement of their mental cultivation. Sometimes, one would be stuck without making a breakthrough for a long time. Sometimes, one¡¯s mind would suddenly transform.

    Oh? Meng Chuan suddenly sensed something. Cang Alliance Space? Fu Sui invited me over?

    With a thought, an embodiment immediately took form in the Cang Alliance Space using the Essence Soul mark he left there.

    In the Cang Alliance Space.

    Meng Chuan appeared and saw two figures sitting in the distance. One was Old Fiend ck Wind, who had explored a cave abode with him. The other was Fu Sui.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm,¡± greeted ck Wind with a smile.

    Meng Chuan walked over.

    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Fu Sui¡ªwho was as fat as a ball

    -sat there and pointed to the side. ¡°Tiger King will be here in a while.¡±

    ¡°Tiger King? The tiger king from Heavenly Dream Realm?¡± asked Meng Chuan as he sat down.

    The Cang Alliance¡¯s members were scattered across the River of Spacetime. There were a total of 801 members. Six new members, including Meng Chuan himself, had joined the alliance when he first joined.

    In the Cang Alliance, there was only one person known as Tiger King. ¡°Yes, Tiger King will likely not snub us.¡± Fu Sui turned his head.

    Meng Chuan also sensed a figure condense in the distance.

    It was a very thin figure. In terms of height, he was slightly taller than the short, fat Fu Sui, but he was much shorter than Meng Chuan and Old Fiend ck Wind. Furthermore, he was rtively thin. Among the four of them, he was the thinnest. The thin figure was dressed in a gray robe. The corners of his eyes were filled with bloodlust.

    In the outer realm... one couldn¡¯t judge a cultivator by their looks. This thin figure¡¯s true strength was very terrifying because Heavenly Dream Realm¡¯s special heritage was even stronger than Cave Lord Scenic Cloud¡¯s. ¡°Greetings, Brother Meng Hu,¡± said Meng Chuan and ck Wind politely because it was their first time meeting Tiger King.

    ¡°You can just address me as Tiger King.¡± The thin Meng Hu was very gant. He sat on a chair that looked oversized for him. He sat cross-legged on the chair as he looked at Fu Sui and asked, ¡°Lunatic Fu, why did you suddenly invite me over? You even said that you invited Old Fiend ck Wind and City Lord Eastcalm to discuss something important? Is there some ruin you want to explore?¡±

    Fu Sui liked taking risks the most. He was famous in the Cang Alliance because of this, but he had never gained much from his ruin explorations. He had some small gains, but he had always been rtively poor because he had died too many times.

    ¡°Yes, a ruin.¡± Fu Sui¡¯s eyes lit up as he swept his gaze across Tiger King, Meng Chuan, and ck Wind.

    ¡°I have the least interest in your little adventure.¡± Meng Hu curled his lips. ¡°It would be a huge loss if I identally lose a true body.¡±

    ¡°If you take the risk and feel that you have suffered a loss, I¡¯llpensate you,¡± said Fu Sui.

    Meng Chuan and Meng Hu were shocked when they heard that.

    Compensation? Every true body that died meant a loss of thousands of cubes. Yet, Fu Sui dared to boldly dere that he wouldpensate them for their losses?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already entered three times and died three times,¡± said Fu Sui solemnly. ¡°Brother ck Wind has gone in with me once. He died once too.¡±

    Meng Chuan became even more intrigued when he heard that. He entered three times in a row? Despite dying three times, he still wants to enter? He even promised to make up for any feeling of loss. He has clearly benefited from this ruin greatly. ¡°I¡¯ll also be entering this time,¡± said ck Wind as he looked at Meng Chuan and Tiger King. ¡°You have piqued my interest.¡± Meng Hu narrowed his eyes.

    As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, they could tell from Fu Sui and ck Wind¡¯s actions that this ruin had great benefits in store.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, my promise to you is the same,¡± said Fu Sui. ¡°If you enter and feel that it¡¯s a loss, I¡¯ll make it up to you. Of course, don¡¯t bring more than 5,000 cubes of treasures with you. I can¡¯t afford to pay any more than that.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°You willpensate us? Is there such a good thing?¡±

    ¡°Of course. However, you have to promise me that the items left behind by ck Wind and me after our deaths will still belong to us,¡± said Fu Sui.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Meng Hu nodded. The two of them wouldn¡¯t bother snatching the treasures that they would leave behind.

    Meng Chuan was about to grasp a Sixth Tribtionw. He had an intrinsic sense of pride in him.

    Fu Sui and ck Wind exchanged looks and nodded slightly. The treasures left behind after their deaths belonged to them. This was a very important use. This was because... Old Fiend ck Wind had obtained quite a lot previously. He had lost it all in the ruins. Fu Sui had probed the ruins thrice, and the treasures he had collected were also there. Furthermore, they were confident that the duo wouldn¡¯t feel like they had made a bad decision in joining the ruin exploration as long as the duo entered.

    ¡°This matter can¡¯t be spread to anyone else. Only the four of us can know about it,¡± continued Fu Sui. ¡°After you enter, we are not to harm each other. As for the gains, it will depend on our own abilities. Can the two of you agree to these conditions?¡± Meng Hu and Meng Chuan nced at each other and nodded slightly.

    Both parties felt that they could participate in this matter.

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Meng Hu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded as well. He was somewhat looking forward to this mysterious ruin.

    Final Chapter of Volume-Eastcalm City

 Chapter 591 - Heading to the Ruins

    Chapter 591 Heading to the Ruins

    Thousand Mountain Star, ninth floor of Eternal Tower.

    Meng Chuan stood there as arge number of treasures floated in front of him.

    Having built an Eternal Tower branch on Thousand Mountain Star, it¡¯s rather convenient for me to buy treasures. Meng Chuan smiled. He was the manager of the Eternal Tower branch, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t leak the sales information. It was easy for him tounder any goods. Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t confident that he could survive this trip to the mysterious ruin. After all, Fu Sui had died three times, and ck Wind had died once. Although he was much stronger than them, he could simrly die there.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t bear to bring any of the following: Demon yer-which he had nurtured for many years; Bloodde Disc, which he had refined as an intrinsic artifact; his Essence Soul World¡¯s World Treasure, and the Thirteen Universe Beads¡ªwhich was verypatible and very precious to him. He didn¡¯t want to lose any of them.

    ¡°Seventh Tribtion treasure, Chaos Hole types,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Whoosh.

    The phantom images in front of him changed once, but there were still an uncountable number of them. As a Fifth Tribtion Eminence and Eternal Tower member, Meng Chuan could see nearly all the Seventh Tribtion treasure vaults in the River of Spacetime¡¯s Eternal Towers. Over time, generations of cultivators left behind many treasures, naturally amounting to an enormous number of treasures.

    For instance, even though there were only two to three Chaos Holes per river zone, the total number found across the River of Spacetime was still astonishing.

    Most of Eternal Tower¡¯s truly valuable items were sold on behalf of other factions. The other factions also had a demand for them. Eternal Tower was thergest tradingwork in the River of Spacetime.

    Meng Chuan swept his gaze across the hundred cheapest items.

    This is it. Meng Chuan locked onto one of the items. ¡°Chaos Hole Bead.¡±

    This Chaos Hole Bead was the size of a grape. Even the treasure phantom appeared dark and unfathomable.

    A Seventh Tribtion treasure¡ªChaos Hole Bead-contains aplete Chaos Holew. Meng Chuan nodded slightly. It costs 1,800 cubes.

    Aplete Chaos Holew was one of the most terrifyingws in the River of Spacetime. It was a Seventh Tribtionw.

    Legend had it that Chaos Holews were formed bybining theplete spatialws and a portion of temporalws. With this as a foundation, one could reach the Seventh Tribtion realm!

    The Seventh Tribtion realm was a legend. Even among the strongest factions like Eternal Tower, the strongest experts were at the Seventh Tribtion realm. The Seventh Tribtion realm was considered at the top of the hierarchy. Evenrge ns-like the dragon n-in the River of Spacetime didn¡¯t have any Seventh Tribtion Eminences in the current era.

    My Infinite Saber, Nirvana Saber, and Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique can be considered small branches of Chaos Holews. Meng Chuan understood this point.

    All of the spatialws were a subset of Chaos Holews. The Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique could be considered as one of them. Of course, these three small branches were still far from Chaos Holews. Meng Chuan¡¯s current goal was only the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    With my current insights, I can only unleash a portion of the Chaos Hole Bead¡¯s strength when using it. However, it far exceeds a Sixth Tribtion treasure. It¡¯s considered the greatest investment I¡¯ve made for this trip to the ruin. Meng Chuan had bought the cheapest Seventh Tribtion treasure. Why did Seventh Tribtion treasures have such huge discrepancies in price?

    Most of the more expensive ones were easier to understand. They were easier to control, allowing one to unleash greater strength. For example, the Thirteen Universe Beads sold for 5,000 cubes in Eternal Tower. The cheaper ones such as the Chaos Hole Bead were too esoteric. It was extremely difficult toprehend them. They had higher requirements for one to control them. The strength they could unleash was also rtively lower. However, the advantage was that they were cheap!

    Thews that Meng Chuan cultivated andprehended made him verypatible with the Chaos Hole Bead. However, he could only utilize about 60% of the Thirteen Universe Beads¡¯ power with the Chaos Hole Bead.

    Sixth Tribtion array formation treasure, Myriad Dragon Array, and this Purple Thunder Saber. Meng Chuan quickly selected the items. He had read through Eternal Tower¡¯s treasure catalog many times, so he remembered many treasures clearly.

    He just needed to choose cheap and suitable ones. After all, he was prepared to suffer losses.

    After staying in Eternal Tower for more than two hours, he purchased one Seventh Tribtion treasure, Chaos Hole Bead, and two Sixth Tribtion treasures¡ªMyriad Dragon Array and Purple Thunder Saber.

    If he bought a Seventh Tribtion treasure, he could have it teleported to him on the same day. It came with free teleportation services. If he only bought a Sixth Tribtion treasure, he needed to add an additional 100 cubes for same-day delivery. Meng Chuan estimated that the cost of only teleporting items was definitely low for Eternal Tower. It definitely cost less than 100 cubes.

    After leaving three Essence Soul avatars to guard Thousand Mountain Star, Meng Chuan left Three Bay River System. He first met up with ck Wind before heading to the distant Six Desires River Zone.

    Half a monthter.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan and Old Fiend ck Wind flew to a barren. As theynded, the scenery changed. An elegant cave abode appeared in front of them.

    Fu Sui¡ªwho was as fat as a ball¡ªhad already flown over to wee them. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°ck Wind, you spent more than a year travelingst time. This time, you¡¯ve arrived here within a month. It looks like Brother Eastcalm helped.¡±

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm is astonishingly fast when traveling in the River of Spacetime.¡± ck Wind chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why I got a free ride by having him bring me along.¡±

    ¡°You came quickly. Tiger King hasn¡¯t arrived yet after setting off from Heavenly Dream Realm,¡± said Fu Sui. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°No rush.¡± Meng Chuan and ck Wind nodded.

    They had to travel a greater distance bying from Goddess River Zone, yet they arrived first.

    ¡°This is one of my vacation residences for meditation. Sometimes, I will abandon all my subordinates ande here to meditate when I¡¯m frustrated,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile. ¡°Come,e. Although I¡¯m a little poor, I¡¯ve collected many rare items over my years of adventuring. Let me show them to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen themst time. There are many rare items.¡± ck Wind nodded. Meng Chuan was rather curious as he followed along to admire them.

    There were only three Fifth Tribtion Eminences on this barren. When the fourth Fifth Tribtion Eminence, Meng Hu, arrived, all theirpanions were gathered for this expedition.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s set off,¡± said Fu Sui. He led Meng Chuan, ck Wind, and Meng Hu out of the barren. They entered the River of Spacetime and flew for ten minutes before returning to the normal void.

    Huh? Meng Chuan and Meng Hu stared in surprise. Their surroundings were pitch-ck. They could only see some light in extremely distant ces. It was the light of a distant river system.

    ¡°This is thend of darkness between river systems,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile. ¡°One of the entrances to the ancient ruin is here. Can you sense the entrance?¡±

    Meng Chuan tried to spread his illusory Essence Soul World. With his control over the Void Domain, he carefully sensed everything.

    The tiger king also used his means to investigate carefully.

    ¡°This is thend of darkness. There¡¯s nothing here.¡± The thin, gray-robed Meng Hu shook his head and said, ¡°At least, I can¡¯t discover it.¡±

    ¡°Neither can I.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head as well.

    ¡°Quickly open the entrance. Stop pretending to be all mysterious,¡± urged ck Wind. He had tried to probe the area previously when he came, but he couldn¡¯t find it either.

    Fu Suiughed and began casting a mystic technique.

    This was a mystic technique that opened the entrance.

    Buzz

    The surrounding dark void began to ripple. Meng Chuan felt the entire space tremble.

    The distorted darkness affected up to a hundred million kilometers out. The distorted darkness instantly devoured Meng Chuan, Fu Sui, ck Wind, and Meng Hu.

    Oh? Meng Chuan didn¡¯t even have time to react before he felt himself sink into another spacetime zone.

 Chapter 592 - Forbidden Creature

    Chapter 592 Forbidden Creature

    After spacetime stabilized, Meng Chuannded on the ground and looked around. With his eyesight, he could see that thend was half a million kilometers wide. It was pitch-ck beyond thend¡¯s edge. Meng Chuan was currently at the very edge.

    That mountain. Meng Chuan looked into the distance. In the middle of the vastnd stood a towering mountain. The mountain was more than 50,000 kilometers tall, and the mountainside was clustered by clouds.

    The mountain waspletely ck.

    As he stared from afar, Meng Chuan felt his heart palpitate and panic. It was as though he was a mortal who had raised his head to look at a 10,000-foot-tall monster. It was an instinctual fear.

    This mountain is very strange. This ruin world isn¡¯t ordinary either. Meng Chuan discovered this the moment he entered. Thisnd originally had cave abode buildings, but they were now in ruins. Most of them had been reduced to gravel, leaving behind only a portion of their remains.

    At the same time, the suppression of the world was terrifying. Even a Fifth Tribtion Eminence had to resist it with all their might.

    Even a Fourth Tribtion Eminence will be crushed to death by such suppression. It looks like the threshold to enter this ruin world is the Fifth Tribtion realm. Only a Fifth Tribtion Eminence and stronger can survive here. Who created this ruin world and left behind such a powerful suppression?

    For such a world to maintain such a strong suppression for a long time, the energy consumed is astonishing. The creator of this ruin world is a Seventh Tribtion Eminence at least.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm,¡± said Fu Sui via voice transmission.

    Meng Chuan immediately rushed over. Due to the suppression, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed was much lower.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Meng Chuan, Meng Hu, and ck Wind gathered beside Fu Sui.

    ¡°I believe everyone has discovered how extraordinary this ruin is,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already died three times here. I¡¯ll give you a brief introduction. When I first came to this ruin world, I realized that this ruin was rather extraordinary. I also sensed that the mountain in the middle of thend was very strange. Therefore, I carefully explored thend and didn¡¯t dare to barge into the ck mountain,¡± exined Fu Sui. ¡°I gained something during my exploration of thend, but I also encountered a forbidden creature.¡±

    ¡°A forbidden creature?¡± Meng Chuan and Meng Hu were rmed.

    They were all members of the Cang Alliance. They could exchange for some benefits by killing forbidden creatures, but they had yet to kill one. This was because there were too few forbidden creatures.

    ¡°There are many forbidden creatures in this ruin,¡± said Fu Sui solemnly.

    ¡°Many?¡± Meng Chuan asked in surprise, ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s very difficult for forbidden creatures to be born. Is this a forbidden creatureir?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± ck Wind shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like air. It¡¯s more like a cage for forbidden creatures.¡±

    Fu Sui also exined, ¡°Although there are many forbidden creatures in this ruin world, the forbidden creatures here have gone crazy. They are no longer lucid. As for why they¡¯ve gone insane, we aren¡¯t too sure.¡±

    ¡°Not lucid?¡± Meng Chuan and Meng Hu fell into deep thought.

    Ordinary forbidden creatures wereparable to Tribtion Eminences. They naturally had lucid thoughts and were very cunning. Yet, all the forbidden creatures here went crazy? ¡°Furthermore, the closer one is to the ck mountain in the middle, the more forbidden creatures there are. Therefore, I only managed to arrive at the ck mountain when I joined forces with ck Wind.¡± Fu Sui pointed at the ck mountain. ¡°I¡¯ve explored thisnd for hundreds of years, but I didn¡¯t gain much. However, when I first climbed the mountain, I discovered... that the true treasure trove in this ruin world is that ck mountain.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that mountain.¡± ck Wind¡¯s eyes burned fervently. ¡°The two of us only explored the foot of the mountain in half a month, and we felt that we had gained a lot.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so precious about it?¡± asked Meng Hu with a frown.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Fu Sui smiled slightly. ¡°If we go, all of you will definitely be grateful to me. This time, we won¡¯t waste anymore time on exploring thisnd. We will head straight for the mountain. Brother Eastcalm, you need to send an Essence Soul avatar to scout the surroundings. Brother Meng Hu, if a forbidden creature attacks, you have to destroy it as soon as possible. This is because the longer we dy, the chaos from the battle will attract even more crazy forbidden creatures.¡±

    ¡°How strong are the forbidden creatures?¡± asked Meng Hu.

    ¡°In the centuries I¡¯ve been exploring thend, all the forbidden creatures I¡¯ve seen are at the Fifth Tribtion realm. Any weaker, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in this ruin,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile. ¡°As for the ck mountain, I¡¯m not sure. At the very least, the ones ck Wind and I encountered were at the Fifth Tribtion realm during the half-month we explored the foot of the mountain.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Meng Hu nodded.

    It was very difficult to produce a Sixth Tribtion Eminence among Tribtion Eminences. It was the same for forbidden creatures!

    ¡°Even if these forbidden creatures are at the Fifth Tribtion realm, they differ in strength. We can¡¯t be careless,¡± said Fu Sui. ¡°Furthermore, you know how powerful these forbidden creatures are. They are very unpredictable.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Meng Hu nodded.

    Unlike Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho relied on cultivation-forbidden creatures were born under special circumstances. They relied on eating to be stronger. They were born with all sorts of powers. Some were iprehensible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off,¡± said Fu Sui immediately. He and ck Wind yearned to step onto the mountain as soon as possible.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Meng Chuan released three Essence Soul avatars and split them up to scout the area ahead. The team quickly rushed towards the ck mountain.

    Whoosh.

    With Meng Chuan leading the other three, the group traveled very quickly.

    Meng Hu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement. ¡°Brother Eastcalm sure is fast.¡±

    ¡°At this speed, we will probably reach the mountain in a month,¡± said Fu Sui. Although they weren¡¯t too far away, the ruin world¡¯s suppression was very strong. Meng Chuan could only travel 5,000 kilometers a day with them.

    Half a month quickly passed as they traveled.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. We¡¯ve been traveling for half a month and have covered more than 50,000 kilometers, but we haven¡¯t encountered a single forbidden creature?¡± Fu Sui was surprised.

    ¡°I encountered a few, but they were all resolved by my Essence Soul avatars,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Resolved?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t sense any battles.¡± Fu Sui, ck Wind, and Meng Hu looked at Meng Chuan in shock.

    ¡°They were rtively weak, so they were killed very quickly.¡± Meng Chuan smiled slightly. ¡°In order not to attract other forbidden creatures, I tried my best to control the void and suppress allmotion.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are strong enough,¡± said ck Wind with a smile. ¡°If one has difficulty killing a forbidden creature, one naturally won¡¯t be able to suppress themotion.¡±

    Fu Sui nodded and said, ¡°There are strong and weak forbidden creatures. The stronger ones are at the peak of the Fifth Tribtion realm. They will be very difficult to deal with.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t encountered them yet. I¡¯ll have to rely on Brother Meng Hu and everyone else if I encounter them.¡±

    A strange beast, with nine tails and a human face, had bloodshot eyes. It was filled with madness and killing intent. Without any reason, it charged towards the ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan.

    This beast had split into nine monsters. All of them had physical bodies and were at the Fifth Tribtion realm.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Meng Chuan stood rooted to the ground as divine swords flew out. They instantly vanished the moment they flew out.

    When they appeared again, they had already stabbed into the monsters¡¯ bodies. In the blink of an eye, the nine monsters that had split up were impaled. A white stone bead inside one of the monsters¡¯ bodies shattered.

    Bam!

    When the white bone bead shattered, the eight monsters immediately dissipated. Only the shattered monster¡¯s true body was left in shock and horror. Following that, it slumped to the ground motionless, no longer breathing.

    It¡¯s rtively easy to deal with forbidden creatures below the Sixth Tribtion realm because their cores are in their bodies. Meng Chuan nodded slightly as the divine swords flew in front of him. With a wave of his hand, Meng Chuan stored the forbidden creature¡¯s corpse away. Once a forbidden creature reached the Sixth Tribtion realm, its core would leave its body and hide somewhere else.

    Even if its body was destroyed thousands of times, it could instantly recover as long as its core remained intact. Therefore, even a Sixth Tribtion Eminence would have a headache when facing a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature.

    As for Fifth Tribtion forbidden creatures? As long as one had overpowering strength, killing one was much easier.

    The nine-tailed forbidden creature was considered powerful, but Meng Chuan was just too strong

    Although I¡¯m only using an ordinary weapon, it¡¯s still very easy to kill these forbidden creatures. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars used a Fifth Tribtion treasure. Before Meng Chuan came, he had specially bought a sword array. There were 18 swords in the array. Every Essence Soul avatar could carry a few of them when they were sent out. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t care about how profound the sword array was. He only cared about how sharp these divine swords were.

    As for profundity? Meng Chuan could use all the moves he hadprehended. In this state, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar had the most ordinary strength. Yet, they were much stronger than Meng Chuan¡¯s true body back when he had only grasped two Fifth Tribtionws.

    If he used the Seventh Tribtion treasureChaos Hole Bead-he could increase his strength by several-fold.

    After traveling for more than half a month, they were getting closer and closer to the mountain.

    Fu Sui, ck Wind, and Meng Hu were astonished to discover that they hadn¡¯t encountered any forbidden creatures on their way. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars had clearly intercepted them.

    ¡°This trip is way too easy.¡± Fu Sui and ck Wind secretly conversed.

    ck Wind sent a voice transmission. ¡°Are we lucky, or is Brother Eastcalm just that strong?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps we are lucky. Brother Eastcalm only sent out Essence Soul avatars. The treasures carried by his Essence Soul avatars must be very ordinary. How much strength can he unleash?¡± Fu Sui sent a voice transmission.

    Suddenly, Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he solemnly said, ¡°There¡¯s a forbidden creature. My Essence Soul avatar can¡¯t block it. Everyone, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Is one finally here?¡±Meng Hu¡¯s eyes lit up. He hade to this ruin as the team¡¯s mainbat strength, but he had been idle up to now. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, the days have been rough on you. Leave this forbidden creature to me,¡± said Meng Hu with a smile.

 Chapter 593 - Void

    Chapter 593 Void

    ¡°My Essence Soul avatar can¡¯t defeat it, but I¡¯m quite good at escaping.¡± To his threepanions, Meng Chuan suggested, ¡°As long as everyone hides in my grotto-heaven treasure, I can escape the forbidden creature if I escape with all my might.¡±

    His Essence Soul avatar was forced to flee.

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Meng Hu was filled with fighting spirit. He smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t fought any forbidden creatures since I came to this ruin world.¡±

    Fu Sui was rather confident. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, let¡¯s see what we can do.¡±

    ck Wind said, ¡°Brother Eastcalm, tell me what means are avable to that forbidden creature.¡±

    ¡°Its body is very strange. None of my moves can injure it,¡± said Meng Chuan with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s as though it¡¯s an illusion-a phantom that you can only see. Any attack will pass through it without posing any threat to it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be injured?¡±

    Fu Sui guessed, ¡°Is it hiding in the depths of the void? Or is it hiding in the spatialyer gaps that are beyond the true void? Maybe the one in front of you wasn¡¯t its true body?¡±

    To Fifth Tribtion Eminences, there were many methods to have illusory bodies.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head gently. As he was getting closer and closer to grasping a Sixth Tribtionw, Meng Chuan was very confident of himself. However, the forbidden creature puzzled Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Many forbidden creatures are very strange. They represent a strange phenomenon in the River of Spacetime,¡± said Meng Hu with a smile. ¡°However, they rely on their innate techniques. Us cultivators are the ones who truly grasp the essence of strength. At the same level, they aren¡¯t our match.¡±

    As they spoke, a blurry figure flew over from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Meng Chuan looked into the distance.

    Meng Hu andpany also looked over.

    It was a humanoid creature with purple skin and gray-green robes. Its eyes were cold.

    The ruin world¡¯s suppression was very strong. Although this forbidden creature traveled quickly, it was slower than Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re made of.¡± Meng Hu was rather confident. Following that, he let out a low grunt as two invisible waves spewed out from his nostrils. The moment the two waves appeared, they arrived in front of the forbidden creature.

    The green-robed, purple-skinned figure didn¡¯t sense anything as it continued flying and collided with the two waves.

    Meng Hu was astonished. ¡°It really does seem illusory. I can¡¯t touch its body at all.¡± ¡°Let me try,¡± said ck Wind as he punched out.

    Boom!

    A ck fist shadow distorted the void and struck the forbidden creature.

    Back when ck Wind explored this ruin, he had lost a true body. However, his realm had greatly improved. He now had the confidence to suppress Pce Lord Snowjade. However, the ferocious ck fist projection didn¡¯t injure the forbidden creature at all. All it did was pass through it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t touch it at all. It¡¯s as though I hit the air.¡± ck Wind was somewhat astonished.

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Meng Hu turned solemn. A diamond-shaped crystal appeared at his be. Countless mystic runes surfaced on the crystal, causing his strength to increase greatly.

    ck Wind and Fu Sui watched this scene with anticipation.

    Meng Chuan watched curiously. Is this Heavenly Dream Divine General¡¯s strength?

    Every high-level world had a very rich heritage. Cultivation systems, special legacies, rare treasures, reincarnations... In many aspects, they stood high and mighty above most cultivators.

    The Heavenly Dream Realm also had special legacies. Heavenly Dream Divine General was one of them.

    It was said that Meng Hu had grasped two Fifth Tribtionws. Due to his talent and cultivation path, he had luckily passed the Heavenly Dream Divine General test and became one. Although his cultivation realm was still low and could only unleash a portion of Heavenly Dream Divine General¡¯s strength, his strength was enough to stand at the peak of the Fifth Tribtion realm.

    Even Meng Chuan was barely on par with Meng Hu. Break! The thin Meng Hu stood rooted to the ground. He gathered his strength with his left hand and punched out with his right.

    Boom!

    The void in the ruin world trembled. The forbidden creature charged over without even bothering to dodge. However, when the punchnded on its body

    ¡°Oh?¡± The green-robed, purple-skinned forbidden creature revealed a look of pain. Its body distorted in the void and froze for a moment. However, it quickly recovered. The ferocity in its eyes intensified as it pounced towards Meng Hu, who posed the greatest threat.

    It didn¡¯t die? Meng Hu was surprised that his punch didn¡¯t kill his opponent.

    Meng Chuan was somewhat enlightened as he watched from the side. The primary focus of Meng Hu¡¯s punch is the void lineage, but its strength is unimaginable. The super-powerful force affected this forbidden creature¡¯s body structure. It can be said to have broken thews with raw strength.

    Energy could affect spacetime. When one¡¯s strength reached a certain level, they would break thews with raw strength.

    However, the forbidden creature¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t serious enough. It will quickly recover. Meng Chuan knew that things were going south.

    Boom! Boom!

    Meng Hu and the forbidden creature had their eyes on each other. Meng Hu took the initiative to meet it in midair as they engaged in battle.

    Rip!

    The green-robed, purple-skinned forbidden creature arrived in front of Meng Hu. With a swipe of its ws, a wound appeared on Meng Hu¡¯s chest. Just as blood flowed out, the wound rapidly healed.

    ¡°Die.¡± Meng Hu went mad as well. The crystal at his be swirled with a terrifying might. He pummeled the forbidden creature, causing it to distort in pain, but it quickly recovered. Meng Hu looked somewhat miserable. Although the wounds on his body healed rapidly, he had dozens of wounds on his body in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together,¡± Fu Sui said solemnly. Since Meng Hu couldn¡¯t kill the forbidden creature with his full strength, the only thing they could do was attack together.

    ck Wind¡¯s moves were violent and unpredictable.

    Fu Sui also used his saber art. His saber art couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. Saber beamsnded on the forbidden creature. ¡°Go.¡± Meng Chuan cast the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell, and a Magic Awl instantly struck the forbidden creature¡¯s body.

    Although it shattered, it still made the forbidden creature cry painfully. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Although Meng Hu¡¯s head-on attack could injure the forbidden creature with brute force, the injuries could only be considered superficial wounds.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Magic Awl caused 100 times more pain to the forbidden creature as it drilled deep into its mind.

    After the Magic Awl shattered, Meng Chuan condensed another Magic Awl. One after another, they sted into the forbidden creature¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!¡± The forbidden creature screamed shrilly. It abandoned Meng Hu and attempted to kill Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of leaving.¡± Meng Hu was indeed powerful in closebat. He attacked the forbidden creature with his moves, trying to slow it down.

    Meng Chuan also used his movement technique to pull Fu Sui and ck Wind away from the forbidden creature.

    ¡°Ah!¡± In the ruin world, a crazy forbidden creature would only act ording to its instincts and devour other lifeforms! Meng Chuan¡¯s Magic Awl had caused it immense pain, yet it couldn¡¯t kill Meng Chuan andpany, so it immediately fled into the distance as it cried out in pain.

    Meng Hu didn¡¯t continue pestering it and allowed it to escape.

    Phew. Meng Hu heaved a sigh of relief and dispelled the crystal between his eyebrows. ¡°I only managed to injure this forbidden creature when using all my strength. It¡¯s impossible to kill it.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, you could injure it. We couldn¡¯t even touch it,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile. ¡°Brother Eastcalm¡¯s Essence Soul weapon is quite powerful. The forbidden creature couldn¡¯t take it and fled.¡±

    ¡°It only suffered some pain.¡± Meng Chuan sighed. ¡°If it was clear-headed and rational, it would¡¯ve been much harder to deal with. It wouldn¡¯t have left so easily either.¡±

    Meng Hu andpany agreed.

    With rationality and lucidity, the forbidden creature would pose a much greater threat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue our journey. Don¡¯t stay here for too long. The battle might have attracted other forbidden creatures,¡± said Fu Sui.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The subsequent journey was smooth. Before arriving at the ck mountain, they didn¡¯t encounter any new forbidden creatures. This was because Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars intercepted them.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The four of them arrived at the foot of the ck mountain.

    ¡°The two of you can try stepping on this mountain.¡± Fu Sui pointed at his feet. They were still standing onnd. A few dozen feet away was a ck rock. It was within the range of the ck mountain and thend-a very clear boundary. Meng Chuan and Meng Hu exchanged looks. They took a few steps forward and stepped onto the ck rock.

    The moment they stepped on it, Meng Chuan heard the sound of mountains and rivers in the mountain. He heard the howling wind in the mountain forest and the sound of leaves falling. There were various floral fragrances, aromas, and sounds.

    Meng Chuan felt extremelyfortable. His Essence Soul became ethereal. At that moment, his train of thought became much faster.

    This... This? Meng Chuan found it unbelievable. My Essence Soul is even more ethereal now. My mind has be faster. I can sense thews around me. My inspiration is surging. It¡¯s like I ate a rare spirit fruit that can assist my cultivation.

    For some rare treasures, eating one was nearly equivalent to experiencing an epiphany.

    Although it wasn¡¯t exactly an epiphany, it was very potent.

    I¡¯ll probably be able toprehend a Sixth Tribtionw in a month or two simply by standing here. Meng Chuan understood this point. He was already very close to mastering a Sixth Tribtionw. If he were in the outside world, he would be able to grasp thew in a few decades or even a century. However, he realized how beneficial just stepping into the ck mountain was to his cultivation. The time he needed toprehend a Sixth Tribtionw had naturally been shortened drastically.

 Chapter 594 - Ascending the Mountain

    Chapter 594 Ascending the Mountain

    ¡°This is a cultivation Holy Land.¡± Meng Hu, who had stepped onto the ck rock, was somewhat shocked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Sui and ck Wind had also stepped past the mountains¡¯ boundary.

    Fu Sui smiled and said, ¡°This mountain is a cultivation Holy Land. Furthermore, the deeper we go, the greater the benefits to our cultivation.¡± Meng Chuan was shocked. ¡°The benefits can be even greater?¡±

    ¡°Fu Sui and I have been here once. It¡¯s naturally true,¡± said ck Wind with a smile. This mountain is really special. Meng Chuan sighed even more. There are all kinds of wonders in the outer realm. Ancestral Master Archean Eon said that there are no benefits without reason. This mountain definitely has a reason for its uniqueness. Meng Chuan felt fear when he looked at the distant ck mountain. He was naturally wary of it.

    This mountain is somewhat strange. Meng Hu sensed his current state as his inspiration surged. He then looked at Fu Sui, ck Wind, and Meng Chuan. He thought to himself, Everything in the River of Spacetime follows a natural cycle. Only by consuming spirit fruits and treasures can one gain the effects of an epiphany for a few hours. In this ck mountain, a Fifth Tribtion Eminence is in a constant state of near-epiphany. Perhaps, we have already paid the price unknowingly? Or perhaps, this mountain is baiting us?

    Meng Hu was very cautious. His homeworld was the Heavenly Dream Realm, a high-leveled world. The ancestor produced by his homeworld was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Having passed the test and be a Heavenly Dream Divine General. His status in the Heavenly Dream Realm was considered very high. He had read many secret records.

    Some ces in the outer realm were even more magical than the ruin they were in.

    To easily induce a constant state of near-epiphany for arge number of Fifth Tribtion Eminences without paying any price? It was impossible!

    There had to be a price! Either the price came from themselves, or the mountain¡¯s creator had paid the price.

    If the creator of the mountain had paid the price, they would definitely have a motive.

    ¡°The optimal situation is that the creator of this mountain created this cultivation Holy Land for juniors. After the creator died, the mountain was still barely maintained. We got lucky bying here.¡± Meng Hu quickly rejected this hypothesis. ¡°However, the possibility is too low. Furthermore, I can sense how strange this ck mountain is from afar. There are many forbidden creatures in the ruin world. The forbidden creatures are also all crazy...¡±

    Forbidden creatures could devour all life. They were themon enemy of all life. However, such evil and sinful creatures had all gone crazy?

    ¡°This definitely isn¡¯t a safe cultivation Holy Land. There must be a reason for the strange ck mountain.¡± Meng Hu was extremely cautious.

    Meng Hu was the most cautious of the four people present. Meng Chuan was equally cautious. On the contrary, Fu Sui and Old Fiend ck Wind, who had both stepped onto the ck mountain for the second time, became even more zealous because of the benefits they obtained.

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s best you be careful,¡± said Meng Hu. ¡°This ck mountain has given us great benefits. Perhaps there will be a huge cmity.¡±

    ¡°Haha, opportunity and riske in pairs,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile. ¡°Adventuring in ruins requires one to experience all sorts of dangers and grasp the opportunities within. This ck mountain is the greatest opportunity I¡¯ve encountered in all these years. At most, this true body will die in battle. I can¡¯t give up on this opportunity.¡± ¡°Sometimes, the price one has to pay isn¡¯t just one true body,¡± said Meng Hu faintly.

    Fu Sui and ck Wind¡¯s hearts stirred.

    ¡°Brother Meng Hu, did you manage to detect something?¡± asked ck Wind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Meng Hu shook his head gently. ¡°I only know that the greater the benefits thate knocking, the more careful you should be.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°We have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we also understand. Should we head to the ce where ck Wind and I died in battle next?¡± said Fu Sui.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan and Meng Hu nodded. After all, Fu Sui and ck Wind had to retrieve their lost treasures first. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The four of them quickly moved. Meng Chuan sent three Essence Soul avatars to continue scouting the area. ¡°Be careful. There are more forbidden creatures on this ck mountain,¡± reminded Fu Sui. ¡°ck Wind and I died at the hands of a forbidden creature.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan and Meng Hu nodded. After experiencing the attacks of forbidden creatures onnd, they didn¡¯t dare underestimate them.

    As they traveled

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we encounter any forbidden creatures?¡± Fu Sui looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Did Brother Eastcalm¡¯s Essence Soul avatars intercept them ahead of time?¡±

    Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°No. My three Essence Soul avatars haven¡¯t discovered any forbidden creatures.¡±

    Fu Sui frowned slightly and became more cautious. ¡°It¡¯s strange. There are many more forbidden creatures on the ck mountain. We should have encountered five or six forbidden creatures having traveled so far.¡±

    The journey was very strange.

    After entering the ck mountain range, Meng Chuan andpany didn¡¯t encounter any forbidden creatures, even when they reached Fu Sui and ck Wind¡¯s remains.

    ¡°How strange.¡±

    ¡°Not a single forbidden creature.¡±

    ¡°My Essence Soul avatars didn¡¯t bump into anything either.¡± Fu Sui and ck Wind picked up the treasures they left behind, but they remained puzzled.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that they could retrieve their treasures. The forbidden creatures in the ruin world had gone mad. They only knew how to kill, so they didn¡¯t deliberately horde cultivators¡¯ treasures. Fu Sui had died three times in this ruin before, and he always collected his treasures afterward.

    After finding the treasures, Meng Chuan andpany carefully ventured deeper into the mountain.

    Huh? Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar saw some weapons and items scattered in the mountain forest. Immediately, his Essence Soul World enveloped the area, and the weapons and treasures flew up.

    These should have been left behind by other cultivators after they died. Meng Chuan put away the items and carefully inspected them. He flipped his hand and took out a void bracelet. This void bracelet¡¯s mysterious patterns are iplete. The void inside it haspletely shattered. The void bracelet must be very, very old.

    The damage to the void bracelet was due to natural wear and tear caused by extended periods of time going by.

    In the outer realm, very few things could exist for eternity. For example, Primordial Stones were eternal existences.

    As for the vast majority of items, they would slowly be damaged over time. For example, spirit fruits, wine, and so on had shorter expiry dates. If a Tribtion treasure was preserved well, it could be preserved for a longer period of time. However, without cultivators nurturing it, even a Seventh Tribtion treasure would eventually decay. Some of the items have decayed and be damaged. Some are still intact. Meng Chuan inspected them. They are worth about 8,000 cubes. They should be left behind by a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    This ck mountain has a long history. Many cultivators havee here before. However, I haven¡¯t found any historical records of this ce in the outside world. Meng Chuan was puzzled. Huh? Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar suddenly felt its heart tighten. This was because a three-headed humanoid creature had flown past from afar. The three-headed humanoid creature had also discovered Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar. It only gave Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar a nce before flying into the distance.

    What? It didn¡¯t attack me despite seeing me? Meng Chuan was shocked.

    ¡°What did you say? Your Essence Soul avatar and a forbidden creature discovered each other, but that forbidden creature didn¡¯t attack you. It left instead?¡± Fu Sui and ck Wind found it unbelievable.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. I¡¯ve investigated this ruin world three times. All the forbidden creatures have gone crazy. They have no rationality.¡± Fu Sui shook his head. ¡°Once they discover us, they will immediately attack.¡± ¡°Back when we entered the ck mountain, we were pursued by many forbidden creatures. This time, no forbidden creatures came to pursue us,¡± said ck Wind. ¡°Could it be that something has changed in this ck mountain?¡±

    Although Meng Chuan, Fu Sui, ck Wind, and Meng Hu were puzzled, they could only be careful. They wouldn¡¯t give up easily. The deeper they went, the greater the benefits to their cultivation. They could not stop.

    The four of them advanced.

    Along the way, an enormous head flew past them. It could clearly see Meng Chuan andpany, but it continued flying into the distance.

    ¡°The forbidden creature my Essence Soul avatar discovered and that forbidden creature are heading in the same direction,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Fu Sui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s chase after it and take a look.¡±

    Immediately, the four of them silently tailed the giant head.

    The head was about 1,000 feet wide. It waspletely carved out of gray rock. The head constantly flew in a certain direction. Meng Chuan andpany followed silently as they headed deeper into the mountain.

    The mountains were vast.

    Along the way, Meng Chuan andpany discovered over ten forbidden creatures. Some were fast, while others were slow. However, they all flew in the same direction.

    ¡°They are all heading in the same direction.¡±

    ¡°There must be a reason why so many forbidden creatures have appeared in this ruin world.¡± Meng Chuan andpany became even more cautious and expectant. The greater the secret, the greater the possibility of reaping great benefits.

    On the third day after entering the ck mountain, they arrived at the depths of the mountain.

    At that moment, Meng Chuan had already picked up seven treasures using his three scouting Essence Soul avatars. They had a total value of about 30,000 cubes. They were probably left behind by Fifth Tribtion Eminences.

    Huh?

    Meng Chuan andpany followed the head-like forbidden creature and finally arrived at the tallest mountain peak on the ck mountain. The ck mountain was over 50,000 kilometers tall. It spanned more than 50,000 kilometers. There were many mountain peaks on the mountain, but the most eye-catching one was the tallest peak in the middle.

    Three roads paved with crystal jade appeared at the tallest mountain peak¡¯s entrance. They extended deep into the mountain.

    ¡°Three paths?¡± Meng Chuan andpany stopped.

    The head-like forbidden creature didn¡¯t fly towards the three paths. Instead, it flew towards the highest mountain peak that was closest to it in a daze.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Meng Chuan andpany stared into the distance. The highest peak was extremely majestic. They could see forbidden creatures flying up in a daze, but none of them took the three paths. ¡°What should we do next?¡± asked Fu Sui. ¡°Should we follow the three paths, or should we go up the mountain like the forbidden creatures without touching the three paths?¡±

 Chapter 595 - Decision

    Chapter 595 Decision

    Meng Chuan approached the mountain and watched the forbidden creatures fly up in a daze. He instinctively felt that it would be very dangerous to barge up the mountain. Thus, he said, ¡°Since the creator of ck Mountain created three paths, he must have a motive. The paths are built for cultivators to walk. If we vite the creator¡¯s intentions, we might suffer a disastrous fate when we forcefully ascend the mountain.¡±

    Old Fiend ck Wind observed and nodded. ¡°I agree with Brother Eastcalm. If we don¡¯t ascend the mountain along the built paths and choose to fly up the mountain by force, it will anger the creator of the ck mountain. All those sinful creatures have gone mad. Perhaps, madness will be our result if we forcefully fly up the mountain.¡±

    Fu Sui looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, why don¡¯t you try using your Essence Soul avatar?¡±.

    Meng Chuan frowned and looked at Fu Sui. ¡°Fu Sui, I might end up as a lunatic if I forcefully ascend the mountain. These forbidden creatures are in no way inferior to Tribtion Eminences, but all of them have gone mad. If I forcefully fly up, all my avatars might go crazy. It¡¯s not wise for me to give it a try, right?¡±

    Although he was in charge of reconnaissance and vignce, it didn¡¯t mean that he would send himself to his death.

    If all his bodies went crazy, it would be equivalent to death. After all, he wouldn¡¯t even have a conscious mind. Meng Chuan instinctively realized the danger of forcefully ascending the mountain, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t do it.

    It would just be stupid to do such a thing despite knowing that it was very dangerous.

    ¡°All your avatars will go crazy? That¡¯s unlikely. You have your true body in your homeworld. It definitely won¡¯t affect your true body in your homeworld,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile. ¡°Without an Eighth Tribtion Eminence appearing, they won¡¯t be able to threaten your homeworld¡¯s true body.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a huge loss for me if it were to affect this true body of mine.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. His evaluation of Fu Sui had worsened greatly. He continued, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s still unknown who the creator of this ck mountain is. He might be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, or even an Eternal existence!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you aren¡¯t willing. You are too cautious,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile. ¡°If it weren¡¯t because my Essence Soul avatar is unable to withstand the pressure from this ruin world, I would have long attempted it.¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t argue further.

    Perhaps Fu Sui felt that he could give it a try, but Meng Chuan didn¡¯t want to. He just needed to stay safe because it wouldn¡¯t take long before he had a chance of reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm!

    When he reached the Sixth Tribtion realm, even an Eighth Tribtion Eminence wouldn¡¯t be able to pose a threat to him in the River of Spacetime. It was one thing for him to be bold during expeditions, but now? He had to be careful! These forbidden creatures were all at the Fifth Tribtion realm, and didn¡¯t they all be crazy? ¡°It¡¯s up to Brother Eastcalm,¡± said ck Wind. ¡°Since Brother Eastcalm isn¡¯t willing to send an Essence Soul avatar up the mountain and our Essence Soul avatars are too weak... It looks like we can only give the three paths a try.¡±

    Meng Hu nodded. ¡°These three paths shouldn¡¯t reach a dead end.¡±

    ¡°We can give it a try,¡± said Fu Sui as he walked toward the leftmost path.

    After stepping onto the leftmost path, Fu Sui stopped moving. He stood there and carefully sensed his surroundings. His face was filled with obsession. He took a few seconds to regain himself before he took a step back and left the path.

    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable.¡± Fu Sui pointed to the leftmost path. ¡°Just stepping on this path will result in a constant state of epiphany. It¡¯s much better for cultivation than when we just entered the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Epiphany?¡± Meng Chuan, Meng Hu, and ck Wind were rmed.

    When they entered the mountain, it greatly benefited their cultivation. Back then, Meng Chuan believed that he would probably be able toprehend a Sixth Tribtionw within a month or two. Now, the leftmost path was even more helpful to one¡¯s cultivation?

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Meng Hu immediately took a step forward. He also immersed himself in the feeling. He even took a few steps forward before retreating after a while. He nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed the case. One will be in a constant state of epiphany once they step onto the path, but it onlysts for a few seconds. One has to continue advancing along the path. As long as one advances slowly, they will be able to maintain the state of epiphany. I believe that, on the leftmost path... I have a chance of mastering a third Fifth Tribtionw. I even have a chance of fusing threews andprehending a Sixth Tribtionw.¡±

    ck Wind also walked up and retreated after experiencing the situation.

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, he was close to grasping a Sixth Tribtionw. He was thest to step forward.

    The smooth path was paved with crystal jade. As he walked on it, he felt a warmth spread from his feet to his entire body. His body felt very warm andfortable. His Essence Soul entered a state of epiphany asrge amounts of inspiration constantly surged through his mind. The various insights in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind were constantly integrated. A vast andplete embryonic set ofws were constantly perfected in his mind.

    In just a few seconds, the warmth beneath his feet receded, and his Essence Soul returned to normal. Meng Chuan took another step forward, and his Essence Soul entered a state of epiphany again.

    After taking two steps, Meng Chuan retreated. Meng Chuan was also shocked. I¡¯ll probably be able toprehend a Sixth Tribtionw if I spent two hours on this path.

    It might take a century elsewhere and one to two months on the mountain, but this path would allow him toprehend a Sixth Tribtion Law in about two hours.

    Constant state of epiphany?

    Although Meng Chuan andpany were excited, they were very cautious. ¡°The greater the benefits, the greater the price,¡± said Meng Hu. ¡°Since the opportunity is here, we should take the risk,¡± said Fu Sui.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try the second path,¡± said ck Wind with a smile.

    The second path was also the middle path.

    Meng Chuan quickly stepped onto it. The moment he did so, his consciousness rumbled.

    What happened? Meng Chuan was astonished.

    He transformed into a towering ming giant, about five million kilometers tall. It was currently sleeping on a Grand Yang Star.

    Although Meng Chuan became a fire giant, he couldn¡¯t control the body at all. When the giant woke up and stretched, it stirred the Grand Yang Star¡¯s endless mes.

    Oh? Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t control the body at all. However, he could clearly sense every part of the giant¡¯s body. The giant stretched its back, and it even subconsciously controlled the mes. Meng Chuan could sense the profundity of the mes. This giant was a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. The giant¡¯s every action was devastating. Meng Chuan could see some of the firews on the giant¡¯s body.

    In just a few seconds, Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness returned to his normal body. He stood on the second path and took another step.

    When he took the second step, his consciousness rumbled again and possessed another living being. This time it was a silver-armored, golden-horned alien. It was fighting another mighty figure in the void.

    Boom!

    The void copsed.

    The silver-armored, golden-horned alien walked through the shattered void, using the void as a weapon as it attacked its opponent.

    It¡¯s another Sixth Tribtion Eminence. Its attainments in the void are much higher than mine. Meng Chuan gained something from this scene. In just a few seconds, his consciousness returned to his body.

    ¡°With every step on the second path, one¡¯s consciousness seems to possess an Eminence¡¯s body,¡± eximed Meng Hu. ¡°I took nine steps on it. I possessed a Sixth Tribtion Eminence with every step I took. I possessed one Sixth Tribtion Eminence twice. This second path spans about 50,000 kilometers. If I were to reach the mountain peak, how many mighty figures would I have possessed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fascinating.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Fu Sui, and ck Wind were astonished. They could constantly possess Sixth Tribtion Eminences.

    The third path... Meng Chuan andpany also began to try out the rightmost path.

    Huh? The moment Meng Chuan stepped on it, he heard a cacophony. He couldn¡¯t hear theplete sentence, nor could he understand what it meant. However, he felt an invisible pressure suppress his Essence Soul and mind when he heard the voice.

    ¡°This third path?¡± Meng Chuan stood there for a moment as he heard intermittent sounds. The sound seemed toe from the top of the mountain as it constantly suppressed his mind.

    Meng Chuan took another step forward, and the intermittent sounds seemed to be clearer. The pressure on his mind and consciousness also increased.

    Meng Chuan took nine steps. The voice was still intermittent, but each of the nine steps he took increased the mental pressure.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finished probing all of them.¡± Fu Sui looked at his threepanions. ¡°There are three paths. The left path induces a state of constant epiphany. The path in the middle allows one to possess an Eminence that is at the Sixth Tribtion realm at least. The right path allows one to listen to sounds that exert immense pressure on one¡¯s mind and consciousness. From the looks of it, we have to make our own choices.¡±

    ck Wind, Meng Hu, and Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll be separated from each other here,¡± said Meng Hu.

    ¡°The first path induces a constant state of epiphany. This is my greatest hope of reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm. I¡¯ll definitely choose the first path if I¡¯m seeking opportunities amidst risk.¡± Fu Sui made a decisive decision.

    It was very good to possess Eminences, but one could only experience it since it was cast by other Eminences.

    As for epiphanies? Whatever heprehended was his own. In terms of help, the first path was much better than the second.

    ¡°The benefits of constant epiphany are too great. However, the price may be great. I don¡¯t dare to choose it,¡± said Meng Hu. ¡°I¡¯ll choose the second path.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the second path as well.¡± ck Wind nodded. Although he was ambitious, he felt that taking the same path as Meng Hu, who came from a high-level world, wouldn¡¯t be a bad choice. ck Wind knew very well. ¡°Tiger King, who¡¯s a Heavenly Dream Divine General, is over 100 times more knowledgeable than me. His choice might be the best.¡±

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, which path do you n on choosing?¡± asked ck Wind with a smile.

 Chapter 596 - EaChapter Taking Their Own Path

    Chapter 596 Each Taking Their Own Path

    Meng Chuan dered his decision. ¡°The third

    path.¡±

    ¡°Third?¡± Fu Sui, Meng Hu, and ck Wind were somewhat astonished.

    Fu Sui couldn¡¯t help but persuade him. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, the third path has a huge impact on one¡¯s mind and consciousness. You won¡¯t be able to cultivate in peace once you set foot on that path. I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t choose it. You can cultivate on the mountain. This cultivation environment is quite beneficial to our cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Staying in the mountain is also dangerous,¡± said Meng Hu. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to gain benefits for long. Therefore, you still have to choose a path.¡±

    Fu Sui shook his head. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean he should choose the third path.¡±

    ck Wind nodded and said, ¡°Brother Eastcalm, the first two paths have all sorts of benefits. Perhaps we may have to pay a corresponding price, but at the very least... We will benefit. As for the third path, it suppresses one¡¯s mind and consciousness. The further you go, the stronger the suppression. It looks like a test. Passing the test may bring great benefits. However, we are ultimately only at the Fifth Tribtion realm. It¡¯s very likely that we won¡¯t pass the test and end up not obtaining any benefits.¡±

    ¡°Brother ck Wind, what you said makes sense.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°This path has a huge impact on one¡¯s mind and consciousness. It¡¯s indeed possible that I won¡¯t pass the test and fail to walk to the end, but I still wish to take the third path.¡±

    Test? Benefits?

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t mind. The third path¡¯s influence on the mind was a rare asion for Meng Chuan to cultivate his mind and willpower.

    At his realm, it was too difficult to stir his mind and will. He was excited simply by discovering the uniqueness of the third path.

    This was because he wasn¡¯t far fromprehending a Sixth Tribtionw. Even if he cultivated in an ordinary cultivation environment in the outer realm, he would definitely be able to grasp one within 100 years. What he worried about the most were his mind and willpower. Could his Essence Soul World withstand the Sixth Tribtionw? Could it transcend the sixth Heavenly Tribtion?

    The stronger one¡¯s willpower was, the better it would be for him when it came to the Essence Soul Tribtion realm!

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made a decision, we won¡¯t try to persuade you otherwise.¡± Fu Sui nodded. ¡°We chose the paths ourselves, so the results have to be borne by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm.¡± Meng Hu looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°The path you chose is bound to be filled with suffering. Perhaps it will have the best benefits if you reach the end. However, there¡¯s a high chance that you won¡¯t.¡± As he spoke, Meng Hu was the first to walk towards the second path. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, good luck.¡± ck Wind walked towards the second path as well.

    ¡°Haha... Perhaps the one who gains the most in the end is Brother Eastcalm.¡± Fu Suiughed loudly as he walked towards the first path.

    ¡°Good luck, everyone.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and walked towards the third path.

    The four Fifth Tribtion Eminences that came to the ruin world made their choices.

    This path. Meng Chuan stepped onto the third path. Crystal jade paved his feet as he listened to the sounds.

    The sounds couldn¡¯t be blocked. Although they were intermittent, they still transmitted into his Essence Soul and echoed in his Essence Soul World.

    He couldn¡¯t hear a single word clearly. It was vague, but it caused Meng Chuan¡¯s mind and consciousness to suffer immense pressure. Continue walking.

    After all, Meng Chuan was at the Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm. He didn¡¯t know how high his mental cultivation was. At the very least, he could easily withstand the pressure in the third path¡¯s early parts.

    After standing there for 30 seconds, Meng Chuan took another step.

    Although he could easily withstand the pressure, Meng Chuan had to stop for 30 seconds after taking every step. He carefully sensed the differences between the different sounds and the effects on his mind and consciousness.

    One step every 30 seconds was extremely slow, but Meng Chuan was very patient. He even had some asional gains. As a result, he would stay at the same spot for longer. ¡°Hum... ha... Yu...¡± Although the voice was vague, Meng Chuan discovered some patterns. Each syble of these sounds had different effects on his mind and consciousness. The cacophony of sounds was like countless sledgehammers mming into his Essence Soul from different angles. Even the sledgehammers could bebined into one. However, Meng Chuan was still at the beginning of the path. Thus, he couldn¡¯t hear much.

    On the first day, Meng Chuan walked half a kilometer on the path. He piously continued, cherishing this ce that honed his mind and willpower.

    Meng Hu and ck Wind had traveled the second path for a day.

    They repeatedly possessed different Sixth Tribtion Eminences. They could sense the various mysteries these Sixth Tribtion Eminences exhibited through their battles, cultivation, or strolls.

    I¡¯ve gained a lot, but... Meng Hu frowned slightly. My consciousness has been possessing bodies over and over again. I¡¯ve tried to figure out the different Sixth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ means. I¡¯ve gained too much insight that it is confusing me.

    He possessed many Sixth Tribtion Eminences. All of them graspedws that were above Meng Hu.

    In the beginning, Meng Hu was very excited and agitated. He felt as though a door had opened in front of him. He could clearly sense how a Sixth Tribtion Eminence executed their moves. Even though he had experienced only a portion of the moves, he could see the path ahead. However, he had seen too many possible paths!

    On the first day, he had already seen the paths of hundreds of Sixth Tribtion Eminences despite taking the asional break.

    Some paths werepletely different!

    Many paths are at odds with others, causing me to hesitate. What is right? What is wrong? Which path should I take? Having traveled far on this path, I know the danger of it. If I don¡¯t have enough determination, I¡¯ll bepletely lost. Meng Hu understood this point. He stood in the same spot and pondered for a moment. His eyes became determined.

    How could he stop when the opportunity was right in front of him?

    I¡¯ll follow the Heavenly Dream Divine General¡¯s path. I¡¯ll study the paths that are suitable for me. If they aren¡¯t suitable, I¡¯ll directly delete that portion of memories from my head. Meng Hu gritted his teeth and continued walking.

    About 100 feet behind Meng Hu, ck Wind had also discovered the problem with this path.

    What should I do? If I study every Sixth Tribtion Eminence, I¡¯ll definitely be lost in less than a month. ck Wind looked at Meng Hu. I can¡¯tpare to Meng Hu. Meng Hu¡¯s other true body is in Heavenly Dream Realm. He has a way to reduce the negative effects. I can only rely on myself. I have to be more cautious.

    For ck Wind toe this far from a low-level world, he had suffered immensely. From then on, he became extremely cautious. When he decided to attack, he would bite his target like a poisonous snake. He usually restrained his sharp ws and fangs so as to wait for an opportunity.

    I have to slow down my walking speed. The number of Sixth Tribtion Eminences that I possess is ovepping at an increasing pace. The oveps will be greater as I go further. ck Wind pondered. I should focus onprehending a few paths and abandon the rest. Furthermore... I have to slow down andprehend them carefully.

    Therefore, ck Wind advanced even slower on the second path.

    The first path.

    Fu Sui walked step by step on the first path, maintaining his state of epiphany. The feeling of constant epiphanies was just too wonderful.

    All sorts of insights surged into his mind. In the past, he could be stuck with a bottleneck for over 100 years. Now, he could easily break through them in an instant.

    On the first day he embarked on the first path, he walked five kilometers. He walked the fastest.

    In just half a year, Fu Sui had traveled nearly 1,000 kilometers. He had alsoprehended a third Fifth Tribtionw. With his perception, he should have been unable toprehend a third Fifth Tribtionw his entire life under normal circumstances. However, he had managed to do it in half a year.

    I may need to pay a price, but risks sometimes need to be taken. Now, I have a chance of fusing these threews of mine to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm. Fu Sui held back his excitement and continued walking on the crystalline path.

 Chapter 597 - Ten Years

    Chapter 597 Ten Years

    The sixth year after Meng Chuan andpany stepped onto their respective paths.

    How should I cultivate? What¡¯s right? What¡¯s wrong? Meng Hu stood on the second path and looked up. He could see the crystal path leading into the endless fog. He couldn¡¯t see its end at all. At that moment, Meng Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.

    In the past five years, I¡¯ve possessed nearly 10,000 Sixth Tribtion Eminences.

    I reflect on myself every day. I leave behind all the paths that suit the Heavenly Dream Divine General and abandon the rest of my memories. In fact, the further I go, the more I have to wipe away my memories. In the past five years, I¡¯ve wiped away my memories thousands of times. However, I remain lost.

    I-I... don¡¯t know how I should cultivate next. Meng Hu stood on the path, his mind filled with hesitation. He had many insights, but they shed with each other.

    Meng Hu had indeed gained a lot when he first began walking down this path. He had even sessfullyprehended a third Fifth Tribtionw. However, when he wanted to form a Sixth Tribtionw with the three Fifth Tribtionws, the numerous insights he obtained from his possessions began conflicting with each other. This was despite him wiping away the memories that he felt weren¡¯t right repeatedly... Memory changes one¡¯s understanding. Every time I gain insights through possession, what I know will change. Even if I wipe my memories, choosing to wipe my memories is a choice I made after my understanding changed. Time and time again, my understanding of things is changed before I wipe away my memories.

    It gets more and more chaotic.

    Meng Hu looked around. He could see Old Fiend ck Wind-who was much slower than him-and Meng Chuan, who was even further away. Meng Chuan walked even slower on the third path.

    I knew the danger of losing myself. I believed that I could obtain benefits and ward off danger, but I still ended up lost. Meng Hu knew his situation very well. He could draw on a nk piece of paper very clearly. However, when countless strokes of different stylesnded, his ¡®understanding¡¯ as an artist would already be in a mess, even if they were eliminated repeatedly. His ¡®understanding¡¯ was no longer clear. ¡°Is this the furthest my cultivation realm can go?¡± Meng Hu muttered. He was a Heavenly Dream Divine General of Heavenly Dream Realm. He had the potential to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm. How could he swallow the fact that he was lost?

    It¡¯s time to return. Meng Hu looked up at the ck mountain that extended deep into the clouds. Following that, his body and Essence Soulpletely disintegrated without a sound.

    His true body had died.

    At the same time, in a mysterious and vast inhabited world-Heavenly Dream Realm.

    It¡¯s really like a dream. Meng Hu walked out of his cave abode. His cave abode was built on a five-kilometer-wide leaf. The clouds around him were clear. The leaf where his cave abode was located was a leaf of a towering tree.

    I¡¯ll go look for Master, thought Meng Hu. I can only seek Master¡¯s help to resolve my present problems.

    As a high-level world, Heavenly Dream Realm had an extremely rich heritage. It was much better than that of Archean Eon Realm. The difference between Archean Eon Realm and Heavenly Dream Realm was the difference between the Seventh Tribtion realm and the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    Every Eighth Tribtion Eminence had unimaginable abilities. Thews in the River of Spacetime would severely limit the traces they left behind. Any item they refined was enough to make a Sixth Tribtion Eminence go crazy. They could easily obtain Primordial Stones from Primordial Stars, and the prices for them were extremely high. If an Eighth Tribtion Eminence was born in a particr era, the entire River of Spacetime would tremble. Even Seventh Tribtion Eminences wanted to follow them.

    The heritage in an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s homeworld was unimaginable.

    Meng Hu could only hope that his homeworld

    ¨C Heavenly Dream Realm-could help him. Otherwise, he would be stuck with his present achievements forever.

    Meng Hu destroyed his true body? ck Wind, who was also on the second path, couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback when he saw Meng Hupletely turn to dust. It also chilled his heart.

    He chose the same path as me. Why did he destroy his true body? Did he discover the hidden dangers of this path? ck Wind felt somewhat uneasy. The way he traveled the second path was different from Meng Hu.

    From the very beginning, he realized that the Eminences he possessed would constantly ovep with each other. He was extremely cautious as he chose to study six of them. He chose to abandon everything else. Even if he possessed them, he wouldn¡¯t choose to gain any insights.

    He only studied six of the Sixth Tribtion Eminences! Furthermore, these six were mainly of the Wind attribute.

    In the past five years, the number of times Old Fiend ck Wind possessed his six selected Eminences went from as little as 200 to more than 1,000 times. There were clearly only about 10,000 Sixth Tribtion Eminences avable for possession on the second path. They would ovep repeatedly. Each possession was of a different period in the Eminences¡¯ lifetimes. There were differences in their insights.

    After five years, ck Wind felt that the second path was pretty good. Although I didn¡¯t study many Sixth Tribtion Eminences, they suit me very well. I think I¡¯m close to mastering a thirdw. Although it feels good, I still have to be careful. After all, Meng Hu has already destroyed his true body.

    ck Wind was greedy for the opportunities here, but he also became even more cautious. He was afraid that Meng Hu had discovered some unknown danger. However, ck Wind was unwilling to leave before discovering the danger.

    It would be difficult for him to obtain such an opportunity again if he missed it.

    It¡¯s been eight years. Fu Sui walked the fastest; he was also the one with the smoothest cultivation. He constantly maintained a state of epiphany.

    In eight years, he had already traveled more than 15,000 kilometers.

    Although I¡¯ve traveled 15,000 kilometers, this path is really long. I still can¡¯t see the end. Fu Sui was already in the clouds. He could barely see what was 50 kilometers above him with his naked eye. This path constantly extended upwards.

    I can sense that I¡¯m getting closer and closer to the Sixth Tribtion realm. In a few years, I will definitely master a Sixth Tribtionw. Fu Sui¡¯s heart was filled with zeal as he advanced step by step.

    Meng Chuan walked the slowest. As the mental pressure increased, it affected his other avatars¡¯ cultivation elsewhere. Meng Chuan naturally slowed down. He still had to make sure he still had 30% of his mental strength for his other avatars.

    ¡°New... rising...¡±

    This was the tenth year of Meng Chuan¡¯s journey on the third path. He had only walked over 1,500 kilometers.

    He could now hear a majestic voiceing from the top of the mountain. However, after traveling a long distance, the sound was affected by all sorts of invisible interference. What he heard remained intermittent. However, he could clearly hear single words. Every word was like a hammer striking Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul and mind. Meng Chuan was already used to it.

    He could clearly sense the impact each word had on his Essence Soul and mind. Having resisted it for long periods, he gradually figured out the best way to resist it. In this confrontation, Meng Chuan could sense that his willpower had be stronger.

    This strengthening process was very slow. Typically, one wouldn¡¯t obtain anything in a year or so. Furthermore, the pressure would be stronger as they advanced on the path. It was like a nightmare. However, after repeated trial and error for about five years in this nightmare, one¡¯s mind and willpower would undergo a qualitative change. They would then find it much easier to resist the pressure.

    After nearly ten years on this path, my willpower has clearly improved three times. Meng Chuan was very happy. The first improvement was in the second year after he stepped onto the path. The second improvement was in the fifth year. The third improvement just happened the tenth year.

    Cultivation was the process of perfecting oneself over and over again after setbacks, allowing one to attain perfection. It was the same for one¡¯s mental cultivation. When one withstood mental attacks, they could discover their mental ws. The more perfect their mental tempering, the stronger their mind would be.

    Only with a strong mind could one withstand an evenrger Essence Soul World in the future.

 Chapter 598 - Price

    Chapter 598 Price

    Twelve years after Meng Chuan andpany stepped onto their respective paths ¨C

    Boom!

    Fu Sui dazedly stood on the first path for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve grasped a Sixth Tribtionw?¡± Fu Sui muttered to himself. The endless joy filled his mind, making him somewhat dazed. Only a handful of Sixth Tribtion Eminences existed in a vast river zone. With such strength, he had a chance of helming a mystic realm! He would be a core member of any peak faction in the River of Spacetime. This was a level Fu Sui had to look up to in the past.

    He had sacrificed too much for this goal. He couldn¡¯t even see hope of aplishing it before.

    I never expected that I, Fu Sui, will be able to master a Sixth Tribtionw in my life. Fu Sui¡¯s heart was pounding.

    Why did he risk his life so crazily? Did he really like taking risks? Of course not. His true pursuit was strength! He pursued strength that would allow him to change the level of his homeworld and allow him to kill the enemies he had buried deep in his heart for many years.

    I¡¯ve finally grasped this strength. Fu Sui extended his right hand and clenched it slightly. ck cracks appeared on his palm. Although he had grasped a Sixth Tribtionw, he had yet to recultivate his body with thew as the foundation. He had yet to transcend the sixth Physical Body Tribtion, but his explosive strength had already reached the threshold of the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    There was a qualitative difference between him and a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. Many Fifth Tribtion Eminences¡ªincluding Cave Lord Scenic Cloud and Meng Hu¡ªcould not resist Fu Sui at all.

    It was easy for a Fifth Tribtion Eminence to kill a Fourth Tribtion Eminence. Killing a Fifth Tribtion Eminence was even easier for a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    It¡¯s been 12 years. I¡¯ve grasped such strength after stepping onto this path. Fu Sui was very excited. He looked up at the path, filled with endless anticipation.

    Fu Sui knew very well that he was only above average amongst Fifth Tribtion Eminences when it came to talent and potential. Compared to a Heavenly Dream Divine General like Meng Hu, he was far inferior.

    If Meng Hu were in his shoes, he would probably have grasped a Sixth Tribtionw in a year or two.

    Compared to Meng Chuan, who created an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, he was far inferior.

    With such a great opportunity, I can still go very far. I have to figure out a way to cultivate my body as soon as possible so that I can survive the Physical Body Tribtion. Fu Sui suppressed his excitement and continued advancing, entering a state of epiphany again.

    In the blink of an eye, three years passed. Fu Sui had traveled more than 25,000 kilometers in the 15 years since he came to the ruin world.

    Huh? Fu Sui looked in front of him in shock. Through the fog, he could vaguely see the path ahead curve around the mountain¡¯s silhouette. It had actually ovepped with another curved

    path.

    Fu Sui could tell at a nce that the other curved path was the third path. The first and third paths fuse after more than 25,000 kilometers? Fu Sui stared nkly. He originally only thought that the three paths would lead to the peak. Who would have thought that the first and third paths would merge after 25,000 kilometers?

    What should I do?

    There will definitely be some changes when I step into the ovepped path. Fu Sui was somewhat uneasy. After some thought, he gritted his teeth. The formtion I cultivate my body with is almost perfected. With my epiphanies, I will probably be able to perfect it very soon. If I were in the outside world, it would be difficult to predict how long I would take.

    Besides, I¡¯m feeling great now. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. Fu Sui believed that opportunities and risks came in pairs. He had to risk his life at critical moments.

    He took one step after another. Half a monthter, Fu Sui arrived at the intersection of the two paths.

    I¡¯ll try and see what will happen when the two paths merge. Fu Sui looked at the ground and didn¡¯t hesitate to take that step.

    With a single step, he stepped onto the new path.

    In an instant

    ¡°Nine... too... much...¡± A mighty voice sounded from the mountain peak. Suddenly, it resounded in his Essence Soul. Every syble dealt a heavy impact on his Essence Soul.

    Upon hearing the first syble, countless cracks appeared on Fu Sui¡¯s Essence Soul. His Essence Soul shatteredpletely after it heard a few more sybles.

    Not good. Fu Sui didn¡¯t have the time to react. His Essence Soul had already been destroyed. His body copsed at the entrance of the merged path and it was no longer breathing.

    Fu Sui¡¯s homeworld.

    What happened? Fu Sui, who was sitting cross-legged in a chamber, opened his eyes and revealed a look of shock. My outer realm true body died in the ruin world?

    I¡¯ve tried the third path before. Although it has a huge impact on one¡¯s mind and consciousness, I could still withstand it. However, the sounds on the merged path were much clearer. The impact on my Essence Soul was also much greater. Just the sound of a few sybles was enough to shatter my Essence Soul. Fu Sui was somewhat indignant. He was unable to continue advancing.

    Forget it. Although I¡¯ve left the ruin world, I¡¯ve at least grasped a Sixth Tribtionw. I¡¯ve almost perfected my physical body cultivation formtion. Fu Sui quickly calmed down. Furthermore, he was in a good mood. I reckon I can reach the Sixth Tribtion realm in a few centuries.

    Even now, I can barely be considered to have Sixth Tribtion realm strength. Fu Sui couldn¡¯t suppress his smile. The opportunities in the ruin world had greatly helped him. If he enhanced his body, he wouldn¡¯t be much different from a true Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    Tribtion Transcendence was just a test. It didn¡¯t affect one¡¯s strength much.

    While Fu Sui was happily thinking about his future ns, his expression suddenly changed. M-my Essence Soul... Fu Sui clutched his head in pain.

    He felt an intense pain in his Essence Soul. The pain made Fu Sui fall to the ground uncontrobly as he convulsed and rolled on the ground.

    Something bad is happening to my Essence Soul. My 15-year-long epiphany seems to have injured my Essence Soul foundation. Fu Sui felt his entire Essence Soul tremble with pain everywhere. This injury had affected his foundation deeply.

    With a thought, he took out treasures that were beneficial to his Essence Soul from his storage treasure.

    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! He first drank a sk of alcohol. The alcohol had an invisible force nourishing his Essence Soul, but his Essence Soul still remained in excruciating pain. It wasn¡¯t very helpful. Pills, blood crystals, spirit fruits...

    Fu Sui consumed 11 types of treasures that were beneficial to the Essence Soul. Only when the 11th Scarlet Leaf Fruit managed to affect his Essence Soulpletely from the ground up did the pain subside.

    The Scarlet Leaf Fruit is a treasure that can help one recover from Essence Soul injuries. One fruit is worth 300 cubes. Fu Sui was somewhat worried. I wonder if my Essence Soul¡¯s injuries have beenpletely healed.

    However, his Essence Soul began to ache slightly that night. Fu Sui tried not to consume any treasures, but the pain intensified as time passed.

    A Scarlet Leaf Fruit can¡¯t evenst a day? What should I do? On that very day, Fu Sui split out a true body that headed to the outer realm. He immediately thought of ways to treat his Essence Soul.

    Inside the ruin world.

    Only ck Wind and I are left in this ruin world? Through karma, Meng Chuan could sense hispanions¡¯ locations. Meng Hu had long left the ruin world. Today, Fu Sui had also left the ruin world.

    Fu Sui took the first path. He has been in an epiphany for 15 years? Meng Chuan was surprised and even somewhat envious. After all, it was difficult to enter a state of epiphany. Fifteen years of epiphanies? Perhaps he could even reach the Seventh Tribtion realm with that.

    However, Meng Chuan knew that 15 years of constant epiphanies had a price. The ck mountain¡¯s creator wouldn¡¯t give them benefits for nothing.

    I wonder what price Fu Sui paid, Meng Chuan thought as he looked at the path beneath his feet.

    Although his Essence Soul had been constantly suppressed by the sounds, Meng Chuan was very satisfied. This was because his other bodies were cultivating normally in the outside world. After so many years, he had almost grasped a Sixth Tribtionw. He was so frightened that he stopped cultivating.

    I can sense that I can reach the Sixth Tribtion realm if I continue cultivating in the outside world. Meng Chuan also vaguely understood that the eleration in his cultivation was more likely rted to the transformation of his willpower.

    I¡¯ll temporarily stop cultivating. I¡¯ll focus on mental cultivation until I can¡¯t advance any further on this path.

    An Essence Soul Tribtion couldn¡¯t be dyed. If he transcended it, he would live. If he failed, he would die!

    His mental cultivation might be enough, but it could also be a littlecking. Before actually transcending the tribtion, Meng Chuan had no confidence.

    Therefore, Meng Chuan decided to stop cultivating for the time being. Almost all his time and effort was focused on tempering his mind and willpower.

 Chapter 599 - This Is a Demonic Mountain

    Chapter 599 This Is a Demonic Mountain

    The 30th year after Meng Chuan andpany entered the ruin world.

    Old Fiend ck Wind stood there and looked up at the path that extended deep into the clouds.

    Who am I? Mo Yang? Qin Cai... Yes, I¡¯m ck Wind. ck Wind gradually regained rity in his mind. He looked around in horror. I¡¯ve always been very careful. I¡¯ve always followed my rule of possessing only those six Tribtion Eminences. I didn¡¯tprehend anything else.

    But who would have thought that the Dao of these six Tribtion Eminences are distorted? They are all wrong! ck Wind¡¯s eyes turned crazy. Everything is wrong!

    Many Sixth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ Dao were not suitable for his cultivation¡¯s foundation.

    For example, Nirvana Saber wasn¡¯t suitable to be one¡¯s cultivation foundation at the Fifth Tribtion Realm. Using it as a foundation would gradually lead one to nirvanic destruction and self-destruction.

    One had to first grasp a suitable Dao, such as Infinite Saber¡¯s paramount speedws. Only by establishing such a foundation would one be able to tread evil paths at the same level. Only by having a strong foundation could one take the paths that led to bacsh.

    Simrly, many distorted paths at the Sixth Tribtion realm were not suitable as one¡¯s cultivation foundation!

    When creating a technique, cultivators would gradually sense that it was wrong to continue walking down a particr path. They would then find another suitable direction. However, when one was possessing another¡¯s body, one couldn¡¯t discover this wrongness due to their limited horizons. By the time they realized it, it was already toote.

    I originally thought that the Sixth Tribtion Eminences I possessed were all on correct paths. Who would¡¯ve thought that everything was wrong? Everything is distorted.

    I¡¯m only one step away from grasping a Sixth Tribtionw, but my consciousness is already in a mess. If I take the final step and grasp a Sixth Tribtionw, I¡¯ll probably go crazy. ck Wind understood this point.

    In the 30 years he spent traversing the second path, he had long grasped three Fifth Tribtionws. He was only one step away from grasping a Sixth Tribtionw. However, he would struggle for a long time to regain his consciousness every time he possessed a body. His rity of thought was already decreasing.

    The six Tribtion Eminences I chose were all on wrong paths. If that¡¯s the case, could it be that all 10,000 Sixth Tribtion Eminences on the second path are on wrong paths? ck Wind shuddered.

    He originally thought that this was a huge opportunity. Who knew that all of them led him to embark on a wrong path? If a Sixth Tribtion Eminence were toe here, they would be able to amodate these wrong paths. As for a Fifth Tribtion Eminence? Perhaps 999 out of 1,000 of them would end up taking the wrong path.

    This is a demonic mountain. It¡¯s a demonic mountain, muttered ck Wind inwardly. I have to leave this ce.

    ck Wind raised his head and looked around. His Essence Soul and body were silently reduced to dust as the mountain wind scattered him across the world, leaving only his weapons and treasures on the crystal path.

    At the same moment, Meng Chuan, who was the slowest on the third path, looked up in the direction where ck Wind had vanished.

    Over the past few years, he had traveled alone. Through karma, he could sense that ck Wind had always been on the second path, but he was gone now.

    Old Fiend ck Wind has left as well? Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know what his threepanions had encountered, but they had all given up.

    Old Fiend ck Windsted for 30 years-a very long period. I feel that it¡¯s getting more and more difficult for me. Meng Chuan sensed the sybles sting into his Essence Soul. The voices were vast and mighty. Just the pressure from the sounds alone was terrifying. In the past 30 years, my willpower has transformed five times. I feel like I¡¯m reaching my limits.

    His willpower had transformed five timesduring the second year, the fifth year, the tenth year, the eighteenth year, and the twenty-ninth year.

    Although his willpower had just transformedst year¡ªa significant improvement-Meng Chuan realized that all he heard was the same voice. The sounds were bing less effective for tempering his willpower, even though the voice was bing clearer, and exerted more pressure the higher he went. From the time gaps between his transformations, he could tell that each transformation took more time. He guessed that it might take him 20 years for the next transformation to ur.

    Could he continue walking for 20 years without his mind and willpower transforming at all? Meng Chuan estimated that a few years was probably the limit he could withstand. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have any confidence in breaking through in a few years.

    I¡¯ll just continue. Although he could vaguely sense that he would reach the end of the third path in a few years, he still had to take one step at a time. Perhaps there might be a turning point?

    Meng Chuan walked alone in the ruin world. One particr day after Old Fiend ck Wind chose to leaveFu Sui is looking for us? Meng Chuan sensed something.

    Fu Sui contacted Meng Chuan, Meng Hu, and ck Wind through the Cang Alliance Space and invited them to gather.

    Meng Chuan sighed. The current Fu Sui is really thriving. Fu Sui was no longer the same as before. In the past, he was an ordinary Fifth Tribtion Eminence. Although he had grasped two Fifth Tribtionws in the past, the physical body he had in the outside world was very weak. The weapons and treasures he carried were also very weak. He appeared very poor. The only special thing was that he liked to take risks and adventure in various ces.

    However, Fu Sui was already considered half a Sixth Tribtion Eminence now. Although his body had yet to improve, Fu Sui had already surpassed the Fifth Tribtion realm. He had be an influential figure in the Cang Alliance.

    After Fu Sui left the ruin world, his style of doing things changed drastically. He became domineering and intimidating. He even killed 15 Fifth Tribtion Eminences that he had some grudges with.

    Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. Only two of the 15 people had huge grudges with Fu Sui. The other 13 were killed because of small conflicts. Under normal circumstances, one wouldn¡¯t kill a Fifth Tribtion Eminence over a small conflict.

    This was because a Fifth Tribtion Eminence was virtually immortal if they had a true body in their homeworld. Therefore, there was no need to form huge grudges.

    However, Fu Sui still acted so. He was domineering and intimidating, killing as he wished! After killing 15 people in a row, the Cang Alliance was naturally rmed.

    I wonder why he¡¯s looking for us. Although Meng Chuan was puzzled, he still sent an embodiment through the Essence Soul mark in the Cang Alliance Space. Meng Chuan felt that he still owed Fu Sui a favor.

    No matter what, his mind and will had already transformed five times in the ruin world. Even if he was forced to leave, he had gained a lot. He had to thank Fu Sui for this opportunity.

    In the Cang Alliance Space.

    ¡°Brother Fu Sui, congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Brother Fu Sui, you have grasped a Sixth Tribtionw. I¡¯m afraid you aren¡¯t far from reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm.¡± The three members of the Cang Alliance congratted Fu Sui from afar.

    Fu Sui smiled and nodded before sitting in another corner.

    ¡°In the past, Fu Sui was very friendly to everyone. Now that the three of us are congratting him, he can¡¯t even be bothered to say a word.¡±

    ¡°After all, he has one foot into the Sixth Tribtion realm. He can destroy us with a flip of his hand. Why would he bother with us?¡± The three members conversed via voice transmissions. They weren¡¯t angry. This was how the cultivation world was. Strength determined one¡¯s status.

    Fu Sui sat there alone. People only know that my strength has increased greatly, and my status is different. However, they don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve suffered. Fu Sui felt aggrieved.

    After leaving the ruin world and discovering his Essence Soul injuries, he thought of ways to seek treatment. Grasping a Sixth Tribtionw had elevated his status greatly. He had visited eight Sixth Tribtion Eminences; he even had the honor of meeting a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Unfortunately, nobody could treat his injuries. Therefore, he spared no expense to search for treasures that could treat his Essence Soul.

    I¡¯ve used up all the treasures I have umted over the years. I¡¯ve also used up all the treasures I obtained from killing the 15 Fifth Tribtion Eminences. I¡¯ve also borrowed more than 50,000 cubes... I¡¯ve finally found a treasure that¡¯s rtively cheap. It¡¯s a treasure that can alleviate my Essence Soul¡¯s injuries. Fu Sui had mixed emotions. The item that could alleviate his injuries while being the cheapest was a supplementary cultivation pill that Eternal Tower sold¡ªHeart Intoxicating Pill.

    I need 120 cubes a year to consume the Heart Intoxicating Pill. I need to consume it for a long time.

    One hundred and twenty cubes a year was considered cheap. However, in order to find the Heart Intoxicating Pill, he had experimented with too many treasures. He had expended all his savings, and he still owed a lot of debt.

    One hundred and twenty cubes a year. In 1,000 years, that¡¯s over 100,000 cubes... How do I save that amount? Fu Sui felt that the consumption of Heart Intoxicating Pills was a death sentence. Furthermore, Fu Sui was worried that the Heart Intoxicating Pill¡¯s effects would decrease over time. Sigh. Fu Sui felt aggrieved. People believed that he was thriving, but only he knew how much trouble he was in.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to transcend the sixth Physical Body Tribtion because of his Essence Soul¡¯s injuries. He could only stall for time, not daring to improve his body. Therefore, he was forever stuck at the half-step Sixth Tribtion realm.

    Oh? Fu Sui looked up. One figure after another appeared. They were Meng Hu, ck Wind, and Meng Chuan. The three of them walked towards Fu Sui.

    Fu Sui sat there with a smile as he weed his threepanions. However, he didn¡¯t stand up to wee them! After all, his strength was already at the Sixth Tribtion realm, if barely. His status was much higher than his threepanions.

 Chapter 600 - Fu Suiâ€™s Intentions

    Chapter 600 Fu Sui¡¯s Intentions

    Meng Chuan, Meng Hu, and ck Wind greeted each other. After all, they had be much closer after exploring the ruin world together.

    ¡°ck Wind, you are much more powerful than me.¡± Meng Hu sighed as he looked at ck Wind. ¡°I walked that path for more than five years before I chose to give up. You persisted on the same path for 30 years. Impressive, impressive!¡±

    Meng Hu knew very well that the longer one walked on the path, the greater the probability of losing themselves.

    ¡°But I still failed to persist.¡± ck Wind shook his head and didn¡¯t borate. He looked at the approaching Meng Chuan. ¡°Brother Eastcalm is still the best. He¡¯s still persisting in the ruin world.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take the same path as all of you. Furthermore, I¡¯m much slower than all of you,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m considered slow, but you are even slower,¡± admitted ck Wind as he nodded. When he chose to give up, he could sense Meng Chuan¡¯s location through karma. The distance that Meng Chuan covered was much less than him.

    The three of them chatted for a while before walking to a corner of the Cang Alliance Space, where Fu Sui was sitting alone.

    ¡°Look at Fu Sui. Now that he has grasped the strength of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, his attitude ispletely different from before,¡± said ck Wind via voice transmission. ¡°It¡¯s indeed different.¡± Meng Hu narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Meng Chuan also realized this, but he could understand why. Sixth Tribtion Eminences were much stronger than them. Since Fu Sui had one foot in the Sixth Tribtion realm, his attitude was naturally more supercilious.

    ¡°Everyone, take a seat,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Fu Sui, you are nowpletely different from us,¡± said ck Wind respectfully. ¡°The people you make friends with are all Sixth Tribtion Eminences.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Sui nodded slightly. ¡°I do know some Sixth Tribtion friends. I was even lucky enough to pay a visit to Yellow-Robed Academy Lord.¡±

    ¡°Yellow-Robed Academy Lord?¡± Meng Chuan, Meng Hu, and ck Wind were rmed.

    Among the top factions in the River of Spacetime, Yellow-Robed Academy was one of them. It was said that two Seventh Tribtion Eminences were in Yellow-Robed Academy presently. They were the incumbent Academy Lord and Vice Academy Lord.

    Yellow-Robed Academy Lord was definitely one of the most terrifying existences in the River of Spacetime.

    ¡°Seventh Tribtion realm?¡±

    Meng Chuan, Meng Hu, and ck Wind sighed inwardly. Very few Seventh Tribtion Eminences were born in the entire River of Spacetime. Seventh Tribtion Eminences also had their own pursuits. They had very little free time, so it was very difficult to meet them.

    In the entire River of Spacetime, there were countless Fifth Tribtion Eminences. It was very difficult for them to meet Seventh Tribtion Eminences alone. However, Fu Sui had a chance to meet a Seventh Tribtion after barely gaining thebat strength of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. After all, a peak faction in the River of Spacetime had the mostbat strength at the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°I was lucky that I could pay a visit to the Yellow-Robed Academy Lord,¡± said Fu Sui with a faint smile. ¡°By the way, I can sense that ck Wind has left the ruin world. Is Eastcalm the only one left in the ruin world?¡±

    ck Wind nodded. ¡°Yes, only Eastcalm is left.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m slow,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Fu Sui swept his gaze across the three people present and said with a smile, ¡°We made our choices for the three paths on the ck mountain¡¯s main peak. Let¡¯s have a simple exchange of information. The first path I took was indeed a path of constant epiphanies. I maintained a state of epiphany for 12 years and grasped a Sixth Tribtionw in one fell swoop. I nearly figured out a physical body cultivation formtion. The path¡¯s only w was that it damaged my Essence Soul, but the damage is still bearable.¡± ¡°Brother Fu Sui has indeed improved rapidly, from having mastered two Fifth Tribtionws to mastering aplete Sixth Tribtionw. Perhaps I should¡¯ve taken the risk and chosen the first path back then,¡± said ck Wind with a vexed expression. ¡°I took the second path and possessed many Eminences. Although my strength improved greatly, I was in danger of losing myself. In the end, I was forced to give up.¡±

    ¡°You had a breakthrough in strength, right?¡± asked Fu Sui with a smile.

    ck Wind nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve grasped three Fifth Tribtionws.¡± After leaving the ruin worldpletely, he could stay lucid. What Old Fiend ck Wind needed now was to abandon the paths of the six Eminences he possessed. With the threews he hadprehended as his foundation, he could forge his own path. This way, he could reach the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little troublesome, I still gained a lot. I have to thank you, Brother Fu Sui,¡± said ck Wind with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Fu Sui that I, ck Wind, can be where I am today.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Fu Suiughed. He was somewhat indignant. It seemed like the price paid by those who took the second path was much lower.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as Brother ck Wind. I onlysted for a short period of time before bing somewhat lost,¡± said Meng Hu as he shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t resolved the problem of losing myself.¡± Meng Hu only spoke half-truths as well.

    In fact, after a discussion among Heavenly Dream Realm¡¯s upper echelons, they had already decided to help Meng Hu activate Hundred Lives Dream Realm. He would use 100 lifetimes to temper his heart. If he seeded, the loss of self due to the possessions would not be worth mentioning. However, he would staypletely lost in Hundred Lives Dream Realm if he failed.

    The negative effects of getting lost in Hundred Lives Dream Realm were much greater than the possessions¡¯ negative effects.

    Meng Hu was very nervous about his future. ¡°Lost?¡± asked Fu Sui. ¡°Then, did you gain anything?¡±

    ¡°My cultivation has improved.¡± Meng Hu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve now grasped threews.¡± ¡°There are gains and losses,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile. ¡°I believe that Heavenly Dream Realm¡¯s means can definitely resolve the danger of losing yourself.¡±

    ck Wind was secretly astonished when he heard that. It sounded like Meng Hu lost himself in a way much more serious than him. ¡°Eastcalm, what about you?¡± Fu Sui looked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°All of you know that the sounds you hear will affect your mind and consciousness when you enter the third path,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°The higher you go, the greater the impact.¡±

    ¡°Has your strength broken through?¡± asked Fu Sui.

    ¡°My strength hasn¡¯t changed much.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the mood to cultivate while on the third path. I can only focus on resisting the sounds¡¯ impact on my Essence Soul. However, my willpower has improved after 30 years of tempering.¡±

    ¡°Only your willpower has improved?¡±

    Fu Sui, ck Wind, and Meng Hu felt that the third path was somewhatcking. After all, there were many ways to improve one¡¯s willpower slowly. Inparison, one¡¯s technique realm had a more direct influence on one¡¯s strength.

    ¡°No other benefits?¡± asked ck Wind.

    Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°None.¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, you might really have to reach the end before it¡¯s considered as passing the test. Only then will you obtain great benefits,¡± said Meng Hu. Fu Sui nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s just as we expected. The three paths on the ck mountain¡¯s peak are filled with blessings and disasters. By the way, I invited the three of you here to seek your help.¡± ¡°You want our help?¡± Meng Chuan, Meng Hu, and ck Wind exchanged looks.

    ¡°I have the mystic technique needed to enter the ruin world,¡± said Fu Sui. ¡°I n on inviting more Fifth Tribtion Eminences in. Of course, I won¡¯t bring them in for free. Every one of them needs to pay Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡±

    Meng Chuan, ck Wind, and Meng Hu understood that Fu Sui wanted to obtain a huge amount of benefits through this. It was easy to guess that Fu Sui could earn a lot. However, only Fu Sui knew the mystic technique used to enter. It was useless for them to be envious.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite a Sixth Tribtion Eminence in?¡± asked Meng Hu. ¡°The ck mountain¡¯s peak should be useful for Sixth Tribtion Eminences.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, my mystic technique can only bring Fifth Tribtion Eminences in. There are also other restrictions,¡± said Fu Sui. He had always kept the method of entering the ruin world a secret.

    Fu Sui looked at the three of them. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the members of the Cang Alliance. I need the three of you to pass a message to all the Fifth Tribtion Eminences in the Cang Alliance. For example, Brother ck Wind, you should say that you entered the ruin world twice. From grasping onew, you improved to the point of grasping threews. You took the second path on the ck mountain¡¯s peak and experienced the danger of losing yourself. However, it didn¡¯t affect your strength.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± ck Wind smiled in agreement. Since he would be speaking the truth, ck Wind was willing to help. After all, Fu Sui could barely be considered a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    Fu Sui looked at Meng Hu and said, ¡°Brother Meng Hu, you should say that you improved from grasping two Fifth Tribtionws to three Fifth Tribtionws. You took the second path on the ck mountain¡¯s peak. You were in danger of losing yourself, but you remained lucid to this day.¡±

    Meng Hu pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll remind them of the danger of losing themselves.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Sui nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to lie. Brother Eastcalm, you can tell the others the truth.¡±

    To attract cultivators, one had to rely on the first two paths. It was fine if the third path was less attractive. This was especially true since the first path allowed one to maintain a state of epiphany

    Fu Sui had sessfully grasped a Sixth Tribtionw with this.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. Fu Sui had brought him into the ruin world. No matter what, he had to acknowledge this favor. He would help if he could. If he didn¡¯t have to lie, he could just say what he needed to say.

    ¡°In a day, pass the message to all Fifth Tribtion Eminences in the Cang Alliance,¡± said Fu Sui. ¡°Of course, send me the messages¡¯ content in advance. I will remember your kindness.¡±

    Momentster

    Meng Hu and ck Wind left.

    Meng Chuan looked at Fu Sui. ¡°Brother Fu Sui, why did you ask me to stay behind?¡±

    ¡°Eastcalm, when do you n on leaving the ruin world?¡± Fu Sui asked with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll justst as long as I can.¡±

    Fu Sui frowned slightly when he heard this answer. He still said, ¡°To be honest, there can only be ten cultivators in the ruin world at the same time. I want to send the other Fifth Tribtion Eminences in. If you continue to stay inside, you will keep upying a spot. The third path won¡¯t be of much help to you. If you don¡¯t mind, leave the ruin world as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 601 - Constantly On the Mountain

    Chapter 601 Constantly On the Mountain

    Meng Chuan looked at Fu Sui and frowned slightly. ¡°Fu Sui, you should know that I cultivate both my body and Essence Soul. The third path is very important for the tempering of my mind and will.¡±

    ¡°There are many ways to cultivate one¡¯s mind. It doesn¡¯t have to be done on this ck mountain ruin,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile. ¡°How about this? If you leave in three years, I¡¯llpensate you with 3,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Just treat it as helping me.¡±

    Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Fu Sui¡¯s expression sank slightly. His strength was now at the Sixth Tribtion realm. His status was much higher than that of an ordinary Fifth Tribtion Eminence. He had already tried to persuade Meng Chuan, but Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t having any of it. ¡°Eastcalm,¡± said Fu Sui with a frown, ¡°I was the one who brought you into the ruin world and gave you the chance to obtain opportunities and benefits. You should be grateful for this favor. Can¡¯t you help me on ount of that?¡±

    ¡°Exploring the ruin together is about mutual weal and woe,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Before exploring the ruin, no one knows how great the benefits and the disasters are. Even now, I don¡¯t know how much trouble this ruin will bring. It¡¯s still early to talk about favors now, right?¡±

    Meng Chuan had only explored a portion of the ruin. He was worried that the third path would lead to deep trouble.

    Fu Sui stared at Meng Chuan. ¡°You¡¯ve been inside for 30 years. That¡¯s enough, right!?¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression turned cold as well. Since the other party had brought him in, he owed him a favor. However, mutual weal and woe were unavoidable when it came to exploring ruins. It would be a joke for the other party to use this debt of gratitude to request rpense.

    As for using force?

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay as long as I want.¡± Meng Chuan nced at Fu Sui before standing up in preparation to disperse the embodiment.

    Fu Sui¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard that. Rage surged in his heart. However, when he thought of Meng Chuan¡¯s two true bodiesone in his homeworld and the other in the ruin

    ¡ªboth of which he couldn¡¯t deal with, he could only suppress his anger.

    ¡°Wait,¡± said Fu Sui.

    Meng Chuan turned to look at him.

    Fu Sui¡¯s previous attitude greatly reduced Meng Chuan¡¯s impression of him. If the other party wanted to pursue him because of this small conflict, Meng Chuan was already prepared.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Fu Sui squeezed out a smile. ¡°Since you want to stay in the ruin world, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll just send fewer cultivators in! By the way, remember to pass a message to every Fifth Tribtion member of the Cang Alliance.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked. Fu Sui had previously threatened him, but he now forced a smile to ease the situation... Fu Sui could barely be considered a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, so why was he stooping so low?

    From the looks of it, there is a special reason that forced Fu Sui to abandon his pride. Meng Chuan had some guesses.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do as I say,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t lie either.¡± With that said, Meng Chuan dissipated his embodiment.

    Fu Sui sat there alone for a long time before leaving.

    Three Bay River System, Snowjade Pce.

    ck Mountain ruin? Pce Lord Snowjade frowned slightly. He was also a member of the Cang Alliance. Today, he received four messages. They were from Fu Sui, ck Wind, Meng Chuan, and Meng Hu. Is the ck Mountain ruin that magical?

    Old Fiend ck Wind went there twice. He went from grasping one Fifth Tribtionw to grasping three Fifth Tribtionws?

    Fu Sui went from grasping two Fifth Tribtionws to grasping a Sixth Tribtionw?

    Meng Hu has also improved from grasping two Fifth Tribtionws to three Fifth Tribtionws?

    Eastcalm is still exploring the ck Mountain ruin¡¯s path? Snowjade¡¯s heart burned as he read the intelligence. It might have been a coincidence if only one explorer had improved greatly. However, Fu Sui, Meng Hu, and ck Wind had improved greatly. This meant that the ruin was very special. The first path can induce a constant state of epiphany? However, the longer one is in an epiphany, the greater the damage to their Essence Soul? Fu Sui relied on this path to grasp a Sixth Tribtionw in one fell swoop. Now, Fu Sui¡¯s fame has spread far and wide, yet he hasn¡¯t gone crazy. Snowjade¡¯s heart burned with passion. The second path can also lead to great improvements, but there¡¯s the danger of losing oneself. As for the third path, one¡¯s Essence Soul and mind will suffer pressure? There are no other benefits? Snowjade was indeed tempted. The first two paths aren¡¯t bad. However, if I want to enter, I need to pay 10,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals? Ten thousand cubes!

    The financial pressure on a Fifth Tribtion Eminence was immense.

    For example, the treasures left behind by Senior Pang Ming¡¯s outer realm true body only added up to 10,000 cubes.

    Many of the poorer Fifth Tribtion Eminences might only have over 10,000 cubes worth of treasures. Of course, the wealthy ones like Cave Lord Scenic Cloud, Ta Gu, Meng Hu, and Meng Chuan could easily afford to take out 10,000 cubes.

    Fu Sui set the price at 10,000 cubes after much consideration.

    ¡°There are no benefits in the outer realm void for no reason. The benefits usually have a price hidden behind them. If a ruin can induce a constant state of epiphany, the price one has to pay will definitely be astonishing. To spend 10,000 cubes for a spot, anyone willing to pay for it can go?¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand cubes is too much. I can¡¯t even raise 10,000 cubes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡±

    In the Cang Alliance Space, the members chatted.

    Many members were indeed unable to produce 10,000 cubes. This was because some treasures were very important to them¡ªthey weren¡¯t for sale! It was verymon for people to be unable to raise 10,000 cubes with what was readily seble.

    ¡°I think we should get Brother Fu Sui to lower the price. Three thousand cubes would be sweet.¡±

    The Cang Alliance Space was stirred by this matter, but many Fifth Tribtion Eminences were in the Cang Alliance. In the end, 53 Fifth Tribtion Eminences prepared to enter the ck Mountain ruin world. All of them rushed to Six Desires River Zone.

    I¡¯ve been cultivating for more than 70,000 years. I only have a few thousand years left to live. It¡¯s my final gamble, so I¡¯ll ept the price! A ck turtle asrge as a mountain moved through the River of Spacetime.

    There¡¯s actually a treasurend that allows one to be in a constant state of epiphany? Only with such a treasurend will I have a chance of improving my strength greatly. Only then will I have a chance of revenge. A silver-robed, thin, and tall man rushed through the River of Spacetime. Four members have confirmed the matter. Fu Sui has grasped a Sixth Tribtionw. Meng Hu is a Heavenly Dream Divine General of Heavenly Dream Realm. City Lord Eastcalm managed to get Cave Lord Scenic Cloud to follow him. They definitely care about karma. What they say is trustworthy.

    There might be one who would lie because of special reasons, unfazed by the problem of karma, but the fact that four members had vouched for it made it trustworthy.

    In fact, Meng Chuan, ck Wind, and Meng Hu weren¡¯t lying.

    Only attracting 53 Cang Alliance members was slightly lower than Fu Sui¡¯s expectations. After all, he hadn¡¯t even attracted 10% of the Cang Alliance members.

    Fu Sui was rather excited that he could obtain 530,000 cubes. This was because it was very difficult for even a Sixth Tribtion Eminence to obtain such wealth. Fu Sui was banking on selling the opportunity of entering the ck Mountain ruin world to make a killing. With his current strength and the cave abode¡¯s array formation, even a Sixth Tribtion Eminence would find it difficult to breach the array formation. This guaranteed his profits.

    In the ruin world.

    Whoosh.

    Fu Sui and the eight Fifth Tribtion Eminences arrived. Among the eight new members was Pce Lord Snowjade.

    I can sense that Eastcalm is here. Snowjade looked around and noticed the towering ck mountain in the distance. The world¡¯s pressure is very strong. That ck mountain looks terrifying. It must have an extraordinary background. This is the ruin world?

    That¡¯s the ck mountain?

    The other Fifth Tribtion Eminences were somewhat excited as they looked around. ¡°The 53 Cang Alliance members will be split into several batches. You are the first batch to enter,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The eight other members followed Fu Sui as he confidently led them forward.

    Fu Sui encountered several forbidden creatures along the way. Although Fu Sui¡¯s body was rtively weak and he didn¡¯t carry any powerful treasures with him, he was much stronger than Meng Hu and Meng Chuan after grasping a Sixth Tribtionw. He easily killed the forbidden creatures and traveled at his maximum speed. He arrived at ck Mountain very smoothly.

    Just entering the ck mountain is like eating a rare treasure.

    One day of cultivation here is equivalent to a month in the outside world.

    The eight Fifth Tribtion Eminences were somewhat excited. Snowjade¡¯s heart burned with fervor.

    Fu Sui led the eight of them forward. They flew past mountain peaks and finally arrived at ck Mountain Peak.

    ¡°These are the three paths.¡± Fu Sui pointed at the three crystalline paths in front of him. ¡°The left path allows one to be in a constant state of epiphany. The middle path allows one to possess Sixth Tribtion Eminences. The right path will result in mental suppression. I¡¯ll say it again now. The ck mountain paths contain both good and bad. The further one goes, the greater the price one has to pay. Act ording to your abilities.¡±

    The eight Fifth Tribtion Eminences stepped forward to give the paths a try. Soon, they came to a decision. In fact, they had already made up their minds beforeing here.

    The second path allowed one to possess Eminences. Snowjade was still rather cautious. He had cultivated for a long time, so he felt that the first path¡¯s price would probably be rather high. He was satisfied as long as he could grasp three Fifth Tribtionws.

    ec

    In the end, four people stepped onto the path of epiphany, three stepped onto the second, and one took the third path. Fu Sui smiled as he watched this scene. Following that, he raised his head and looked in a direction. His eyes turned colder. Through karma, he could determine Meng Chuan¡¯s location. Eastcalm has always been on the mountain. His upying of a spot makes my suffering worse.

    There was only one way to leave the ruin world each time: destroy a true body.

    Destroying a true body required him to recultivate it again. Fu Sui didn¡¯t care much about spending more than 1,000 cubes to recultivate a true body. However, after losing a portion of his Essence Soul, recultivation would result in tremendous pain due to his Essence Soul injuries!

    Since Meng Chuan upied one spot, Fu Sui had to die one or two more times. He was naturally very unhappy with Meng Chuan.

    Forget it; it¡¯s time to return. Although Fu Sui knew that losing a portion of his Essence Soul was painful, this was the only way to leave.

    Whoosh. His body and Essence Soulpletely dissipated.

 Chapter 602 - Fiend Mountain

    Chapter 602 Fiend Mountain

    A massive ship¡ª40,000 kilometers longfloated through the outer realm. This ship was Fu Sui¡¯s present cave abode.

    These Fifth Tribtion Eminences are really cautious. Fu Sui stood at the top of the massive ancient ship and watched the Fifth Tribtion Eminences gathered on the distant deck. I have to wait for the first batch toe out before the second batch of Fifth Tribtion Eminences are willing to hand over 10,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    Although these Fifth Tribtion Eminences were filled with anticipation for the ruin world, they had inculcated great caution from roaming the outer realm.

    The 53 Fifth Tribtion Eminences entered in batches.

    Each batch was only willing to pay the 10,000 cubes when the batch before them left the ruin world. If they discovered something amiss, they would give up on entering.

    I have to be careful. It costs 10,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. I mustn¡¯t be fooled by Fu Sui. These Fifth Tribtion Eminences came from various river zones. However, most of the members of the Cang Alliance were very familiar with each other. They chatted on the deck.

    Huh? The Fifth Tribtion Eminences on the deck looked up. Fu Sui, who was on the highest level of the ancient ship, also looked into the distance.

    ck fog condensed, forming a dark-purple-robed man, who looked down coldly.

    Huh? The Fifth Tribtion Eminences trembled as they instinctively felt fear.

    Boom! An array formation appeared on the ancient boat, isting the pressure from the outside world.

    ¡°Lord Ghostink.¡±

    The Fifth Tribtion Eminences were somewhat stirred. Some Fifth Tribtion Eminences even took the initiative to bow. ¡°Greetings, Lord Ghostink.¡±

    There were a total of eight Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the Cang Alliance. Lord Ghostink was one of them.

    Apart from Patriarch Fire Dragon and Lady of Icesoul, who were rtively easy toe into contact with, the other six couldn¡¯t be bothered with Fifth Tribtion Eminences. Lord Ghostink usually couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at these Fifth Tribtion Eminences. Furthermore, in terms of reputation... Lord Ghostink had the worst reputation among the eight Sixth Tribtion Eminences. This was because he was ruthless and unscrupulous. It was said that the higher one¡¯s status was, the more they cared about their reputation. However, Lord Ghostink was one of the rare few who didn¡¯t care about their reputation. ¡°Lord Ghostink.¡± Fu Sui also appeared. He flew to the edge of the ancient ship¡¯s array formation. With the array formation, he had the confidence to deal with Lord Ghostink.

    ¡°Fu Sui?¡± The purple-robed Lord Ghostink looked at Fu Sui. He could sense that Fu Sui had yet to raise his natural order in life. Fu Sui¡¯s body was clearly still at the Fifth Tribtion realm. It posed zero threat to Lord Ghostink.

    Even if their cultivation realms were equal, Lord Ghostink¡¯s body was much stronger than that of Fu Sui. Fu Sui would definitely lose in a head-on battle.

    If Fu Sui created a physical body cultivation formtion and raised his body to the Sixth Tribtion realm, Lord Ghostink¡¯s attitude would have changed.

    ¡°Fu Sui,¡± said Lord Ghostink coldly, ¡°is what you¡¯ve been publicly spreading in the Cang Alliance true?¡±

    ¡°I naturally wouldn¡¯t dare lie to the entire Cang Alliance,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile.

    He had also mentioned that one¡¯s Essence Soul would be injured when taking the path of epiphany, and that one¡¯s injuries would be more severe, the further one went. He hadn¡¯t lied, but he hadn¡¯t gone into detail of the path¡¯s danger.

    ¡°Sixth Tribtion Eminences can¡¯t enter?¡± Lord Ghostink looked at Fu Sui.

    ¡°When I open the ruin world, I can only bring Fifth Tribtion Eminences in,¡± said Fu Sui with a humble smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, Lord Ghostink, I can try bringing you along next time. You will sense the rejection from the ruin.¡±

    Lord Ghostink frowned slightly before saying, ¡°Alright, bring me in next time.¡±

    Fu Sui was stunned. Lord Ghostink really wants to enter? Fu Sui couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lord Ghostink, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°Give it a try,¡± said Lord Ghostink indifferently. Fu Sui felt somewhat aggrieved.

    An attempt meant he would bring one fewer Fifth Tribtion Eminence during that expedition.

    ¡°The next entry time might be 30 yearster,¡± said Fu Sui with a smile. ¡°Lord Ghostink, if you are willing, I¡¯ll bring you in when the timees. You will know that I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lord Ghostink waved his hand and released a ck pce. He then entered the pce to wait.

    Fu Sui nced at the distant pce before turning to look at the group of Fifth Tribtion Eminences. He said coldly, ¡°As you have heard, Lord Ghostink wants to give it a try. Therefore, I can only bring seven people in with me during the next batch.¡± With that said, Fu Sui flew away.

    The ck Mountain ruin world attracted more and more attention from the outside world. Even so, Meng Chuan continued to advance through the ruin world slowly.

    In the blink of an eye, three years passed.

    New cultivators. Meng Chuan could clearly see cultivators moving along the first path far away. They had reached the height where Meng Chuan was.

    City Lord Eastcalm?

    He has been here for 33 years, right? That¡¯s how high he has climbed?

    The third path is indeed difficult.

    Four Cang Alliance cultivators were on the first path. They were very close to each other, and they also noticed Meng Chuan on the third

    path.

    They had been walking for three years while Meng Chuan had been on his path for 33 years. Yet, they had reached the same altitude.

    This path of epiphany is indeed magical. The four cultivators could sense their huge gains after three years of epiphanies.

    However, one of the five Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho had six arms and one eyestopped in his tracks. He jolted awake and looked in Meng Chuan¡¯s direction with lingering fear. I¡¯ve been here for three years. I originally decided to leave immediately after mastering three Fifth Tribtionws, but the feeling of being in a state of epiphany was too wonderful. I unknowingly walked another year. Thankfully, I saw Eastcalm today.

    It was indeed wonderful to be immersed in a state of epiphany. He didn¡¯t want to stop.

    Upon seeing Meng Chuan, he thought of Fu Sui, Meng Hu, and ck Wind. Only then did the six-armed, one-eyed cultivatorpletely calm down. It¡¯s time to leave. My goal was to grasp three Fifth Tribtionws. I should have returned a year ago. The six-armed, one-eyed cultivator had already grasped two Fifth Tribtionws before entering the ruin world. He wanted to leave after taking a step forward. This would mitigate any potential disaster.

    However, his mind was filled with excitement and zeal after being immersed in a constant state of epiphany, greatly reducing his cautiousness.

    This path is a little sinister. The six-armed, one-eyed cultivator looked at the path beneath his feet and immediately stopped thinking. He destroyed his body and Essence Soul.

    He gave up after three years?

    Fu Sui took this path for 15 years.

    The other cultivators continued walking.

    Meng Chuan saw everything clearly from the third path. He saw the six-armed, one-eyed cultivator self-destruct and leave.

    ¡°His name is Wu Ao, right?¡± Meng Chuan had information on the Cang Alliance members. ¡°He gave up after walking about 5,000 kilometers on the first path?¡±

    Meng Chuan stopped thinking about it and continued advancing slowly. However, the pressure gradually became stronger and stronger. The further he walked, the clearer he could hear the sounds. However, his willpower had yet to transform.

    Meng Chuan knew very well that the first five transformations happened in the second, fifth, tenth, eighteenth, and twenty-ninth year, respectively. The next transformation might happen decadester... The next transformation might take decades, but I¡¯m about to reach my limit. Every step Meng Chuan took was very difficult. I can sense that I can only walk for a few more months.

    Every word that echoed in his mind caused his Essence Soul to tremble. Meng Chuan tried his best to perfect his will. This was what cultivation was like.

    Even if he found the correct method, he would have to suffer the torment of time. He needed time to umte strength slowly and be stronger. This torturous process was actually very difficult. This was because sometimes one¡¯s path might be wrong, meaning that enduring the period of torture was in vain.

    The first five transformations made Meng Chuan realize that this path was the correct one for him. He naturally seized the opportunity to persevere.

    One step... One more step... As he walked slowly, Meng Chuan¡¯s pace became slower and slower. It became harder and harder for him to resist the aural sybles.

    Boom!

    When Meng Chuan took another step, a voice echoed in his mind

    ¡°Having walked the path of the mind for 5,000 kilometers, you may be an ordinary member of my Fiend Mountain.¡±

    At the same time, information on a mystic technique entered his mind.

    With this mystic technique, one could freely enter and exit the Fiend Mountain ruin world.

    There are nine entrances and exits to the Fiend Mountain ruin world? They are separately located in nine river zones? Meng Chuan was very shocked. One ruin is connected to nine river zones. The creator of this ruin world clearly had inconceivable aplishments in spacetime. At the very least, Ancestral Master Archean Eon was far from capable of such a feat. It looks like the creator of Fiend Mountain is an Eighth Tribtion Eminence at least. The creator might even be stronger?

    Meng Chuan had guessed that there would be great benefits if he could reach the end of the third path. From the looks of it, traveling 5,000 kilometers on the third path resulted in a benefit. He could now freely enter and exit the ruin.

    If I travel further on this third path, I might gain some more benefits. However, the creator of this ruin world named it Fiend Mountain? Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled.

    God was a rtively positive word. Fiend was considered negative.

    It¡¯s fine if the outside world called it Fiend Mountain, but the creator themself called it Fiend Mountain? This gave Meng Chuan many ideas.

    Let¡¯s continue. After some thought, Meng Chuan continued walking. As expected, Meng Chuan felt his Essence Soul rumble in his sea of consciousness after walking for three more months. It was very difficult for him to remain lucid due to the aural attack, much less advance.

    Whoosh. After retreating three steps, the pressure rapidly decreased. I¡¯ve reached my limit. It¡¯s time for me to give up for now. Meng Chuan looked at the mountain path that continued high into the clouds. I¡¯ll give it another try when my mental cultivation has clearly improved. Thankfully, I can enter and exit the ruin world freely now.

    Meng Chuan was very d.

    Before I leave... Meng Chuan turned to look at the vast Fiend Mountain range. I have to explore this mountain range and obtain some benefits.

    Swoosh!

    Meng Chuan followed the third path and quickly flew down the mountain. In contrast to the difficulty of climbing the mountain, going down was quick. He took 33 years to cover 5,000 kilometers, but he descended the mountain in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 603 - Breakthrough, Sixth Tribulation law!

    Chapter 603 Breakthrough, Sixth Tribtionw!

    When he reached the foot of the mountain, Meng Chuan turned to look at the three paths.

    He knew that Fu Sui, ck Wind, and Meng Hu had left treasures on the first and second paths.

    Although I¡¯ve be an ordinary member of Fiend Mountain, I still know very little about its entirety. I can only guess that the creator of Fiend Mountain is an Eighth Tribtion Eminence at least. When facing such an existence, I mustn¡¯t try my luck.

    Meng Chuan knew that if the other party was an Eternal existence, they would leave behind some means that could kill him, even with an inhabitable world in the way.

    The third path allowed him to be an ordinary member after walking 5,000 kilometers. Thus, continuing to take that path was the best choice.

    Fu Sui walked the path of epiphany. He suffered Essence Soul juries.

    The average cultivation speed in the entire Fiend Mountain range is dozens of times faster than in the outside world. It will probably cause an Essence Soul injury. Meng Chuan became even more cautious when he sensed his current state. I can¡¯t stay in the ordinary region for too long. I¡¯ll stay for three days. I have to leave in three days.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan instantly split out five Essence Soul avatars. His true body and the five Essence Soul avatars flew in different directions to search the entire Fiend Mountain range.

    Fiend Mountain range was rather vast. Apart from the main peak, the other mountain peaks upied arge section of the mountain range. Due to the ruin world¡¯s suppression, Meng Chuan only explored a small portion of the mountain range during the three days. He discovered seven treasures.

    Time to leave. Once the three days were up, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate to leave.

    He cast the mystic technique he obtained from Fiend Mountain. This mystic technique contained the profundities of a spacetime technique. Even ordinary Fifth Tribtion Eminences could grasp it, much less Meng Chuan.

    Buzz. He stirred spacetime.

    Meng Chuan could sense nine spots in the distance. They were the nine exits connected to the Fiend Mountain ruin world.

    Bright River Zone. Meng Chuan chose the exit closest to Goddess River Zone. Bright River Zone was one of the five river zones that neighbored Goddess River Zone.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan felt spacetime distort as it wrapped around him. He constantly sank as he fell towards the exit in Bright River Zone.

    When the surrounding spacetime returned to normal, Meng Chuan found himself in the void.

    I¡¯m already in Bright River Zone. Meng Chuan sensed his surroundings and was somewhat shocked.

    He entered the ruin world via Six Desires River Zone andnded in Bright River Zone upon exiting it. Furthermore, the Fiend Mountain ruin world was actually connected to nine different river zones. Meng Chuan was extremely impressed by this spacetime technique.

    Humph.

    The moment he came out, Meng Chuan felt his Essence Soul turn dizzy. The dizzinesssted for about 30 seconds before dissipating. His body returned to normal.

    It¡¯s about the same as I guessed. Cultivation in the periphery of Fiend Mountain will help, but it will also affect one¡¯s Essence Soul slightly. I¡¯ve only been there for a few days. If I were to cultivate in the mountain range¡¯s periphery for ten or twenty years, my injuries would probably be much more obvious. Fu Sui traveled on the path of epiphany for 15 years. I wonder how severe his Essence Soul injuries are.

    Essence Soul injuries also depended on the strength of one¡¯s Essence Soul. If one were an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence or an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence, it would be very difficult for their Essence Souls to suffer even light injuries.

    Fu Sui¡¯s Essence Soul was inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s. Meng Chuan guessed that Fu Sui¡¯s injuries were probably not light.

    Time to return. Meng Chuan was in a good mood as he rushed towards Goddess River Zone.

    Bright River Zone was very near. He could return to Three Bay River System in 16 hours.

    On the ancient ship.

    Fu Sui looked in the direction of Goddess River Zone and smiled. Eastcalm has finally destroyed his body and left the ruin world.

    Since they were both at the Fifth Tribtion realm, he could only vaguely sense Meng Chuan¡¯s location. Through karma, he could sense that Meng Chuan¡¯s many avatars were in Goddess River Zone.

    Bright River Zone was also close to Goddess River Zone. From Fu Sui¡¯s location, it was indeed in the same direction.

    He didn¡¯t agree when I offered him 3,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals previously. It¡¯s only been a few years, but didn¡¯t he end up leaving on his own? Fu Sui shook his head slightly. Did he really think he couldst for a century or two?

    Fu Sui¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.

    In the past, Fu Sui had befriended many people and had many friends. However, after walking the path of epiphany for 15 years andprehending a Sixth Tribtionw¡ªwhich resulted in Essence Soul injuries¡ªhe became a lot more callous.

    Fu Sui also realized that he had be more callous and ruthless. For example, he had killed 15 Fifth Tribtion Eminences in a row. He didn¡¯t have any major grudges with most of them. He only had small conflicts with them. If it were the past Fu Sui, he wouldn¡¯t have had the intention to kill. Fu Sui only treated this change as a natural change in his mental state after he became stronger and was forced by the circumstances of having his Essence Soul injured.

    He felt that this was a very normal change.

    In fact, Fu Sui didn¡¯t realize that his mental state had already changed even though he felt ¡®normal.¡¯

    Not far from the ancient ship, in the pce.

    Dressed in a dark purple robe, Lord Ghostink stared at the ancient ship in the distance and pondered. Could that ck mountain ruin be the Fiend Mountain I heard of?

    If it¡¯s really Fiend Mountain, the so-called path of epiphany will really be filled with endless disasters. Lord Ghostink narrowed his eyes. He had the worst reputation among the Cang Alliance¡¯s Sixth Tribtion Eminences. He did things unscrupulously, but it was undeniable that Lord Ghostink ced great importance on any possible opportunities. He also investigated all opportunities. In terms of strength, he was only ordinary amongst Sixth Tribtion Eminences. However, in terms of being privy to intelligence, Lord Ghostink was one of the best connected Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime.

    However, ording to legend, the second and third paths of Fiend Mountain can be traversed. To me, the second path is the most suitable. However, it¡¯s too difficult for me to enter at the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    Perhaps I¡¯m wrong. This ck mountain ruin might just be a replica of the legendary Fiend Mountain.

    Very few people in the River of Spacetime knew of Fiend Mountain¡¯s legend.

    Lord Ghostink was only lucky enough to have an inkling about it. After hearing the news from Fu Sui andpany, he immediately came to confirm if it was Fiend Mountain and see if he could enter.

    Three Bay River System, Thousand Mountain Star, Eastcalm City.

    Meng Chuan cultivated in peace.

    Now that it was bing harder and harder to improve his mental cultivation, Meng Chuan no longer hesitated. He began toprehend a Sixth Tribtionw.

    Boom! Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on the building¡¯s top floor. Lightning began to rumble above him.

    ck clouds and lightning filled the sky above Eastcalm City.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on in Eastcalm City today?¡±

    ¡°Why is there so much lightning?¡±

    Many cultivators in Eastcalm City looked up in puzzlement. Countless bolts of lightning spread everywhere. It wasn¡¯t just Eastcalm City, but even the vast area visible to the naked eye was filled with dark clouds and lightning.

    On the building.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Dao became clearer as he sat cross-legged.

    Lightning!

    The Dao affected one¡¯s heart. If one used evilws as their foundation, they would eventually be evil and crazy. Some would even self-destruct. Therefore, one had to figure out the Dao they chose over and over again when cultivating. They had to repeatedly adjust it slightly before finally finding the most suitable Dao.

    In fact, most Sixth Tribtion Eminences had the correct path.

    On the contrary, mistakes were very rare. Even Old Fiend ck Wind was able to confirm that the six Eminences he had possessed all followed wrong paths. Thus, making a mistake seemed unbelievable. If even he could discover the mistakes, why didn¡¯t the six Eminences realize that they had taken the wrong path? Or were the Eminences he possessed on the second path all fake Eminences?

    Lightningw. Not long after Meng Chuan¡¯s Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique reached the Fifth Tribtion realm, he confirmed his target.

    Lightning was one of the orthodox paths.

    He was very familiar with lightning. Infinite Saber¡¯s speed could reach lightning speed. Nirvana Saber could attain the destructive might of lightning. Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique could transform into a lightning domain.

    The three fused with a portion of his insights, undergoing a qualitative change. It was very easy for them to condense aplete lightningw. Meng Chuan was so frightened that he stopped cultivating in the Fiend Mountain ruin world because he felt that he was within reach of the Sixth Tribtionw.

    Now, he was immersed in his insights. Today was only a particr day in the second year since he returned to Three Bay River System.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan opened his eyes. Not only was endless lightning above Thousand Mountain Star, but his eyes were also filled with lightning

 Chapter 604 - Essence Soul World

    Chapter 604 Essence Soul World

    Lightningw. The moment Meng Chuanpletely understood it, he felt his body transform.

    Be it in an inhabited world or the outer realm, lightning was one of the most fundamental forces.

    Lightning existed everywhere in the normal void.

    In the past, he could control very little of it. Now that he hadpletely grasped the lightningw, he could control the power of lightning by a hundred-fold more than what he was previously capable of. Every move he made had the power to destroy the world. He could easily shatter a Grand Yang Star with a flip of his hand.

    Through lightning, I can sense a much wider area than before. Meng Chuan looked into the distance.

    Swoosh!

    Meng Chuan transformed into a bolt of lightning. The lightning formed by the particle streams shuttled through the spacetime rift. In a sh, he arrived in the void billions of kilometers away.

    He didn¡¯t deliberately stop time. He just flew normally.

    I can travel billions of kilometers in a second? Meng Chuan was somewhat astonished. Sixth Tribtion Eminences truly have unfathomable means. Those who can control lightning are famous for their speed. I¡¯m indeed getting faster and faster.

    Lightning contained the mysteries of time and space. A bolt of lightning that tore through spacetime was fast and unpredictable.

    He could change directions however he wanted. One moment, he was charging forward at full speed, and in the next moment, the lightning would reach maximum speed in the opposite direction. Even among Sixth Tribtionws, the lightningw was the best when it came to speed and changes. Of course, different Sixth Tribtionws had their own strengths.

    Crackle!

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was in the form of a particle-constantly traversed the spacetime rift.

    My current state is very special. Meng Chuan sensed his body andpletely disintegrated, bing a true bolt of lightning.

    Lightning was invisible.

    As the poem goes, drawing a saber to cut through water would only make water flow even faster! If he used his saber to slice through lightning, it would be difficult for him to affect the lightning at all. Although Meng Chuan¡¯s lightning form couldn¡¯t be considered an undying body, his life-preservation means had improved greatly. After grasping the lightningw, my body can transform into lightning. It will be difficult for an enemy to injure me. Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. He stopped and returned to his human form.

    Standing in the outer realm void, Meng Chuan restrained himself from afar. ¡°Heavenly lightning, descend!¡± Instantly, lightning within a 50 billion-kilometer radius gathered. In apletely scattered state, lightning was difficult to see with the naked eye. However, after all the lightning within a 50 billion-kilometer radius gathered, it became a corporeal bolt of lightning that was tens of thousands of kilometers long.

    Boom!

    The bolt of lightning tore through the outer realm, forming a pitch-ck spatial rift. Following that, the ck rift slowly recovered.

    Without using a Tribtion treasure, this is the strongest move I can unleash. Even Cave Lord Scenic Cloud will probably be reduced to dust instantly. Meng Chuan could sense its might, but he wasn¡¯t surprised. A lightningw was one of the strongest offensivews among Sixth Tribtionws.

    And my Essence Soul World... Meng Chuan¡¯s expression was somewhatplicated. With a thought

    Whoosh! A vast illusory world spread out, enveloping a four-million-kilometer area.

    My Essence Soul World has expanded. Meng Chuan inspected his Essence Soul World. In the past, his Essence Soul World had three differentplementaryws-Infinite Saber, Nirvana Saber, and Cloud Dragon Snake Movement Technique. Now, his Essence Soul World only had onew left-a lightningw.

    In the vast world, lightning shed in the clouds high in the sky. Tall mountains were also constantly struck by lightning. Countless lightning bolts gathered in many areas, forming a sea of lightning-ake of lightning. This was an Essence Soul World with a lightningw as its foundation. Many illusory creatures had lightning characteristics. My Essence Soul World. Meng Chuan could sense how powerful his Essence Soul World was.

    With his illusory world enveloping the area, his control over electromaic forces had reached an unimaginable level. Ordinary Fifth Tribtion Eminences would be torn apart and disintegrated when they entered his Essence Soul World.

    With his strength increasing so much, Meng Chuan felt immense pressure.

    My mental cultivation can indeed withstand the lightningw.

    When one¡¯s Essence Soul World transformed, the sixth Essence Soul Heavenly Tribtion would descend in about 100 years. The pressure on Meng Chuan was quite great.

    He didn¡¯t know if his mental cultivation could withstand the lightningw before entering the ruin world. However, after his mind and willpower transformed five times on Fiend Mountain¡¯s third path, he could now withstand the lightningw.

    I hope my mental cultivation level is higher than the Sixth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold. Meng Chuan silently looked forward to it. The higher his mental cultivation level, the greater his chances of transcending the sixth Heavenly Tribtion. I wonder what I will encounter during the sixth Essence Soul Tribtion.

    Essence Soul Tribtions were even more ethereal than Physical Body Tribtions.

    Physical Body Tribtions¡¯ tests were much clearer inparison. Meng Chuan had already transcended five Heavenly Tribtions with his body. He transcended them easily every time. This was because his body was perfect among Physical Body Fifth Tribtion Eminences. There were no surprises.

    This was the case for Physical Body Tribtion Eminences. As long as one¡¯s body reached the standard in all aspects or if one¡¯s cultivation was stronger than the standard, one would have a high chance of transcending the tribtion.

    Before transcending an Essence Soul Tribtion, one wouldn¡¯t have the confidence.

    Boom!

    After practicing in the outer realm for an hour and familiarizing himself with his current means, Meng Chuan returned to Thousand Mountain Star.

    The cultivators on Thousand Mountain Star didn¡¯t know that a new Sixth Tribtion Eminence had been born in Three Bay River System.

    Unlike Fu Sui¡ªwho was at the half-step Sixth Tribtion realm and had the least strength, Meng Chuan could be considered a true Sixth Tribtion Eminence. He only had one final trial left-Tribtion Transcendence.

    Archean Eon Realm was as peaceful as ever.

    With Meng Chuan present in this era¡ªthe second strongest existence in Archean Eon Realm¡¯s history-Archean Eon Realm didn¡¯t need to worry about any external threats. It was also supplied withrge amounts of resources and could expand greatly.

    Tribtion Transcendence. Meng Chuan sat in Archean Mountain¡¯s Grotto-Heaven Pavilion, drinking as he pondered.

    There¡¯s not much I can do when facing the Heavenly Tribtion. Meng Chuan pondered. The first thing is that I have to strengthen my World Treasure. The second thing is to continue improving my mental cultivation.

    If he could grasp strongerws and make his Essence Soul World stronger, it would naturally help him transcend the tribtion easier.

    However, no matter how monstrous Meng Chuan was, it was difficult for him to undergo a qualitative transformation within 100 years.

    Therefore, he could only focus on two other aspects. A World Treasure can stabilize one¡¯s Essence Soul World. It also increases one¡¯s chances of resisting the Heavenly Tribtion. It is the best solution that shows effects the fastest. Meng Chuan put down his cup and stood up to head to Heaven and Earth Great Hall¡¯s grotto-heaven.

    Heaven and Earth Great Hall. Meng Chuan entered the hall and walked past many ancient halls. Soon, he arrived at a familiar hall.

    White fog flew out from the hall¡¯s walls and condensed into a white-robed elder. He smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Meng Chuan, are you here to obtain treasures or to confirm your strength?¡±

    ¡°Confirm my strength,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°You are very familiar with the rules. Attack that pir with all your might.¡± The white-robed elder smiled as he pointed at the cyan pir.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. He extended his right hand, and a Lightning Seal appeared in his palm. It was the Thousand Lightning Dharma Seal. Although the Thousand Lightning Dharma Seal wasn¡¯t too precious, it was very suitable for an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence like Meng Chuan-who had grasped aw of lightning.

    Go.

    Boom!

    The Thousand Lightning Dharma Seal suddenly transformed into a terrifying bolt of lightning. The bolt of lightning was only ten feet long, but it wouldn¡¯t suffer any damage even if it pierced through a Grand Yang Star. At that moment, it struck the cyan pir with all its might. Layers of runes appeared on the cyan pir. Instantly, countless runes shattered until tenyers were destroyed in a row. Soon, new runes condensed and regenerated.

    ¡°You shattered tenyers?¡± The white-robed elder was stunned. ¡°Sixth Tribtion realm?¡±

    He had been watching Meng Chuan¡¯s growth all this while. Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t cultivated for long, yet he was already at the Sixth Tribtion realm?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t transcended the tribtion yet,¡± said Meng Chuan.

 Chapter 605 - World Treasure

    Chapter 605 World Treasure

    The white-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan and sighed. ¡°After all these years, Master¡¯s homeworld is finally about to produce a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. Archean Eon Realm can finally grow again.¡±

    ¡°I can only help Archean Eon Realm after I transcend the tribtion,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    A small tree needed soil, water, sunlight, and time to grow. The growth of an inhabited world was even moreplicated. It required much more time. It also required a Sixth Tribtion Eminence to preside over it.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, I believe you will definitely seed in transcending the tribtion,¡± said the white-robed elder with a smile. ¡°However, I have some bad news for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the white-robed elder.

    ¡°If you fail to transcend the tribtion, you can only obtain treasures that don¡¯t exceed 1,000,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals from Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°Taking into ount the 300,000 cubes from before, the total cannot exceed 1.3 million cubes. This is the quota set by Master.¡±

    Though this was the case, Meng Chuan was very satisfied. With a total of 1.3 million cubes worth of treasures, Ancestral Master Archean Eon had given enough to his descendants! Meng Chuan was very grateful.

    ording to what he knew, very few Sixth Tribtion Eminences could umte more than a million cubes by themselves.

    ¡°Master also did this because he took Archean Eon Realm¡¯s future into ount,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°After you transcend the tribtion, ording to your age, you will obtain many more treasures than what you have now.¡±

    ¡°Many more?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised.

    ¡°When Master became a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he left all his years of savings in his homeworld. If you have great potential, I can give you a maximum of half the treasures,¡± said the white-robed elder with a smile. ¡°If you are very old after transcending the tribtion and have very low potential, the treasures you obtain will decrease ordingly.¡±Our 1 file is being uploaded to: up ¡°Half?¡± Meng Chuan was rmed.

    ording to what he knew, Ancestral Master Archean Eon had lived for more than 100,000 years at the Seventh Tribtion realm. Furthermore, he died of old age. Over the years, he had umted a terrifying amount of resources.

    If a junior was a Sixth Tribtion Eminence with extremely high potential, they could obtain a maximum of half his treasures? Just how much was a half? Meng Chuan was rmed by the mere thought of it.

    One had to know that Eighth Tribtion treasures and rare treasures like Small Universe were treasures that Sixth Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t obtain, despite how much they yearned for one. However, Ancestral Master Archean Eon had a pile of such treasures. Elsewhere, these treasures couldn¡¯t be bought even if one had the necessary Outer Realm Essence Crystals. This was because the more precious the treasures were, the less there were. For example, there were very few copies of the Void Catalog. As for the treasures even more precious than the Void Catalog, they were probably unique in the outer realm or only numbered a handful.

    As they were too rare, they typically had to be obtained through barters!

    Only Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho stood at the pinnacle of the River of Spacetime ¡ªcould control such resources.

    Meng Chuan knew about these resources.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had also forbidden him from delving deeper into some treasures. They were clearly more special.

    It¡¯s no wonder those high-level worlds are still so powerful even though their Eighth Tribtion Eminences are no longer around. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures were shocking enough. What level were the treasures left behind by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence?

    He only knew that most Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡¯ homeworlds declined, but most high-level worlds remained constantly prosperous.

    Even if an Eighth Tribtion Eminence was a special lifeform, they would be able to produce a powerful species like the dragons and phoenixes if they focused on perfecting their race¡¯s bloodline. Their bloodline could then pass down for generations.

    If I can reach the Eighth Tribtion realm in my life, my homeworld-Archean Eon Realm

    ¡ª will be dazzling for countless years. Meng Chuan had that thought at that very moment. However, he knew that it was too far away from him.

    A total of 1.3 million cubes was a gift from Ancestral Master Archean Eon to a Sixth Tribtion junior who was about to transcend the tribtion. Meng Chuanpletely understood Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s rationale. After all, failure meant that everything would be for naught. Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s investment could be described as significant.

    I¡¯ve spent a lot. Thankfully, I¡¯ve earned quite a bit as well. Over the years, Meng Chuan had spent a lot on his cultivation, treasures, and array formations. The Void Catalog¡¯s third volume was his greatest investment.

    Thankfully, he had earned a lot. Considering the basic-level Eternal Token, the wiping out of Three Bay River System¡¯s plundering factions, and the spoils gained from Fiend Mountain, he still had over 50,000 cubes remaining

    That makes it 1,350,000 cubes. Meng Chuan sat in Grotto-Heaven Pavilion¡¯s backyard and pondered. I mainly need to do three things. First, I need to prepare for Tribtion Transcendence. Second, I need to prepare some longevity extension treasures. Third, I need to make preparations for my homeworld. Before transcending the tribtion, he had to awaken his parents, father-inw, and Qiyue to extend their lifespans.

    If he failed to transcend the tribtion, no one could extend their lifespans.

    Secondly, what would happen to his homeworld if he failed to transcend the tribtion? He naturally had to consider his homeworld. Emperor Roc¡¯s outer realm true body was still imprisoned by him, so he had to resolve this problem before transcending the tribtion.

    A total of 1.35 million cubes. Meng Chuan pondered. Longevity extension treasures will use up a huge portion of it.

    If they were ordinary longevity extension treasures, even a Fifth Tribtion Eminence could afford them. They only cost a few thousand cubes! However, the stronger the cultivator and the more special their bloodline was, the greater the price of extending their lifespans. For example, Great Sr Godfiends and Marquis Godfiends were all below the Supremacy realm. A few thousand cubes worth of longevity extension treasures could extend their lifespans by centuries. To extend their lifespans to the threshold of 2,000 years, 10,000 cubes were enough. Spending 30,000 cubes for the three elders was definitely sufficient. It was rtively easy for Meng Chuan.

    However, it was different for his wife. His wife had a phoenix bloodline, and she had already awakened Phoenix Divine Fire. It was harder to extend her lifespan than ordinary Supremacies. But his wife was still rtively weak. The difficulty of extending her lifespan should be lower than that of an Imperial Lord.

    I¡¯ll probably need 50,000 cubes to extend Qiyue¡¯s lifespan by 2,000 years. As for extending her lifespan further, the price will be even higher.

    There were three major thresholds for lifespans.

    The first threshold was 2,000 years. Mortals could obtain rare treasures in an inhabited world to live for centuries. It was even easier to find treasures in the outer realm that could extend one¡¯s lifespan to 2,000 years.

    The second threshold was 5,000 years. Living beings below the Imperial Lord realm had a maximum lifespan of 5,000 years! This was the River of Spacetime¡¯sw. It couldn¡¯t be broken. If Meng Chuan wanted his wife to live for more than 2,000 years, the price would be greater. The third threshold was 100,000 years. This was the limit of an Imperial Lord¡¯s lifespan. Imperial Lords usually had a 10,000-year lifespan. It was very difficult for them to extend their lifespans. The price of extending their lifespans by 10,000 years was very terrifying. However, if they were lucky and obtained some legendary treasures, they could theoretically have a 100,000-year lifespan. Of course, it was very difficult for them to chance upon such great luck in any era in the River of Spacetime. It was much harder than producing a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    As for extending the lifespans for Tribtion Eminences? Most of them didn¡¯t bother spending any effort.

    This was because an additional two to three centuries was meaningless when they already had long lifespans. It didn¡¯t match the effort they needed to put in. As for extending their lifespans by more than 10,000 years? The price was enough to leave them in despair. In this era, apart from me, Archean Eon Realm doesn¡¯t have a single Imperial Lord. If I fail to transcend the tribtion, Archean Eon Realm will rapidly decline. Meng Chuan frowned slightly. I can only pin my hopes on Master, who has alreadyprehended a Heaven Earth realmw.

    Qin Wu hadprehended a Heaven Earth realmw, but his Essence Soul realm wascking.

    Meng Chuan could only provide better conditions and guidance on cultivation. Cultivation ultimately depended on oneself. Even Ancestral Master Archean Eon could only hope that Archean Eon Realm¡¯s descendants could produce geniuses over a long period of time. At the very least, when Ancestral Master Archean Eon was alive, he could nurture a few Imperial Lords. He had already done plenty by nurturing an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence.

    I have to extend Master¡¯s lifespan. Master is a Supremacy. He doesn¡¯t have a special bloodline. The difficulty of extending his lifespan is lower than Qiyue¡¯s. However, Master already has a 2,000-year lifespan. The price to break the threshold for him isn¡¯t small either.

    Quite a bit is needed for longevity extension. I¡¯ll just refine one World Treasure.

    Just one World Treasure was enough to transcend the tribtion.

    World Treasures were the greatest expenditure for Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences. World Treasures could make an illusory Essence Soul World more corporeal. Their strength would increase greatly, and their Essence Soul would be more stable. Be it when facing enemies, protecting oneself, or transcending tribtions, World Treasures were most helpful.

    World Treasures at the Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm typically cost thousands of cubes! Most Sixth Tribtion World Treasures cost more than 100,000 cubes.

    I can save on other things, but I can¡¯t save on the World Treasure. Meng Chuan pondered. I¡¯ll use the best materials to refine it. I have grasped a lightningw. The most suitable refinement material is Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand. I have to buy one grain.

    Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand had a very special background. Legend had it that a Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminence faced their ninth Heavenly Tribtion on a Primordial Star.

    The ninth Physical Body Heavenly Tribtion was the Tribtion of Lightning Punishment. The Primordial Star struck by itpletely shattered, forming special materials under the Lightning Punishment. It was known as Nine Tribtion Lightning Sand.

    It was an unsolved mystery whether the Eighth Tribtion Eminence who had transcended the tribtion seeded or failed. However, Nine Tribtion Lightning Sand was indeed the best lightning lineage material in the River of Spacetime. At the very least, based on Meng Chuan¡¯s knowledge, it was ranked first.

    It was traded by the grain, and every grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand was extremely precious and difficult to buy.

    A World Treasure that uses Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand as its core is the most suitable for me. My Essence Soul will be more stable, and my chances of transcending the tribtion will be much higher.

    The additional stability of an Essence Soul might mean the difference between a sessful or failed Tribtion Transcendence.

    Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand was not only useful to lightningw cultivators.

    Unfortunately, Ancestral Master Archean Eon doesn¡¯t cultivate the lightning lineage. Therefore, he didn¡¯t deliberately gather Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand despite having collected a lot of treasures. Meng Chuan pondered. There were many treasures in the outer realm void. Even an Eighth Tribtion Eminence didn¡¯t have that much time and energy to collect them all.

    I have to find it through Eternal Tower¡¯s channels, and I have to do it as soon as possible. If I can¡¯t find it, I have to change to another material, Meng Chuan thought to himself. He would be transcending the tribtion in about 100 years. He only had a short time to gather the materials. If he couldn¡¯t find the materials, he could only give up on the Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand.

 Chapter 606 - Eighth Tribulation Treasure

    Chapter 606 Eighth Tribtion Treasure

    Thousand Mountain Star, Eternal Tower¡¯s ninth floor.

    Meng Chuan stood there and looked at the massive number of illusory treasures floating around him.

    Eternal Tower doesn¡¯t have any Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand in its vaults. Meng Chuan checked them over and over again. He also understood that an ultimate technique like the Void Catalog could be rewritten by an Eminence who hadprehended the Dao of Space. Therefore, it could be sold publicly.

    Likewise, rare treasures were asionally produced in the outer realm. However, Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand was only produced when that particr Eighth Tribtion Eminence transcended the tribtion. It had to be produced in a special environment with the special method that the Eighth Tribtion Eminence used to resist the lightning tribtion. All these factorsbined resulted in the Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand¡¯s birth.

    It was difficult for it to be produced again. Every grain used was one less grain. Even Eighth Tribtion Eminences ced great importance on it. This was because every grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand contained the power of the ninth Heavenly Tribtion.

    There¡¯s no other way to find it in a short period of time. Meng Chuan looked up. As the administrator of this Eternal Tower branch, he activated Eternal Tower¡¯s array formation, causing a huge eye to appear above him. This eye had some characteristics of the Eye of Eternal.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer an Eighth Tribtion treasure, the Heart of Immeasurable, as a bounty for one grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand,¡± said Meng Chuan. With a wave of his hand, the Heart of Immeasurable appeared beside him.

    The Heart of Immeasurable was fist-sized. It constantly expanded and contracted, and countless runes appeared on its surface.

    Meng Chuan only recorded the appearance of what he had seen before.

    ¡°Confirm the bountymission?¡± asked the giant eye.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Meng Chuan. He felt mixed emotions. The first Eighth Tribtion treasure he exchanged from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault was used for selling.

    If he seeded in transcending the tribtion, he would definitely repay Archean Eon Realm. This was the only way to repay Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    In just a few seconds, the giant eye above said, ¡°The bounty has been issued.¡±

    Meng Chuan left the Eternal Tower branch andnded on a mountain peak on Thousand Mountain Star. He looked at therge number of cultivators in Eastcalm City from afar.

    If I fail to transcend the tribtion, Eastcalm City will be gone, and Three Bay River System will return to its former chaos. Meng Chuan suddenly sighed. This was how the outer realm was. An Eminence decided the order! Once the Eminence passed away, the order would copse.

    The weak could abide by the order that existed.

    The weak suffered the most when there was no order. In the best-case scenario, they would be squeezed dry. Their precious items could only be sold at low prices. In the worst-case scenario, they would be hunted and ughtered.

    I¡¯m selling the Heart of Immeasurable this time. Meng Chuan still felt some pressure. After all, it was an Eighth Tribtion treasure. The Heart of Immeasurable is the cheapest Eighth Tribtion treasure in Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault. Ancestral Master Archean Eon set the price of this treasure as 180,000 cubes for his descendants. It¡¯s not a loss to exchange it for a grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand.

    An Eighth Tribtion treasure could only be refined by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    There were very few Eighth Tribtion Eminences in the history of the outer realm. Eternal existences were even more ethereal legends. Therefore, the number of Eighth Tribtion treasures was limited. At the very least, most Sixth Tribtion Eminences yearned for them but couldn¡¯t obtain them. Typically, they had a starting price of 150,000 cubes. It was normal for the prices of good treasures to increase by several-fold.

    Most importantly, very few of such transactions would ur in the outside world.

    The Heart of Immeasurable that Meng Chuan had taken out this time was an introductory step to the Immeasurable lineage. It containedplete spatialws and temporalws!

    Every Eighth Tribtion treasure came equipped withplete spatialws and temporalws. This was also one of the reasons why Eighth Tribtion treasures were so valuable. It was also why Seventh Tribtion Eminences desperately sought them. To Seventh Tribtion Eminences, different Eighth Tribtion treasures allowed them to study time and space from different angles. Since Seventh Tribtion Eminences desperately searched for such treasures, demand outstripped supply. Thus, Eighth Tribtion treasures were naturally expensive. Although Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand was more special and rare, it was ultimately just a raw material. ording to his understanding of the outer realm, Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand was slightly less attractive than an Eighth Tribtion treasure.

    When the bounty was announced, all the Eminences in the River of Spacetime learned about it.

    In a mystic realm, a sleeping scarlet dragon opened its eyes amidst the endless mes. An Eighth Tribtion treasure, the Heart of Immeasurable?

    As a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, he had long been monitoring the avable Eighth Tribtion treasures through his Eternal Tower token. He was the first to know anything about Eighth Tribtion treasures.

    He was willing to use all his treasures to exchange for an Eighth Tribtion treasure suitable for him.

    A bounty for a grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand? The scarlet dragon frowned slightly, feeling somewhat indignant. It¡¯s another barter!

    The more precious and rare an item was, the more likely it would be bartered.

    He couldn¡¯t buy an Eighth Tribtion treasure. He didn¡¯t have a grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand either.

    It¡¯s said that all Eighth Tribtion Eminences in history have sought Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand. Most of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand grains havended in various high-level worlds. The scarlet dragon sighed. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to obtain an Eighth Tribtion treasure.

    He closed his eyes and continued sleeping. He knew that an Eighth Tribtion treasure was nothing but a pipe dream for him.

    An Eighth Tribtion treasure as a bounty reward issued through Eternal Tower? I wonder who the owner of the Heart of Immeasurable is. In a mysterious ce in the Chaos Void, endless gray fog spread out. A gray-robed man took form. His robe had blood-colored patterns on it. His three eyes were gray. If I know who the owner is, I can snatch it directly.

    The benefit of transactions through Eternal Tower was its confidentiality. The administrator of the Eternal Tower branch was Meng Chuan himself, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about the news being leaked.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay 250,000 cubes to buy the Heart of Immeasurable.¡± In an Eternal Tower river zone branch, the administrator was a short, fat elder. His hair was disheveled, and his eyes were bloodshot. He said anxiously, ¡°Eye of Eternal, send a message to the bounty issuer. I¡¯ll buy the Heart of Immeasurable for 250,000 cubes.¡±

    In the Eternal Tower tradingwork, the Eighth Tribtion treasure attracted the attention of many Eminences. Even several Seventh Tribtion Eminences paid attention to this matter. However, the bolt of Ninth Heavenly Tribtion Lightning contained in Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand was equally important to Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    The Heart of Immeasurable was only at the bottom of Eighth Tribtion treasures. They typically had several Eighth Tribtion treasures in their possession, so there was no need for them to use a grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand to exchange for it.

    As for Sixth Tribtion Eminences? They wanted the Heart of Immeasurable fervently, but most of them didn¡¯t have a grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand. After all, they were treasures of the same level.

    A high-level world¡ªCosmos Realm.

    The Cosmos Body cultivation system was one of the best in the outer realm.

    ¡°Everyone, the bounty Eternal Tower has just announced is for a grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand. The reward will be an Eighth Tribtion treasure, the Heart of Immeasurable,¡± said a silver-haired man sitting in the second seat of a grand hall. ¡°The Immeasurablew is the core of our Cosmos Body cultivation system! I think we have to obtain this Eighth Tribtion treasure that will guide us in our Immeasurable lineage.¡±

    ¡°Haha, our Cosmos Realm has more than one Eighth Tribtion treasure that provides guidance for the Immeasurable lineage,¡± said an elder with augh.

    ¡°Different Eminences have different refining methods. This Heart of Immeasurable might give us different insights,¡± said the silver-haired man.

    ¡°Our Cosmos Realm only has 15 grains. I think we should weigh the pros and cons carefully.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Teng Jiuyu, you already have an Eighth Tribtion treasure. There¡¯s no need for you to obtain the Heart of Immeasurable anymore.¡± Most of the experts in the hall objected.

    The silver-haired man sat there and coldly said, ¡°Seniors, you have already escaped Samsara. You are undying and indestructible. I¡¯m the only Sixth Tribtion Eminence in Cosmos Realm presently. I still hope to advance further... I hope to grasp the Immeasurablewpletely and reach the Seventh Tribtion realm. I can sense that this Heart of Immeasurable ispletely different from the Immeasurable Divine Spear that I have. I must obtain this Heart of Immeasurable.¡±

    The surrounding Eminences hesitated.

    Teng Jiuyu was the strongest expert in Cosmos Realm presently, so he was naturally special.

    ¡°I shall use the 120,000 credits I have umted, together with a 30,000 credit debt to my homeworld. Can I use this as a price to exchange for a grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand?¡± Teng Jiuyu¡¯s gaze swept across the various Eminences.

    ¡°Debt? You wish to owe credits?¡± asked the elder.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The only tall man sitting in the hall looked down and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll add 30,000 credits to Jiuyu¡¯s ount. As such, he shall exchange 150,000 credits for a grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand. I doubt anyone has any objections, right?¡±

    ¡°We naturally have no objections to His Majesty¡¯s request.¡± Everyone present bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± The silver-haired man was extremely respectful.

    The tall man sitting in the hall smiled as he looked down. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since our Cosmos Realm has produced a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Jiuyu, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally do my best,¡± replied the silver-haired man respectfully.

    Ten hours after Meng Chuan issued the bounty.

    The bounty has been answered? On the ninth floor of Eternal Tower, Meng Chuan was filled with delight. Using an Eighth Tribtion treasure as a bounty reward is very efficient!

 Chapter 607 - Lord Ghostink

    Chapter 607 Lord Ghostink

    With a flip of his hand, Meng Chuan took out the Eighth Tribtion treasure¡ªHeart of Immeasurable.

    The ck-brown heart floated in the hall on the ninth floor of Eternal Tower. It expanded and contracted rhythmically.

    Badump! Badump! Badump!

    The sound of a beating heart echoed in the hall. Meng Chuan felt ufortable when he heard the sound. This was without a master controlling the treasure.

    Teleport. Meng Chuan activated the item teleportation function through Eternal Tower.

    Any Eternal Tower branch could teleport items.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t need to pay any price for the bounty. However, he needed to pay 100 cubes to teleport the item to a distant river zone.

    However, be it Meng Chuan or Teng Jiuyu from Cosmos Realm, they would close the deal through Eternal Tower¡¯s teleportation function. Firstly, it was safe. They didn¡¯t need to worry about information leaks. Secondly, the items would be appraised by Eternal Tower. They didn¡¯t need to worry about receiving fakes.

    Of course, this was only the cost of teleporting items. The price of teleporting cultivators was much greater.

    The other party epted the bounty. ording to the rules, they have to hand over the treasure within two hours. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged and waited. No one dared to ept a bounty and not hand over the treasures. If they broke the transaction rules, they would be severely punished by Eternal Tower.

    Time slowly passed.

    After nearly an hour, Meng Chuan felt the void distort as an item appeared out of thin air.

    It¡¯s here. Meng Chuan suppressed his excitement and stared at the item excitedly. The grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand was a stone the size of a finger.

    At a nce, he could see many distorted patterns on the surface. The patterns looked like ripples on the surface of ake. When he looked at them with the naked eye, he could even vaguely sense the ripples moving. These ripples aren¡¯t moving. It¡¯s a distortion of spacetime. Meng Chuan quickly confirmed.

    The stone remained suspended in midair. Spacetime around it changed, making it seem like it was moving. Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand? It looks very ordinary. Meng Chuan examined it. However, it has many simrities with Primordial Stones.

    Primordial Stones were extremely round.

    When the Power of Essence Soul viewed it with microscopic vision, a tiny particle could appear bigger than a Grand Yang Star. However, when one looked at a Primordial Stone¡¯s surface, it remained smooth at every magnification.

    This grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand is simr to Primordial Stones. It also has the Eternal characteristic. However, there are ripples on its surface. In fact, the more magnified it is, the moreplicated the patterns are. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t sense the Ninth Heavenly Tribtion Lightning Punishment contained within the Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand. However, the more he looked at the patterns, the more he liked them.

    Just like how some mortals liked flowers and grass, while others liked cats and dogs.

    As a Tribtion Eminence that grasped a lightningw, Meng Chuan instinctively liked these ripples. He felt that they were more beautiful than any other painting in the world.

    Zoom in. Meng Chuan used his microscopic vision to examine the Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand. Thankfully, there aren¡¯t many patterns on it. When I magnify it to the size of a 5,000-kilometer-wide, the smallest pattern is akin to a strand of hair.

    At first nce, there were many patterns. However, an Eminence like Meng Chuan could memorize all of them with one look.

    If I continue zooming in, the surface of the Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand grain will appear very smooth, as smooth as a Primordial Stone. Therefore, it only has more ripples than a Primordial Stone on the surface. Its color will also change. Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled. With his ability, he could only discover such tiny differences.

    I¡¯ll send it back to my homeworld. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. He immediately left Thousand Mountain Star and returned to Archean Eon Realm via the River of Spacetime.

    After sending the grain of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand to Archean Eon Realm, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refine it. Instead, he began painting.

    In the grotto-heaven where the Heaven and Earth Great Hall was located, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World enveloped the entire grotto-heaven.

    Whoosh.

    A huge piece of paper condensed from the void. With Meng Chuan¡¯s current realm, his Essence Soul World could condense ordinary illusory objects into reality.

    A piece of paper floated in the air as countless patterns were drawn on it. It waspleted in a moment.

    It¡¯s easily drawn. Ordinary paper can depict it. Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled. He waved his hand and put away the huge piece of paper in midair. He vaguely felt that his realm was still a little low. The Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand was special. There were too many things he couldn¡¯t figure out.

    I¡¯ll begin refining the World Treasure. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on the grass. He took out a sk of fruit wine and drank two mouthfuls. After feeling his Essence Soul be much more ethereal, he released his Essence Soul World.

    A huge painting enveloped the entire grotto-heaven. The painting was his Essence Soul World. However, the current painting wasn¡¯t verypatible with his Essence Soul World.

    A painting at the Fifth Tribtion realm wasn¡¯t verypatible with an Essence Soul World that had a lightningw as its foundation.

    Go. Meng Chuan threw out the Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand.

    Boom.

    The Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand flew into the painting andnded in the middle of the painting world. It stirred up amotion in the lightning world. Thunder rumbled as the Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand transformed into a mountain.

    It was a Lightning Mountain!

    As expected of Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Refining a World Treasure waspletely different from refining other treasures. It used an illusory Essence Soul World as its foundation during its pursuit of perfection.

    To others, a domain-type Sixth Tribtion treasure was worth hundreds of cubes.

    To an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence, a World Treasure was no less important than an Eighth Tribtion treasure.

    An Eighth Tribtion treasure was extremely powerful. With one, one could roam the River of Spacetime freely. They could alsoprehend its profundities and probe the mysteries of spacetime. World Treasures weren¡¯t as useful as Eighth Tribtion treasures in battle. However, they could perfectly fuse with one¡¯s Essence Soul World, stabilizing their Essence Soul. The chances of sessfully transcending a tribtion would also greatly increase. This alone was enough for Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences to put in maximum effort to refine them. This was the only useful item for an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence when it came to Tribtion Transcendence.

    Every Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence would spend the effort to refine one.

    Heart of Immeasurable.

    In Teng Jiuyu¡¯s cave abode in the Cosmos Realm, he looked at the expanding and contracting heart in his hand. After staring at it for a long time, he grabbed the heart and pressed it against his chest.

    The ck-brown heart fused with his skin and reced Teng Jiuyu¡¯s original heart. His original heart dissipated as energy, and his body began fusing with the ck-brown heart.

    Buzz!

    Teng Jiuyu¡¯s body turned illusory.

    With my cultivation realm, I can barely maintain my Body of Immeasurable with the Heart of Immeasurable? Teng Jiuyu¡¯s eyes burned. This was a good purchase! This is indeed a different application of the Immeasurable lineage. My chances of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm have increased. Presently, he was the strongest expert in the higher-level world-Cosmos Realm. In terms of talent, he was ranked in the top ten in Cosmos Realm¡¯s long history. He reached the Tribtion realm after cultivating for 800 years. He reached the Fifth Tribtion realm in 5,000 years. He reached the Sixth Tribtion realm in 20,000 years. Even Cosmos Realm¡¯s ruler thought highly of him and looked forward to him reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    With his remaining lifespan, Teng Jiuyu had a chance of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    The 26th year after Meng Chuan obtained the Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand grain, in Heaven and Earth Great Hall¡¯s grotto-heaven.

    I seeded. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on a towering mountain. Countless lightning bolts struck the mountain with terrifying might.

    This mountain wasn¡¯t the original mountain in Heaven and Earth Great Hall¡¯s grotto-heaven. Instead, it was the Lightning Mountain that appeared in his Essence Soul World.

    The Lightning Mountain¡¯s entire surface is actually corporeal? Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. Furthermore, it¡¯s more powerful than I expected. It looks like it¡¯s rted to the Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand.

    ording to the intelligence, Meng Chuan estimated that he could use a World Treasure to manifest lightning!

    For example, Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminences that cultivated firews could release mes from their Essence Soul World. The mes burned in all directions, and they were extremely powerful, making it one of their trump cards. Meng Chuan originally thought that he could release lightning to smite everywhere, but a Lightning Mountain appeared to his surprise. This was clearly rted to the Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand.

    My Essence Soul is indeed much more stable than before. Meng Chuan sensed that his Essence Soul World had be much more stable after gaining an extremelypatible vessel. In the future, his endurance would be much greater when the Heavenly Tribtion struck him; his chances of transcending the tribtion would also be greater.

    Although it was possible that he could sessfully transcend the sixth Heavenly Tribtion without using a World Treasure, no one knew for sure before transcending the tribtion.

    Therefore, the more prepared he was, the better.

    Now that I¡¯ve refined the World Treasure, I have to think of a way to improve my mental cultivation. Meng Chuan knew that time was tight. He couldn¡¯t afford to waste it.

    In the second year after Meng Chuan refined his World Treasure, Fu Sui sent cultivators into Fiend Mountain again. ¡°Lord Ghostink, I¡¯ll bring you in now,¡± said Fu Sui politely. Lord Ghostink stood by the side and maintained some distance from Fu Sui and the other five Tribtion Eminences. When he heard that, he only responded tersely.

    Hum.

    Fu Sui used a mystic technique to open the entrance.

    The surrounding spacetime trembled as the surrounding darkness distorted. The distorted darkness quickly devoured Fu Sui, the eight Fifth Tribtion Eminences, and Lord Ghostink.

    At the moment of devouring

    Pfft!

    An invisible force pushed out Lord Ghostink while Fu Sui and the eight Fifth Tribtion Eminences were sucked in.

    Oh? Lord Ghostink looked around. Fu Sui andpany had all disappeared.

    I was pushed out. It seems like spacetime rejected me... Lord Ghostink frowned slightly. This method of controlling spacetime is too brilliant. The owner of the ruin probably disdains people replicating Fiend Mountain. Then, it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s actually Fiend Mountain.

    It¡¯s really Fiend Mountain?

    At that moment, Lord Ghostink¡¯s emotions wereplicated, and he felt ufortable. He knew that the legendary ce was right before him, yet he couldn¡¯t enter!

 Chapter 608 - Palace Lord Snowjadeâ€™s Ending

    Chapter 608 Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s Ending

    Years passed. Meng Chuan tempered his willpower in preparation for his tribtion.

    In the Cang Alliance Space.

    Meng Chuan sat in a corner and leisurely chatted with his old friend, Mountain Lord Boneserve. Suddenly, he heard cursing from afar.

    ¡°That Fu Sui is too shameless. He didn¡¯t tell us how dangerous the first path in the ruin is. My Essence Soul has also reached the Third Tribtion realm. I only traveled the path for six years. Yet, I had to return to the dragon ancestralnd to borrow a lot of treasures to heal my Essence Soul. He traveled that path for 15 years, and his Essence Soul is weaker than mine. I don¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t know how terrifying the Essence Soul injuries are,¡± said a dragon-headed elder angrily.

    ¡°Brother Long Zheng, you have also grasped three Fifth Tribtionws after experiencing six years of epiphanies. You have made a breakthrough, so there are both pros and cons.¡±

    ¡°Haha, there have been quite a number of people cursing Fu Sui in recent years. But aren¡¯t they still entering one by one?¡± The two Tribtion Eminencesughed as they spoke.

    The dragon-headed elder was furious. ¡°I was very careful when I went to the ruin. I knew that I would injure my Essence Soul. I¡¯m at the Essence Soul Third Tribtion realm after all. I only took the path for six years, yet I suffered such a huge loss? City Lord Eastcalm, Old Fiend ck Wind, and Heavenly Dream Realm¡¯s tiger king aren¡¯t any better either. They deliberately helped Fu Sui deceive us.¡±

    Hispanion reminded him, ¡°Brother Long Zheng, City Lord Eastcalm is there.¡± The dragon-headed elder nced at Meng Chuan and Mountain Lord Boneserve from afar and scoffed. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Fu Sui is the main culprit. City Lord Eastcalm, Old Fiend ck Wind, and that tiger king from Heavenly Dream Realm are aplices!¡±

    Just as Meng Chuan was about to speak, Mountain Lord Boneserve-who was beside him-sat there and shouted indifferently, ¡°You old dragon, are you someone who can only take advantage of others and not suffer losses? Exploring ruins is always abination of good and bad. Fu Sui was indeed vague when he sent the message to the Cang Alliance. However, Brother Eastcalm¡¯s message wasn¡¯t just for you. We also received it. Brother Eastcalm repeatedly warned us of the danger, but you still took the initiative to take the first path. Who can you me for having your Essence Soul injured?¡±.

    Indeed, Meng Chuan had made it sound rather serious when he delivered the message.

    As Fu Sui had threatened Meng Chuan during the negotiations, their rtionship had be somewhat strained. Since he had to inform all the Fifth Tribtion Eminences in the Cang Alliance, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t want to harm the other members. He exined the dangers clearly and repeatedly reminded them of the danger. Even arge number of forbidden creatures inside had gone crazy, so there was definitely something strange about it.

    ¡°Reminded us of the danger? He helped pass the message so that more powerful Eminences would enter.¡± The dragon-headed elder scoffed.

    ¡°Long Zheng.¡± Meng Chuan said, ¡°After you came out, you told all the members of the Cang Alliance that Fu Sui was despicable and shameless. You talked about how severe your Essence Soul injuries were. However, none of those who decided to go to the ruin world gave up. Even more people ended up going to the ruin world.¡±

    The dragon-headed elder was stunned.

    Yes.

    As the members left the ruin world one after another, news spread in the Cang Alliance Space. This further confirmed the usefulness of the three paths. Not only did people not give up the opportunity, but more members searched for Fu Sui, hoping to head to the ruin. Fu Sui earned more because of this.

    Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°Even if you were given a choice to choose again now, you will probably still enter!¡±

    The dragon-headed elder frowned slightly. He couldn¡¯t lie to himself. Previously, he had only grasped two Fifth Tribtionws. Improvement of his cultivation became more strenuous, and he couldn¡¯t see any hope. Therefore, after confirming that the ck Mountain ruin world could bring him hope of breaking through, he decided to take the risk.

    Now, he was only somewhat sour. It would be great if he could pay a lower price.

    ¡°By helping Fu Sui so much, I¡¯m afraid you have earned quite a bit too, am I right?¡± The dragon-headed elder scoffed.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t give me any of the Outer Realm Essence Crystals he earned,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The dragon-headed elder stood up and scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve already recovered from the injuries to my Essence Soul. There are a few people in the Cang Alliance who are heavily injured. They have no hope of being treated, and they hate Fu Sui to the core. Fu Sui will ultimately pay the price for earning such Outer Realm Essence Crystals.¡±

    With that said, he left the Cang Alliance Space. His twopanions left as well.

    Mountain Lord Boneserve chuckled softly and said, ¡°Fortune and disaster are different sides of the same coin when exploring ruins. One has to pay the corresponding price for choosing the first path. Who can be med now that they are suffering?¡±

    ¡°However, Fu Sui¡¯s words were indeed very vague,¡± said Mountain Lord Boneserve with a sigh. ¡°From the intelligence I¡¯ve gathered, the price for someone with a weak Essence Soul like him to be in a state of epiphany for 15 years would definitely have terrifying consequences. There¡¯s no way to treat his Essence Soul¡¯s injuries.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. Now that people wereing out of Fiend Mountain one after another, more people knew about the path of epiphany¡¯s danger thanks to the increasing amount of information they had.

    Many also guessed that Fu Sui¡¯s Essence Soul had to be severely injured.

    ¡°His Essence Soul is heavily injured. He can¡¯t heal it properly, so he can only stall for time,¡± said Meng Chuan softly. ¡°Therefore, he¡¯s even more unscrupulous.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s currently trying his best to earn Outer Realm Essence Crystals so that he can live longer.¡± Mountain Lord Boneserve nodded. ¡°It¡¯s strange. The more everyone knows about the three paths in the ruin, the greater the number of Eminences heading to the ruin.¡±

    ¡°That ce is dangerous, but it¡¯s a ce of hope for many cultivators,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Mountain Lord Boneserve nodded slightly before asking, ¡°By the way, I heard that Pce Lord Snowjade is from the same river system as you. You are both from Three Bay River System?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°He entered the Cang Alliance with me. I¡¯ve heard about his situation. He goes back and forth between lucidity and craziness.¡±

    ¡°Quite a few people havee out of the second path. He¡¯s the only one who went crazy.¡± Mountain Lord Boneserve sighed.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head gently.

    ck Wind had also traveled the second path, and his strength had increased greatly. Although Meng Hu¡¯s situation was not too good, he didn¡¯t go crazy. Although the subsequent Eminences had some troubles, none of them went crazy, but Snowjade had gone mad!

    Pce Lord Snowjade¡ªwho had a rtively weak willpower-would asionally be lucid while crazy at other times. When he was lucid, he would search for a way to heal himself. He had also requested to meet more than one Sixth Tribtion Eminence, but they were unable to treat him. When he went crazy, he would wander the outer realm. Now, he had long left Three Bay River System, to the point of leaving Goddess River Zone.

    Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s oue made Meng Chuan sigh.

    It¡¯s really not easy to be a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. Meng Chuan sighed. Even if one grasped a Sixth Tribtionw on the path of epiphany, their Essence Souls would be severely injured. Even if they don¡¯t die immediately, they will suffer endless torture. It is impossible for them to transcend the tribtion and be a true Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    Outside Archean Eon Realm, in the dark and silent outer realm void.

    A purple halo enveloped a figure and appeared outside Archean Eon Realm. Inside the halo was Meng An.

    I¡¯m back. Meng An charged forward. A rift appeared in Archean Eon Realm¡¯s membrane, and he immediately entered it.

    As a living being of Archean Eon Realm, he could enter easily without any obstacles.

    An¡¯er? Inside Archean Mountain¡¯s Heaven Pavilion, Meng Chuan was extremely surprised. When his son appeared outside Archean Eon Realm, he had sensed it through karma! His son¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed much. He was much staider and stronger.

    An¡¯er is back. Meng Chuan was very excited and happy.

    He immediately took a step and traversed tens of thousands of kilometers.

    Dad? Meng An¡ªwho had just rushed into Archean Eon Realm-saw the white-haired Meng Chuan cross the void and appear in front of him, smiling at him. ¡°Dad, quickly bring me into the Heaven and Earth Great Hall,¡± said Meng An immediately, ignoring everything else.

    Heaven and Earth Great Hall? Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that. The Heaven and Earth Great Hall had the ability to weaken karmic attacks. It was a cornerstone treasure refined by Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Meng Chuan held his son¡¯s hand, took a step forward, crossed the grotto-heaven¡¯s obstruction, and entered Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    To enter Heaven and Earth Great Hall¡¯s grotto-heaven while inside Archean Eon Realm took only a single step. Meng An was somewhat shocked by his father¡¯s strength. He only rxed when he entered the Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

 Chapter 609 - Meng Anâ€™s Years

    Chapter 609 Meng An¡¯s Years

    Meng Chuan looked at his son and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±.

    If he doesn¡¯t feel safe despite returning to his homeworld, to the point of wanting to hide in Heaven and Earth Great Hall... Did An¡¯er provoke a powerful enemy?

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng An looked at his father, his eyes filled with fatigue. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.

    ¡°Sit down and talk slowly.¡± Meng Chuan sat down. Heaven and Earth Great Hall upied an extremelyrge area. There were many halls and chambers. Meng Chuan and his son were in the outermost hall. Through the window, they could see the outside world.

    Meng An sat down and looked at the scenery outside the window. His mind went adrift.

    ¡°An¡¯er?¡± Meng Chuan asked again.

    Meng An snapped out of his daze. ¡°Dad, as you know, I left my homeworld ording to Master¡¯s arrangements and headed to a mystic realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That mystic realm is called Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. This mystic realm is very beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation. After Master discovered it, he was intrigued. He used every avable means to leave this mystic realm to Archean Eon Realm¡¯s descendants,¡± said Meng An. ¡°After I arrived at Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, I had the best cultivation conditions due to Master¡¯s arrangements. My cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. Furthermore, I found my wife¡ªwho I had been separated from for many years.¡±

    ¡°A wife who you had been separated from for many years? When did you get married?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    Meng An exined, ¡°Dad, the Nine Lifetime Samsara Heart Tempering I experienced when I was young is one of the greatest opportunities in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. With Master¡¯s rare treasure, I can enter the Nine Lifetime Samsara Heart Tempering anywhere in the River of Spacetime.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred when he heard that. This reminded him of the Cang Alliance Space. He could enter the Cang Alliance Space with a thought no matter where he was. ¡°My wife also experienced the Nine Lifetime Samsara Heart Tempering back then. We made a life-and-death promise,¡± said Meng An with a smile. ¡°After I learned the Nine Lifetime Samsara Heart Tempering¡¯s secret, I kept thinking about going to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. I am also grateful to the heavens for managing to find her.

    ¡°The two of us cultivated together. She has very high perception and potential. Although the opportunities set up by Ancestral Master Archean Eon can¡¯t be shared with her, she still managed to reach the mid-stage Imperial Lord realm after all these years,¡± said Meng An.

    When Meng Chuan heard that, he praised, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad.¡±

    It was very difficult for Archean Eon Realm to produce an Imperial Lord.

    The cultivation environment in the Earth Cloud Mystic Realm might be much better, but bing an Imperial Lord still wasn¡¯t easy.

    ¡°I only managed to break through to the Tribtion realm thanks to Master¡¯s nurturing at the perfected Imperial Lord realm,¡± said Meng An. ¡°I transcended the first three tribtions in a short period of time. However, I¡¯ve been stuck at the Third Tribtion realm for centuries. My improvement has be increasingly difficult.¡±

    ¡°An¡¯er,¡± consoled Meng Chuan, ¡°cultivating at the Tribtion realm is like groping in the dark. It will be harder and harder. During this process, we will encounter many setbacks. We will discover how many wrong paths we have taken and realize that we have ended up at a dead-end. However, every mistake will benefit us. We need to have great willpower and determination to go further in the Tribtion realm.¡±

    Meng An nodded. He knew the difference between him and his father. His cultivation path had always been arranged by a predecessor. His father had figured his path out all by himself.

    After reaching the Tribtion realm, it was very difficult for Ancestral Master Archean Eon to help Meng An any further. He could only rely on himself. This made Meng An find cultivation even harder.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°My wife got pregnant,¡± said Meng An. ¡°My wife and I have roamed Earth Cloud Mystic Realm for many years. We also have some enemies. To protect our child, we secretly went to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s mortal world. After our child was born, we hid our identities and nurtured him well. We taught him for nearly a century before returning to the Heaven realm to continue cultivating.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t tell anyone about our child. In fact... Meng Yu doesn¡¯t even know that his mother is an Imperial Lord while I¡¯m a Tribtion Eminence.¡± A rare smile appeared on Meng An¡¯s face as he recalled his family of three¡¯s beautiful days.

    ¡°The child¡¯s name is Meng Yu?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°Also, what¡¯s your wife¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°My wife and I named the child,¡± said Meng An. ¡°As for my wife, her name is Long Han.¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Meng Chuan immediately sensed a distant ce. Apart from his grandson-Meng Yu-who he had a bloodline connection with, there was another karmic connection.

    Meng Chuan had never seen Long Han before. He didn¡¯t have a bloodline connection with her, and he didn¡¯t even know her name; thus, he naturally didn¡¯t have a karmic connection with her. Things had changedpletely after gaining knowledge of her name.

    Names were very special when it came to karma. One could even kill a person through curses with just their name.

    Meng An said, ¡°Today, one of my true bodies was cultivating in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Realm Manor. Unexpectedly, a Sixth Tribtion Eminence appeared in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. He actually relied on his own strength toe to Realm Manor in an attempt to refine it. The moment he arrived, I discovered him. Likewise, he also discovered me.

    as

    ¡°Separated by Realm Manor¡¯syered array formations, I immediately destroyed that true body,¡± said Meng An. ¡°My other true body was with my wife at the time. I also told my wife about this matter. My wife is a middle-stage Imperial Lord. Her homeworld is Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. She can¡¯t escape to any other inhabited world. Therefore, once the other party wants to kill her, the Sixth Tribtion Eminence can kill her with a thought simply by knowing her name. ¡°Unable to escape, my wife severed a portion of her memories. She severed all her memories regarding our child, Meng Yu. I carried this portion of her memories with me, and I fled back to Archean Eon Realm.¡±

    Meng An said, ¡°I¡¯m at the Third Tribtion realm. Now that I¡¯m back in my homeworld and inside Heaven and Earth Great Hall, the Sixth Tribtion Eminence might not be able to kill me, even if he has one of my true bodies as a medium. Furthermore, he hasn¡¯t captured any of my avatars. He also doesn¡¯t have any of my flesh, blood, or hair as a medium.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t find me or kill me, my wife¡¯s chances of survival will increase greatly. The other party will likely take my wife hostage. My wife can also negotiate with him. If the negotiation bears fruit... the other party will probably send news to Archean Eon Realm,¡± said Meng An softly.

    Meng Chuan asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that Sixth Tribtion Eminence? Since Ancestral Master Archean Eon was the one who set up the array formation, outsiders shouldn¡¯t be able to enter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he can¡¯t.¡± Meng An said, ¡°In Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, one can only leave the mystic realm after reaching the Tribtion realm. However, the avatars that leave are unable to find a way to return to the mystic realm. Once they leave, they won¡¯t be able to return.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    He had once gone to search for the mystic realm. He had clearly followed his bloodline karmic connection to Meng An, but he couldn¡¯t find the mystic realm.

    ¡°That Sixth Tribtion Eminence is naturally native to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm,¡± said Meng An. ¡°Ever since Ancestral Master Archean Eon left behind his defenses, although Earth Cloud Mystic Realm has had several Fifth Tribtion Eminences every generation, no Sixth Tribtion Eminences have been born in the past.¡±

    Meng Chuan could understand why that was the case. A mystic realm wasn¡¯t a normal created world. It was a world created by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    Eighth Tribtion Eminences created mystic realms ording to their will. They even set thews themselves. Therefore, some mystic realms were especially suitable for cultivation. However, cultivation was just like that. If one progressed too smoothly in the beginning, they would only encounter greater resistance during theter stages. This was because these cultivators didn¡¯t experience enough hardships. They relied on the various opportunities in the mystic realm to cultivate smoothly. When the mystic realm couldn¡¯t provide them much help, their breakthroughs became extremely difficult.

    The difficulty of reaching the Tribtion realm in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm was lower than the outside world, but the further one went, the harder it was to reach the next Tribtion realm.

    ¡°This Sixth Tribtion Eminence is called Grandsire Three Stones,¡± said Meng An. ¡°He was the strongest Fifth Tribtion Eminence in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm and also the most mysterious one. I never expected him to be a Sixth Tribtion Eminence secretly.¡±

    ¡°Realm Manor is rted to the ownership of a mystic realm,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°When he found you there, he definitely thought of ways to capture you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng An nodded and somewhat exhaustedly said, ¡°Dad, I abandoned my wife and child and fled alone. I feel like I¡¯m a deserter back when I was guarding the city passes.¡±

    ¡°An¡¯er, you should understand that you have the greatest chance of survival by doing this,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°If you are captured, all of you will be doomed. By escaping, the other party won¡¯t kill your wife easily. As for Meng Yu¡¯s current identity, it¡¯s still a secret for

    now.¡±

    Meng An nodded.

    He had guarded city passes for many years and knew how to make the right choices. He wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted. However, he still felt tormented even though he knew he was doing the right thing.

    Meng Chuan looked at his son. ¡°You came back using a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng An nodded. ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for me to escape from Grandsire Three Stones¡¯s pursuit.¡±

    ¡°In other words, it hasn¡¯t even been an hour since he arrived in the Realm Manor.¡± Meng Chuan pondered. ¡°It will normally take one about ten years to refine a mystic realm. With the defenses left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, it will probably take even longer.¡±

    Meng An nodded.

    ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t control Earth Cloud Mystic Realm...¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I can attempt to pay a visit.¡±

 Chapter 610 - Set Off, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm (Final Chapter of Volume)

    Chapter 610 Set Off, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm (Final Chapter of Volume)

    Apart from not experiencing the Tribtion Transcendence trial, Meng Chuan was effectively at the Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion realm. He naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of Grandsire Three Stones.

    If the other party refined and controlled Earth Cloud Mystic Realm as its owner, Meng Chuan would have no chance of fighting him! In a mystic realm, the strength of that mystic realm¡¯s owner was terrifying. Sixth Tribtion Eminences would only be sending themselves to their deaths if they went.

    It¡¯s still too early for him to control the mystic realm since he just headed to Realm Manor. Meng Chuan was rather confident.

    ¡°Dad, are you going to challenge him?¡± Meng An found it unbelievable. Meng An was willing to risk his life to save his wife and child. However, he knew how powerful a Sixth Tribtion Eminence was. He didn¡¯t have any intention of barging in. He only wanted to rely on negotiations to save his family.

    ¡°Of course, I have to go. I naturally have to save members of my Meng family.¡± A sharp glint shed in Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Furthermore, although you tried your best to keep my grandson-Meng Yu-a secret, a Sixth Tribtion Eminence might still be able to find Meng Yu if they spend some effort and time... Thus, I have to carry out the rescue operation as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Dad, Grandsire Three Stones is a Sixth Tribtion Eminence,¡± said Meng An anxiously. Meng An had roamed Earth Cloud Mystic Realm for many years; he had also been stuck at the Third Tribtion realm for many years. Meng An knew very well what a Sixth Tribtion Eminence meant. In the entire River of Spacetime, Seventh Tribtion Eminences were among the strongest experts. It was rare to encounter one. All of them had extremely high statuses. As for Sixth Tribtion Eminences, they were already overlords that reigned supreme in the River of Spacetime! ¡°It¡¯s true that a Sixth Tribtion Eminence isn¡¯t to be trifled with.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He knew this very well. ¡°I can only kill one of his true bodies at best. It¡¯s almost impossible to kill himpletely.¡±

    Meng An was slightly taken aback and looked at his father with shock. ¡°Dad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to the Heavens¡¯ blessing. I have just broken through to the Sixth Tribtion realm,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Otherwise, I really can¡¯t do anything..¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re at the Sixth Tribtion realm?¡± Meng An was pleasantly surprised.

    How long had his father been cultivating?

    He was born when his father was 36 years old. When he went to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, the time flow there was ten times faster than in the outside world. Yet, he was still stuck at the Third Tribtion realm. In contrast, his father was already at the Sixth Tribtion realm?

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Follow me.¡± Meng Chuan led his son deeper into Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    Momentster,

    Whoosh.

    Mist seeped out from the walls of the ancient hall, transforming into a white-robed elder.

    ¡°The two of you are here? What a nice father-son duo.¡± The white-robed elder smiled. Archean Eon Realm finally had an expert in this generation-Meng Chuan. Even Meng Chuan¡¯s son had reached the Third Tribtion realm. It was barely considered

    good.

    ¡°Are you here to confirm your strength or retrieve treasures?¡± asked the white-robed elder.

    ¡°When my son went to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm for cultivation, he was directly teleported to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°ording to what I know, Ancestral Master Archean Eon set up many defenses in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. Normally, outsiders can¡¯t enter.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The white-robed elder nodded. ¡°After Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s native cultivators reach the Tribtion realm, they won¡¯t be able to return once their avatars leave the mystic realm. They won¡¯t be able to return, even with the help of a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman.

    ¡°This will prevent Sixth Tribtion Eminences from controlling this mystic realm. Master thought highly of Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. It¡¯s a mystic realm that¡¯s very suitable for cultivation. Master wanted to leave it for juniors from Archean Eon Realm.¡±

    ¡°I want to head to the mystical realm,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°How can I do so?¡± ¡°A normal Spacetime Teleportation Talisman will do,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°However, you have to learn a mystic technique first. Once you activate the mystic technique mark and use the Spacetime Teleportation Talisman, you won¡¯t be obstructed. If you aren¡¯t in a hurry, you can head to Taidong River Zone first. Earth Cloud Mystic Realm is there. You can find the mystic realm by following the map. Ancestral Master Archean Eon left behind a method to open the mystic realm.¡±

    ¡°Give me both methods,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    idents might happen if he slowly took his time to travel and wasted time.

    The white-robed elder looked at Meng An. ¡°Meng An, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm is your fortuitous encounter. However, your father has already reached the Sixth Tribtion realm. He can choose almost all the treasures left behind by Master. Therefore, he is entitled to all the intelligence regarding Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.¡±

    ¡°I have no objections,¡± said Meng An anxiously. ¡°Please brief my father quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The white-robed elder nodded. He took out a thin booklet with a flip of his hand and handed it to Meng Chuan. ¡°This contains all the information regarding Earth Cloud Mystic Realm and the mystic technique for entering and exiting the mystic realm.¡± Meng Chuan reached out to receive the booklet.

    Thousand Mountain Star, Eternal Tower¡¯s ninth floor.

    ¡°Deliver the Seventh Tribtion treasure, Lightning Pool Chart, immediately.¡± Meng Chuan immediately chose a treasure.

    Eternal Tower sold arge number of treasures. Some belonged to Eternal Tower, while others were sold on behalf of other factions. Many of the treasures that were put up for sale were still in the original owner¡¯s hands. If he wanted to buy them, he would need the original owner to head to an Eternal Tower branch first before teleporting it over. This would take a longer time.

    Therefore, Meng Chuan chose a treasure that could be swiftly delivered to him.

    The Seventh Tribtion treasure-Lightning Pool Chart, worth 3,800 cubes-was delivered in less than ten minutes.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Two Seventh Tribtion treasures, many Sixth Tribtion treasures, and some other items. With these, I can make a trip to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. Meng Chuan was very decisive.

    The oue of his trip to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm was unpredictable. His opponent was ultimately a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. Therefore, he had to be cautious. He had to consider defeat before considering victory!

    Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t bring his World Treasure with him. The World Treasure refined with Ninth Tribtion Lightning Sand as its core was what he would rely on most when transcending the sixth Heavenly Tribtion. He couldn¡¯t afford any idents to happen to

    it.

    Meng Chuan also didn¡¯t bring an Eighth Tribtion treasure of the lightning lineage from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault with him.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had only collected 11 Eighth Tribtion treasures in his entire life.

    It was difficult for Sixth Tribtion Eminences to find one their entire lives. It was more than ten times harder for him to find one that matched his lightning lineage. Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s lightning lineage Eighth Tribtion treasure was very rare. The Heart of Immeasurable he sold back then was the lousiest among the 11 Eighth Tribtion treasures that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had collected.

    As for the treasure of the lightning lineage, it was much stronger. If he wanted to use it, he had to choose a critical moment.

    Physical Body Sixth Tribtion? I want him to know how powerful an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence is. Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Meng Chuan looked up

    One of his Essence Soul embodiments had already rushed to Thousand Mountain Star from Archean Eon Realm while carrying a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman. He naturally had to attack with his true body this time. His true body could split out many Essence Soul avatars.

    It¡¯s time to set off. Meng Chuan knew that he had little time.

    ¡°Dad, are you confident?¡± Meng An looked at his father uneasily in Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    Meng Chuan said, ¡°My perception of Meng Yu is the clearest. I will teleport to his side and save him immediately. It hasn¡¯t even been an hour since you returned to Archean Eon Realm. If we act fast enough, I¡¯m confident that I can save Meng Yu. After all, Meng Yu¡¯s existence has always been a secret. It will take the Sixth Tribtion Eminence some time to discover his existence.¡±

    Meng An nodded slightly and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about my wife?¡±

    ¡°As for your wife, Long Han... She should be imprisoned by now. Rescuing her will require more effort on my part,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They don¡¯t know of my existence. I can act incognito. I have a chance of secretly saving your wife.¡±

    Meng An looked at his father and softly said, ¡°Sorry for troubling you, Dad.¡± ¡°Kid,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile as he looked at his son. Following that, he looked at the outside world. Through the grotto-heaven, he saw the endless void. ¡°The outer realm void is filled with danger. I¡¯m your father, so I naturally have to help you. However, you have to learn from this experience. You have to be more cautious in the future.¡± Meng An nodded.

    Thousand Mountain Star. Only an Essence Soul embodiment was left to guard Thousand Mountain Star.

    Meng Chuan looked in the direction of Taidong River Zone.

    I want to see how capable this Grandsire Three Stones from Earth Cloud Mystic Realm is. Meng Chuan immediately activated the Spacetime Teleportation Talisman.

    A purple light enveloped Meng Chuan. With a whoosh, Meng Chuan felt spacetime distort. Following that, he arrived at his destination.

    This was how spacetime transference worked. No matter how far he was, he could arrive at the designated location in an instant.

    Earth Cloud Mystic Realm? Meng Chuan looked at the scene in front of him. He could see a colorful valley with cultivators inside.

 Chapter 611 - Grandfather and Grandson

    Chapter 611 Grandfather and Grandson

    In a valley inside Thousand Fang Mountain Range, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    Meng Chuan-who was surrounded by purple light-appeared out of thin air and slowlynded on the ground. The eight cultivatorswho were only hundreds of feet away-didn¡¯t sense him at all. Ignoring the fact that they were merely Supremacy-level juniors, even the Tribtion Eminences in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Heaven realm couldn¡¯t sense Meng Chuan due to his control over the void.

    Meng Yu? Meng Chuan smiled and looked at the ck-robed youth among the eight cultivators.

    Due to the bloodline connection within three generations and the source of the karmic connection, everything confirmed that the ck-robed youth was Meng An¡¯s child in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    My grandson. Meng Chuan felt relieved when he saw Meng Yu with his own eyes. Meng Yu is safe. The next step is to save his mother.

    With a thought, Meng Chuan¡¯s two Essence Soul avatars left silently. They headed to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Heaven realm to rescue Long Han.

    As Meng An and Long Han had tried their best to protect their son, Long Han had even severed her memories of their son, preventing the enemy from finding him through investigations. Therefore, Meng Chuan could easily protect his grandson.

    If I¡¯m not wrong, Long Han¡¯s location should be near the Heaven realm¡¯s Realm Manor. Meng Chuan frowned slightly. Before Meng Chuan came, he had learned about the entire Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    Even though Seventh Tribtion Eminences might not put too much emphasis on one, every mystic realm in the River of Spacetime was very precious. Ancestral Master Archean Eon was one example. He simply set up some defenses for his descendants when he found Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. He didn¡¯t need it for himself.

    In the outer realm, Sixth Tribtion Eminences mainly wanted to control a mystic realm and be its owner.

    The number of experts nurtured in a mystic realm was typicallyparable to ten river systems!

    When Earth Cloud Mystic Realm was created, its spatial structure was rather special. It was split into three realms-Heaven, Earth, and Man.

    The Man realm was the mortal world. It was a ce for mortals to live and reproduce. This world¡¯s Essence Energy was thin, making cultivation extremely difficult. Reaching the Supremacy realm was typically the limit. Supremacies could then ascend to the Earth realm.

    The Earth realm was where sects, family ns, and other cultivation factions resided. It was also the world with the most Supremacies and Imperial Lords.

    In this world, Supremacies made up the foundation when it came tobat strength. Imperial Lords were the backbone of a sect. Tribtion Eminences were the patriarchs of a sect. Only Tribtion Eminences had the right to establish a sect. As long as one cultivated to the Imperial Lord realm, they could ascend to the Heaven realm. Therefore, Imperial Lords would send one of their true bodies to the Heaven realm while typically leaving their other true body in the sect.

    The Heaven realm was where all the experts in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm gathered. Imperial Lords and Tribtion Eminences lived here. After reaching the Tribtion realm, they could head to the outer realm!

    This was because Ancestral Master Archean Eon had set up a mechanism that prevented them from returning after leaving! Even Tribtion Eminences were unable to bring outsiders into Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    Realm Manor was the Heaven realm¡¯s core. To enter Realm Manor, one needed to be at the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    As expected of a mystic realm. The number of Supremacies here isparable to ten river systems. Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. The eight people in front of him¡ªincluding Meng Yu-were all Supremacies. They weremon across the Earth realm.

    Eight cultivators were gathered in the distance. ¡°Brother Meng Yu, it¡¯s all thanks to you,¡± said a young man in a purple-gold robe with a smile. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid two or three of us would have died in battle.¡±

    ¡°I was training in Thousand Fang Mountain Range,¡± said Meng Yu with a smile. The ck robe he was wearing was very baggy. His hands were hidden in the robe, and his hair was tied up simply. ¡°When I saw Brother Shen and the others fighting a Valiant Fiend, how could I watch and do nothing when you are in trouble? I naturally drew my sword and attacked!¡±

    ¡°Well said. Drawing your sword and attacking!¡± Young Master Shen sighed. ¡°Sometimes, many so-called ¡®good friends¡¯ won¡¯t save people at critical moments. They will even give one a nudge from behind, sending them to their deaths.¡± Meng Yu nodded immediately.

    ¡°Brother Meng Yu, I owe you a favor,¡± said Young Master Shen solemnly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Giving me the Valiant Fiend has benefited me enough,¡± said Meng Yu immediately.

    ¡°A single Valiant Fiend¡¯s corpse can¡¯tpare to the lives of the several of us,¡± said Young Master Shen.

    The sixpanions beside him nodded in agreement.

    Young Master Shen continued, ¡°Brother Meng Yu, when we met at Star Sword Sectst time, I discovered that Star Sword Sect was almost controlled by a family line. Those like you, who have ascended from the mortal world, have very few opportunities.¡±

    ¡°What can I do?¡± Meng Yu curled his lips. ¡°The masters above me can¡¯t resolve it, so what can a junior like me do?¡±

    Star Sword Sect¡¯s patriarchs were still alive.

    How could a junior like him question the distribution of resources?

    ¡°Neither the opportunity to ascend the Stairway to Heaven nor the opportunity to visit Sword Cave wille by us. We can only carry out sect missions.¡± Young Master Shen shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. You saved us, so how about this? I¡¯ll invite you to join my Shen family as a guest elder. You should have heard that there are many benefits to being a guest elder.¡±

    ¡°Shen family¡¯s guest elder?¡± Meng Yu looked tempted, but he was also somewhat hesitant.

    ¡°Guest elder? With Brother Meng Yu¡¯s strength, he can indeed be a guest elder,¡± said Young Master Shen¡¯s otherpanions.

    Meng Yu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother Shen, you know how strict the sect is. I have to think about this. I have to inform Master and obtain his permission.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Star Sword Sect¡¯s higher-ups won¡¯t pay attention to such trivial matters,¡± persuaded Young Master Shen.

    ¡°I still have to ask Master about this. I¡¯ll seek you out again if Master agrees, Young Master Shen... When the timees, Young Master Shen, are you willing to let me be a guest elder?¡± Meng Yu looked at Young Master Shen.

    When Young Master Shen heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, ask your master for permission. My invitation to you to be a guest elder of the Shen family will always hold. With my status, getting you the position of guest elder is trivial.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shen,¡± said Meng Yu. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll return to the sect to report.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Young Master Shen watched Meng Yu leave.

    ¡°This Meng Yu doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors.¡±

    ¡°Young Master personally invited him, but he¡¯s still hesitating,¡± said hispanions. ¡°Shut up.¡± Young Master Shen frowned. His sixpanions didn¡¯t dare say a word. Thesepanions were Young Master Shen¡¯s guards. They were here to protect Young Master Shen on his training expedition.

    These six trash can¡¯t even fend off that Valiant Fiend. Meng Yu alone could hold back a Valiant Fiend. He alone is stronger than the other six. I didn¡¯t manage to see Meng Yu¡¯s true strength back at Star Sword Sect. If I hire him as a guest elder, I can get him to protect me. If there¡¯s danger, I can get him to be my shield, Young Master Shen thought to himself. It was very easy for the family n to arrange for a Supremacy-level guest elder to be a guard. As long as Meng Yu chose to be a guest elder and received benefits from the Shen family, he would have to take responsibility.

    I¡¯m in desperate need of a powerful guard, Young Master Shen thought to himself.

    Thepetition between the Shen family¡¯s younger generation was intensifying. With Young Master Shen¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t hire an Imperial Lord to be his guard! He could only hire Supremacies. As for Meng Yu, his strength was definitely at the level of an extremely powerful Supremacy.

    The Shen family is one of Mental Demon Sect¡¯s 13 family ns. They deliberately allow their descendants to engage in internecine conflict to determine the strongest. I don¡¯t want to get involved. As Meng Yu flew, he pondered the situation. Furthermore, he made it sound nice. Back when the Valiant Fiend pursued them, they must have sensed that I was around and lured it over. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidental meeting. Dad, Mom, the two of you sure are carefree. You hide in the mortal world to enjoy yourselves while I¡¯m forced to ascend and cultivate. However, I don¡¯t have anyone backing me. I also don¡¯t have any opportunities. It¡¯s really difficult to cultivate.

    Meng Yu picked up the ck gourd by his waist and drank two mouthfuls of alcohol before leisurely flying towards Star Sword Sect.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was secretly observing his grandson-couldn¡¯t help butugh. This grandson of his didn¡¯t resemble Meng An or himself. He and An¡¯er had grown up during wartime. Meng Yu¡¯s growth was somewhat different, and his personality was also different.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand.

    ¡°Hey-¡± As Meng Yu leisurely flew, he suddenly saw the scene in front of him change. The space in front of him changed.

    The bright sunlight was no longer visible. Only a faint light enveloped the world around him. A grotto-heaven? Meng Yu stood on the grass, looked around, and jolted.

    Pa!

    Meng Yu knelt down and said loudly, ¡°Greetings, Senior, I¡¯m Meng Yu.¡± With that said, he immediately bowed his head respectfully. ¡°Kowtowing before seeing anyone?¡± Laughter rang out.

    Meng Yu carefully looked up and saw a white-haired, white-robed, middle-aged man standing in front of him and smiling at him.

    Upon seeing the other party¡¯s smile, Meng Yu calmed down. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not in danger.

 Chapter 612 - Thatâ€™s All I Can Help You With

    Chapter 612 That¡¯s All I Can Help You With

    ¡°Alright, quickly get up,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± Meng Yu stood up obediently and carefully asked, ¡°Senior, may I know what instructions you have for me since you¡¯ve summoned me here?¡±

    ¡°Meng Yu. Ascended to the Earth realm 430 years ago and joined Star Sword Sect. Currently at the perfected Supremacy realm,¡± said Meng Chuan directly. ¡°Independently created a Sword Dao technique, Seven Stars Sword Control. Your true strength is ranked in the top ten among Star Sword Sect¡¯s Supremacies, am I right?¡±

    Meng Yu was rmed when he heard this. Although intelligence on him wasn¡¯t a secret, it wasn¡¯t easy to investigate him so clearly. Less than ten people knew about his self-created Seven Stars Sword Control. The mysterious white-haired man in front of him has a cultivation realm that far exceeds mine. He definitely has a motive for investigating me so thoroughly!

    ¡°Senior, you are absolutely right,¡± said Meng Yu humbly. ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody. I don¡¯t know how you spotted me.¡± ¡°Because-¡°Meng Chuan smiled at him. ¡°you are my grandson. I¡¯m your grandfather!¡± Meng Yu¡¯s expression froze as he stared at Meng Chuan dazedly. Grandfather? Grandson? ¡°Senior, don¡¯t tease me,¡± said Meng Yu immediately. Even though he had experienced all sorts of situations and had interacted with sinister, cunning, and ferocious demons, he still felt dazed when facing an unfamiliar expert who imed to be his grandfather and that he was his grandson.

    Is this a trap? A deliberate lie? Using me as a tool? Or does he have a more sinister motive? Many thoughts instantly surfaced in Meng Yu¡¯s mind. He wasn¡¯t one to believe a stranger¡¯s words easily.

    ¡°Your father¡¯s name is Meng An,¡± said Meng Chuan, ¡°and your mother¡¯s name is Han Yue.¡±

    Meng Yu¡¯s expression turned solemn. His parents were his most important loved ones. His father¡¯s name was Meng An, and his mother¡¯s name was Han Yue! These were his parents¡¯ names when adventuring.

    ¡°Are you really my grandfather?¡± Meng Yu looked at the mysterious white-haired man. ¡°My father said that he left his family long ago. He only told me about the Meng family briefly. He said that my grandfather is an outstanding hero.¡±

    ¡°Your father said that you would believe me if I take out this token.¡± Meng Chuan flipped his hand and took out a purple-red wooden token.

    When Meng Yu saw the crude pattern on the token, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It was a picture he had painted when he was six. Before his parents left, they had said, ¡°You are our child. This has to be kept a secret. Nobody else¡¯s words can be trusted unless theye with this token.¡±

    The time he spent with his parents were the loveliest days in Meng Yu¡¯s heart. Now that he saw his childhood token, Meng Yu¡¯s emotions surged.

    ¡°Greetings, Grandfather.¡± Meng Yu¡¯s eyes turned red. He immediately knelt down solemnly and kowtowed three times.

    It had been so many years.

    He had finally met his family! After ascending to the Earth realm, he had suffered a lot in the past 400 years. He lived as if he was treading on thin ice. He didn¡¯t even dare to show his full strength in the sect because he had ascended without any background. One wrong step and he would be consigned to eternal damnation. Even when the Shen family¡¯s scion previously invited him to be a guest elder, he didn¡¯t dare reject him directly. Instead, he tactfully found a reason to dy giving an answer.

    After cultivating in the Earth realm for over 400 years, he had always felt lonely. He cultivated alone and carefully guarded against all dangers. Now, he finally met a family member.

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Meng Chuan personally helped him up. This grandson of his had cultivated for more than 500 years, and this was the first time Meng Chuan was meeting him as his grandfather.

    Of course, he was still considered young in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Earth realm.

    ¡°Grandfather, how are my parents?¡± Meng Yu asked worriedly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them since I ascended to the Earth realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan frowned slightly and shook his head. ¡°Not particrly good.¡±

    Meng Yu was rmed as he immediately asked, ¡°Dad and Mom said that they have to hide in the mortal world to avoid their enemies¡¯ detection. Could it be...¡± ¡°Yes, their enemy has found them,¡± said Meng Chuan with a nod. ¡°Your father was lucky enough to escape. Your mother has been captured.¡± ¡°My mother?¡± Meng Yu panicked.

    ¡°Your mother is an Imperial Lord, your father is a Tribtion Eminence, and your grandfather is also a Tribtion Eminence.¡± Meng Chuan exaggeratedly said, ¡°However, their enemy is also a very powerful Tribtion Eminence. Therefore, they have to hide your existence to prevent the enemy from finding out about you. Even as your grandfather, I can¡¯t publicly acknowledge you as my grandson. Doing so will only implicate you.¡±

    Meng Chuan had learned about his grandson¡¯s growth before he came. With his previous observations, he had a n to nurture his grandson.

    After dealing with the threat that was Grandsire Three Stones, his grandson-Meng Yu-would be able to do whatever he wanted in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. This wasn¡¯t suitable for his grandson¡¯s growth.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let his grandson have something to rely on.

    A treasured sword¡¯s sharpness required sufficient tempering to forge a powerful will.

    Meng Yu nodded. ¡°I understand. All of you did this to protect me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t help you much. I can only stay here with you and teach you for a month. After a month, I have to leave! If I stay by your side for too long, my nemesis will discover me. You will also be implicated.¡± Meng Yu said, ¡°Grandfather, please think of a way to save my mother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only apanying you with an Essence Soul avatar,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°My true body has already headed to the Heaven realm to think of a way to save your mother. However, I¡¯m notpletely confident.¡±

    Meng Yu fell into deep thought.

    ¡°This is a sk of Lunar Aspect Wine I obtained by chance. You only need to take a sip every time. It¡¯s extremely beneficial to your cultivation.¡± Meng Chuan flipped his hand and took out a silver alcohol sk. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to drink a single mouthful, but here it is for you. You have to treasure it! Don¡¯t finish it too quickly. It will be gone once you finish it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Yu epted it gratefully.

    This sk of Lunar Aspect Wine was worth 120 cubes! It was indeed a valuable treasure to a newly-advanced Tribtion Eminence. However, it was nothing to Meng Chuan. He had earned a lot from picking up treasures at the Fiend Mountain ruin world, but this was the only treasure Meng Chuan would leave for his grandson to aid Meng Yu in his cultivation.

    ¡°I heard that you are skilled with swords. Our Meng family happens to have a very mighty Tribtion-level manual. Learn it quickly. After mastering it, I¡¯ll have to bring it back to my family n.¡± Meng Chuan flipped his hand again and took out a foot-long ck crystal jade. It had countless golden light dots peppered over it.

    This ultimate technique was called Immeasurable Sword Heart. It was a manual from Star Cluster Building. Taking out was originally forbidden, but Meng Chuan had used 3,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals as coteral.

    If he didn¡¯t bring it back, those 3,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals would be stored in Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault.

    Immeasurable Sword Heart was created by a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. In terms of value, it was superior to Star Cluster Building¡¯s two strongest lightning lineage ultimate techniques¡ªLightning Realm and Three World Saber. However, it was inferior to the Essence Soul Star formtion Meng Chuan previously learned. It was even lessparable to the Void Catalog

    He took the manual out with 3,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals as coteral!

    After he brought it back, the 3,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals would be returned to Meng Chuan.

    After a moment, Meng Yu received Immeasurable Sword Heart¡¯s legacy. He was shocked. This sword art was too vast, and it was the most powerful technique he had ever obtained.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Meng Yu was grateful. ¡°This ultimate technique needs to be brought back to the family n as soon as possible. Nothing must happen to it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, nothing must happen to it.¡± Meng Chuan took it back and immediately put it away. He said seriously, ¡°Your father and I still need to deal with powerful enemies. This is all I can help you with.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve already helped me a lot.¡± Meng Yu was rather touched.

    In the Earth realm, he was used to seeing people scheme against each other. Only his parents and grandfather were selfless enough to demand nothing in return.

    Meng Yu made up his mind to cultivate harder so that he could be a Tribtion Eminence. He had to help his father and grandfather share the burden and deal with the enemy. ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his grandson in satisfaction.

 Chapter 613 - Grandsire Three Stonesâ€™s Order

    Chapter 613 Grandsire Three Stones¡¯s Order

    ¡°Here are three Undying Talismans. Carry them with you and leave your mark on them.¡± Meng Chuan took out three Undying Talismans and handed them to his grandson solemnly. ¡°Although your parents have done their best to protect you, our enemy¡¯s means are unfathomable. They might be able to discover your existence and kill you with a thought. With an Undying Talisman, you can survive for longer. Every Undying Talisman can dy your death for two hours. This will give me enough time to save you.¡±

    Meng Yu¡¯s heart palpitated when he heard that.

    The enemy that even his grandfather and parents feared was an expert among Tribtion Eminences. As long as their enemy knew of his existence and name, he could kill him with a thought through karma. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely carry them with me.¡± Meng Yu carefully put away the three Undying Talismans and left his Essence Soul mark on them. He decided to carry them forever. They were the most important life-preservation items.

    Only then did Meng Chuan heave a sigh of relief.

    He wasn¡¯t lying. If Grandsire Three Stones obtained information on Meng Yu, he could kill Meng Yu with just a thought.

    Even if he protected Meng Yu by keeping him close, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have the confidence to protect Meng Yu thoroughly. This was because it was very difficult to block a karmic attack.

    There were two ways to block a karmic attack. The first was to weaken the karmic attack as much as possible! For example, an inhabited world could greatly weaken a karmic attack. The Heaven and Earth Great Hall created by Ancestral Master Archean Eon could also weaken karmic attacks. As an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World could repel all external forces, producing a weakening effect. However, even with his Essence Soul World enveloping his grandson, he could only weaken a karmic attack by 80-90%. Meng Yu still couldn¡¯t withstand the karmic attack¡¯s remaining strength.

    The other method was to be at an extremely high cultivation realm. One could then sense all karmic attacks within their domain. They could also easily intercept and even sever karmic threads! This was something only Seventh Tribtion Eminences and stronger could do. Therefore, people were very safe when they were beside Seventh Tribtion Eminences. It was impossible for others to ambush a mortal protected by a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    One of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars apanied his grandson and taught him. His true body and three other Essence Soul avatars moved separately, thinking of ways to save Long Han.

    Heaven realm.

    I can sense that thess, Long Han, is in the pce ahead. The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan stared off into the distance. That pce is close to Realm Pce. With Grandsire Three Stones there, there is no way to rescue her forcefully.

    Since the other party had captured Long Han, the Sixth Tribtion Eminence could kill Long Han instantly, even if Meng Chuanunched an all-out attack.

    I have to find an opportunity. He definitely has his reasons for not killing Long Han directly. Meng Chuan was very patient.

    Earth realm.

    One of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars came to arge ind in the Ice Sea. This ind was 1,500 kilometers in diameter. It was considered arge ind in the Earth realm.

    Dragon Ind. Meng Chuan solemnly looked at the vast ind. A 50-kilometer-deep crater had appeared in the middle of the ind. However, countless buildings remained intact beyond this crater. Not a single soul left. Meng Chuan frowned as he looked down.

    Dragon Ind was an ind where the divine dragons had resided for generations. Over a million of them lived on the ind. The divine dragons had dragon bloodlines. After generations of proliferation, many experts emerged within their race when their bloodlines awakened.

    ording to An¡¯er, the divine dragons¡¯ strongest member is a Fourth Tribtion Eminence. There¡¯s also a Second Tribtion Eminence and over ten Imperial Lords. There are over a million nsmen. Meng Chuan looked down. Yet, there¡¯s not a single one left?

    Long Han came from Dragon Ind. Due to Dragon Ind¡¯s nurturing, she had the chance to undergo the Nine Lifetime Samsara Heart Tempering when she was young. Long Han ces great importance on the divine dragons. She¡¯s even willing to sacrifice her life for the divine dragons. Meng Chuan pondered. It¡¯s such a highly-popted race. Previously, An¡¯er and his wife sensed that they were fine. Now that I¡¯m here less than two hourster, they have all disappeared?

    Whoosh.

    His Essence Soul World silently enveloped Dragon Ind as he carefully inspected it.

    Huh? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred as hended in an ancient hall on Dragon Ind.

    Hundreds of jade talismans were enshrined in the hall.

    ¡°Guardian,e out,¡± shouted Meng Chuan as he stood in the hall.

    Whoosh.

    ck fog immediately rose from the ground and condensed into the form of a dragon-headed elder. He immediately bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Senior. I¡¯m the Guardian of Dragon Ind.¡± Although Dragon Ind¡¯s array formation had been destroyed, the Guardians could barely maintain a portion of the array formation. Without the strength of a Tribtion Eminence, it was impossible for one to enter Dragon Ind.

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation realm, he immediately learned everything about Dragon Ind after his Essence Soul World probed it. He also knew that five Guardians were on the divine dragons¡¯ ind. This hall was permanently guarded by one Guardian.

    ¡°What happened to the million divine dragons?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°Senior, truth be told,¡± replied the dragon-headed elder bitterly, ¡°Fiend Ancestor Skygrief led five Tribtion Eminences and destroyed our array formation with a single palm strike one hour ago. They abducted all the nsmen on Dragon Ind. Back then, they didn¡¯t injure a single nsman... However, they must have begun a massacre after the mass-abduction.¡±

    ¡°Massacre?¡± Meng Chuan frowned as he looked at him. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Dragon Ind has a way to sense every nsman¡¯s life and death,¡± said the dragon-headed elder. ¡°After they were abducted, 100,000 ordinary nsmen died. At the same time, three nsmen at and above the Supremacy realm died.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at the jade talismans and asked, ¡°Three of the jade talismans here have shattered. Does that mean that three Supremacies and stronger have died?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The dragon-headed elder nodded. ¡°In the divine dragon race, when one reaches the Supremacy realm, their Life Talismans will be enshrined here. This is because Supremacies often roam the world. By doing this, the n can also learn of their fate at any time.¡±

    ¡°What rtionship do these three people have with Long Han?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    The dragon-headed elder was stunned by Meng Chuan¡¯s question.

    Long Han was one of the divine dragons¡¯ Imperial Lords. She was naturally valued by Dragon Ind.

    ¡°Indeed. The three deceased were very close to Long Han,¡± said the dragon-headed elder. ¡°Long Han¡¯s parents died when she was still young. Therefore, she lived in her master¡¯s house. The three who died are Long Han¡¯s master, senior brother, and junior sister.¡±

    Damn it. Meng Chuan¡¯s expression sank. He wanted to save Long Han and protect the divine dragons. Only then would things be considered well-settled. Now that the three nsmen Long Han was close to had died, Meng Chuan was rather furious. I have to think of a way to save as many people as possible. Since the situation has already reached this point, Long Han will probably suffer a fate worse than death if over a million divine dragon nsmen are killed. An¡¯er will then me himself for the rest of his life.

    Although a small number of divine dragon nsmen roamed the outside world, the million-plus nsmen on Dragon Ind were the divine dragons¡¯ most important members. They were also the nsmen Long Han was most familiar with. The more he saved, the better.

    Heaven realm.

    In a pce beside the World Realm.

    ¡°Pce Lord.¡± The three Fifth Tribtion Eminences were extremely respectful as they faced the thin, cold elder.

    Grandsire Three Stones had long grasped a Sixth Tribtionw. He was the strongest expert in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. His body had recently broken through, giving him the impetus to refine the Realm Pce. He clearly wasn¡¯t far from bing the mystic realm¡¯s lord, so these Fifth Tribtion Eminences naturally became more respectful.

    ¡°Have you finished investigating?¡± asked Three Stones coldly.

    ¡°We used the divine dragon nsmen¡¯s lives to threaten her. We used her closest acquaintances-her master, senior brother, and junior sister¡ªto threaten her ten times in a row. We killed 10,000 nsmen each time. We also killed her master, senior brother, and junior sister,¡± said a ck-haired, green-eyed man. ¡°I even controlled her Essence Soul and flipped through her memories. Everything that can be interrogated has been determined.¡±

    A slightly plump, noble-looking woman beside him said, ¡°However, what we obtained wasn¡¯t of much use. All we know is that Ind Lord Feather Dragon came from outside the mystic realm. He came to our Earth Cloud Mystic Realm 2,100 years ago. Back then, he was only at the perfected Supremacy realm. After that, he advanced by leaps and bounds and reached the Third Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Three Stones frowned. The one here was only an embodiment. One of his two true bodies was in the outer realm, while the other was refining the Realm Pce.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other useful intelligence,¡± said the ck-haired, green-eyed man. ¡°When I flipped through her memories, I discovered that some of her memories¡ªwhich should¡¯ve existed-have been removed. Those memories are key, but there¡¯s no way to dig into them.¡±

    ¡°Then control her,¡± instructed Three Stones. ¡°Control her with your Essence Soul and make her loyal to me. She will be on our side and will help us think of a way to deal with that Ind Lord Feather Dragon.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± replied the three Fifth Tribtion Eminences respectfully.

    Momentster,

    A white-robed woman¡¯s eyes burned as she looked at Grandsire Three Stones. She was extremely respectful. ¡°Greetings, Pce Lord.¡±

    ¡°What else do you know about your husband?¡± asked Three Stones.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know.¡± The white-robed woman immediately knelt down and guiltily said, ¡°However, my memories have beenpletely severed. I can¡¯t retrieve them.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, how should we make Ind Lord Feather Dragon return without a fuss?¡± asked Three Stones with a smile.

    The white-robed woman tried her best to think, but she shook her head slightly in pain. ¡°He only said that he wanted Senior to send someone to Goddess River Zone and seek him out through karma. I don¡¯t have any other solution... No... perhaps there¡¯s another solution.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Three Stones and the three Fifth Tribtion Eminences beside him looked at Long Han. ¡°I can sense that a lifeform with a very strong karmic connection with me is in the Earth realm,¡± said the white-robed woman curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know this lifeform, but the karmic connection between us is much stronger than the one I had with Master, Senior Brother, and Senior Sister. It¡¯s even stronger than the karma between Feather Dragon and me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Three Stones¡¯s eyes lit up. Ind Lord Feather Dragon and Long Han are husband and wife. Who is that lifeform with a stronger karmic connection?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to find this person when I flipped through her memories,¡± said the ck-haired, green-eyed man immediately. ¡°She must have erased her memories to hide everything about this person.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± asked the noble woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m only an Imperial Lord, so I can¡¯t determine that lifeform¡¯s location when we¡¯re separated by a world,¡± said Long Han respectfully. ¡°However, the closer I am, the more urate my senses will be.¡±

    Three Stones nodded. ¡°Very good. One of your true bodies shall stay here. Your other true body will follow Fiend Ancestor Skygrief to Earth realm and find the lifeform with extremely strong karmic ties with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Long Han was extremely respectful. Her two true bodies were imprisoned here.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring her to Earth realm now.¡± The ck-haired, green-eyed man was very excited.

 Chapter 614 - Saving Long Han

    Chapter 614 Saving Long Han

    ¡°To go as far as hiding her memories by removing them... They definitely don¡¯t want me to discover this person,¡± said Three Stones solemnly. ¡°This person might be the key to breaking the stalemate. Brother Skygrief, you have to capture this person alive.¡±

    ¡°Pce Lord, don¡¯t worry,¡± replied Fiend Ancestor Skygrief with a nod.

    In the entire Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, Fiend Ancestor Skygrief only listened to Grandsire Three Stones¡¯s orders. As for the other Fifth Tribtion Eminences? They were, at most, on par with him. None of them could threaten him. Thus, Fiend Ancestor Skygrief acted even more brazenly in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fiend Ancestor Skygrief left the hall with Long Han.

    As he watched them leave, Grandsire Three Stones¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. He only had an embodiment here, so he could only leave the trivial matters to his subordinates. Fiend Ancestor Skygrief was strong, ruthless, and meticulous. Three Stones was very satisfied with having him as his subordinate.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Fiend Ancestor Skygrief flew with Long Han.

    The Heaven realm was vast, but there were very few living beings. This was because the Essence Energy here was much denser and more violent than in the outer realm. Supremacies would be injured if they stayed in such an environment. Therefore, only Imperial Lords and Tribtion Eminences stayed here for prolonged periods. Naturally, few living beings could be seen here. Whoosh.

    A luxurious airship flew through the clouds. On it were three Tribtion Eminences and a group of Imperial Lords. They were drinking and chatting

    ¡°It¡¯s Fiend Ancestor Skygrief.¡± The leading Fourth Tribtion Eminence immediately stood up when he saw the traveling duo from afar. The other Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords jumped in fright and hurriedly stood up.

    The Fourth Tribtion Eminence bowed. ¡°Greetings, Fiend Ancestor. I¡¯m Fang Rui.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Fiend Ancestor.¡± The other Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords bowed extremely respectfully. They didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads. A Fourth Tribtion Eminence might have the confidence to deal with Fiend Ancestor Skygrief, but Third Tribtion Eminences and those weaker would be extremely afraid. This was because Fiend Ancestor Skygrief could wipe them out easily.

    Fiend Ancestor Skygrief nced at Fang Rui and tersely replied before continuing on his journey with Long Han.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± The cultivators heaved sighs of relief.

    ¡°I never expected to encounter Fiend Ancestor Skygrief on this trip.¡±

    ¡°Fiend Ancestor Skygrief is temperamental. We will be dead if we anger him.¡± ¡°Thankfully, Fiend Ancestor Skygrief couldn¡¯t be bothered with us.¡±

    The Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords were d.

    Only the Fifth Tribtion Eminences could do whatever they wanted in the Heaven realm. Grandsire Three Stones was too mysterious, and he seldom showed himself. Among the Fifth Tribtion Eminences, Fiend Ancestor Skygrief was famous for being temperamental. He was a great demon. This naturally made the cultivators in the Heaven realm fear him.

    Fiend Ancestor Skygrief led Long Han to the Earth realm.

    ¡°My perception of that person is much clearer now.¡± Long Han¡¯s eyes lit up as she pointed into the distance. ¡°The person is in that direction. We should arrive in about 30 seconds if we continue at our current flying speed.¡± ¡°The person is that close?¡± Fiend Ancestor Skygrief was delighted. Even at this moment, Fiend Ancestor Skygrief didn¡¯t raise his guard because he was used to it. In his eyes, nothing posed a danger to him in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fiend Ancestor Skygrief led Long Han on their way.

    At this moment

    A bolt of lightning emerged from a spacetime rift. The moment it appeared, it arrived in front of Fiend Ancestor Skygrief.

    Fiend Ancestor Skygrief was furious.

    The lightning bolt was too fast! Aplete lightningw was even faster than paramount speedws. It affected the flow of time by an even higher degree. The bolt of lightning traversed the spacetime rift, appearing and striking Fiend Ancestor Skygrief the moment it appeared.

    Fiend Ancestor Skygrief only had enough time to be rmed. Before he could react, he was already struck.

    Boom!

    Only the rumbling of thunder remained in Fiend Ancestor Skygrief¡¯s consciousness. His powerful fiend body was instantly obliterated by the lightning.

    It waspletely destroyed!

    Fourth Tribtion Eminences were unable to resist a Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s attacks at all. The difference between a Fifth Tribtion Eminence and a Sixth Tribtion Eminence was even greater. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t even use a Tribtion treasure. Just a single lightning bolt was enough to annihte Fiend Ancestor Skygriefpletely.

    Long Han couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when Fiend Ancestor Skygrief was killed. Before she could react, time and all fluctuations stopped.

    Time Stillness. The white-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan appeared. Meng Chuan was very happy when he sensed Long Han leaving Grandsire Three Stones¡¯s pce! If Long Han had been by Grandsire Three Stones¡¯s side, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to save her.

    Three Stones was too confident because he had always been Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s strongest expert.

    Meng Chuan was cautious. He waited for Skygrief and Long Han to arrive before taking action! Due to the fact that they were separated by a world, Three Stones couldn¡¯t perceive the events taking ce here, even when he used all his means.

    Long Han. Meng Chuan looked at the motionless, white-robed woman. He knew that she was An¡¯er¡¯s wife.

    He had been unable to use Time Stillness when he was dealing with Fiend Ancestor Skygrief! However, when facing Long Han¡ªwho was

    uch weaker than him-Meng Chuan could make time stoppletely. He could leap out of the timeline and have full freedom at that point in time.

    Undying Talismans. Meng Chuan took out three Undying Talismans. They flew into Long Han¡¯s sleeve. At the same time, three drops of blood flew out from Long Han¡¯s finger and fused with the Undying Talismans.

    In fact, she just needed to ce her Essence Soul mark on the talismans. However, an Imperial Lord¡¯s blood also had their Essence Soul mark. Thus, it was sufficient to have her blood fuse with the Undying Talismans.

    Three Undying Talismans can give her at least six hours of immortality. Meng Chuan¡¯s heart rxed as he examined Long Han with the Power of Essence Soul.

    Her Essence Soul has been controlled. The one controlling her Essence Soul has rtively weak cultivation. It¡¯s still very easy to restore her individuality. As an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan only took ten seconds to restore Long Han¡¯s Essence Soulpletely.

    Another drop of blood flew out from Long Han¡¯s fingertip. Meng Chuan reached out and caught it.

    Long Han¡¯s blood was faintly golden. Long Han also had a dragon bloodline. She was an Imperial Lord with a dragon bloodline, so her blood was naturally extraordinary.

    Annihte. With this drop of blood, Meng Chuan instantly locked onto Long Han¡¯s other true body in the Heaven realm.

    With her blood as a medium, he could kill all her true bodies and avatars. Of course, Meng Chuan had a choice now. He avoided Long Han¡¯s true body¡ªwhich was beside him¡ªand locked onto her other true body in the Heaven realm.

    With a thought

    The lightning bolt on his fingertip annihted the drop of blood. It then followed the karmic connection and attacked Long Han¡¯s true body situated in the Heaven realm.

    In the outer realm, a vast ck riverspanning 500,000 kilometers-swirled around an area.

    A cave abode was situated above the river, and Fiend Ancestor Skygrief lived there.

    Th-this... Inside his chamber, Fiend Ancestor Skygrief was somewhat dazed. My true body in my homeworld, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, has been killed? Fiend Ancestor Skygrief was stunned. I died just like that?

    He was instantly killed. He didn¡¯t even know who had attacked him.

    I wasn¡¯t able to put up any resistance, and one of my true bodies was instantly killed. Fiend Ancestor Skygrief was somewhat rmed. It must be a Sixth Tribtion Eminence! Apart from Grandsire Three Stones, there¡¯s another Sixth Tribtion Eminence in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm!

    This truth left him rmed.

    Sixth Tribtion Eminences were overlords that reigned supreme in the River of Spacetime. Now, there were two Sixth Tribtion Eminences in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm? Wasn¡¯t he courting death by getting involved? I¡¯ve never thought of making an enemy out of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. This is an unfamiliar Sixth Tribtion Eminence. I¡¯ll naturally obey your orders if you just say so. Why must you destroy my homeworld¡¯s true body?

    How am I to return if my homeworld¡¯s true body is destroyed? Fiend Ancestor Skygrief felt aggrieved. Earth Cloud Mystic Realm was a cultivation holynd after all. It had all sorts of opportunities. Although the outer realm was vast and filled with more possibilities, it was much harder to obtain opportunities in the outer realm. Therefore, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm was extremely important to him. However, he couldn¡¯t return now.

    Grandsire Three Stones¡¯s embodiment was inside a pce beside Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Realm Pce.

    Huh? Three Stones was suddenly rmed. He sensed that Fiend Ancestor Skygrief¡¯s true body in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm had vanished!

    Not good. Three Stones turned his head and saw Long Han¡ªwho lived in one of the pce buildings¡ªthrough the various obstacles.

    Whoosh. Long Han¡¯s body silently disintegrated.

 Chapter 615 - Meng Chuan and Grandsire Three Stones

    Chapter 615 Meng Chuan and Grandsire Three Stones

    Grandsire Three Stones¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Three Stones thought nothing of a junior like Long Han. What he cared about was Long Han¡¯s husband! This was because an array formation had been set up in the entire Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Realm Pce. The array formation was so brilliant that he could tell it was set up by a Seventh Tribtion Eminence at least. However, Long Han¡¯s husband could easily enter it. He clearly controlled the array formation.

    Furthermore, Long Han¡¯s husband was an outsider!

    One could leave Earth Cloud Mystic Realm but not return.

    However, if Long Han¡¯s husband is capable of entering... Three Stones thought of many possibilities. He definitely couldn¡¯t tolerate other Sixth Tribtion Eminences having control of Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. He had long treated the mystic realm like meat in his bowl.

    To kill Fiend Ancestor Skygrief instantly and save Long Han... Could it be that a Sixth Tribtion Eminence has arrived? Three Stones¡¯s mind raced. He didn¡¯t even dare teleport to the spot where Fiend Ancestor Skygrief had died. He was afraid that the unfamiliar Sixth Tribtion Eminence would set up an array formation trap ahead of time. If he were to teleport over, he would fall into the trap.

    Not good. I have to return quickly. Three Stones immediately had this thought.

    Whoosh.

    A stream of light descended from the sky and fused with Grandsire Three Stones¡¯s embodiment. His aura became clearly thicker.

    Three Stones¡¯s true body stopped refining the Realm Pce and returned.

    Realm Pce was core to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. It was also a rather elegant and quiet cave abode.

    The cave abode was 500 kilometers wide and had argeke surrounding it. Beyond theke were thick clouds.

    The thick cloudspletely protected the Realm Pce. The clouds were extremely difficult to pass through, and they exerted immense pressure on lifeforms. Only Sixth Tribtion Eminences could tear through the obstruction to enter the Realm Pce.

    Back when Ancestral Master Archean Eon came here, he had set up an array formation and built a passageway. Even the weak could pass through the array formation and enter the cave abode. Meng An had done so previously. However, Meng An was too weak. With Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s array formation, he could enter the Realm Pce and use its cultivation environment. However, he couldn¡¯t refine the Realm Pce for himself to control the mystic realm.

    Although a mystic realm was inferior to a high-level world, it was much stronger than a middle-level world. It nurtured arge number of living beings. If one wanted to control such a mystic realm, the burden would be immense. Only a Sixth Tribtion Eminence could withstand it.

    Swoosh.

    A person appeared out of thin air in the elegant cave abode¡ªthe white-haired, white-robed Meng Chuan. Oh? Grandsire Three Stones is really decisive. He actually reacted instantly and fled with his true body? With a thought, Meng Chuan sensed the situation in the Realm Pce. Three Stones had clearly fled in advance.

    It wasn¡¯t the proper strategy to expose my existence and attack without saving Long Han. However, I was still a step toote by the time I saved Long Han and teleported over.

    The Realm Pce had an array formation set up by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Even if Meng An activated the array formation, he was far from being Grandsire Three Stones¡¯s match. However, as his father, Meng Chuan held the terrain advantage if he controlled the Realm Pce¡¯s array formation! He had a 90% chance of winning against Grandsire Three Stones.

    The Realm Pce is truly extraordinary. The Essence Energy here was docile and rich. A special aura emanated from the Realm Pce, allowing his Essence Soul to think faster.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s Heaven and Earth Great Hall is an imitation of the Realm Pce. However, the Realm Pce is much more brilliant when ites to protection. Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. After all, an Eighth Tribtion Eminence had spent a lot of effort to create the mystic realm. To an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, the process of creating a world was another form of cultivation. As the core of a mystic realm, the Realm Pce was even more mysterious and unfathomable.

    In terms of karmic obstruction, Realm Pces were even more magical. They could confuse the heavenly secrets, turning karma blurry to prevent detection.

    In fact, one¡¯s detection of living beings in the mystic realm was also affected when one was outside the mystic realm. Previously, Meng Chuan only knew that his son was in Taidong River Zone. As for his exact location? He couldn¡¯t lock onto it.

    Eighth Tribtion Eminences are even more brilliant when ites to karma. The more Meng Chuan cultivated, the more reverent he became. Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡¯ strength was already inconceivable. Eighth Tribtion Eminences far exceeded Seventh Tribtion Eminences. The weapons, mystic realms, and legacies they left behind would even be restricted by the River of Spacetime¡¯sws.

    In a floating pce outside the Realm Pce.

    Three Stones led his subordinates and flew out of the pce. They levitated in midair and looked at Realm Pce from afar.

    ¡°Pce Lord, Fiend Ancestor Skygrief¡¯s true body has been killed?¡± asked the slightly plump, noble-looking woman beside him softly.

    The other cyan-robed elder was somewhat uneasy. Both of them were Fifth Tribtion Eminences. None of the Fifth Tribtion Eminences in the entire Earth Cloud Mystic Realm dared to disobey Grandsire Three Stones. Fiend Ancestor Skygrief was at his beck and call and was very trusted by Three Stones.

    It was impossible for Grandsire Three Stones to kill Fiend Ancestor Skygrief. Thus, only leaving one possibility-another Sixth Tribtion Eminence was around. Upon thinking of another Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s existence, these Fifth Tribtion Eminences were naturally flustered. They were afraid of being implicated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll know in a while.¡± Three Stones calmly looked ahead before chuckling. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

    Oh? The slightly plump woman, the cyan-robed elder, and the other Tribtion Eminences looked carefully. From afar, a figure flew out from the thick clouds. He was dressed in white, and his white hair draped over his shoulders. The pressure he exuded wasn¡¯t strong either.

    When Three Stones¡¯s body reached the Sixth Tribtion realm, the pressure he exuded was extremely terrifying. Just a little of his aura made Fifth Tribtion Eminences panic. However, the white-robed, white-haired man in front of them didn¡¯t exude much pressure.

    ¡°Grandsire Three Stones, you fled rather quickly,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s really as I expected.¡± The skinny Three Stones looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You are in cahoots with Ind Lord Feather Dragon. You really can control the array formation in the Realm Pce. If I were any slower, I would have died.¡±

    He immediately left back then. This was because he had yet to refine the Realm Pce. He would hold no terrain advantage by staying there, but the other party could control the Realm Pce¡¯s array formation.

    As a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, his chances of winning were too low if the other party had the terrain advantage.

    ¡°I¡¯m somewhat puzzled.¡± Three Stones narrowed his eyes as he looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before. You can sneak into the Realm Pce and use the Realm Pce¡¯s array formation to deal with me. Once you destroy my true body, you will be able to control the entire Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. Instead of doing so, you hid in the shadows. You saved Long Han before entering the Realm Pce, giving me a chance to leave the Realm Pce... In your eyes, a mystic realm doesn¡¯t evenpare to Long Han¡¯s life?¡±

    Meng Chuan continued looking at him.

    Yes.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to the mystic realm. After cultivating for 2,600 years, he had reached the Sixth Tribtion realm. All that was left was the Tribtion Transcendence trial.

    With such cultivation speed, Meng Chuan naturally set his sights on the higher Seventh Tribtion realm. A mystic realm? He would upy one if he came across one, but it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t. For example, how many Seventh Tribtion Eminences would be the owner of a mystic realm themselves? They typically reserved it for future generations.

    ¡°Since you care about Long Han¡¯s life, you should also care about the lives of all the divine dragons.¡± Three Stones stared at Meng Chuan, and his eyes turned colder. He flipped his palm, revealing a small ck pagoda. ¡°More than a million divine dragon nsmen are inside this pagoda. Their lives depend on you.

    ¡°Give me this Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, and they shall live. Otherwise, they die.¡± Three Stones looked at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan scoffed in disdain. ¡°I only saved Feather Dragon¡¯s wife because he begged me. I can¡¯t be bothered with his wife¡¯s nsmen. You want me to give up a mystic realm for some race I know nothing about? Dream on.¡±

    Three Stones¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°One of my Essence Soul avatars has already begun refining the Realm Pce,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°The array formation left behind by my Ancestral Master can greatly elerate my refinement speed. I believe I will be able to control the mystic realm in a few years. Do you have the guts to stop me inside the Realm Pce? Therefore, I¡¯ve already won! This Earth Cloud Mystic Realm is destined to be mine.¡±

    He has already won? Three Stones was somewhat anxious, but he knew that the other party was right. The other party was refining the array formation, but he didn¡¯t dare to enter! The Realm Pce had an array formation set up by the man¡¯s Ancestral Master. He would only be tempting fate if he entered.

    Damn it. He¡¯s relying on the array formation left behind by his predecessor. Three Stones was rather indignant. He lost simply because the other party had the help of a predecessor¡¯s array formation.

    However, as a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, he couldn¡¯t let the other party have an easy time snatching Earth Cloud Mystic Realm away from him.

    ¡°Once Ipletely refine the Realm Pce,¡± Meng Chuan stared at Three Stones and said, ¡°I can easily crush your true body. However, I can give you a chance. Release all the divine dragons. Don¡¯t implicate the juniors, and I will fight you fair and square to determine the better person. The winner will obtain Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, you still care about the divine dragons¡¯ lives.¡± Three Stones chuckled as he stared at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°You can kill them.¡± Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°Be more straightforward. To be honest, the ownership of the mystic realm isn¡¯t that important to me. The divine dragons aren¡¯t that important either.¡± Meng Chuan looked at Three Stones. ¡°I want both, but losing them isn¡¯t a big deal. Therefore, I want to fight you. If I win, it¡¯s all mine. If I lose, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm will be yours.

    ¡°You can choose to agree or refuse. It¡¯s up to you,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently. Three Stones looked at Meng Chuan. He could sense the other party¡¯s will. A Sixth Tribtion Eminence wouldn¡¯t change their mind easily.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Three Stones nodded. ¡°The divine dragons have you to thank for saving them. I also promise not to implicate the juniors in the future... However, a fair battle naturally has to be sufficiently fair. I think we should choose to hold our fight in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Heaven realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have it in the Heaven realm.¡±

    ¡°Pass down the order,¡± instructed Three Stones. ¡°In an hour, all Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords in the Heaven realm will descend to the lower realms.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The plump, noble-looking woman, the cyan-robed elder, and the other Tribtion Eminences respectfully acknowledged the order.

    The entire Heaven realm was about to be a battlefield for the two Sixth Tribtion Eminences. The other cultivators couldn¡¯t stay any longer.

    ¡°Wait an hour,¡± said Three Stones. ¡°I have quite a number of disciples. By the way, I¡¯ll give you the divine dragons.¡± With that said, he threw out the small ck pagoda. ¡°Good.¡± Meng Chuan extended his hand and received the ck pagoda. After a brief probe, he discovered that arge number of terrified and uneasy divine dragons were inside the pagoda. More than a million nsmen were in horror, afraid that they would be exterminated.

    Swoosh.

    The Essence Soul avatar took a step and left with the ck pagoda. Before the battle, he had to settle in the divine dragons, Long Han, and Meng Yu.

    An¡¯er, I¡¯ve saved everyone that can be saved, thought Meng Chuan. I¡¯ve already done my best.

    Time slowly passed.

    A white-robed, white-haired man and a thin, cold elder stood in midair silently, waiting for the great relocation of the entire Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Heaven realm.

 Chapter 616 - Battle of Sixth Tribulation Eminences (1)

    Chapter 616 Battle of Sixth Tribtion Eminences (1)

    ¡°The battle between Grandsire Three Stones and an unknown Sixth Tribtion Eminence will determine the ownership of Earth Cloud Mystic Realm? The entire Heaven realm is set to be their battlefield?¡± As the news spread, the entire Heaven realm fell into chaos.

    The factions that could take root in the Heaven realm were knowledgeable. They knew what a Sixth Tribtion Eminence meant. Even in the outer realm, Sixth Tribtion Eminences were invincible as long as Seventh Tribtion Eminences didn¡¯t appear. All of them were extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and move if you can. Hurry up and go to the lower realms. If we get implicated, we will all die.¡±

    The many Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords in the Heaven realm were extremely rmed. Most of the Tribtion Eminences only had one true body in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. If they died, they wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the mystic realm! The Imperial Lords¡¯ true bodies in the Heaven realm carried many treasures with them. If they died, the treasures would be gone.

    ¡°This is the sect headquarters that we built after years of hard work. Sigh! The next time I return to the Heaven realm, this ce will probably be in ruins.¡±

    ¡°Move everything you can.¡± ¡°In ten minutes, we have to go to the lower realms.¡±

    Although Grandsire Three Stones had instructed them to move in an hour, some time had passed before the news reached the various factions in the Heaven realm. Therefore, everyone had to relocate quickly.

    Thankfully, only eight Fifth Tribtion Eminences lived in the Heaven realm other than Ancestral Fiend Skygrief. The other Tribtion Eminences numbered less than 1,000, and the number of Imperial Lords had just exceeded 10,000. At this level, news spread very quickly. ¡°The Heaven realm has been reduced to a battlefield. I wonder who will be in control of our Earth Cloud Mystic Realm after this battle between Grandsire Three Stones and the other mysterious Sixth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something an Imperial Lord like you needs to worry about. No matter who controls Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, we just need to be obedient.¡±

    Realm Pce, in a grotto-heaven that Meng Chuan carried with him.

    Meng Yu¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw the white-robed Long Han. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Yu¡¯er.¡± Tears welled up in Long Han¡¯s eyes. After being saved by Meng Chuan and regaining her sense of self, she learned of what had happened. She had been captured, and arge number of her nsmen had died. Her master, senior brother, and junior sister had also died...

    Long Han was filled with horror. She was afraid that more people would die¡ªthe nsmen who had raised her. The entire divine dragon race had even been captured. If her entire race was destroyed because of this, even a hundred deaths couldn¡¯t make up for her sins.

    There was also her child. After her Essence Soul was controlled, she was loyal to Grandsire Three Stones. She had actually led her enemies to find her child.

    ¡°Grandfather saved you?¡± Meng Yu was very excited. He knew that his mother had been captured by the enemy.

    ¡°Yes, he saved me.¡± Long Han nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your grandfather. He saved you and

    me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than 400 years. I¡¯ve finally met you again, Mom.¡± Meng Yu¡¯s emotions surged. He had been cultivating alone in the Earth realm for many years. He yearned to meet his family.

    Long Han looked at her son as her mind went adrift.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Meng Yu.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Long Han didn¡¯t say much. She was worried about her race.

    She was proud of her status as a divine dragon. The divine dragons had experienced many cmities over the years. They had even been in danger of being wiped out twice. However, many divine dragons were scattered across the universe. Some even concealed their identities... When they became stronger, they would eventually rebuild Dragon Ind.

    Dad promised me that he would try his best to save the divine dragons. However, the divine dragons are in the hands of Grandsire Three Stones, so even he doesn¡¯t have full confidence. Long Han could only pray silently.

    Grandsire Three Stones was a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    All the factions in the entire Earth Cloud Mystic Realm looked up to him. Long Han was already very excited that Meng Chuan dared to make the im of rescuing them. At the very least, she saw hope.

    ¡°Long Han.¡± A voice suddenly sounded in Long Han¡¯s mind. ¡°Grandsire Three Stones has already agreed to fight me. He has also released all the divine dragons. There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± They¡¯ve been saved? Long Han found it unbelievable because all the divine dragons had been rescued not long after he saved her.

    ¡°Dad, are you going to battle Grandsire Three Stones?¡± asked Long Han via voice transmission. She was worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Meng Chuan was very calm.

    Heaven realm.

    In the entire Heaven realm, there were only two living beings outside the Realm Pce.

    One was Meng Chuan, and the other was Grandsire Three Stones.

    ¡°Everyone has gone to the lower realms.¡± Three Stones smiled and looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°By the way, how should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Eastcalm,¡± said Meng Chuan without hiding anything.

    Three Stones nodded slightly. He was somewhat puzzled. He had long gathered intelligence on the River of Spacetime¡¯s Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Although the River of Spacetime was vast, there weren¡¯t many Sixth Tribtion Eminences. He knew 99% of the Sixth Tribtion Eminences at least. It was possible that he didn¡¯t know a few newly-advanced and reclusive Sixth Tribtion Eminences, but he should know most of the normal ones. However, he had never heard of the name Eastcalm.

    He didn¡¯t know that the outside world thought Meng Chuan to be at the Fifth Tribtion realm!

    Although only one Fifth Tribtion Eminence existed in two river systems on average, there were too many Fifth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime. Fifth Tribtion Eminences were appearing all the time, while others died. The ones paying attention to City Lord Eastcalm were mainly the Cang Alliance members and those living around Goddess River Zone.

    ¡°To be honest, I never expected you to be willing to give up Earth Cloud Mystic Realm just for the divine dragons,¡± said Three Stones.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give up. I just gave you a chance,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Haha, anything will do,¡± said Three Stones. ¡°Before we start, I need you to confirm... that this battle will decide the ownership of Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. No matter who wins or loses, we are not to implicate the juniors.¡±

    The juniors Meng Chuan was most concerned about were from Archean Eon Realm.

    Grandsire Three Stones had grown up in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. He had many nsmen and juniors here. He was also worried that Meng Chuan would ughter them after losing

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t implicate the juniors,¡± said Meng Chuan. Three Stones nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    At their level, promises had karmic implications.

    ¡°After I grasped a Sixth Tribtionw, I cultivated for nearly 10,000 years before my body broke through,¡± said Three Stones. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, try this move of mine.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking

    Boom

    Three Stones punched out!

    When he punched out, a terrifying fluctuation instantly prated Meng Chuan¡¯s body. It even reached the end of the entire Heaven realm. The Heaven Realm was 4.5 million kilometers in diameter, and the world was very stable. Now, as the punch pierced Meng Chuan¡¯s body, it destroyed all the mountains and sect buildings along the way. It only stopped when it struck the end of the Heaven realm.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s afterimages dissipated as he appeared on the other side. His expression turned solemn.

    Every Sixth Tribtion Eminence was terrifying. The moment the punch was delivered, fluctuations tore through the entire Heaven realm. Following that, the punch pierced through Meng Chuan¡¯s afterimages.

    ¡°What speed.¡± Three Stones looked at Meng Chuan in surprise.

    The Earth lineage? Meng Chuan looked at the other party. Meng Chuan had gathered intelligence on Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the outer realm, but there was no one named Grandsire Three Stones. Three Stones had clearly changed his name in the outer realm. ¡°You will learn of my meanster.¡± Three Stones¡¯s aura began to intensify.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Whoosh.

    At the same time, Meng Chuan¡¯s avatars appeared in various spots in the Heaven realm. They happened to circle Three Stones, putting him at the center.

    Eight avatars? Three Stones¡¯s expression changed slightly. The most difficult thing to deal with when fighting Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences was their numerous avatars. After all the effort one spent to kill their opponent, they could only kill one avatar at the end of the day. Even if one true body was destroyed, the other avatars wouldn¡¯t be affected.

    ¡°Grandsire Three Stones, please have a taste of my lightning array formation.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s voice echoed throughout the entire Heaven realm.

    Rumble!

    The entire Heaven Realm was only 4.5 million kilometers in diameter. As for Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World, it spanned four million kilometers. He also activated the Seventh Tribtion treasure, Lightning Pool Chart, and fused it with his Essence Soul World. Combined with his Essence Soul World, the array formation¡¯s strength reached a terrifying level.

 Chapter 617 - Battle of Sixth Tribulation Eminences (2)

    Chapter 617 Battle of Sixth Tribtion Eminences (2)

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World enveloped more than half of the Heaven realm as lightning sizzled out of existence like water.

    The lightning was like water. Countless bolts of lightning gathered like a vastke.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Grandsire Three Stones solemnly looked at his surroundings. Even the void around him had been torn apart. The nearby mountains and rivers naturally had disintegrated into nothingness.

    The terrifying electromaic force seeped into Three Stones¡¯s body, attempting to tear apart his body. At the same time, a terrifyingpression force was acting on him from outside his body! Compression, stretching, repulsion, suppression, shearing... All sorts of opposing forces perfectly worked together like soldiers. They acted on an area around Three Stones as they ground through his body crazily.

    Ordinary Fifth Tribtion Eminences would instantly disintegrate if they dared to step into a zone of such terrifying forces.

    As a Physical Body Sixth Tribtion Eminence, Three Stones had manyyers of defenses on his skin surface. Every particle in his body was extremely heavy. Although he couldpletely withstand such attacks, his strength was slightly affected. It¡¯s said that every Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence is an array formation master. It looks rather interesting. The corners of Grandsire Three Stones¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. No matter how the lightning pool domain constantly produced lightning, he still had the confidence to face all dangers. A Physical Body Tribtion Eminence relied on their physical body to kill enemies in closebat to begin with.

    However, it¡¯s useless against me. Three Stones¡¯s expression turned ferocious as he exerted all his strength. Every particle in his body erupted like a star. With all his might, countless particles condensed into one. They erupted from Three Stones¡¯s fists as he punched out in all directions.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Instantly, hundreds of terrifying fluctuations surged out from Three Stones. They passed through Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars, prated the entire array formation, and struck the ends of the world.

    Eight Meng Chuans appeared beside Three Stones. They weren¡¯t hit at all.

    Oh? The eight Meng Chuans¡¯ expressions suddenly changed.

    When the fluctuations reached the end of the world, they bounced back and continued chasing after Meng Chuan¡¯s avatars.

    Every fluctuation reached maximum speedthe speed of light! Furthermore, they affected the flow of time. They instantly arrived at the end of the world. They constantly bombarded, rebounded, merged, and split the Heaven realm as they crazily attacked Meng Chuan¡¯s avatars.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Lightning Grand Array¡¯s suppression, these fluctuations wouldn¡¯t have weakened at all. Meng Chuan was secretly surprised. Thisw was extremely strange. It caused fluctuations to spread in a certain area constantly. However, Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminences were the best when it came to domains. Meng Chuan¡¯s Lightning Pool Chartbined with his Essence Soul World-constantly weakened the fluctuations. After just a few rebounds, the fluctuations were weakened to the point of disappearing.

    The lightning lineage? Three Stones frowned slightly. My moves are fast, but Eastcalm is even faster.

    Each of the eight Meng Chuans could move at the speed of light. Furthermore, their influence on the time flow and space distortions were even more exaggerated. Every fluctuation seemed to pierce through Meng Chuan, but they actually happened too far away.

    Meng Chuan moved faster than Three Stones¡¯s attacks.

    They were both Sixth Tribtion Eminences!

    Meng Chuan, who had grasped a lightningw, had an absolute advantage in speed. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, with your speed, it would be very difficult for me to threaten you in the outside world. However, this is Earth Cloud Mystic Realm! The avable area you can dodge in is too small!¡± Three Stones¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Heaven realm.

    Boom!

    Three Stones¡¯s body rapidly expanded. He was originally thinner and smaller than an ordinary person, but he rapidly grew taller than a mountain. In the blink of an eye, he expanded to an unimaginable height.

    He stepped on the ground, his head almost touching the firmaments.

    About 600,000 kilometers tall? Meng Chuan looked at the massive creature. This is only because the entire Heaven realm can only amodate such heights. The Heaven realm spanned 4.5 million kilometers. The dome was only 600,000 kilometers from the ground.

    Grandsire Three Stones¡ªwho was at the Physical Body Sixth Tribtion realm-had be such a giant. With one foot, he crushed threekes and many mountains. With the other foot, he destroyed arge sect¡¯s territory.

    Boom!

    At that moment, Three Stones grew arms-a total of 100 arms. Every arm seemed to stretch across the world. The arms¡¯ muscles bulged and sank like mountains.

    In the outer realm, some Physical Body Sixth Tribtion Eminences could still maintain their peak strength, even if they expanded to over 50 million kilometers, due to the differentws they grasped. They could use Grand Yang Stars and Grand Yin Stars as ythings.

    ¡°Die!¡± shouted Three Stones-whose head nearly touched the firmament dome. His hundred arms could strike almost every corner of the Heaven realm with their iling.

    To him, the Heaven realm was too small.

    Any distance was equivalent to engaging in closebat for him! He was right. If Meng Chuan, who grasped a lightningw, was in the outer realm, he could easily hide far away since he had a vast range. However, both parties were fighting in the Heaven realm. Even if the entire Heaven realm was the battlefield, it was still too small.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The lightning pool fused with Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World, causing the four-million-kilometer wide Lightning Grand Array to produce lightning constantly.

    More and more aqueous lightning bolts appeared, and the lightning pool grew even more turbulent.

    The hundred-armed giant easily withstood the lightning pool¡¯s might as he punched out in all directions.

    They were too close to each other. With 100 arms attacking at full strength, it was somewhat difficult for the eight Meng Chuans to dodge. After all, more than ten arms attacked a single avatar on average. Sometimes, more than 20 arms attacked an Essence Soul avatar from every direction.

    ng!

    Finally, a nearly 500,000-kilometer-long arm brushed past Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar. The Essence Soul avatar shattered with a bang

    An Essence Soul avatar was ultimately much weaker.

    Oh? It¡¯s just an ordinary Essence Soul avatar. Three Stones didn¡¯t show any signs of joy because he knew that Meng Chuan¡¯s true body definitely carried a protective item. It couldn¡¯t be destroyed so easily.

    Whoosh.

    The seven Meng Chuans split out another Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s true body could instantly recover, even if 40% of his Essence Soul Origins was destroyed. Although an ordinary Essence Soul avatar¡¯s recovery speed was much lower, it could instantly split out a new Essence Soul avatar.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    In the Heaven realm, Meng Chuan dodged time and time again. His Essence Soul avatars were destroyed one after another, but Meng Chuan continued to control the Lightning Pool Chart patiently. He umted more and more lightning.

    This Eastcalm can easily escape with his true body. He¡¯s just using his Essence Soul avatars to preside over the array formation. Three Stones felt his heart tighten. However, his true body hasn¡¯t left. Apart from being confident, he definitely has other ns. Furthermore, this array formation... is constantly umting lightning, but it hasn¡¯t unleashed its load.

    Yes.

    The lightning was like water. More and more lightning gathered, and the lightning pool grewrger andrger. The number of lightning bolts rmed Three Stones.

    es.

    It¡¯s about time. Meng Chuan had gathered lightning in the Lightning Pool Chart¡¯s array formation for 45 seconds. After umting an extremely massive amount of lightning, he waved his hand, and the 13 beads on his wrist flew out.

    Thirteen Universe Beads!

    Boom!

    The Thirteen Universe Beads floated in all directions. Every one of them frantically absorbed the lightning pool¡¯s ¡®water,¡¯ and countless lightning bolts surged into the Thirteen Universe Beads. Every bead became massive. As they absorbed arge amount of the lightning pool¡¯s ¡®water,¡¯ their explosive might increased rapidly. Every single one of them floated everywhere like a small universe.

    The Thirteen Universe Beads was peerlessly mysterious. It was the most powerful Seventh Tribtion treasure of the lightning lineage Ancestral Master Archean Eon had collected. Meng Chuan had always ced great importance on it. It wasn¡¯t easy to find such a treasure.

    In the past, Meng Chuan was weak. With the Thirteen Universe Beads in hand, the might he could unleash was too weak.

    Now that he had reached the Sixth Tribtion realm and grasped a lightningw, he could unleash some of its true might by activating the Thirteen Universe Beads. However, each of them was massive. He needed enough lightning to activate them.

    Therefore, he chose to buy the Lightning Pool Chart because he wanted to couple it with the Thirteen Universe Beads. The Lightning Pool Chart could umte enough lightning to make the Thirteen Universe Beads stronger.

    ¡°Die!¡± Meng Chuan looked at the towering hundred-armed giant. The Thirteen Universe Beads were like small universes as they rumbled and smashed! Instantly, they reached the speed of light. As spacetime distorted, they instantly struck the hundred-armed giant, which could not feasibly dodge due to his huge size. Every blow connected.

    Swish!

    At the same time, a ck Magic Awl flew out of Meng Chuan¡¯s true body. It was a Magic Awl condensed from 40% of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins. It instantly struck the hundred-armed giant.

 Chapter 618 - Battle of Sixth Tribulation Eminences (3)

    Chapter 618 Battle of Sixth Tribtion Eminences (3)

    So this move is the reason why he has umted so much lightning. Upon seeing the Thirteen Universe Beads, Grandsire Three Stones knew that he couldn¡¯t dodge them.

    Every Sixth Tribtion Eminence had their own strengths. There was only one way to deal with an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence-fight head-on.

    Humph.

    Three Stones tucked in his arms in a bid to block the attack. His terrifying body also containedyers of energy as they passed through his body. They stacked like waves as he prepared himself for the attack. Chi!

    The Magic Awl struck Three Stones first.

    The Magic Awl Forbidden Spell was an Essence Soul mystic technique that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had found. Its explosive power was the best among all the mystic techniques. The only w was that it would shatter if it failed to pierce through the opponent¡¯s Essence Soul. This caused great damage to the user¡¯s body.

    After reaching the Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion realm and having the Essence Soul Star formtion, Meng Chuan could instantly recover after losing 40% of his Essence Soul Origins. If he lost more, it would take him a long time to recover. For example, the Essence Soul Star¡¯s forbidden spell¡ªIndiscriminate Destruction-was probably twice as powerful as the Magic Awl. However, he would take decades to recover after using it once. Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t use such a move in light of the uing Heavenly Tribtion. This is? Three Stones felt a sharp pain in his Essence Soul. The Magic Awl shattered the moment it struck him. Three Stones¡¯s Sixth Tribtion body was too perfect and powerful, but the will contained within the Magic Awl impacted his consciousness.

    His consciousness quaked as his Essence Soul rumbled. The hundred arms that he wanted to use to defend himself slowed down slightly. The fluctuations in his body became chaotic.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The moment he was struck by the Magic Awl and had his consciousness quake, the Thirteen Universe Beads struck him.

    With Three Stones¡¯s body, he could reduce the impact by 70-80% if he was well-prepared. Now that his consciousness had been affected, his defense was a mess. He only managed to reduce 20-30 percent of the Thirteen Universe Beads¡¯ impact and took the brunt of the remaining impact. Three Stones¡ªwhose feet were on the ground and had the firmament dome right above his head-had one of his arms distort and fracture.

    His severed arm was sent flying, and a huge bloody hole appeared in his chest. His skin and muscles were destroyed by the Universe Beads that resembled a small universe. His flesh and blood were exposed. His head was also sted open. A dark yellow skull could be seen as shards of his skull flew everywhere... Three Stones looked somewhat tragic. He staggered a few steps back before stabilizing himself.

    Essence Soul mystic technique. Three Stones¡¯s pupils constricted. If it weren¡¯t for the Essence Soul mystic technique, his injuries would¡¯ve been negligible. However, his injuries were rather severe. A portion of his body structure had been destroyedpletely.

    What a powerful body. If the Magic Awl was weaker, his injuries would probably be lighter. Meng Chuan was rmed. The Magic Awl¡¯s strength depended on one¡¯s cultivation realm and willpower. Lightning Pool World, Thirteen Universe Formations! Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred, and another Magic Awl sted out. At the same time, the Three Universe Beads moved. Meng Chuanpletely treated Three Stones as an experimental subject as he used the Thirteen Universe Beads¡¯ various techniques to their fullest.

    The Thirteen Universe Beads also contained a set of array formations¡ªThirteen Universe Formations. When the array formations were activated simultaneously, the enemy would feel as though they had entered 13 different spaces. The Universe Beads were the core of each space. They had different offensive methods.

    For example, with the other 12 Universe Beads as support, the might gathered within the final Universe Bead could be unleashed at full might. Another example would be nine Universe Beads as supplements to three Universe Beads¡ªwhich were the core. The 13 spaces would thenbine to form a Chaos Hole...

    Crap.

    A Magic Awl shattered, and a new Magic Awl condensed.

    Magic Awls continuously struck Three Stones¡¯s massive body. Under the impact, Three Stones¡¯s consciousness could only use a portion of its mental strength to deal with the Thirteen Universe Beads¡¯ attacks.

    I¡¯mpletely trapped. Three Stones discovered the changes in the surrounding space. The Heaven realm was clearly only 9 million kilometers wide, but no matter how he ran or fought in the Thirteen Universe Formations, he was still within the array formation¡¯s range. He couldn¡¯t reach the Heaven realm¡¯s edge.

    The lightning pool array umted lightning, which constantly surged into the Universe Beads.

    The Thirteen Universe Beads formed arge array formation and attacked Three Stones.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Three Stones tried to shrink in size, but the Thirteen Universe Beads became even smaller. Their might didn¡¯t decrease at all as they kept attacking him, constantly injuring his body.

    This Eastcalm is really quite difficult to deal with. Three Stones had to admit that this unfamiliar Sixth Tribtion Eminence, Eastcalm, was indeed superior to him.

    Sixth Tribtion Eminences were skilled in their ownw, but the variousws had differences in strength.

    It was publicly acknowledged that the strongest was a spatialw. Meng Chuan¡¯s lightningw was considered one of the stronger ones. He was rather good at attacking and killing enemies. The Universe Beads destroyed a portion of Three Stones¡¯s body every time. Together with Meng Chuan¡¯s speed advantage thanks to the lightningw, it was difficult for enemies to dodge his attacks. When Meng Chuan fled, it would be difficult for his enemies to pursue him. It was indeed a rather powerful Sixth Tribtionw.

    Furthermore, Meng Chuan was an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence. With the array formation suppressing Three Stones, he couldn¡¯t touch Meng Chuan¡¯s true body. The outer realm also publicly acknowledged that the higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the more terrifying an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence waspared to a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence.

    An Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence that has grasped a lightningw. His Essence Soul mystic technique is also amazing. Even if I have many treasures, I can onlyst for an hour at best. Three Stones knew this very well. All sorts of treasures had very weak effects on powerful Tribtion Eminences. For example, an Undying Talisman¡¯s energy could keep Imperial Lords alive for two hours. However, the effects were rather weak on Tribtion Eminences.

    It could take the ce of a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, preventing them from dying once, but it was useless for Sixth Tribtion Eminences!

    At the end of the day, Three Stones¡¯s true body had never been to the outer realm! All the treasures he had were gathered in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, so his life-preservation means were rtively limited.

    However, I have to win this battle. Earth Cloud Mystic Realm is mine! Three Stones withstood the Magic Awls¡¯ and the Universe Beads¡¯ attacks. With a flip of his hand, he took out a red crystal pir. Since he had concealed it with his powers, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t discover it.

    ¡°Die!¡± Three Stones¡¯s expression was ferocious. Arge amount of sanguine aura surged into the red crystal pir in his hand, and his body became much weaker. When he was struck by a Universe Bead, he fell to the ground. The moment he fell, he suddenly threw out the red crystal pir in his hand.

    Boom!

    A scarlet stream of light instantly tore through the array formation and sent a Universe Bead flying. It even prated one of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s avatars moved extremely quickly, causing spacetime to distort. However, they were inferior to the scarlet stream of light.

    Not good. Meng Chuan¡¯s true body and many of his avatars transformed into lightning particles as lightning bolts surged everywhere.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft...

    Scarlet streams of light crazily tore through the surroundings, constantly destroying Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars. ¡°Eastcalm!¡± Three Stones¡¯s expression changed as he gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°You are really shameless!¡±

    ¡°Haha, shameless? I¡¯m at the Essence Soul Tribtion realm. My true body should be hidden in a safe ce to begin with. It¡¯s enough for me to use my Essence Soul avatar to fight you.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Heaven realm. The moment he sensed something amiss, Meng Chuan¡¯s true body had already fled into the Realm Pce.

    The Realm Pce was in the center of the Heaven realm. It was also within Meng Chuan¡¯s array formation. He could enter it instantly.

    It was naturally much safer to hide in the Realm Pce that came equipped withyers of protection. ¡°If you have the ability, kill all my Essence Soul avatars. Then you will win.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s voice was mighty.

    One Essence Soul avatar after another transformed into lightning and roamed the Heaven realm. Even though the scarlet streams of light destroyed them, the other Essence Soul avatars quickly split out new Essence Soul avatars.

    With the recovery speed of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars, it was very easy for him to create new Essence Soul avatars. Furthermore, Essence Soul avatars flew out of the Realm Pce.

    His Essence Soul avatars constantly perished and revived as he controlled the lightning pool array and the Thirteen Universe Beads to continue attacking Three Stones.

    I¡¯ve snatched your Tribtion treasure. Let¡¯s see how you fight me. Three Stones controlled the scarlet streams of light from afar and consecutively struck five Universe Beads, causing the Thirteen Universe Formations to be destroyed. Three Stones took the opportunity to extend his hand. His palm stretched out like it could cover the sky as he grabbed the weakest Universe Bead after the collision.

    The Five-Colored Pir is that powerful? Meng Chuan was rmed. Meng Chuan instantly guessed what the scarlet stream of light was.

    There was a legend in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm that there was a treasure known as the Five-Colored Pir. It contained mysterious and unfathomable power. In history, only one or two crystal pirs had appeared. Only Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s owner could control all the Five-Colored Pirs.

    The Five-Colored Pir was closely rted to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. It was impossible to bring it out of the mystic realm.

    When Meng Chuan saw the scarlet crystal pir, he guessed that it was the Scarlet Blood Divine Pir.

    Buzz

    The Universe Bead¡ªwhich had been grabbed by Three Stones-constantly trembled as it resisted with all its might. The other 12 Universe Beads set up a formation again and triggered the captured Universe Bead, greatly strengthening its resistance. Furthermore, the 12 Universe Beads continued to attack.

    ¡°Die!¡± At that moment, the lightning pool array condensed terrifying lightning bolts that struck at Three Stones.

    As a Seventh Tribtion treasure, the Lightning Pool Chart¡¯s ability to produce lightning was only one of its uses. It could also be used for killing enemies.

    Killing enemies with lightning! The Lightning Pool Chart¡¯s lightning was much stronger than the lightning that Meng Chuan condensed out of nothing

    Bolts of lightning struck Three Stones.

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re still struggling.¡± Three Stonesughed loudly. ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, you didn¡¯t lose because you weren¡¯t strong enough. It was because you didn¡¯t have enough opportunities. I have the Scarlet Blood Divine Pir, so this Earth Cloud Mystic Realm is destined to be mine.¡±

    If he could snatch an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence¡¯s treasure, what threat could an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence pose?

    Whoosh.

    At that moment, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar traveled from the distant Archean Eon Realm and arrived at the Realm Pce.

    The Essence Soul avatar quickly flew out of the Realm Pce and joined the battlefield.

    Huh? The confident Three Stones¡¯s expression changed as he looked up.

    A huge eye appeared in the sky.

    The Heavenly Eye looked down below.

    This is? Three Stones felt an inexplicable fear.

    Go. With a thought, he controlled the Scarlet Blood Divine Pir to attack the huge eye above him.

    Boom!

    Lightning struck down from the huge eye! Lightning constantly rumbled as the Scarlet Blood Divine Pir was drowned by the lightning! It tried its best to withstand the lightning as it charged upwards, but it became slower and slower. Advancing became more and more difficult.

    Three Stones¡ªwho was controlling the pir

    ¡ª turned increasingly pale. He felt that controlling the Scarlet Blood Divine Pir consumed more and more of his lifeblood.

    Bam!

    More and more lightning descended from the huge eye as the might became even more terrifying. Finally, itpletely destroyed the Scarlet Blood Divine Pir. It plummeted, and the terrifying lightning instantly drowned Three Stones.

    Three Stones¡¯s eyes widened as his body rapidly disintegrated amidst his despair and indignation. He sure hid his strength well. He actually has such a powerful move. Three Stones turned his head and looked in the direction of the Realm Pce.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s true body had already left the Realm Pce as he looked at Three Stones.

    Both parties exchanged looks.

    The oue of this match was finally decided. Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s owner had also been determined.

    Under the rumbling lightning, Three Stones disintegratedpletely.

    When Meng Chuan saw this scene, he thought to himself, You can die without any regrets since you died under an Eighth Tribtion treasure¡¯s might.

 Chapter 619 - Control of the Mystic Realm (1)

    Chapter 619 Control of the Mystic Realm (1)

    Meng Chuan extended his hand, and the illusory scrollnded in his hand. The scroll was about three feet long, and there was an eye on it.

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s current realm, he could sense that the eye was a Dark Chaos Hole. Lightning gathered in the depths of the eye, undergoing a qualitative change

    Lightning is the catalyst. The Dark Chaos Hole is only a supplement to gather strength. It can guide the flow of time and space, condensing it into a point... It can send down heavenly punishment. As expected of an Eighth Tribtion treasure. Meng Chuan was shocked as he looked at the Eighth Tribtion treasure

    ¨C Heavenly Punishment Chart. The Eighth Tribtion treasures that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had gathered were of different grades. The Heavenly Punishment Chart was one of the best. The Heart of Immeasurable that he had previously sold was ranked at the bottom.

    The Heavenly Punishment Chart was of the lightning lineage. It suited Meng Chuan best for studying and fighting. The moment he used it, he killed Grandsire Three Stones.

    This trip to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm was smoother than I expected. Meng Chuan was in a good mood. He had made many preparations before entering Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    As he didn¡¯t know Three Stones¡¯s strength, he didn¡¯t even dare to bring an Eighth Tribtion treasure with him in the beginning! He was afraid that Three Stones was too powerful. For example, he might have grasped an extremely powerful Sixth Tribtionw and had an Eighth Tribtion treasure.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t dare to bet on the Heavenly Punishment Chart. He could only fight Three Stones head-on and figure out his opponent¡¯s strength. Only then did he teleport an Essence Soul avatar from Archean Eon Realm to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm while bringing the Heavenly Tribtion Chart with him to kill Three Stones¡¯s true body. Heavenly Punishment Chart. Meng Chuan looked at the painting.

    As the Physical Body Tribtion realm¡¯s ninth Heavenly Tribtion was Lightning Heavenly Punishment, cultivators in the outer realm acknowledged that the best way to use the lightning lineage was to replicate heavenly punishment. For example, more than half of the lightning lineage Eighth Tribtion treasures replicated the effects of heavenly punishment. Many of the lightning lineage Seventh Tribtion treasures also replicated heavenly punishment.

    I¡¯ve expended another Spacetime Teleportation Talisman, but it¡¯s worth it. Meng Chuan waved his hand, and the war spoils left behind by Three Stones were teleported in front of him. Most of the treasures Three Stones collected in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm are probably here.

    I lost.

    In the outer realm, a towering mountain floated. There were pces on the mountain peak. Grandsire Three Stones stood in front of a hall and looked into the endless void with aplicated expression.

    I lost Earth Cloud Mystic Realm in this battle. All the treasures I¡¯ve collected over the years are gone as well. Three Stones had just be a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, which elevated his status greatly. He had felt confident and smug and was nning to refine Earth Cloud Mystic Realm for himself when he suffered a huge setback.

    Forget it. It¡¯s fine if I lose. It¡¯s just a mystic realm. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to lose. Three Stones calmed his emotions. After all, most Sixth Tribtion Eminences didn¡¯t own a mystic realm. Gaining control of a mystic realm only allowed one to obtain more benefits. It didn¡¯t bring about any qualitative changes.

    Three Stones looked in the direction of Goddess River Zone. Eastcalm? I want to see who you are. Despite suffering a huge loss, Three Stones still wanted to figure out the other party¡¯s true origins.

    In a grotto-heaven in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Realm Pce.

    ¡°Meng An.¡± When Long Han and Meng Yu saw the recently-arrived Meng An, they were extremely excited.

    When Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar teleported to the Realm Pce with the Eighth Tribtion treasure, he had also brought his son, Meng An. One of Meng An¡¯s true bodies remained in Archean Eon Realm, while the other was in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. After all, his wife and son were here.

    Meng An was equally excited. Previously, he could only flee to Archean Eon Realm alone. He was naturally extremely worried about his wife and son. This was because his wife and son were born in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. They couldn¡¯t enter Archean Eon Realm! Therefore, he couldn¡¯t save them, even if he wanted to. Thankfully, his father, Meng Chuan, had taken action.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are fine. It¡¯s good that you are fine,¡± said Meng An.

    ¡°All¡¯s well that ends well. Dad saved the divine dragons as well,¡± said Long Han with mixed emotions. ¡°However, my master and many other nsmen died before Dad came. However, the n leader and Elders are very grateful to Dad...¡±

    Meng An gently hugged Long Han. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°In the past ten million years, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm has never produced a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. Who would have guessed that a Sixth Tribtion Eminence would appear now? You can¡¯t be med for this.¡± Long Han also understood this point. Earth Cloud Mystic Realm had all sorts of cultivation opportunities. Therefore, many experts were born. However, it was precisely because people were used to obtaining all sorts of opportunities that it became extremely difficult for a Fifth Tribtion Eminence to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm. The ratio of breakthroughs was much lower than in the outer realm.

    In Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s history, even if one hadprehended a Sixth Tribtionw, they might not be able to cultivate a physical body cultivation formtion.

    Who knew that Meng An would bump into a Sixth Tribtion Realm?

    ¡°Dad, can the enemy that Grandpa is currently dealing with be killed?¡± asked Meng Yu.

    Meng An and his wife exchanged looks.

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult,¡± said Meng An solemnly. ¡°The enemy is very strong. Your mother and I have been very careful all these years.¡±

    ¡°The enemy is very powerful,¡± said Long Han. ¡°However, your grandfather has reached the Essence Soul Tribtion realm. He has many Essence Soul avatars, so he can still protect himself,¡± said Meng An to his son. ¡°Your grandfather is willing to apany you for a month. He will teach you well. You have to seize the opportunity. Remember... don¡¯t expose your rtionship with your grandfather. Don¡¯t let the enemy find you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Yu nodded. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been roaming the Earth realm alone for more than 400 years. Didn¡¯t I deal with all the problems easily?¡±

    Meng An and Long Han nodded slightly.

    ¡°Your grandfather has summoned me. Your mother and I will head out first.¡± Meng An and Long Han immediately left the grotto-heaven and arrived at the Realm Pce.

    In a hall in the Realm Pce, a white-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan stood there.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Meng An and Long Han stepped forward and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°This battle is over.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and looked at his son and daughter-inw. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed one of Grandsire Three Stones¡¯s true bodies. He won¡¯t be able to return to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve won?¡± Meng An and Long Han were pleasantly surprised.

    Three Stones was a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. How could his true body¡ªwhich was at the Physical Body Sixth Tribtion realm-be destroyed just like that?

    Meng An and Long Han also felt the dark clouds weighing down on their heartspletely dissipate. They no longer had any threats in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll refine and control Earth Cloud Mystic Realm in a few years and be the owner of the mystic realm,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°The Fifth Tribtion Eminences in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm will be obedient and loyal to me. However, I¡¯ll leave the matters of managing Earth Cloud Mystic Realm to you. I still need to focus on preparing for my uing Heavenly Tribtion.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng An¡¯s heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Dad, this Heavenly Tribtion...¡±

    ¡°Before transcending the tribtion, I¡¯ll settle everything,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°By the way, continue hiding the truth from that grandson of mine. If he learns that I control Earth Cloud Mystic Realm and you manage it, his mental state will change. This won¡¯t be good for his cultivation.¡±

    Meng An nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    If his grandfather was the master of a mystic realm, and his father was in charge of managing it, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted?

    How could such an attitude temper one¡¯s willpower? ¡°Dad,¡± Long Han couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°when they interrogated me, Fiend Ancestor Skygrief and Sect Lord Chou Xi killed 100,000 of my nsmen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed their true bodies,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°They are both at the Fifth Tribtion realm. I can only destroy their true bodies in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. It¡¯s difficult for me to destroy their true bodies in the outside world.¡±

    After all, 100,000 of Long Han¡¯s nsmen had died. Meng Chuan understood how Long Han felt. If he could, he would naturally be willing to annihte all of Fiend Ancestor Skygrief¡¯s and Sect Master Chou Xi¡¯s avatarspletely. However, Fiend Ancestor Skygrief and Sect Master Chou Xi had ultimately reached the Fifth Tribtion realm. They had quickly split into two true bodies, and their second true bodies were rushing to other river zones.

    The two true bodies were located in different river zones and had joined various factions. It was very difficult to kill thempletely. ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡± said Long Han.

    That day, Meng Chuan summoned seven Fifth Tribtion Eminences in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    These seven Fifth Tribtion Eminences were very concerned about the cultivation environment in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. On the other hand, they were born here, so they had many things to worry about. They naturally couldn¡¯t abandon this ce. All of them chose to be loyal to Meng Chuan.

    Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. Meng Chuan¡¯s true body was in the Realm Pce as his Power of Essence Soul permeated it. This is a world created by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. If I be the owner of a mystic realm, it will be beneficial to my cultivation.

    Meng Chuan began refining the Realm Pce.

    Before transcending the tribtion, he had to think of ways to improve himself. The greater his chances of transcending the tribtion, the better.

 Chapter 620 - Control of the Mystic Realm (2)

    Chapter 620 Control of the Mystic Realm (2)

    Earth realm, Thousand Fang Mountain Range.

    Meng Yu and his familynded.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. The enemy doesn¡¯t know of my existence. Furthermore, I will always carry the Undying Talismans that Grandfather gave me,¡± said Meng Yu to his parents. ¡°Yes, keep them with you at all times,¡± instructed Long Han.

    ¡°In the future, you will have to rely on yourself. Your mother and I can¡¯t help you much,¡± said Meng An.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Yu was still very satisfied. He had spent a month with his parents, and his grandfather would asionally give him pointers. This was his happiest month after ascending to the Earth realm.

    Soon, Meng An and Long Han left. Dad and Mom have left. Meng Yu stood in a secluded mountain forest with mixed emotions. There were too few blissful days. He could only walk this cultivation path alone.

    I¡¯m already much more rxed. Dad and Mom are in much greater danger. Mom had more than 100,000 nsmen ughtered. They shielded me from the danger, so I have to make the best use of my time to cultivate so that I can be a Tribtion Eminence. That way, I can help Dad and Grandpa. Meng Yu flew through the vast mountain range and chose an uninhabited valley to live in seclusion temporarily.

    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to return to the sect. Instead, he focused on his cultivation.

    Although the Seven Stars Sword Control I created is a perfected Grotto-Heaven realm ultimate technique, it¡¯s enough for me to fight an early-stage Imperial Lord. In this month, I obtained the Immeasurable Sword Heart legacy and had my grandfather¡¯s guidance. I¡¯ve gained a lot. If I¡¯m willing, my Seven Stars Sword Control can be improved to the Heaven Earth realm at any time.

    However, that¡¯s not what I want. I want a stronger ultimate technique. Meng Yu was ambitious as well. There were too many cultivators in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. A lot of information wasmon knowledge. For example, almost everyone knew that Grotto-Heaven realm techniques were divided into different levels. The strongest was a paramount technique! Meng Yu¡¯s original Seven Stars Sword Control was already stronger than an ordinary perfected Grotto-Heaven realm technique. Meng Yu tried to pursue perfection at the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm to build a more robust foundation. Only with a strong foundation would one have a greater chance of reaching the Tribtion realm.

    Meng Yu cultivated in the valley and studied the Immeasurable Sword Heart legacy. He carefully recalled every sentence of his grandfather¡¯s advice and often gained insights.

    After cultivating here for more than half a year, he returned to the Star Sword Sect.

    He was still an ordinary Star Sword Sect disciple. He struggled to survive between the cracks of the Star Sword Sect¡¯s various opposing factions. Even though he was cunning and careful, he was still embroiled in some disputes. He relied on his hidden strength to survive the dangers.

    In the fifth year after Meng Chuan came to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, he finally refined the Realm Pce.

    This kid¡¯s ability to read people is much better than that of An¡¯er and me. In the Realm Pce, Meng Chuan used his perception to scan Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s three realms. He was rather satisfied with his grandson¡¯s situation.

    After refining the Realm Pce, the entire Earth Cloud Mystic Realm was under his control. He could sense many hidden ces with a thought. He currently saw his grandson fighting in a dangerous Nine-Ringed Devil Cave in the Earth realm.

    This grandson of mine is very diligent with his cultivation. In the future, he might reach the Tribtion realm. Meng Chuan actually didn¡¯t agree with Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s nurturing method.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had a very clear cultivation n for Meng An. Every stage had extremely high requirements. At the same time, he gave Meng An extremely good opportunities. As such, Meng An had always been on a tight schedule when it came to his cultivation.

    He was constantly whipped in a figurative manner, and he didn¡¯t dare stop. Thankfully, Meng An was talented enough. The Imperial Lord-level techniques he hadprehended in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm were powerful enough, allowing him to reach the Third Tribtion realm in one go. An overly detailed n has actually weakened An¡¯er¡¯s ability to figure things out. An¡¯er is now at a loss after losing the good cultivation conditions he¡¯s ustomed to. My grandson can¡¯t be like this. I gave him the Immeasurable Sword Heart legacy so that he has a path to follow. I¡¯ll let him struggle and figure out the rest.

    One has to rely on themselves when weak. After reaching the Tribtion realm, they can only rely on themselves to go far. Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation method waspletely different from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s cultivation n for Meng An.

    Meng An and Long Han also agreed with his thoughts. They knew very well that their father had only cultivated for a short period of time, but he had already reached the Sixth Tribtion realm. His cultivation speed was extremely monstrous. It was possible for him to stand at the top of the River of Spacetime when he reached the Seventh Tribtion realm. His ideas were naturally very convincing.

    Meng Chuan stood in front of the Realm Pce¡¯ske. With a stretch of his hand, a vortex appeared in theke.

    From theke¡¯s depths, a huge crystal that had been nurtured for tens of millions of years flew out. The pale-yellow crystal was about ten feet in size. One could see a pale yellow liquid slowly flowing within it.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon has swept away the treasures in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm once. In the past ten million years, many of the treasures that had been produced have decayed and suffered damage. Meng Chuan looked at the huge crystal floating in front of him. This Yellow Jade Nest has been kept in storage for over ten million years. It¡¯s worth at least 30,000 cubes.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand again.

    In the gap between Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Heaven realm and Earth realm, a white beadwhich had been nurtured for more than ten million years¡ªflew towards Meng Chuan.

    In the Heaven realm¡¯s Tribtion Wind Fiend Cave-which was suitable for Tribtion Eminences-over 10,000 grains of ck sand traveled through the void and flew towards Meng Chuan.

    Deep underground in the Man realm, the Nine Leaf Grass-which had grown to its limitstraversed the void and arrived in front of Meng Chuan.

    Instantly, more than 100 rare treasures flew from all over Earth Cloud Mystic Realm towards Meng Chuan.

    I really made a killing. Meng Chuan was delighted. Sixth Tribtion Eminences wanted to be the master of a mystic realm because, on the one hand, it was beneficial to their cultivation. On the other hand, earning many benefits was key.

    Mystic realms were created by Eighth Tribtion Eminences. When they were created, they would nurture rare treasures ording to the different regions¡¯ environment.

    Over time, some rare treasures would appear in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s three realms. Some would decay and be damaged, while others would be stronger as time passed.

    There are so many treasures. They are worth about 390,000 cubes. Meng Chuan was rather satisfied after counting them. I obtained 170,000 cubes from killing Grandsire Three Stones, Fiend Ancestor Skygrief, and Sect Master Chou Xi.

    The war spoils mainly came from Three Stones¡¯s true body. Three Stones was invincible in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. Therefore, many of the treasures left behind in its history were in his hands. Some were brought to the outer realm, while others he carried with him.

    There¡¯s still the Five-Colored Pir. Meng Chuan looked in front of him. Five crystal pirs floated in front of him. The Five-Colored Pirs are actually the manifestation of Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Origins. Comprehending the Five-Colored Pirs¡¯ mysteries will allow me to sense the mystic realm¡¯s operations in greater detail.

    Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s operations didn¡¯t follow the River of Spacetime¡¯sws. Instead, it followed the rules set by the Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    For example, a time flow ten-fold faster than that of the outside world could be maintained. Time and space could bebined, the three realms could be split apart, and variousnds of fortuitous encounters could be created... Meng Chuan¡¯s horizons were broadened by the application of variousws.

    After refining the Realm Pce, I can use the entire mystic realm¡¯s Origins powers to nourish my body. With my Essence Soul nourished, my cultivation speed will be faster. Meng Chuan was rather satisfied. Although refining a mystic realm didn¡¯t improve his strength qualitatively, it had many long-term benefits.

    Fifteen of the treasures this time have life-prolonging effects. Meng Chuan was very happy. The treasures that could extend one¡¯s lifespan in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm weren¡¯t too precious.

    There was no way for mystic realms to produce them if they were too precious. Only special environments in the outer realm could give birth to them.

    It¡¯s been 90 years since I grasped a Sixth Tribtionw. It¡¯s time for Father, Mother, Father-inw, and Qiyue to awaken.

 Chapter 621 - Longevity Extension Treasure

    Chapter 621 Longevity Extension Treasure

    Time to return.

    Standing in front of theke, Meng Chuan split out a stream of light and left Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. He rushed towards Goddess River Zone, leaving only an Essence Soul avatar behind.

    This Realm Pce is indeed a cultivation treasurend. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar stayed behind. Firstly, it was to control Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. Secondly, it had the best cultivation environment.

    Be it Archean Eon Realm or Thousand Mountain Star, they were inferior to the Realm Pce.

    Apart from controlling Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s core, the Realm Pce was also a cultivation cave abode. Apart from quickly nourishing one¡¯s body and Essence Soul, it could also do other things.

    There are two special chambers in the Realm Pce. One has the same cultivation speed as the outside world. The other has a cultivation chamber that has a time flow ten times slower than the outside world. Meng Chuan was astonished. The normal time flow in the entire Earth Cloud Mystic Realm was ten times faster than the outside world. However, the Eighth Tribtion Eminence had built two special chambers, which had time flowing at different speeds.

    When cultivating in different chambers, one canprehend the changes in the time flow.

    Meng Chuan ced great importance on these two chambers. The higher one¡¯s cultivation realm was, the more effort one had to put into the time lineage. This was because a pure spatialw was the strongest among Sixth Tribtionws. To reach the Seventh or Eighth Tribtion realm, one had to have extremely high aplishments in the time lineage.

    Although he felt pressured by the impending Heavenly Tribtion, he had only cultivated for 2,600 years before reaching his current realm. Meng Chuan naturally had great ambitions for his future cultivation. He wanted to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm. He even thought about the possibility of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm...

    He wanted to make his homeworld-Archean Eon Realm-a high-level world that would forever be dazzling and powerful.

    If his chances of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm were rtively low, his chances of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm were slim. This was because it was very normal for an Eight Tribtion Eminence not to appear in the River of Spacetime in an era.

    However, pursuits were something not to be discouraged.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s outer realm true body traveled through the River of Spacetime. It took him nearly half a month to return to Archean Eon Realm in Goddess River Zone.

    After mastering the lightningw, Meng Chuan traveled several times faster than before. In terms of speed, he was one of the fastest Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Of course, the fastest Sixth Tribtion Eminences had grasped aplete spatialw, far surpassing the current Meng Chuan.

    I¡¯m back. Meng Chuan¡¯s outer realm true body passed through Archean Eon Realm¡¯s world membrane as he looked at the beautiful mountains and rivers. He couldn¡¯t help but smile at the familiar scenery of his homeworld.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan took a step and returned to Archean Mountain.

    I went to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm and obtained about 560,000 cubes worth of treasures. Meng Chuan was in a good mood. My purse strings no longer need to be tightened anymore. Before transcending the tribtion, he had to make preparations for his family and the entire Archean Eon Realm.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had left many treasures in the sect for the sect to use. However, over the past million years, the juniors had almost used up all the treasures. As for the more precious treasures, one had to meet many requirements before they could take them out.

    As a Sixth Tribtion Eminence who had yet to transcend the tribtion, Meng Chuan had received a lot from the Ancestral Master. He naturally left many things for his homeworld and the sect. However, he had to think about his cultivation and extend his parents and wife¡¯s lifespans. He naturally tightened his purse strings back then, but he could now be much more rxed.

    Many rare herbs can be left in Archean Mountain. Those that suit Tribtion Eminences can be exchanged for 100,000 basic treasures at Eternal Tower. I can leave them for Archean Mountain. Meng Chuan nodded. At the very least, I can let Archean Eon Realm spendvishly for another million years. If... he failed to transcend the tribtion, he hoped that Archean Eon Realm could produce a Sixth Tribtion Eminence in the next million years and expand Archean Eon Realm. It took a long time for a sapling to grow into a tree. The growth of an inhabited world was even slower.

    Heaven and Earth Great Hall, treasure vault.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± The white-robed elder greeted him with a smile. ¡°You brought back the Heavenly Punishment Chart?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I brought it back.¡±

    To bring the Heavenly Punishment Chart out of the vault and take it into Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, he needed to deposit 650,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. This was the price Ancestral Master Archean Eon had set for his juniors.

    In reality, it cost twice as much.

    This was because such treasures were mostly in the hands of Seventh Tribtion Eminences or high-level worlds. Outer Realm Essence Crystals alone couldn¡¯t interest the owners at all, making them impossible to purchase.

    ¡°The 650,000-cube deposit can be returned to you,¡± said the white-robed elder with a smile.

    ¡°I want to exchange for a longevity extension treasure,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°You know about the 19 longevity extension treasures that the Master collected.¡± The white-robed elder nodded. ¡°Which one do you want to choose?¡±

    Meng Chuan became solemn.

    The 19 longevity extension treasures had costs ranging from 27,000 cubes to 500,000 cubes. The more expensive they were, the rarer they were.

    ¡°I want a drop of Fire Origins Liquid.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°You sure are willing to spend,¡± said the white-robed elder with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s very worth it.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s simple records, the Fire Origins Liquid originated from a rare treasure in another universe. One drop costs 200,000 cubes.

    The essence of extending one¡¯s lifespan was to perfect one¡¯s life. The more perfect a lifeform was, the longer their lifespan would be. The most perfect lifeforms at the Supremacy realm were pure-blooded dragons and phoenixes, or Supremacies that used paramount techniques as their foundation. They had a 5,000-year lifespan. Meng Chuan was one such example back then.

    If one relied on rare treasures to perfect their lifespans to match a young pure-blooded dragon, they would naturally have a 5,000-year lifespan. However, it was almost impossible to reach the limits! This drop of Fire Origins Liquid is most suitable for Qiyue. Meng Chuan knew this very well. Qiyue has a phoenix bloodline. The Fire Origins Liquid is best for her. It can probably extend her lifespan by 3,000 to 4,000 years. Although Liu Qiyue had a phoenix bloodline, there was still a gap between her and a pure-blooded phoenix. However, with the Fire Origins Liquid¡¯s help, she woulde close to a pure-blood. She would only becking a sliver.

    When the timees, Qiyue¡¯s life will be closer to perfection. Her life level will greatly increase, and she will be close to a pure-blooded phoenix. Her cultivation will also be smoother. Meng Chuan looked forward to it.

    Thousand Mountain Star, Eternal Tower¡¯s ninth floor.

    I still need to prepare one for Master. Meng Chuan checked the longevity extension items sold by Eternal Tower. His master, Qin Wu, was only an ordinary Supremacy. He didn¡¯t have a special bloodline. It was much easier to extend his lifespan than Liu Qiyue¡¯s.

    In fact, since his master had created a Heaven Earth realm ultimate technique, he could directly transform it into an Imperial Lord-level special lifeform with the help of a treasure. The threshold for transforming into an Imperial Lord-level special lifeform was rtively high. One had toprehend a Heaven Earth realm ultimate technique and have a suitable treasure.

    Furthermore, transforming a lifeform into a special lifeform had the possibility of failure and death. Even if it seeded, one would cap out at the Imperial Lord level and have no hope of reaching the Tribtion realm.

    Despite all sorts of reasons, his master, Qin Wu, still felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea transforming into an Imperial Lord-level lifeform. He didn¡¯t dare dream of extending his lifespan.

    By extending his lifespan, he had a chance of bing an Imperial Lord as a human. It would be very safe for him to break through. Furthermore, he had a chance of reaching the Tribtion realm. The most suitable thing for Master is this World Tree fruit. Meng Chuan shook his head slightly. Back then, I obtained Senior Fei Yu¡¯s legacy and formed a karmic connection. If I be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, I need to fulfill my karmic obligation. I need to protect Fei Yu Realm for 100,000 years or give a World Tree to Fei Yu Realm. Only now do I know the value of a World Tree.

    A World Tree was a legendary item. Just a single branch or fruit was extremely valuable. The World Tree fruit that Meng Chuan wanted to buy for his master, Qin Wu, cost 80,000 cubes.

    Aplete World Tree could produce 36 fruits every cycle. The fruits were only a portion of the World Tree¡¯s value. One could imagine how precious a World Tree was.

    An Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s 100,000-year-long protection of Fei Yu Realm is equivalent to the cost of a World Tree? Meng Chuan also understood how precious time was for an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°I need one World Tree fruit,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°80,000 cubes.¡± A mighty voice sounded from above.

 Chapter 622 - The Deranged Emperor

    Chapter 622 The Deranged Emperor

    Momentster, a ck wooden box appeared in a hall on Eternal Tower¡¯s ninth floor. It slowlynded in front of Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Inside the box was a thin-skinned fruit. The flesh inside was crystalline, and it emitted a refreshing fragrance. It made Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul tremble as it gave him the urge to eat it.

    A World Tree fruit. Meng Chuan nodded slightly. The fruit had many uses. It could bring a Supremacy-level lifeform closer to perfection. Extending one¡¯s lifespan was just one of its uses. To some Eminences, using a World Tree fruit to extend a Supremacy-level lifeform¡¯s lifespan was too wasteful. However, it was worth it for Meng Chuan.

    He had obtained more than 500,000 cubes from his trip to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. What was a little sacrifice when he could increase the Archean Eon Realm¡¯s number of experts in this era? Meng Chuan wanted to nurture those with potential.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand. He took out the war spoils he had obtained in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm and began selling them through Eternal Tower. After all, most of these war spoils were useless to Archean Eon Realm. It was better to exchange them for treasures suitable for weak Godfiends, Supremacies, and Imperial Lords.

    Soon, arge number of war spoils were exchanged for many treasures that were suitable for Archean Eon Realm¡¯s growth. He even bought ten Void Transference Talismans! This was the maximum amount Meng Chuan could buy as an ordinary member.

    Archean Eon Realm, Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± The white-robed elder appeared and smiled. ¡°Why did you summon me?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before I transcend the tribtion,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The white-robed elder nodded.

    ¡°These are treasures I prepared for Archean Eon Realm. They¡¯re worth a total of 350,000 cubes.¡± Meng Chuan handed a silver bracelet to the white-robed elder. With a flip of his hand, he took out a book. ¡°The book records all the treasures in detail. Furthermore, I¡¯ve decided to exchange for 700,000 cubes worth of items from Ancestral Master¡¯s treasure vault. The detailed requirements for the exchange are listed on it.

    ¡°A total of 1.5 million cubes. Everything will be left to Archean Eon Realm.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the white-robed elder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the management of everything to you. Split them ording to the rules I set.¡±

    The white-robed elder was rmed. ¡°You have reached the Sixth Tribtion realm and are about to transcend the tribtion. Master gave you a total of 1.3 million cubes... Are you leaving most of it to Archean Eon Realm?¡±

    ¡°I naturally have my own selfish motives. I¡¯ve also made preparations for my tribtion transcendence and family¡¯s cultivation,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Thankfully, I earned a lot from this trip to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have left so much for Archean Eon Realm.¡±

    The white-robed elder sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many cultivators when following Master. When faced with an impending Heavenly Tribtion, those Tribtion Eminences will use every resource they have to increase their chances of transcending the tribtion. At most, they will fail the tribtion and leave their treasures to their race. However, you left over a million cubes. Over a million cubes... that is enough to increase your chances of transcending the tribtion by several-fold.¡±

    Meng Chuan also understood this. There were all sorts of miraculous objects in the vast outer realm. They were even more mysterious than a World Tree fruit. One could buy many objects with a million cubes, increasing one¡¯s chances of transcending the tribtion.

    ¡°A World Treasure is the greatest help. The others provide limited help. It¡¯s not worth it,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The white-robed elder¡¯s gazended on the book, and he instantly read it. He then sighed and said, ¡°Archean Eon Grotto-Heaven was almost emptied. It has now been replenished with many opportunities. There are too many treasures suitable for ordinary Godfiends.¡± ¡°Ancestral Master was farsighted. Treasures need to be prepared for the weak and even Tribtion Eminences,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Therefore, I made preparations mainly for those below the Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll distribute the treasures ording to your rules,¡± guaranteed the white-robed elder.

    Meng Chuan trusted him. The Guardians left behind by the Ancestral Master could live forever, and all of them were absolutely loyal. Nobody in Archean Eon Realm was suited to control such a huge amount of wealth besides them. The Guardians were the most trustworthy.

    Thousand Mountain Star.

    Emperor Roc¡¯s outer realm true body was imprisoned inside Fiend Prison. He suffered torment every day.

    Oh? Emperor Roc sensed something and looked up.

    A white-robed, white-haired man appeared.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Emperor Roc stared at Meng Chuan and sneered. ¡°As a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, your time is precious. Why do you have the time to meet me? Are you nning on killing me?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Emperor Roc was taken aback. He looked at Meng Chuan and smiled. ¡°You want to kill a Third Tribtion Eminence with an inhabited world in the way? Aren¡¯t you reaching beyond your means?¡±

    Indeed, it was a fool¡¯s dream for a Fifth Tribtion Eminence to kill a Third Tribtion Eminence with an inhabited world in the way.

    Even a Sixth Tribtion Eminence only had a low chance of killing a Third Tribtion Eminence hiding in an inhabited world through the karmic connection between avatars.

    An inhabited world¡¯s obstruction was just too strong.

    This was even when one had an avatar as a medium. If Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have any blood or hair as a medium, he wouldn¡¯t even be capable of killing Imperial Lords across worlds! For example, when he swept through Three Bay River System¡¯s plundering factions, Meng Chuan was unable to kill the Imperial Lords, who had returned to their inhabited worlds to hide, with just their names.

    ¡°I advise you to hire a Sixth Tribtion Eminence,¡± said Emperor Roc with a smile. ¡°Perhaps only by hiring a Seventh Tribtion Eminence will you haveplete confidence.¡±

    Meng Chuan walked forward and stretched out his hand.

    A wound appeared on Emperor Roc¡¯s arm, and blood flew out.

    ¡°Are you really going to attack?¡± Emperor Roc¡¯s heart tightened as he looked at Meng Chuan solemnly. He naturally had intelligence on Meng Chuan. He knew that Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t a foolhardy person. He only took action when he was prepared.

    I¡¯m currently at the Sixth Tribtion realm. I only have a sliver of hope of killing it. Meng Chuan understood this point. Therefore, he didn¡¯t directly kill Emperor Roc¡¯s outer realm true body. Instead, he used his blood as a medium.

    With a true body¡¯s blood as a medium, the effects were already excellent. It was just slightly inferiorpared to using a true body as a medium. With blood, he could make multiple attempts without much of a problem. Meng Chuan left with Emperor Roc¡¯s blood.

    He wants to bring my blood to a Sixth Tribtion Eminence? He wants to kill me through karma? Emperor Roc was somewhat flustered.

    Demon Realm, Demon Ancestral Cave.

    Emperor Roc¡¯s true body had been hiding in the Demon Ancestral Cave all these years.

    The Demon Realm was a middle-level world with an extremely rich heritage. It had historically produced many Fifth Tribtion Eminences and Sixth Tribtion Eminences. They raised the Demon Realm to the limits of a middle-level world. Their cultivation system was also very perfected. The Demon Ancestral Cave was also the most important treasurend in the Demon Realm. It also had the ability to weaken karmic attacks, but it was far inferior to the Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    He¡¯s going to attack? Emperor Roc sat cross-legged in one of the caves in Demon Ancestral Cave. He was extremely anxious. A Sixth Tribtion Eminence can¡¯t be bothered with a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. A huge price has to be paid before a Sixth Tribtion Eminence is willing to take action. Meng Chuan is so anxious that he has finally hired a Sixth Tribtion Eminence?

    Damn it. I¡¯ve been risking my life with the Fiendish Demon Cultivation all these years. I¡¯ve alreadyprehended a Fourth Tribtionw, but I haven¡¯t perfected my Fourth Tribtion physical body formtion. When ites to resisting karma, I¡¯m still only at the Third Tribtion realm.

    Emperor Roc panicked. One relied on their bodies and Essence Souls to resist karma. He was still at the Third Tribtion realm.

    After Meng Chuan captured his outer realm true body, Meng Chuan first killed Starquix and ckmoon, causing Emperor Roc to panic. He was worried that Meng Chuan would immediately seek the help of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence and kill him through karma. Therefore, Emperor Roc chose the craziest path-the path of a Fiendish Demon.

    The path of a Fiendish Demon was the most deranged path for demons at the Tribtion realm. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t perfected. When cultivating, one would enter a deranged state, greatly increasing their cultivation efficiency. However, it was possible for one to gopletely insane in such a state.

    Emperor Roc stayed in this deranged state for more than 80 years before actuallyprehending a Fourth Tribtionw. He then realized that Meng Chuan had never attempted to kill him through karma. Therefore, he temporarily stopped treading this deranged path and slowly pondered over the Fourth Tribtion physical body formtion.

    Even if I were to embark on the path of derangement now, I won¡¯t be able to perfect my physical body cultivation technique that quickly. Furthermore, if I continue cultivating the path of a Fiendish Demon, I might really go crazy. No matter how much Emperor Roc wanted to live, he didn¡¯t want to gopletely crazy. Therefore, he limited his cultivation of the Fiendish Demon path to 100 years.

    Who knew that Meng Chuan would finally attack him?

    It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s toote to cultivate. I can only rely on fate. Emperor Roc gritted his teeth and waited. Meng Chuan, as long as I survive, I definitely won¡¯t give up.

    Archean Eon Realm, inside a Seventh Tribtion World Treasure.

    Rumble...

    There was a huge eye in the sky. It was formed by the Eighth Tribtion treasure, Heavenly Punishment Chart. Meng Chuan looked at Emperor Roc¡¯s blood that floated in front of him.

    Annihte.

    Meng Chuan immediately controlled the Heavenly Punishment Chart¡¯s power. A condensed golden bolt of lightning¡ªas thick as a finger-instantly struck down. Its speed made it difficult to see with the naked eye. The golden bolt of lightning struck Emperor Roc¡¯s blood. As it destroyed the blob of blood, it immediately reached inside an inhabited world through the karmic connection, reaching Emperor Roc, who was hiding in the Demon Realm¡¯s Demon Ancestral Cave.

    Amidst Emperor Roc¡¯s horror, his body instantly split into numerous particles. Lightning zapped through the remaining particles, but the remaining particles condensed and materialized into Emperor Roc.

    I survived! I survived! Emperor Roc was delighted and surprised.

 Chapter 623 - Liu Qiyue Awakens

    Chapter 623 Liu Qiyue Awakens

    Emperor Roc felt lingering fear and relief, having toed the precipice of death.

    This Meng Chuan hired a Sixth Tribtion Eminence to kill me, but he still failed to kill me. Emperor Roc looked around. ¡°Thank you, demon ancestors. You spared no expense to build the Demon Ancestral Cave, and it has allowed me to survive this cmity.¡±

    Demon Ancestral Cave had the ability to weaken karma. If it weren¡¯t for the Demon Ancestral Cave, Emperor Roc would have died if he simply relied on the obstruction of an inhabited world.

    Meng Chuan, the price for hiring a Sixth Tribtion Eminence can¡¯t be low, right? Emperor Roc sneered. Are you willing to hire a second or even third Sixth Tribtion Eminence after failing once?

    From Emperor Roc¡¯s point of view, Meng Chuan was only a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. He could dominate a river system, but his status was far inferior to that of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, who reigned supreme across the River of Spacetime.

    If you can hire a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, you will have full confidence in killing me. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t even have the right to meet a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Emperor Roc was very confident.

    A Sixth Tribtion Eminence only had a sliver of hope of killing a Third Tribtion Eminence through an inhabited world.

    In contrast, Seventh Tribtion Eminences had full confidence in killing Fourth Tribtion Eminences across worlds. This was because a Tribtion Eminence¡¯s strength increased as they advanced through the Tribtion realms.

    This Meng Chuan has a strong desire to kill me. I should think of a way to perfect my body formtion and improve my body as soon as possible, thought Emperor Roc.

    Thousand Mountain Star.

    I failed? Meng Chuan stood on the mountain peak and looked down at the vastnd. His karmic connection with Emperor Roc was strong enough to begin with. Despite this, Meng Chuan had failed to kill him using Emperor Roc¡¯s blood as a medium. The strength he could unleash with the Eighth Tribtion treasure, Heavenly Punishment Chart, was considered top-notch among Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Even if he hired other Sixth Tribtion Eminences, he didn¡¯t have confidence in seeding.

    However, failure was within expectations.

    If I seed in transcending the tribtion, I can befriend a Seventh Tribtion Eminence and seek their help.

    He was absolutely confident of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence seeding if they did the job.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know Emperor Roc¡¯s true strength, but he was very certain that Emperor Roc had only reached the Third Tribtion realm after cultivating for more than 7,000 years. Unless he had a huge opportunity, it was impossible for Emperor Roc to reach the Fifth Tribtion realm in his entire life with such talent and perception.

    Emperor Roc was also forced to stay in the Demon Realm, unable to enter the outer realm. It was impossible for him to obtain any huge opportunities. Without any huge opportunities, Emperor Roc was destined to have zero hope of reaching the Fifth Tribtion realm by living a peaceful life in the Demon Realm.

    With Emperor Roc¡¯s potential, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to reach the Fourth Tribtion realm, even if he took some unorthodox path and ignored all future repercussions. In the future, Meng Chuan would definitely sessfully kill him by hiring a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    What if I were to fail at transcending the tribtion? Meng Chuan frowned slightly. Archean Eon Realm will have to endure for tens of thousands of years.

    Swoosh.

    From afar, a figure¡ªwhich looked like it was forged from ck metal¡ªflew over. Itnded on the mountain peak very gently, but it still felt like a world was pressing down on it. It was the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake

    ¡ª Cave Lord Scenic Cloud-who had grasped three Fifth Tribtionws.

    ¡°City Lord, you were looking for me?¡± asked Cave Lord Scenic Cloud.

    ¡°Scenic Cloud.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m about to transcend the tribtion.¡±

    ¡°Tribtion Transcendence?¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was taken aback. ¡°Sixth Heavenly Tribtion?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud stared at Meng Chuan dazedly. He had grasped three Fifth Tribtionws for so many years, but he had failed to merge them into a Sixth Tribtionw. Even if he managed toprehend a Sixth Tribtionw in the future, he still needed to create a physical body formtion and raise his body to the Sixth Tribtion realm before he could trigger the sixth Heavenly Tribtion. Back then, he had been forced to bow his head because Meng Chuan had set up an array formation to suppress him.

    He had only bowed his head because of the treasures he had amassed for years and his species.

    ¡°It¡¯s been less than 200 years since I came to Thousand Mountain Star, yet you are already about to transcend your sixth Heavenly Tribtion,¡± muttered Cave Lord Scenic Cloud. ¡°None of us Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes can reach the Sixth Tribtion realm in the entire River of Spacetime.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict sess or failure when ites to Tribtion Transcendence.¡± Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°If I seed in transcending the tribtion, everything will be as it was in the past. If I fail to transcend the tribtion... I¡¯ll leave Thousand Mountain Star to you. You can do whatever you want with it. However, I hope that you can protect the cultivators in Archean Eon Realm and treat them as your fellow nsmen.

    ¡°Also, kill any cultivator that dares toe out of Three Bay River System¡¯s Demon Realm. These are the two requirements I have for you. As for the restrictions I ced on you in the past, they can be abolished.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud agreed decisively. Meng Chuan¡¯s requirements weren¡¯t high. He only treated the two inhabited worlds differently. Furthermore, Cave Lord Scenic Cloud didn¡¯t dare refuse Meng Chuan, who had the strength of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°Good.¡± Meng Chuan looked at Cave Lord Scenic Cloud and nodded slightly.

    If he transcended the tribtion sessfully, Archean Eon Realm would naturally obtain all sorts of benefits. If he failed to transcend the tribtion, Archean Eon Realm would continue to develop silently. Only when the next powerful Tribtion Eminence rose would it be prosperous again.

    Archean Eon Realm, in Archean Mountain¡¯s grotto-heaven.

    Boom!

    Millennium Hall¡¯s door opened.

    Meng Chuan looked at the figures lying in the hall. All of them were frozen in dark-blue ice. Those that could lie here were at least Regis Godfiends. They made up the entirety of Archean Mountain¡¯s hiddenbat force. They either woke up naturally after sleeping for 1,000 years or were awakened under special circumstances. With Meng Chuan¡¯s current status, he could personally make the decisions for Archean Mountain. ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan stood beside his wife and looked at her sleeping figure. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He was 99 years old when his wife entered her slumber.

    Today, he was 2,605 years old. He may have spent a long time cultivating alone in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, but it had been too long... ¡°Qiyue, wake up.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his wife. The dark-blueyer of ice gradually melted.

    The white-haired woman¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly as she gradually opened her eyes. When she saw the white-haired man beside her, Meng Chuan, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Ah Chuan, I said that I wanted to see you the moment I woke up.¡± Liu Qiyue looked at her husband and smiled. ¡°You really didn¡¯t break your promise.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his wife.

    Liu Qiyue stood up and carefully looked at her husband. His hair was still white, and the tiny amount of wrinkles on his face were the same as before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Meng Chuan held his wife¡¯s hand as the couple walked out of the hall.

    ¡°How long did I sleep this time?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°264 years,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than 200 years?¡± Liu Qiyue was somewhat surprised. ¡°Has the war ended? Did we win?¡±

    ¡°About 50 years after you entered your slumber, a demon sage passageway appeared,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°However, with me around, I naturally killed the invading demons easily. The demon sage passageway has long copsed. The other World Entrances are also shrinking. Even the World Gap¡ªwhich has a short lifespan-is gradually copsing. ¡°Of the three demon Imperial Lords from back then, I have killed Imperial Lord Starquix and Imperial Lord ckmoon across an inhabited world. However, Emperor Roc has already reached the Third Tribtion realm. He can¡¯t be killed across worlds for the time being.¡±

    Liu Qiyue was dazed when she heard that. She asked in surprise, ¡°You killed them across worlds? Ah Chuan, what realm have you reached?¡±

    ¡°I can barely be considered to be at the Sixth Tribtion realm,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Isn¡¯t that only one step away from Ancestral Master Archean Eon?¡± Liu Qiyue found it unbelievable. ¡°And I¡¯ve only been asleep for over 200 years?¡±.

    Meng Chuan said, ¡°However, I¡¯ve already cultivated for more than 2,000 years. Furthermore, I haven¡¯t transcended the tribtion. Only after I transcend the tribtion can I be considered a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated for more than 2,000 years?¡± Liu Qiyue stared at her husband dazedly.

    The couple grew up together as childhood sweethearts. They fought alongside each other until they were almost 100 years old. When she woke up from her slumber, she realized that her husband had been cultivating alone for more than 2,000 years.

    ¡°Was it very lonely?¡± Liu Qiyue looked at her husband.

    ¡°It was.¡± Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°Even in my dreams, I dreamed of the days we spent together.¡±

    Although the world was vast, his days of cultivation were indeed lonely. Only when his wife woke up and stood beside him again did Meng Chuan feel that he wasn¡¯t lonely anymore. His life wasplete again. Liu Qiyue smiled at her husband and immediately asked, ¡°By the way, you said that you would only be at the Sixth Tribtion realm if you sessfully transcended the tribtion. When will you transcend the tribtion? Are you confident about it?¡±

    Back when she entered her slumber, although she had obtained some information about the Tribtion realm, she didn¡¯t know much about it. She didn¡¯t know much about the status of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence in the outer realm. She also didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm.

 Chapter 624 - Perfection (1)

    Chapter 624 Perfection (1)

    ¡°The sixth Heavenly Tribtion will descend on me from as short as several years to past a century,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°As for the certainty of transcending the tribtion, haha. Don¡¯t you understand me? I¡¯m naturally confident in my abilities.¡±

    Liu Qiyue looked at her husband and said solemnly, ¡°Be careful.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s also time to wake Dad, Mom, and Father-inw up.¡±

    The sun shone brightly in the idyllic Jiang State Capital

    Meng Manor.

    Meng An and Meng You had long been waiting. Finally, they saw a white-haired couple flying over from afar.

    ¡°Mom.¡± The siblings were extremely excited.

    ¡°An¡¯er, You¡¯er.¡± Liu Qiyue and Meng Chuannded together. Liu Qiyue was filled with joy as she looked at her children. ¡°After so many years, you have improved greatly.¡±

    Meng An and Meng You were much more mature. Meng An had reached the Third Tribtion realm. Although Meng You¡¯s cultivation was weaker, the cultivation conditions in Archean Eon Realm were much better than before. Meng You had also reached the Regis Godfiend realm.

    The number of ordinary Godfiends in Archean Eon Realm had greatly increased. It was ten times more than when Meng Chuan was young.

    Due to Meng Chuan¡¯s guidance, the number of Supremacies in Archean Eon had risen to 35. There were 282 Regis Godfiends. Most of them had broken through in the past century or two, so most of them were very young.

    Creak.

    Liu Qiyue chatted with her children to learn about what had happened over the years.

    Not far away, a door creaked open, and Meng Chuan came out with the three elders.

    ¡°Grandfather, Grandmother. Grandfather.¡± Meng You stood up in surprise. Meng An and Liu Qiyue also stood up to wee them.

    ¡°To think I can still see my son, daughter-inw, and grandchildren after waking up. Hahaha... I, Meng Dajiang, am very lucky.¡± Meng Dajiang chuckled.

    Liu Yebai grinned and said, ¡°They are also my grandchildren.¡±

    Meng Dajiang shot him a nce.¡±No one is going to snatch the title from you.¡±

    ¡°The moment you wake up, you quarrel.¡± Bai Nianyun couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.

    ¡°When I closed my eyes, this old fellow was beside me. When I woke up, it¡¯s him again,¡± said Meng Dajiang. ¡°Dear, you might have waited for quite some time. It was only a nap for us.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Father-inw.¡± Meng Chuan smiled when he saw the three elders bickering. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business as soon as possible.¡± His father and father-inw were already very old. It was best for them to consume the longevity extension treasures as soon as possible.

    ¡°Longevity extension?¡± Meng Dajiang stared at his son with widened eyes.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We really are having our lifespans extended. How long will our lifespans be after extension?¡± asked Meng Dajiang.

    ¡°It will be the same for everyone, 2,000 years,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Our lifespans will be extended to 2,000 years? We can live until we¡¯re 2,000 years old?¡± Liu Yebai muttered.

    Meng Dajiang and Bai Nianyun looked at each other in shock. Although they had received their son, Meng Chuan¡¯s promise before they entered the slumber, Meng Chuan had been vague about it back then. Now that they were about to extend their lifespans, the three of them still found it unbelievable. Such a thing was rare in human history. ¡°Won¡¯t the price be too great?¡± Meng Dajiang looked at his son. ¡°If it¡¯s too great, there¡¯s no need to use it on us old fellows. Cultivation of the younger ones like you is more important.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not great.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head.

    The elders were weak. To Meng Chuan, extending their lifespans to 2,000 years was nothing

    The treasures he randomly picked up inside Fiend Mountain were enough.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, Father-inw, have a seat first.¡± Meng Chuan arranged for the three elders to sit down. Following that, he flipped his hand and took out a small jade bottle. He said, ¡°Inside this jade bottle is a liquid that will taste like honey. It¡¯s sweet and has a fragrance. Just drink it all. Dad, you can go first.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Meng Dajiang reached out to receive it, but he looked at the jade bottle nervously. He looked up at his son, and the wrinkles on his face became more obvious. ¡°Like honey?¡±

    ¡°Dad, hurry up and drink it,¡± said Meng Chuan with a helpless smile.

    The others watched carefully. Apart from Meng Chuan, only Meng An knew how precious longevity extension treasures were. In the outer realm, only Fifth Tribtion Eminences had the ability to obtain longevity extension treasures.

    Meng Dajiang removed the bottle stopper and sniffed it. Following that, he raised his head slightly and drank the liquid in the jade bottle.

    ¡°Oh, it does taste a little like honey.¡± Just as Meng Dajiang finished speaking, his body trembled slightly. He felt his entire body itch. It was an itch that came from the deepest and tiniest parts of his body.

    It wasn¡¯t too intense, but a very slight itch. It even felt veryfortable.

    The change was very gentle, but it was a qualitative change to his life essence. Meng Dajiang¡¯s eyes became more limpid and were no longer turbid. Instead, the contrast between the cks and whites became clearer. His skin no longer had wrinkles, making him look much younger. A powerful aura even spread out naturally, causing Meng You to feel pressure.

    After five minutes, the transformation ended.

    ¡°I-I... feel?¡± Meng Dajiang looked at his young hands. With the immense strength he had now, he could probably shatter a mountain easily.

    ¡°Dad, you have already be a Supremacy-level lifeform,¡± exined Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Many special lifeforms are Supremacies when they are born. Dad, it¡¯s the same for you. Your level in life has increased.¡± ¡°I reached the Supremacy realm without cultivating?¡± Meng Dajiang found it unbelievable.

    ¡°There are many instances of creatures in the outer realm reaching the Creation realm at birth,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°To be an Imperial Lord, one has to rely on themselves and cultivate.¡±

    No matter how powerful a longevity extension treasure was, mortals could only extend their lifespans to the limits of the Supremacy realm ¨C5,000 years. This was the limit for pure-blooded dragons when they were young. It was also Meng Chuan¡¯s lifespan when he was at the Supremacy realm.

    The dragons, phoenixes, and so on also needed to grasp Heaven Earthws before they could transform from youths to adults.

    ¡°He became a Supremacy?¡± Bai Nianyun and Liu Yebai were shocked as well. To them, Supremacies were already extremely powerful. However, in reality, Supremacies were the weakest in the outer realm.

    By relying on external items, even a Sixth Tribtion Eminence or a Seventh Tribtion Eminence could make a person reach the Supremacy realm at best.

    A longevity extension treasure was worth more than 10,000 cubes! It was enough to make a Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Meng Chuan took out a jade bottle and ced it beside his mother. He then took out a bottle and gave it to his father-inw, Liu Yebai. Finally, he took out a third bottle and handed it to his daughter, Meng You.

    ¡°Me?¡± Meng You was taken aback.

    ¡°Why? Do you think you can cultivate to the Supremacy realm?¡± Meng Chuan looked at his daughter.

    His daughter had cultivated for more than 300 years, and her body was gradually aging. She had no hope of bing a Supremacy.

    Meng You looked at her father. She had many thoughts in her mind, but in the end, she nodded. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    Soon, Meng You, Bai Nianyun, and Liu Yebai¡¯s level in life was elevated.

    ¡°Qiyue, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand, and a drop of mes appeared.

    The mes appeared in the form of a water droplet. It had ten colors because it contained different mes.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡±

    Everyone present felt as though they were mortals looking up at the sun. Although it didn¡¯t bring too much pressure, they felt like they were looking up an unreachable height.

    Meng Chuan knew very well that this was Fire Origins Liquid. It was a rare treasure from another universe. It was present in Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s collection and required 200,000 cubes to exchange for a drop from Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s vault. Strictly speaking, it was slightly more valuable than the Eighth Tribtion treasure¡ªHeart of Immeasurable.

    When Liu Qiyue saw the me, she felt her blood boil. She yearned for the drop of Fire Origins Liquid.

    Whoosh.

    Under Meng Chuan¡¯s control, the Fire Origins Liquid slowly flew towards Liu Qiyue. It passed through Liu Qiyue¡¯s robe and naturally seeped into her body.

    Boom!

    Liu Qiyue¡¯s bloodline erupted after obtaining the Fire Origins Liquid. Terrifying mes erupted.

    Meng Chuan stood calmly by the side. He naturally had a lightning domain around him. With a thought, he ced his wife in another space.

    mes erupted from his wife¡¯s body, spreading across Meng Manor and even the entire Jiang State Capital. However, no one could see the mes. The mes couldn¡¯t harm a single de of grass in the normal space.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡± Meng You was puzzled. Meng Dajiang and his wife, as well as Liu Yebai were equally puzzled.

    ¡°Mom¡¯s elevation in life¡¯s natural order is rather special. She¡¯s in another space.¡± As a Third Tribtion Eminence, Meng An could sense her despite not being able to see her.

    Meng Chuan watched his wife transform. Her phoenix bloodline¡ªwhich was originally very thin-was rapidly transforming after obtaining the Fire Origins Liquid. It became purer...

 Chapter 625 - Perfection (2)

    <strong>Chapter 625 Perfection (2)</strong>

    mes erupted wantonly as Liu Qiyue¡¯s life transformed. First, she reached the level of an ordinary Supremacy. Following that, she continued evolving. She wasparable to some of the descendants from the phoenix lineage¡¯s branches...

    The Fire Origins Liquid lives up to its reputation. It¡¯s better than I expected. Meng Chuan¡¯s current realm was extremely high. He could determine his wife¡¯s evolution at a nce.

    An hour passed.

    Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was bathed in mes-was like a fire deity. The mes she emitted were enough to injure an Imperial Lord severely.

    She opened her eyes and retracted her mes with a thought. Her wrinkles had reduced greatly, but she still had long, snow-white hair.

    With a thought, Meng Chuan teleported his wife back to the normal void.

    ¡°Qiyue, why are you still white-haired?¡± Liu Yebai, who now had long, ck hair, looked at his daughter in surprise.

    Liu Qiyue smiled at Meng Chuan and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Meng An and Meng You looked at their mother in delight. They could sense the changes in their mother¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, what did you feed me?¡± Liu Qiyue asked softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a special longevity extension treasure. Its effects are better than I expected.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°My phoenix bloodline has improved greatly. It¡¯s much purer now. Even the mes I naturally emit are much stronger than before,¡± said Liu Qiyue.

    Meng Chuan could tell at a nce that his wife had a 4,300-year lifespan.

    For special lifeforms with powerful bloodlines, they typically only had a 3,000-year lifespan at the Supremacy realm. In contrast, Meng Chuan only had a 5,000-year lifespan back then. Generally speaking, living beings whose bloodlines passed down from generation to generation had a round number for their lifespans. Those with non-round number lifespans, like having a 2,800-year lifespan or a 3,200-year lifespan, mostly relied on longevity extension treasures.

    Liu Qiyue had a 4,300-year lifespan now. This meant that her life essence was only slightly inferior to a pure-blooded phoenix or dragon. However, this was a huge difference! Even the Fire Origins Liquid¡ªwhich wasparable to an Eighth Tribtion treasure-couldn¡¯t elevate Liu Qiyue¡¯s bloodline to that of a pure-blooded phoenix. In fact, it was very difficult for phoenixes and dragons to produce pureblood offspring across the entire River of Spacetime. Meng Chuan had roamed the outer realm for so many years, but he had never encountered a pure-blooded dragon or phoenix.

    That night, at Lake Heart Pavilion in Jiang State Capital¡¯s Meng Manor.

    Meng Dajiang, Bai Nianyun, Liu Yebai, Meng Chuan, Liu Qiyue, Meng An, and Meng You ate and chatted in the garden in front of Lake Heart Pavilion. The elders were asking questions, while the juniors answered.

    ¡°Meng An, you have a son too?¡± Meng Dajiang held his cup, pleasantly surprised by the news. ¡°I have a great-grandson? Where is he?¡±

    PWS.

    ¡°You will have to leave Archean Eon Realm first and travel a great distance in the outer realm to reach his location. That ce is called Earth Cloud Mystic Realm,¡± exined Meng An. ¡°My wife and son are both in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.¡±

    ¡°What? Outside Archean Eon Realm?¡± Meng Dajiang, Bai Nianyun, and Liu Yebai were shocked.

    ¡°Why did you go all the way outside the human world to get married and have a child?¡± Bai Nianyun was somewhat shocked.

    ¡°This is fate.¡± Meng An smiled and didn¡¯t exin further.

    ¡°Earth Cloud Mystic Realm is very suitable for cultivation,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°That mystic realm has countless cultivators. It has over 10,000 Imperial Lords and nearly 1,000 Tribtion Eminences.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°In terms of how many cultivators there are, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm isparable to ten river systems,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ve already gained control of that mystic realm. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll send many cultivators from Archean Eon Realm to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm to cultivate. Dad, all of you can go there together in the future.¡±

    Archean Eon Realm ultimately couldn¡¯tpare to a mystic realm. Therefore, arranging for Archean Eon Realm cultivators to train there was also part of the n. The prerequisite was that he transcended the tribtion sessfully.

    ¡°You control that mystic realm?¡± Meng Dajiang was somewhat dazed. ¡°Chuan¡¯er, you now control a mystic realm that has over 10,000 Imperial Lords and nearly 1,000 Tribtion Eminences?¡±

    ¡°I was lucky,¡± said Meng Chuan. The family chatted about everything under the sky.

    They chatted about Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, the war with the Demon Realm, the three Demon Realm¡¯s Imperial Lords, Three Bay River System¡¯s Pce Lord Snowjade, and Eastcalm City...

    The peach blossom tree beside them had bloomed beautifully. The fragrance of the blossoms wafted amongst them as Meng Chuan took in the fragrance and looked up. The stars in the night sky were bright. Although this scenery was beautiful, he had experienced it many times over the years. However, he was especially happy today. This was because his family was beside him.

    ¡°Dad, drink slowly with Father-inw.¡± Meng Chuan stood up alone and came to a nearby library. He looked at his family outside through the window. With a wave of his hand, a painting unfolded on the table. He had already prepared a brush and ink.

    It had been a long time since Meng Chuan had the urge to paint.

    Thest time he painted with passion was when he won the war. He painted ¡®Backbone.¡¯

    Meng Chuan simrly wanted to record this scene.

    It¡¯s been more than 2,000 years, Meng Chuan thought to himself. Meng Chuan looked up and smiled before lowering his head to paint. The stars in the night sky were resplendent with the vast gxy streaking across it.

    Under the night sky, a family had a reunion meal.

    A hundred-year-old peach blossom tree bloomed just in time, scattering its petals on the ground as a family surrounded a table by the side.

    His mother, Bai Nianyun, Liu Qiyue, and Meng You chatted in low voices. All three of them had smiles on their faces.

    His father, Meng Dajiang, and his father-inw, Liu Yebai, raised their cups and also chatted. Meng Chuan sat by the side and smiled without saying a word. As for Meng An, he was busy pouring wine.

    Meng Chuan painted very seriously.

    He finished painting in an hour.

    ¡°Cultivation focuses on one¡¯s heart. It slices through the obstacles in an unstoppable manner,¡± muttered Meng Chuan softly. ¡°However, one¡¯s heart needs a ce to return to. Only when one has a ce to return to can it be perfected.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked up at his family outside the window. These family members were his heart¡¯s home. No matter how lonely he was, he was truly ever-triumphant with them around.

    Without them, no matter how strong I am, I will be lonely and iplete. Only with them am I perfected. Meng Chuan knew what he valued the most. Even if he could be invincible and live forever, what was the point if he did it alone-having no family or fellow men?

    What he wanted was for his species to thrive and prosper. He wanted everything in front of him to exist for a long time. Perhaps there was life and death, but what was an Eminence? An Eminence could do things that mortals couldn¡¯t! They could protect what they cared about for a long time.

    Meng Chuan looked at his family and thought to himself, In order to enjoy more of these days, I will definitely transcend the tribtion sessfully.

    He could sense it.

    After his wife woke up, his mind and will slowly changed as he painted. With his family by his side, his mind became stronger. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul-which had transformed into an Essence Soul Star-slowly revolved in his sea of consciousness. It also became closer to perfection and more powerful. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul path wasn¡¯tpletely the same as Senior Fei Yu¡¯s, but it was at least 80% simr. Simrly, he cared the most about a perfected mind. Although his Essence Soul wascking when it came to the offensive, he had great defense and stability.

    Two dayster, Meng You temporarily left Meng Manor and returned to meet her husband, Yang Cheng.

    ¡°Dear.¡± Yang Cheng looked at his wife, who hadnded outside the study. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He put down the scroll and immediately walked out. He stared at his wife with widened eyes. ¡°Dear, you... you have be a Supremacy?¡±

    His wife had cultivated for over 300 years. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her to be a Supremacy.

    ¡°Dad made me consume a longevity extension treasure, raising my lifespan to that of a Creation realm expert.¡± Meng You looked somewhat distracted.

    ¡°Father-inw did it?¡± Yang Cheng felt pleasantly surprised. ¡°That¡¯s great. Absolutely

    great.¡±

    Yang Cheng was a genius of Archean Mountain.

    After Meng Chuan, Xue Feng, Yan Chitong, and the others, he was the most dazzling genius in the subsequent generations. Back then, he had be a Marquis Godfiend long ago. He had also married Meng You and be a Regis Godfiend. As Archean Mountain¡¯s cultivation resources increased greatly, Meng Chuan personally guided Yang Cheng. When Yang Cheng was 153 years old, he also reached the Supremacy realm. However, Meng You was slower. ¡°Why are you so troubled over such a joyous asion?¡± Yang Cheng was puzzled.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er has always been on my mind,¡± said Meng You softly. ¡°Although Yuan¡¯er has been nurtured by the two of us and is considered diligent in his cultivation, he has not progressed past the Marquis Godfiend realm. He has been cultivating for more than 280 years, and he¡¯s not far from the end of his life. I¡¯m wondering if I should make a request and beg Dad to...¡±

    When she saw her father, Meng Chuan, take out longevity extension treasures, Meng You thought of her son.

    Yang Yuan was her child. As a mother, she naturally cared about him.

    ¡°No,¡± said Yang Cheng solemnly. ¡°How precious are longevity extension treasures? In human history, lifespan extension only happened during Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s era. Now that Father-inw is willing to extend your lifespan for you, it¡¯s a huge favor. You can¡¯t force a request.¡± ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t say anything. I just feel terrible,¡± said Meng You.

    ¡°Longevity extension treasures are extremely precious. Even Tribtion Eminences have to go through great pains to obtain them,¡± said Yang Cheng solemnly. ¡°A longevity extension treasure is enough to nurture many Godfiends. Our son has led a carefree life and hasn¡¯t contributed much to Archean Eon Realm. What right does he have to obtain a longevity extension treasure? If we really want to help our son, we will have to rely on ourselves.

    ¡°If Yuan¡¯er reaches the end of his life, I can also set up the Millennium Instant for him since I¡¯ve already figured it out. Yuan¡¯er can enter a slumber before his death. In the future, if the two of us be Imperial Lords through cultivation, ording to the sect¡¯s rules, we can receive some of Ancestral Master¡¯s treasures. We can then extend our son¡¯s lifespan. That will be the correct path.¡±

    Meng You nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Father-inw saved our Archean Eon Realm when it was on the brink of destruction. He sacrificed a lot for our race, and he is trying his best to nurture the young now.¡± Yang Cheng looked at his wife. ¡°As his daughter, you must not make things difficult for him.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± replied Meng You.

 Chapter 626 - Entering Fiend Mountain Again

    <h4>Chapter 626 Entering Fiend Mountain Again</h4>

    In a study in Jiang State Capital¡¯s Meng Manor.

    The spring sunlight shone through the window, causing the paper on the table to be a little blinding from the reflection. Meng Chuan was smiling as he painted. He had a hobby of painting. Back when he hunted down demon monarchs underground, he insisted on painting every day. However, ever since his wife entered a slumber, Meng Chuan very rarely painted.

    1on

    O

    Today, Liu Qiyue was writing while Meng Chuan leisurely painted. He felt especially rxed.

    ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Liu Qiyue suddenly stopped writing and turned to look at her husband. ¡°You can tell what¡¯s on You¡¯er¡¯s mind, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯er?¡± Meng Chuan paused and nodded. ¡°I can guess. That kid, Yang Yuan, has only reached the Marquis Godfiend realm. He¡¯s already close to the end of his 300-year lifespan. As a mother, she naturally can¡¯t bear to watch her son die, especially when she knows that I have longevity extension treasures.¡±

    ¡°What are your ns?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°ns?¡± Meng Chuan looked out the window. His gaze crossed the void, and he looked down at Archean Eon Realm¡¯s people. ¡°For this peaceful day, over 2,300,000 Godfiends died in the war thatsted over 900 years. Billions of mortal soldiers died in battle, and even more innocentmoners were ughtered. Countless heroes died in battle. For example, Senior Brother King True Martial, Senior Brother Xue, and the others were all talented, but they died in battle for their fellow men.¡±

    ¡°That little fellow, Yang Yuan, was born in thep of luxury. He lived carefreely for nearly 300 years. What else does he want?¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently. ¡°I, Meng Chuan, am also human. I also have selfish thoughts, but everything has its limits.¡±

    ¡°Father, mother, son, and daughter. With my cultivation to date, it¡¯s fine if I help my family extend their lifespans. As for the third generation? If they have the talent, they can be given a small number of cultivation resources. They can just be nurtured as the sect¡¯s core. If they don¡¯t have the ability, there¡¯s no need to waste resources. If You¡¯er and her husband, Yang Cheng, want to save him, they will have to rely on their own abilities.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at his wife. ¡°Qiyue, although most of the treasures I¡¯ve umted since I started cultivating have been left to the race, I¡¯ve also left behind a treasure for you. If I fail to transcend the tribtion and die, you will be in charge of this resource. I hope you won¡¯t pamper our descendants.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention dying from the tribtion,¡± said Liu Qiyue immediately. ¡°We¡¯ve seen so many life-and-death situations. There¡¯s nothing taboo that can¡¯t be talked about.¡± Meng Chuan nced at his wife. ¡°You said you were confident.¡± Liu Qiyue stared at her husband.

    Meng Chuan nodded and smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m confident! I¡¯ve already cultivated an Essence Soul World Treasure. I woke you up two days ago to extend your lifespan. My painting of Perfection has improved my insights into the Essence Soul Star formtion. My mind has also improved. I¡¯m very confident that I can transcend the tribtion sessfully. However, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll encounter before actually transcending the tribtion.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apany me every day. It¡¯s more important to prepare for the tribtion.¡± Liu Qiyue stared at her husband solemnly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My other true body left Archean Eon Realm yesterday and headed for the Fiend Mountain ruin,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°In the days before the tribtion, my other true body will stay on Fiend Mountain to temper my Essence Soul.¡±

    Fiend Mountain ruin.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew across the vastnd and headed toward the ck Fiend Mountain. This was his second timeing to the Fiend Mountain ruin.

    Fu Sui brought the three of us inst time. At the very least, it was useful to me, Meng Chuan thought. This was also the reason why he still tolerated Fu Sui despite his drastic change in personality. He had to admit that it was all thanks to Fu Sui that he obtained this opportunity. With this opportunity, his willpower had indeed be much stronger.

    The four people who entered that time had different fates.

    Meng Chuan had a strong foundation to begin with. He was only one step away from the true Sixth Tribtion realm. All he needed was to transcend the tribtion. He was the strongest one.

    Fu Sui had grasped the method to enter. He had taken the path of epiphany and instantlyprehended a Sixth Tribtionw. However, it resulted in endless trouble.

    Meng Hu, who came from a high-level world, had gained some benefits. He was gued by cmities and now relied on his homeworld, Heavenly Dream Realm, to save him.

    Old Fiend ck Wind was originally the weakest of the four. He had only grasped one Fifth Tribtionw, but he relied on the Fiend Mountain ruin to approach the Sixth Tribtion realm. He didn¡¯t bring much trouble to himself.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower was strong enough, so he had traveled far on the third path and became an ordinary Fiend Mountain member. His gains were greater than that of Old Fiend ck Wind.

    For example, Fu Sui hadter sent quite a number of Fifth Tribtion Eminences in. Some had taken the third path, but they failed to go far. They were still far from reaching 5,000 kilometers.

    Clearly, the threshold for bing an ordinary member of Fiend Mountain was extremely high! The ancient existence that created Fiend Mountain had set this threshold because one could only be of value by reaching this threshold.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew to Fiend Mountain and circled the mountain range for half a day. He found two spots to harvest-each was worth more than 10,000 cubes-before stepping onto the third path while in a good mood.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Although a voice sounded in his mind, and every word in the voice seemed to strike his Essence Soul, giving him immense pressure, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul and willpower was strong enough. He naturally forcefully resisted the voice and advanced rapidly. He walked 5,000 kilometers until he reached the spot where he had previously given up.

    Last time, I gave up here because I couldn¡¯t advance any further. However, it¡¯s much easier this time. Meng Chuan could sense that his willpower had be stronger. His insights into the Essence Soul Star formtion had also deepened. His Essence Soul had be even more stable, allowing him to withstand the brunt of the impact easily.

    Let¡¯s begin. Meng Chuan followed his original routine. With every step he took, he stopped and carefully sensed the voice that seemed toe from the peak of Fiend Mountain. Afterprehending it, he took another step. He advanced at an extremely slow speed.

    In Fiend Mountain ruin¡¯s first path.

    A shrunken stone giant-Starlord Ancient Desert-was walking. At the same time, he was immersed in his epiphany. Although everyone knew that the path of epiphany required one to pay a huge price due to the endless cmities, that didn¡¯t stop Fifth Tribtion Eminences from taking this path. These Fifth Tribtion Eminences had their own thoughts. Some were putting up a final struggle before the end of their lifespans. Some felt that they could curb their greed and be satisfied after two to three years. Some urgently needed to be stronger and were willing to pay the price... As expected of the path of epiphany. I¡¯ve alreadyprehended a second Fifth Tribtionw. The stone giant, Starlord Ancient Desert, stopped and grinned. His heart surged when heprehended aplete Fifth Tribtion technique. He temporarily escaped from his epiphany state.

    I¡¯ll give up after another two years, thought the stone giant to himself. In reality, when cultivators embarked on the path of epiphany, they would think it wouldn¡¯t matter even if they continued for an additional year and that it wouldn¡¯t be a huge problem for them to continue for two more years.

    The more arduous their cultivation previously was, the more unwilling they were to give up when they were in a state of epiphany. After all, a year here might be much better than a lifetime in the outside world. It was too difficult to give up. The stone giant stopped and looked up. His gaze naturally swept across Fiend Mountain. Suddenly, his eyes widened. What? There¡¯s a cultivator at the 5,000-kilometer mark on the third path? The stone giant stared at the tiny figure in shock.

    ording to his current experience, the third path ced immense pressure on the Essence Soul. Most people would stop before reaching 500 kilometers.

    Over 5,000 kilometers?

    Eh? That¡¯s... The stone giant looked at the tiny figure from afar. After all, they were all members of the Cang Alliance. They had met in the Cang Alliance Space before. Therefore, he immediately recognized the figure. It¡¯s Eastcalm? Why is he here again?

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help turning his head when he sensed another living being watching him.

    Hundreds of kilometers away, a Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s and a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s gazes met. Due to him constantly resisting Fiend Mountain¡¯s voice, Meng Chuan¡¯s mind and willpower were extremely focused. He resisted with all his might. At that moment, he instinctively turned his head to take a nce. The powerful willpower contained in his gaze made the stone giant¡¯s mind rumble before it instantly went nk.

    The stone giant stood there in a daze. Only when Meng Chuan stopped looking at him and continued advancing slowly did the stone giant wake up.

    The Essence Soul pressure is so strong? He has reached the Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion realm? The stone giant was somewhat shocked.

 Chapter 627 - News

    Chapter 627 News

    The Cang Alliance Space¡¯s periphery was covered in mist.

    In a corner, Snowjade sat alone. He was still dressed in a light-blue robe. He no longer had the cold arrogance he had in the past. All he had was loneliness.

    Having gotten myself into this situation, the other Tribtion Eminences can¡¯t even be bothered with me. Pce Lord Snowjade¡¯s gaze swept across, and he saw Tribtion Eminences chatting in small groups. None of the Tribtion Eminences chose to cozy up with him in their gatherings.

    Everyone knew that Snowjade had gone mad. Furthermore, his madness was worsening.

    The longer one stayed crazy, the shorter their period of lucidity would be. Everyone naturally drew a clear line with Snowjade. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if they were entangled with a crazy Fifth Tribtion Eminence. My Essence Soul cmity is worsening. The time I remain lucid is getting shorter and shorter. Perhaps, I will go crazy forever one day. Snowjade cherished his periods of lucidity. He was willing toe to the Cang Alliance Space and see the other Fifth Tribtion Eminences.

    At the very least, everyone here was only an embodiment. The Fifth Tribtion Eminences weren¡¯t too afraid of him.

    In the outside world? Tribtion Eminences had long distanced themselves from him.

    I clearly knew that my willpower is rtively weak. I knew that the third path in the ck Mountain ruin has the effect of tempering the mind. Why didn¡¯t I choose the third path? Just because I saw Old Fiend ck Wind¡ªwho was weaker than me-improve greatly and grasp three Fifth Tribtionws, I became envious and jealous. I couldn¡¯t help but take the second path. I felt that the danger would be lesser... Snowjade was very regretful.

    However, no amount of regret mattered. If one took the wrong path, they had to bear the consequences.

    ¡°What? City Lord Eastcalm appeared in the ck mountain ruin again?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Fu Sui is currently on the ship. The next batch will only be sent when the time is up. Only Fu Sui knows the method to enter the ck mountain ruin. It¡¯s impossible for City Lord Eastcalm to enter.¡±

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Furthermore, I feel that City Lord Eastcalm has already reached the Sixth Tribtion realm.¡±

    In a corner of the Cang Alliance Space, five Tribtion Eminences discussed something. The person who spoke was the stone giant, Starlord Ancient Desert. He was extremely confident. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Brother Qushui. He is also in the ck mountain ruin. He can see City Lord Eastcalm from his location.¡±

    Huh? While sitting alone in a corner, the spurned Pce Lord Snowjade was slightly taken aback after hearing a familiar name. Meng Chuan has appeared in the ck mountain ruin again? He seems to have reached the Sixth Tribtion realm?

    How is it possible for him to be at the Sixth Tribtion realm? Pce Lord Snowjade wasn¡¯t sure what he was feeling. He instinctively denied it. How can it be so easy for him to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm? There are so many Tribtion Eminences in the ck mountain ruin world, but none of them have truly reached the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°Ah, no wonder! In the past, I could barely sense Brother Eastcalm¡¯s general direction through karma. Just a few years ago, his karma became much blurrier. I couldn¡¯t determine his location at all. I thought he had cultivated a karmic lineage Dharmic formtion and deliberately obscured his karma or that perhaps he had obtained a treasure that could blur karma... From the looks of it, he has reached the Sixth Tribtion realm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s karma is much more blurry. From this point, it¡¯s really possible that he has reached the Sixth Tribtion realm.¡±

    The people discussing in the distance became more and more certain of the conclusion.

    Every Tribtion Eminence knew many other cultivators. If a cultivator¡¯s karma suddenly became blurry, they wouldn¡¯t care too much about it.

    This was because breaking through to the Sixth Tribtion realm couldn¡¯t be hidden! As long as one interacted with the outside world, they would eventually be exposed.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s karma has be even more blurry. Snowjade sat there silently. I didn¡¯t even notice his changes.

    We are both from Three Bay River System, and we were in the same batch that came to the Cang Alliance Space. Weter went to the ck mountain ruin one after another, but the result is me being crazy most of the time. I might even go crazy forever in the future. However, Meng Chuan has reached the Sixth Tribtion realm. Snowjade sighed gently as his figure dissipated and disappeared from the Cang Alliance Space.

    His arrival and departure didn¡¯t attract much attention in the Cang Alliance Space.

    A group of Fifth Tribtion Eminences was in Fiend Mountain. They had their own means. As long as they deliberately observed, they could see Meng Chuan.

    The news constantly spread in the Cang Alliance Space and was confirmed by various parties.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Fu Sui was in his chamber on the massive ship, holding his head in pain. He endured the excruciating pain in his Essence Soul as the pain slowly intensified. However, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a painful cry as his body curled up and twitched. It¡¯s too painful. I¡¯m dying! Fu Sui finally flipped his hand and took out a Heart Intoxicating Pill. He immediately swallowed it. After consuming the Heart Intoxicating Pill, his Essence Soul feltfortable and intoxicated. This intoxication greatly relieved the pain. Fu Sui could sit up again, and his expression returned to normal.

    I have to consume Heart Intoxicating Pills. The Outer Realm Essence Crystals I earn will eventually be used up, Fu Sui thought to himself. Furthermore, I can sense that the Heart Intoxicating Pill¡¯s effects are worsening at an extremely slow speed. Compared to the first time I consumed it, it only has 80-90% effectiveness now.

    As long as I¡¯m alive, I might be able to find a treasure more useful than the Heart Intoxicating Pill. I¡¯ll have a chance if I¡¯m alive. Fu Sui¡¯s eyes were determined as he pondered over how to treat his Essence Soul injuries.

    Suddenly

    Fu Sui realized that a Fifth Tribtion Eminence had left him a message through the Cang Alliance Space.

    ¡°Brother Fu Sui, we discovered City Lord Eastcalm in the ck mountain ruin again. How did he enter? Did you send him in?¡±

    ¡°You discovered Eastcalm?¡± Fu Sui was very surprised. Through the Cang Alliance¡¯s space connection, he asked, ¡°Where did you hear that? Eastcalm had already left the ck mountain ruin previously. It¡¯s impossible for him to appear inside again.¡± ¡°Several Fifth Tribtion Eminences have discovered City Lord Eastcalm in the ck mountain ruin. Furthermore, they believe that City Lord Eastcalm has already broken through to the Sixth Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°Broken through to the Sixth Tribtion realm?¡± Fu Sui found it unbelievable. How could the Sixth Tribtion realm be reached that easily?

    Fu Sui even condensed an embodiment in the Cang Alliance Space to investigate the matter carefully. The more he investigated, the more he realized how true it was. After some hesitation, Fu Sui personally contacted Meng Chuan. As a Cang Alliance member, he could instantly contact Meng Chuan even if they were separated across the River of Spacetime.

    ¡°Eastcalm, are you in the ck mountain ruin?¡± asked Fu Sui.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng Chuan quickly.

    Fu Sui was somewhat shocked by Meng Chuan¡¯s reply because he knew very well that he hadn¡¯t sent Meng Chuan in a second time.

    ¡°How did you enter? You also obtained a mystic technique to enter? Can you bring other cultivators in?¡± Fu Sui asked. This was very important. If Meng Chuan could bring other cultivators in, this business couldn¡¯t be monopolized by Fu Sui.

    Sending cultivators into the ck mountain ruin was Fu Sui¡¯s best method of earning Outer Realm Essence Crystals. This business had earned him a lot. As the news spread, he could continue to earn more.

    ¡°Fu Sui, don¡¯t worry. I can only enter alone. I can¡¯t bring anyone else with me,¡± replied Meng Chuan. After bing an ordinary member of Fiend Mountain, he could freely enter and exit Fiend Mountain, but it was limited to himself.

    Fu Sui heaved a sigh of relief when he received Meng Chuan¡¯s answer. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Sixth Tribtion realm?¡± Fu Sui asked curiously. He didn¡¯t believe the rumors.

    ¡°Before entering the ruin, I was close to breaking through. Aftering out of the ruin, I had some free time. After cultivating for a few days, I broke through,¡± replied Meng Chuan. He still owed the other party a favor. If it were other Cang Alliance members, he wouldn¡¯t have said so much. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell others when he would transcend the tribtion.

    Fu Sui was stunned. He really has broken through to the Sixth Tribtion realm!

    Fu Sui had paid such a huge price, but he was forever stuck at the half-step Sixth Tribtion realm. The injuries to his Essence Soul also constantly tormented him. Meng Chuan haspletely reached the Sixth Tribtion realm. However, when Fu Sui thought of how Meng Chuan was close to breaking through before entering the ruin, he felt slightlyforted.

    Fu Sui finally said, ¡°Congrattions, Brother Eastcalm.¡±

    The news constantly spread, and it also reached the ears of the Cang Alliance¡¯s Sixth and Seventh Tribtion Eminences. It also attracted the attention of some folks.

 Chapter 628 - Fishing

    Chapter 628 Fishing

    A figure appeared in the dark outer realm. He was dressed in a dark purple robe as he looked coldly at Thousand Mountain Star.

    ¡°Thousand Mountain Star,¡± muttered Lord Ghostink.

    He yearned to enter the legendary Fiend Mountain even in his dreams. Therefore, he immediately rushed to Thousand Mountain Star when he heard the news.

    Is it really as the rumors say? Eastcalm entered the Fiend Mountain despite being a Sixth Tribtion Eminence? Lord Ghostink couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted. If he can enter, I should be able to enter as well!

    After cultivating to his current realm, he felt like the gap between the Sixth and Seventh Tribtion realm was like a chasm! The further he cultivated, the greater the difference in strength. However, the difficulty of breaking through also increased.

    There were only a few Sixth Tribtion Eminences in a vast river zone. However, Seventh Tribtion Eminences were legends!

    Lord Ghostink had his own goals. He also wanted to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    Whoosh.

    Lord Ghostink flew towards Thousand Mountain Star but suddenly stopped.

    Lightning gathered in the surrounding void and condensed into a white-haired, white-robed man. He smiled at Lord Ghostink and said, ¡°Ah, Lord Ghostink. My Three Bay River System is a remote river system. Why are you here, Lord Ghostink?¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s lightningw domain was sufficiently vast. He could sense any other living beings that invaded his range of influence.

    It was fine if it were ordinary cultivators in the past, but Lord Ghostink was a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. Meng Chuan was naturally rmed by his visit. He immediately sent an Essence Soul embodiment.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm.¡± Lord Ghostink looked at Meng Chuan. His cold eyes lit up as he revealed a look of delight. ¡°You really have reached the Sixth Tribtion realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at him.

    Lord Ghostink didn¡¯t have a good reputation. He was ruthless and unscrupulous. He had the worst reputation among the Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the Cang Alliance. Meng Chuan naturally had his guard up.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, you have reached the Sixth Tribtion realm. How did you enter the ck mountain ruin again?¡± asked Lord Ghostink.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He really is here because of Fiend Mountain.

    ¡°How did you enter? I asked Fu Sui, but he said it had nothing to do with him. He said that you entered the ck mountain ruin through your own means.¡± Lord Ghostink¡¯s voice had a hint of anxiousness.

    ¡°I can enter, but I can¡¯t help others,¡± said Meng Chuan directly, having guessed the other party¡¯s intentions.

    Lord Ghostink frowned and asked, ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, I just want to ask you. How did you enter? Do you have a mystic technique, a token, or something else?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you such a secret?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him.

    Information was valuable. Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t even discovered the existence of Fiend Mountain from Eternal Tower¡¯s intelligence.

    The intelligence of how to be an ordinary member of Fiend Mountain was even more precious. How could he easily leak it? Lord Ghostink persuaded, ¡°Tell me, and I will owe you a favor. We are both members of the Cang Alliance. Can¡¯t you help me on this?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently.

    Lord Ghostink looked at Meng Chuan and nodded. ¡°It wasn¡¯t right of me. Let¡¯s negotiate like it¡¯s a transaction. How about 30,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals if you tell me how you entered the ck mountain ruin?¡±

    ¡°No deal,¡± rejected Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan had yet to figure out Fiend Mountain¡¯s origins.

    The crazy forbidden creatures, the various aftereffects of stepping onto Fiend Mountain, and the mysterious voice that came from the mountaintop... Even the name of the ceFiend Mountain-made Meng Chuan very cautious. Logically speaking, such a ce shouldn¡¯t be unknown! However, even if he couldn¡¯t find any information on it, Meng Chuan naturally didn¡¯t want to spread further information about it.

    ¡°Even a transaction won¡¯t do?¡± Lord Ghostink¡¯s eyes were cold.

    Meng Chuan looked at him and said, ¡°If you really want to buy the information, I¡¯ll naturally be the one offering a price. 200,000 cubes, and I¡¯ll tell you the details.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Hmph! Hmph!¡± Lord Ghostinkughed angrily.

    200,000 cubes?

    After cultivating for so many years, he had only umted over 500,000 cubes. Many of them were treasures that were useful to him. Was he crazy to exchange nearly half of that for a piece of information?

    ¡°You should have just reached the Sixth Tribtion realm, so you aren¡¯t aware.¡± Lord Ghostink looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m currently following a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Qilin Ancestor. I¡¯ll give you another chance. Thirty thousand cubes to purchase your information.¡±

    ¡°Lord Ghostink, forgive me for not entertaining you. Also, I do not allow any Sixth Tribtion Eminences toe within 15 million kilometers of my Thousand Mountain Star array formation without my permission.¡± With that said, Meng Chuan¡¯s figure dissipated. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.

    Lord Ghostink had even threatened him.

    Meng Chuan came from Archean Eon Realm. Ancestral Master Archean Eon had recorded some of the unspoken rules regarding the top factions in the River of Spacetime. Meng Chuan knew them pretty well.

    It was true that many Sixth Tribtion Eminences had Seventh Tribtion backing them. Although there were rtively more Sixth Tribtion Eminences than Seventh Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime, there were very few of thetter. There were only 20 to 30 of them! Therefore, every Seventh Tribtion Eminence was considered a faction.

    Most Sixth Tribtion Eminences relied on a faction. With a Seventh Tribtion Eminence backing them, it was as though an entire faction was taking care of them. Thus, they could do things in a much smoother way. They could also obtain various benefits for their cultivation.

    To a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, a Sixth Tribtion Eminence subordinate was a very important helper.

    From Lord Ghostink¡¯s point of view, City Lord Eastcalm-a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡ªshouldn¡¯t have fully followed a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Without a powerful backer, he shouldn¡¯t be confident enough, so it was easy to scare him into submission.

    ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon, although Eternal Tower is a loose and free organization, there are still very few Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Eternal Tower still cares about the safety of every Sixth Tribtion Eminence. Meng Chuan understood this point.

    Once he transcended the tribtion, he would naturally report it to Eternal Tower. His status in Eternal Tower would rise, and he would be part of Eternal Tower¡¯s backbone. Eternal Tower had to confirm that he had sessfully transcended the tribtion before promoting him.

    He¡¯s gone? Lord Ghostink was rmed. City Lord Eastcalm has just vanished and left me here? He was a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. Good, very good. Lord Ghostink stared at Thousand Mountain Star in the distance.

    No matter how rash he was, he wouldn¡¯t charge into the enemy¡¯sir to attack him. The enemy¡¯sir had an array formation augmenting him. He would be sending himself to his death if he acted rashly.

    I¡¯ll remember you for this. Lord Ghostink was furious, but there was nothing he could do. With a wave of his sleeve, he immediately stepped into the River of Spacetime and left Three Bay River System.

    Knowing Lord Ghostink¡¯s style, one had to fall out with him immediately. If one spoke nicely to him, only more trouble would ensue.

    In front of ake in a bamboo forest.

    A white-haired elder sat there fishing.

    Theke beneath the hook vaguely revealed different spacetime. Images of cultivators appeared in theke, but none of them were worth fishing

    Whoosh.

    A cyan-clothed woman flew over from afar. Afternding, she walked over and stopped dozens of feet away. She greeted respectfully, ¡°Realm Ancestor.¡±

    Realm Ancestors were terrifying existences that were famous across the River of Spacetime.

    ¡°Ah, Yu Xi.¡± The white-haired elder smiled at the cyan-clothed woman.

    The cyan-clothed woman sighed.

    Realm Ancestor treated her like a father and master. In her eyes, he was the greatest existence. However, he was close to the end of his lifespan.

    There were only three Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime. Realm Ancestor was one of them, but even he couldn¡¯t withstand the ravages of time. He could only ept the fact that his lifespan wasing to an end.

    ¡°Realm Ancestor, everything you instructed me to do has been done,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman respectfully. ¡°However, Third Young Master still refuses to listen to advice. Therefore, I can only forcefully capture him back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve protected him for tens of thousands of years, but I can¡¯t protect him forever.¡± The white-haired elder nodded. ¡°Once I die, all sorts of bacshes will happen.¡±

    ¡°Realm Ancestor, you will definitely break through to the Eighth Tribtion realm,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman immediately.

    ¡°Eighth Tribtion realm?¡± The white-haired elder smiled as he looked at the cyan-clothed woman. The masses had rumors that Realm Ancestor was close to the Eighth Tribtion realm, but he knew that he was still far from it! He casually waved his hand. ¡°Alright, you may take your leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The cyan-clothed woman obediently retreated.

    The white-haired elder sat there, still leisurely fishing. Countless spacetime figures were in theke.

    ¡°ording to thetest intelligence from the Cang Alliance, a Sixth Tribtion Eminence has entered Fiend Mountain?¡± The white-haired elder was somewhat surprised. He had entered the Cang Alliance when he was young and was the only Seventh Tribtion Eminence in the Cang Alliance now.

    The Cang Alliance was an extremely loose organization. However, it had a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Therefore, it was rather famous in the River of Spacetime.

    Realm Ancestor was very powerful. He had control over a portion of the Cang Alliance Space. The Cang Alliance Space would take the initiative to record everything that happened in the Cang Alliance Space and pass it on to Realm Ancestor.

    City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, has be a member of Fiend Mountain? The white-haired elder guessed. The fishing rod in his hand connected to an area of spacetime.

    In theke, Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s Meng Chuan, Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Meng Chuan, and Fiend Mountain¡¯s Meng Chuan appeared.

    He¡¯s also a member of the Cang Alliance like me. The white-haired elder gently lifted the fishing pole.

    Whoosh.

    A white-haired, white-robed man flew out of theke andnded on the ground.

    Meng Chuan looked around in a daze and saw a white-haired elder holding a fishing pole. The white-haired elder looked ordinary, like a mortal elder, as he smiled at him.

 Chapter 629 - Realm Ancestor Explains Fiend Mountain

    Chapter 629 Realm Ancestor Exins Fiend Mountain

    Meng Chuan was somewhat dazed.

    His Essence Soul avatar had just coldly rejected Lord Ghostink and returned to Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s chamber to meditate when it was teleported to a distant spacetime.

    That¡¯s Thousand Mountain Star. Despite the protection of my array formations, my Sixth Tribtion Essence Soul avatar was captured? Through his perception of Archean Eon Realm, Meng Chuan understood how infinitely far he was. It was the furthest he had ever been. The other party¡¯s strength far exceeds mine. Although Meng Chuan was shocked, he instantly determined the situation. He knew that he had encountered an unstoppable existence. He looked around and saw the white-haired elder.

    The white-haired elder was very amiable as he wore a smile.

    It¡¯s him? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart jolted.

    A Seventh Tribtion Eminence held a reverent status in the River of Spacetime. There was only one criteria to be a top faction in the River of Spacetime-possess a Seventh Tribtion Eminence in that era!

    A faction would be considered a top one when they had a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be considered a top faction in the River of Spacetime.

    Every Seventh Tribtion Eminence was a legend! ording to Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding, Realm Ancestor should be the oldest Seventh Tribtion Eminence presently alive. Furthermore, he was an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence! In terms of strength and status, Realm Ancestor was definitely not inferior to Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    ¡°Greetings, Realm Ancestor. I¡¯m Eastcalm.¡± Meng Chuan bowed respectfully. In the outer realm, he only addressed himself as Eastcalm.

    ¡°The longer I live, the more I feel like there are geniuses in every generation.¡± Realm Ancestor smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°On a whim, I discovered an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence who has only cultivated for about 2,000 years. In terms of talent, you are even superior to Saber Swordsman.¡±

    ¡°How can Ipare to Senior Saber Swordsman?¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    Saber Swordsman was the most special Sixth Tribtion Eminence in the Cang Alliance Space. This was because he had grasped a Seventh Tribtionw and had the partial strength of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from Saber Swordsman. They werepletely steamrolled.

    ¡°Saber Swordsmanprehended a paramount technique and directly reached the Fifth Tribtion realm. However, he only reached the Sixth Tribtion realm after cultivating for 3,600 years.¡± Realm Ancestor looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You are much faster than him. Furthermore, you are at the Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t transcended the tribtion yet, so I can¡¯t be considered a true Sixth Tribtion Eminence,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°As a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, your reentry into Fiend Mountain implies that you are at least an ordinary member of Fiend Mountain.¡± Realm Ancestor looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Just this alone gives you a 90% chance of transcending the tribtion.¡± Meng Chuan was shocked. Ordinary member of Fiend Mountain?

    ¡°Fiend Mountain isn¡¯t a secret to Seventh Tribtion Eminences,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a smile. ¡°Putting it in another way, it should be said that all Seventh Tribtion Eminences know about Fiend Mountain.¡±

    ¡°All of them know about it?¡± Meng Chuan was secretly rmed. Despite it being a ce that every Seventh Tribtion Eminence knew about, he couldn¡¯t find any information on it. Clearly, they had deliberately kept it a secret. Ancestral Master Archean Eon didn¡¯t make any records of it, so he clearly didn¡¯t want his descendants to know.

    ¡°I never expected that you juniors would find it again after we hid the news about it,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a smile.

    ¡°Are we not supposed to enter?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you enter. We won¡¯t stop the members of Fiend Mountain either. However, we will strictly forbid Fu Sui from continuing to bring cultivators in,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°Senior, is Fiend Mountain very dangerous?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Realm Ancestor smiled. ¡°The first of Fiend Mountain¡¯s three cultivation paths is the path of epiphany. ording to my understanding, there are countless Fifth Tribtion Eminences that have stepped onto the path. Over 10,000 have reached the Sixth Tribtion realm thanks to it, but without any exception, these Sixth Tribtion Eminences have either gone crazy or be spellbound. None of them had a good ending.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked.

    Up to now, nobody had reached the Sixth Tribtion realm after embarking on the path of epiphany. Typically, only those who had umted enough insights would have a chance of reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm after a year or two.

    Over 10,000 people have reached the Sixth Tribtion realm thanks to it? How many Fifth Tribtion Eminences have traversed the first path? Also, none of them ended up well? They either went crazy or became spellbound? Meng Chuan shuddered.

    ¡°The second path is the path of possession. One can possess different Sixth Tribtion Eminences and experience Sixth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ cultivation,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°However, in fact, the many Sixth Tribtion Eminences that can be possessed all became Sixth Tribtion Eminences by taking the path of epiphany. The path of possession... may appear to be brilliant in every way, but in fact, it¡¯s not orthodox.¡±

    Meng Chuan was astonished. He knew that one could possess different eminences, but he didn¡¯t know that the ones being possessed eventually ended up going crazy or bing spellbound.

    Se

    ¡°On the path of possession, even if one can maintain their original intent, they will be drawing upon thousands of erroneous paths. In the end, most of them will still take a wrong step, thus going crazy or bing spellbound,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°Of course, there are also those who have experienced thousands of paths,prehended their essence, and attained great aplishments. There are three people in history who have attained greatness through the path of possession. They have allprehended a Seventh Tribtionw.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked.

    The path of possession was also very bizarre. Either one didn¡¯t have a good ending, or oneprehended the essence after studying thousands of paths to grasp a Seventh Tribtionw.

    ¡°Countless Fifth Tribtion Eminences have taken that path, but only three haveprehended a Seventh Tribtionw,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°This kind of screening method is too cruel. Among Fifth Tribtion Eminences and Sixth Tribtion Eminences, some have lived. Countless Fifth Tribtion Eminences have died, gone crazy, or be bespelled. Only three grasped a Seventh Tribtionw.¡±

    ¡°The third path is the path of the mind. It doesn¡¯t have any aftereffects, but it¡¯s the most difficult path. After traversing 5,000 kilometers and bing an ordinary member, one¡¯s willpower reaches the threshold needed for the Physical Body Seventh Tribtion realm,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°Most cultivators will be wasting their efforts on the path of the mind.¡±

    ¡°Reaching 5,000 kilometers on the path of the mind means one¡¯s willpower has reached the requirement of the Physical Body Seventh Tribtion realm?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked.

    ¡°In terms of willpower, the requirements for the Physical Body Tribtion realm and Essence Soul Tribtion realm are different,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°The Physical Body Tribtion realm uses the body as the foundation. The requirements for one¡¯s willpower are much lower than those of the Essence Soul Tribtion realm.¡± Meng Chuan cultivated both his body and Essence Soul, so he knew this very well.

    Physical Body Tribtion Eminences controlled their bodies. An Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence needed to control an Essence Soul World.

    ¡°At 5,000 kilometers on the path of the mind, one¡¯s willpower needs to be at the normal level of the Physical Body Seventh Tribtion realm, which is the peak of the Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion realm.¡± Realm Ancestor continued to reveal secrets without holding back. ¡°At 25,000 kilometers on the path of the mind, one¡¯s willpower would have reached the peak of the Physical Body Seventh Tribtion realm and the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold.¡±

    ¡°When one reaches the peak of the mountain on the path of the mind, one¡¯s willpower has reached the Physical Body Eighth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold. Therefore, Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminences often go to Fiend Mountain to take a stroll. They walk the path of the mind and see if they can reach the peak. This is the easiest way to verify if one¡¯s willpower has reached the Physical Body Eighth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°However, to an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence, the willpower they need to reach the peak is still fundamentally different from the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm.¡± Realm Ancestor shook his head. ¡°Physical Body Tribtion Eminences only need to cultivate their bodies. It¡¯s something tangible. As for us Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences... We need to improve our willpower constantly. The willpower needed to reach the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm is just too difficult to attain, way too difficult.¡±

    Realm Ancestor looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You are now young. You had one epiphany in the early stages of cultivation. Once your mind is stirred, your Essence Soul might improve greatly. However, by the time you reach my level, you will no longer be puzzled. Even the mechanics of the River of Spacetime and the Universe is something you can understand at its essence. If you want to trigger another epiphany and cause a sublimation of the mind? It¡¯s even harder thanprehending another Origins ultimate technique.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. Thankfully, he still had a long way to go before reaching Realm Ancestor¡¯s realm.

    Two of the three paths on Fiend Mountain led to endless disasters. Thest path was extremely difficult.

    ¡°Senior Realm Ancestor, who¡¯s the original owner of Fiend Mountain?¡± asked Meng Chuan. He was very curious about the creator¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner?¡± Realm Ancestor¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. ¡°It belongs to an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Tribtion Eminence?¡± Meng Chuan came to a realization.

    Realm Ancestor looked at Meng Chuan and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head gently. ¡°Any Eighth Tribtion Eminence is a mighty existence. The greatest existence in our River of Spacetime since its birth is only an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Tribtion Eminences control time and space. They can jump out of the River of Time, return to the past, and head to the future,¡± said Realm Ancestor wistfully. ¡°Although they aren¡¯t truly eternal, they live in different eras. For example, they can live for thousands of years in the present era. They can then cross time and live for thousands of years ten billion years from now. They can cross another ten billion years after that to meet the Eternal existence that broke through after ten billion years. All of these are possible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just time. They can also leave the space we are in and enter another universe,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°They can roam other universes.¡±

    Meng Chuan was stunned when he heard that.

    ¡°You may think that the Eighth Tribtion Eminences are dead, but they might appear ten billion yearster. Or they might be in another universe.¡±

    ¡°You may think that they are still alive? However, they have also crossed ten billion years, skipping you over, making living beings in those ten billion years believe that they are dead,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°They also have to follow the flow of time. After jumping for a period of time, they won¡¯t be able to exist in the time they skipped. At the very least, there are no Eighth Tribtion Eminences in our present era.¡±

    Realm Ancestor¡¯s eyes were filled with regret.

    He wanted to meet an Eighth Tribtion Eminence and ask them questions. However, in this era, he was already standing at the peak! There were no Eighth Tribtion Eminences that he could question.

    He couldn¡¯t leave this universe, so he could only wait for his end.

 Chapter 630 - Opportunity and Orders

    <h4>Chapter 630 Opportunity and Orders</h4>

    ¡°Jump out of the River of Time to return to the past or head to the future?¡± Meng Chuan muttered to himself. He still didn¡¯t have the right to probe the treasures and dossiers left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    There were very few records regarding Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    From Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s point of view, understanding the Eighth Tribtion realm was clearly meaningless for someone who hadn¡¯t even reached the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°The past has already happened, so it naturally can¡¯t be changed,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°The so-called returning to the past is simply being a bystander. For example, one can watch the birth of the Universe and the history of some dead Eighth Tribtion Eminences.¡±

    ¡°Dead Eighth Tribtion Eminences?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    ¡°A living Eighth Tribtion Eminence controls their past and future. They willpletely jump out of the River of Spacetime, so others will not be able to see his past,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°Once they die, there will be no future. They will alsopletelynd in the River of Spacetime. We can naturally pry into their past then. Of course, us Seventh Tribtion Eminences can¡¯t return to the

    past.¡±

    ¡°Compared to the past that can¡¯t be changed, the future has infinite possibilities. Therefore, Eighth Tribtion Eminences mostly head to the future or other universes,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a sigh. ¡°Compared to them, us Seventh Tribtion Eminences are just fish in the River of Spacetime. We are still swimming in the river, but Eighth Tribtion Eminences are already on the shore. They can choose to enter the river in the future or head to other rivers directly.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. The strength difference between Tribtion Eminences was indeed greater at higher realms. He had no way of resisting a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. As for Seventh Tribtion Eminences and Eighth Tribtion Eminences, they were even more different fundamentally.

    ¡°I think very highly of you.¡± Realm Ancestor smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Your talent is even higher than Saber Swordsman¡¯s. You have a chance of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm in your lifetime. In the future, you might be like me. You will also attempt to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still far from reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm,¡± said Meng Chuan. In the entire River of Spacetime, a single Eighth Tribtion Eminence might not even appear in a particr epoch. In fact, one might not even appear in ten epochs. ording to the scattered information he had, it was very difficult for an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to appear.

    Meng Chuan only wanted to take things one step at a time and do his best. The most important thing for him was to transcend the sixth Heavenly Tribtion first.

    ¡°It is very difficult.¡± Realm Ancestor said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not confident, even if I¡¯m given ten times my lifespan.¡± With a flip of his hand, a golden leaf appeared in Realm Ancestor¡¯s hand. With a wave of his hand, the golden leaf flew towards Meng Chuan.

    ¡°This is for you. This is an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion legacy. It¡¯s called Eternal Road,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°It¡¯s limited by the River of Spacetime¡¯sws. If you learn it, this leaf will shatter.¡±

    ¡°An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion legacy?¡± Meng Chuan was rmed. ¡°T-this is too precious.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precious to you, but it¡¯s nothing to me,¡± said Realm Ancestor indifferently. ¡°I once deliberately searched for Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion legacies, so I naturally collected many. It¡¯s just a small matter to give you one. In the future, help my two juniors-Yu Xi and Feng Xiao¡ªand help my homeworld, Eternal Mountain Realm, if you have the chance.¡±

    Realm Ancestor¡¯s request was very vague. By asking Meng Chuan to help if he had the chance and not stating the extent of the help, it was clearly up to Meng Chuan. Such a request was considered very small. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Meng Chuan still epted the legacy. He naturally remembered this favor. He would definitely find an opportunity to repay Realm Ancestor in the future.

    This legacy was very important to him. After all, Ancestral Master Archean Eon was a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence. He knew very little about the Essence Soul cultivation system. He had even obtained the Essence Soul Star formtion by chance. With this new legacy, he had two Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion legacies. He would be able to obtain more guidance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some advice as well.¡± Realm Ancestor smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°You can learn an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s legacy, but you can¡¯t follow itpletely. Every Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence creates their own Eighth Tribtion path.¡±

    ¡°I can learn it, but I can¡¯t follow itpletely?¡± Meng Chuan somewhat understood.

    ¡°I wonder how far you will go in the future. I can¡¯t see it,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a smile. ¡°Forget it. That is all we have between us.¡± With that said, he flicked his sleeve.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but fall into theke.

    Plop. Spacetime changed.

    Inside the same chamber on Thousand Mountain Star.

    Spacetime distorted as Meng Chuan appeared out of thin air.

    I¡¯m back? Meng Chuan looked at his surroundings. The meditation mat,mp, incense... Nothing had changed. It was as though he had just experienced a dream.

    Meng Chuan looked down at the golden leaf in his hand. This is a legacy bestowed by Realm Ancestor. It clearly wasn¡¯t a dream.

    I never expected that I would obtain an opportunity while cultivating in a chamber. Meng Chuan felt somewhat wistful. Sometimes, opportunities were as such. Even if one searched hard, they might not necessarily obtain one. An opportunity could descend from the heavens while one was cultivating diligently.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s opportunity had to do with his shared membership of the Cang Alliance with Realm Ancestor. Most importantly, his potential had been recognized by Realm Ancestor. Realm Ancestor¡ªwho was nearing the end of his lifespan-was willing to form a good rtionship with him.

    From what Realm Ancestor said, he wants me to help take care of his two juniors and his homeworld if I have a chance.Also, Realm Ancestor is close to the end of his lifespan? Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ording to public information, Realm Ancestor has already lived for more than 180,000 years. He¡¯s the oldest Seventh Tribtion Eminence in this era. He¡¯s indeed not far from the end of his lifespan.

    This legacy. Meng Chuan looked at the golden leaf and immediately sat down cross-legged. He solemnly took out a jade bottle and consumed a pill.

    His eyes lit up. Following that, an Essence Soul thought immediately seeped into the golden leaf.

    Boom! Immediately, arge amount of information surged into Meng Chuan¡¯s mind.

    An inheritance¡ªwhich waspletely different from the Essence Soul Starappeared in front of Meng Chuan.

    While Meng Chuan received the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion legacy-Eternal Road-Fu Sui was waiting in a hall on his ship.

    The ck Mountain ruins are bing more and more famous. News has spread outside the Cang Alliance, attracting even more cultivators. Fu Sui was rather excited. When the news first spread, only those cultivators from the Cang Alliance entered the ruin world. However, when the news reached the outside world, cultivators from outside the faction came over because of its fame.

    No one can kill mepletely with my body in my homeworld. I¡¯ll definitely earn a huge fortune. Fu Sui was very cautious. Every time he earned Outer Realm Essence Crystals, he would send them to his homeworld. His true body in the outer realm carried a pitiful amount of treasures.

    If he earned anything, he would send it back! Unless an Eighth Tribtion Eminence took action, his homeworld¡¯s true body could not be threatened by anything else.

    Whoosh.

    Spacetime distorted in the ship.

    Fu Sui¡¯s expression changed as he looked ahead in panic. A figure forcefully tore through spacetime and passed through the ship¡¯syers of array formations, arriving in the hall where Fu Sui was.

    It was a tall, thin man with six arms. His eyes were cold.

    When he arrived, he imperceptibly affected the entire ship. He even affected the surrounding one trillion kilometers. This huge area became much darker.

    His gazended on Fu Sui, who felt an inexplicable sense of horror and fear.

    ¡°Thearch Xu.¡± Fu Sui was extremely respectful.

    Thearch Xu-one of the six Celestial Thearchs from Six Directions Heaven-a top faction in the River of Spacetime.

    There were a total of six Celestial Thearchs in Six Directions Heaven. Celestial Thearch Xu was rankedst. He grasped a Seventh Tribtionw and didn¡¯t cultivate a Seventh Tribtion body. However, he was still one of the top 100 terrifying existences in the River of Spacetime.

    Fu Sui wasn¡¯t even at the Sixth Tribtion realm. Furthermore, his Essence Soul was heavily injured. Thearch Xu could probably kill Fu Sui with a nce.

    Even Lord Ghostink would probably be reduced to dust with a flick of his sleeve.

    ¡°Fu Sui.¡± Thearch Xu looked at Fu Sui and coldly said, ¡°The ck Mountain ruin you discovered is filled with endless troubles. ording to the agreement signed by the Star Pavilion Association, I¡¯m here to deliver an order. From today onwards, you are not to send any cultivators into the ck Mountain ruin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not to send any cultivators in?¡± Fu Sui was somewhat dazed.

    Many cultivators were still on his ship. Only by sending a batch of cultivators in would he receive a batch of Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Many Outer Realm Essence Crystals had yet to be collected.

    Although he was afraid of Thearch Xu, these Outer Realm Essence Crystals were his means of survival.

    ¡°This is an opportunity I discovered. Why can¡¯t I send them in?¡± Fu Sui whispered. In order to survive, he still retorted to Thearch Xu¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pass the order. I¡¯m clearly not the one who gave the order.¡± Thearch Xu looked at Fu Sui. ¡°It¡¯s the eminences who signed the agreement with Star Pavilion Association.¡± ¡°What is the Star Pavilion Association?¡± Fu Sui felt indignant.

    ¡°More than half of the Seventh Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime have signed the agreement together,¡± said Thearch Xu indifferently. ¡°You can disobey the order, but you can forget about having any of your true bodies and avatars appearing outside your inhabited world from the moment you refuse. The moment they appear... they will be annihted.¡±

    Fu Sui was somewhat dazed. More than half of the River of Spacetime¡¯s Seventh Tribtion Eminences? How can I resist such an order? In the future, I will die if I leave my inhabited world after disobeying?

    ¡°I-I...¡± Fu Sui felt very indignant.

    Thearch Xu looked at him. ¡°Give me your answer.¡±

 Chapter 631 - Sea of Spacetime

    <h4>Chapter 631 Sea of Spacetime</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally follow the order.¡± Fu Sui lowered his head. ¡°However, how can I reject those cultivators? Dozens of them are waiting in my cave abode.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± With a thought, Thearch Xu locked onto the other Fifth Tribtion Eminences temporarily residing in the ship.

    ¡°From today onwards, the ck Mountain ruin will be mine.¡± A mighty voice echoed in every Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s mind. These Fifth Tribtion Eminences felt an inexplicable sense of fear. Before they could react, they felt as though they had been forcefully ¡®thrown¡¯ out.

    The surrounding spacetime changed. When they saw their surroundings clearly, they realized that they were either in a dark, destend, a nameless, or an unfamiliar void...

    In the blink of an eye, a group of Fifth Tribtion Eminences was thrown into several different river systems.

    ¡°All you need to do is spread the word that I have forbidden you from sending any more cultivators in,¡± said Thearch Xu indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll take all the me.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Sui replied respectfully.

    Thearch Xu turned and vanished. If Thearch Xu didn¡¯t have toe and deliver the order, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered meeting Fu Sui.

    As one of the top 100 existences in the River of Spacetime, Fifth Tribtion Eminences didn¡¯t dare question his im of upying the ck Mountain ruins.

    ¡°Thearch Xu.¡± Fu Sui watched him disappear with yearning in his eyes. He yearned to have Thearch Xu¡¯s strength, but the difference between them was too great.

    At the very least, I sent in four batches in a row and earned 300,000 cubes. Fu Sui pondered. I¡¯ve earned quite a bit. I have to think of a way to make use of it.

    Thousand Mountain Star.

    Boom!

    Vast amounts of information surged into Meng Chuan¡¯s mind as he saw many scenes.

    The scenes were simr. They were of a vast sea. Seawater constantly amassed, causing the sea to be wider and deeper. The seawater¡¯s cirction contained all sorts of profundities. The moreplicated the scene, the darker the sea was.

    This is the Sea of Spacetime. Meng Chuan had grasped a lightningw, so he could understand the first part of the legacy. This legacy¡¯s profundities appeared in the form of a swirling sea. In reality, the sea was spacetime itself.

    Spacetime had a huge sinkhole. All spacetime revolved around this point.

    This Eternal Path has a higher learning threshold than the Essence Soul Star formtion. Meng Chuan also came to realize this.

    The learning threshold for the Essence Soul Star formtion was very low. Even someone with a fifth-level Essence Soul could gain basic mastery of it, making it evident that the criteria on one¡¯s willpower was not too ridiculous.

    Eternal Road had a much higher learning threshold than that of Essence Soul Star. It didn¡¯t have any requirements for one¡¯s Essence Soul realm, but it had extremely high requirements for one¡¯s technique realm, mind, and willpower.

    One also had to have insights into time and space before they couldprehend the formtion. Those who specialized in only the void lineage or the time lineage couldn¡¯t understand the formtion. This was very normal. Every powerful Tribtion Eminence had extremely high attainments in time and space. Another aspect required one¡¯s mind and willpower needed to reach the Essence Soul Fifth Tribtion realm before they could cultivate it.

    I¡¯ll give it a try.

    The Essence Soul Star in his Essence Soul avatar¡¯s body slowly revolved. Although the Essence Soul contained in the avatar was only a tiny portion, it was still maintained by the Essence Soul Star¡¯s structure. This made it much more stable and stronger.

    At that moment, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul Star began to scatter with a thought, forming the most fundamental Essence Soul thoughts.

    Sea of Spacetime, Eternal Road. As Meng Chuan attempted the technique, countless Essence Soul thoughts fused together. This time, it wasn¡¯t a star, but a sea of spacetime.

    In the vast sea, his countless Essence Soul thoughts were water droplets, which gathered with the profundities of spacetime.

    Since Meng Chuan hadprehended a Sixth Tribtion lightningw, lightning vaguely appeared in the Sea of Spacetime, making it vaguely appear like a lightning pool.

    Boom!

    In the Sea of Spacetime, seawater constantly gathered, producing extremely strong pressure that acted on the core.

    In the Sea of Spacetime¡¯s middle, countless thoughts gathered. These thoughts suffered immense pressure. Furthermore, this pressure was naturally produced by the formtion.

    This¡ª Meng Chuan felt immense pressure the moment he tried it. His Essence Soul thoughts at the core began to copse.

    At my realm, the pressure created by circting the Eternal Road¡¯s formtion is too great. I need a powerful Essence Soul to withstand it. My Essence Soul avatar is ultimately too weak. Meng Chuan understood this point. He didn¡¯t hesitate to summon his true body in the outer realm¡¯s Fiend Mountain. His outer realm true body was listening to the voice on Fiend Mountain as his Essence Soul was constantly tempered. Simultaneously experiencing the dual pressure from Fiend Mountain¡¯s sounds and the Eternal Road formtion only interfered with each other. The effects of cultivation weren¡¯t good.

    His outer realm true body soon returned to Thousand Mountain Star. His outer realm true body had more than half of his Essence Soul Origins foundation, making his Essence Soul much stronger. He began to devote himself to the new Eternal Road formtion.

    Only by having a much stronger Essence Soul could one withstand the pressure of this technique. Otherwise, one wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate this technique for a long time.

    In terms of stability and defense, this technique is extremely strong. It¡¯s in no way inferior to the Essence Soul Star. The Essence Soul Star¡¯s strength lies in the fact that one¡¯s Essence Soul can slowly strengthen. It¡¯s also beneficial to one¡¯s willpower.

    One¡¯s Essence Soul won¡¯t strengthen with Eternal Road. Instead, it forms a Sea of Spacetime that constantly puts pressure on my Essence Soul. I have to use my willpower to resist this pressure at all times. For a day or two, I¡¯ll continue resisting the pressure to force my mind and will to transform. Meng Chuan was rather impressed. Compared to the Essence Soul Star¡¯s slow improvement of his Essence Soul, Eternal Road was even crueler.

    If one couldn¡¯t withstand it, their Sea of Spacetime would copse. They wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate the formtion for long. If Meng Chuan wanted to cultivate Eternal Road for a long time, he had to strengthen his willpower.

    The voice of Fiend Mountain is an external sound that tempers one¡¯s Essence Soul while Eternal Road allows for self-cultivation. It¡¯s internal pressure. ording to the manual, the Sea of Spacetime is torture. It constantly tortures one¡¯s mind and will.

    ultimately be exhausted and tired. I won¡¯t be able to cultivate the Eternal Road formtion well. I have to enjoy this pressure. Under this pressure, I have to find the ws in my willpower and perfect it, allowing it to transform. The transformation of one¡¯s willpower is what makes cultivators infatuated with this formtion. Meng Chuan understood the creator¡¯s choice.

    There was no need for external pressure since the Essence Soul formtion allowed for internal refinement.

    With the Sea of Spacetime, he would forge an Eternal Road.

    I can give it a try. At the very least, this formtion was an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s smooth path. However, just as Realm Ancestor had said, one had to walk their own path if they wanted to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm. Therefore, be it learning from the Essence Soul Star or Eternal Road, he had to break through their limitations eventually.

    However, it was still too early to talk about breaking through. He had to focus on cultivation.

    More than half a year passed.

    The World Gap between Archean Eon Realm and the Demon Realm slowly copsed. As the two inhabited worlds gradually distanced from each other, the World Gap¡ªwhich had formed temporarily when the two worlds approached each other-began to copse.

    This copse was very slow. It would probably continue for centuries.

    asionally, light would fall from the damaged sky.

    King Calm Sea-who looked like he was carved out of dark-cyan ice-looked up silently. His appearance hadn¡¯t changed at all. However, his skin was much dimmer, and his vitality was much weaker. Even though he had transformed into an ice lifeform, he was still nearing the end of his lifespan.

    It¡¯s been 300 years. King Calm Sea looked at the World Gap. In the beginning, there were still shes between humans and demons in the World Gap.

    After that, the Demon Realmpletely turtled up and no longer dared to enter the World Gap. King Calm Sea patrolled the World Gap alone. The asional entry by human Godfiends would leave him somewhat delighted. However, after the human Godfiends returned to Archean Eon Realm, he was the only one left in the World Gap.

    Today was the day his 300-year sentence ended.

    Sea¡¯s heart trembled slightly. It had been 300 years¡ªtoo long. He had repeatedly dreamed of thatnd.

    King Calm Sea flew up and arrived at a node after traveling 1,500 kilometers. This node was connected to Archean Mountain.

    Boom!

    King Calm Sea struck the node and punched out eight times with his bare hands. He tore through the world membrane and saw what stood at the other end. The sunlight was bright and beautiful. The sunlight was so bright that King Calm Sea narrowed his eyes.

    He took a step forward and passed through the world membrane, arriving at Archean Mountain.

    King Calm Sea stood on the nameless mountain and looked around alone. Two figures soon flew over from afar. One was Qin Wu, and the other was Yan Jin. They coldly looked at King Calm Sea.

 Chapter 632 - King Calm Seaâ€™s End

    <h4>Chapter 632 King Calm Sea¡¯s End</h4>

    ¡°Master.¡± King Calm Sea bowed respectfully. Qin Wu looked at his disciple. This disciple had once been his pride. He had a chance of bing Archean Mountain¡¯s fourth Supremacy after Li Guan, Luo Tang, and Qin Wu, but he had taken the wrong path. He believed that he could obtain the demons¡¯ benefits for himself without letting them take advantage of him. However, the demons ultimately schemed against him.. If not for Meng Chuan¡¯s actions, King Calm Sea would have caused even greater harm.

    ¡°The 300-year deadline is up,¡± said Qin Wu coldly. ¡°Archean Mountain allows you to take a look around the world. In three days, you have to return to Archean Mountain. Without the sect¡¯s permission, you are not allowed to leave the mountain again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± King Calm Sea bowed slightly and epted the sect¡¯s decision. Qin Wu looked at him and turned to leave.

    With Meng Chuan present in Archean Eon Realm, an invisible domain naturally covered the entirety of Archean Eon Realm. It was fine if he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Nothing could escape Meng Chuan¡¯s notice as long as he paid a sliver of attention. Thus, Qin Wu wasn¡¯t worried about any negative consequences for letting King Calm Sea roam the human world for three days.

    ¡°My seventh son.¡± King Calm Sea looked at Yan Jin.

    Yan Jin coldly red at King Calm Sea. ¡°Xue Ting, I came today to ask you if you have learned your mistake. Do you regret it?¡± Even now, Yan Jin didn¡¯t recognize his father.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± King Calm Sea looked at his son andughed. ¡°What mistakes should I have learned? What regrets should I have?¡±

    ¡°Your children.¡± Yan Jin couldn¡¯t hide his anger. ¡°My mother and all the other innocent, pitiful people¡ªyou deliberately arranged for them to end up in such a tragic state. Many of the hardships we experienced were caused by you. These are your sins.¡±

    King Calm Sea looked at Yan Jin and indifferently said, ¡°If you had enjoyed riches and honor since you were young and didn¡¯t suffer any hardships, would you have be a Regis Godfiend? Would your fifth brother have attained such aplishments back then? You have to thank your childhood for your aplishments.¡±

    ¡°Gratitude?¡± Yan Jinughed in anger. ¡°I never expected you to be so crazy even after 300 years. You still don¡¯t care about pitiful people like my mother?¡±

    King Calm Sea calmly said, ¡°To nurture a Regis Godfiend like you, your mother and the other mortals sacrificed themselves. They have contributed greatly to humanity. Their contributions are much greater than many mediocre mortals.¡±

    ¡°You truly are unrepentant!¡± Yan Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Xue Ting, I¡¯ve been cultivating arduously for more than 300 years. I¡¯ve created a sword technique. Have a taste of it and see how powerful my sword is!¡±

    With that said, Yan Jin attacked.

    The sword beam was dazzling as it streaked across the sky and appeared at King Calm Sea¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± King Calm Seaughed loudly as he struck out with his bare hands.

    Yan Jin was rather talented. Although he couldn¡¯t reach the Supremacy realm at the peak of his body¡¯s vitality, he had cultivated for more than 300 years. Archean Mountain¡¯s resources had also greatly increased, and Meng Chuan often gave lectures. Although Yan Jin¡¯s current strength was inferior to that of King True Martial, his technique realm had reached the mid-stage Grotto-Heaven realm. His sword art had drawn upon the Myriad Sword Sect¡¯s experience, and he had learned the Star Cluster Building¡¯s legacies. It was extremely powerful.

    However, after a short exchange

    ng!

    Yan Jin was mmed into the mountainside, causing the mountain to tremble. Only with the sect¡¯s array formation protecting it did the mountain not copse. However, he produced a huge crater. Yan Jiny there with a pale face. There was a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth.

    I lost? Yan Jin found it uneptable.

    King Calm Sea, Xue Ting, had cultivated 100 years longer than him. However, Archean Mountain¡¯s cultivation resources were much better than before. Meng Chuan-a Tribtion Eminence-often gave lectures. Under such circumstances, Yan Jin believed that he could surpass King Calm Sea. ¡°A self-created sword art at the mid-stage Grotto-Heaven realm? It¡¯s already impressive that you can exchange dozens of blows with me,¡± said King Calm Sea indifferently as he calmly looked at the heavily injured Yan Jin. ¡°However, I¡¯ve cultivated in the World Gap for 300 years. I¡¯ve already reached the Grotto-Heaven realm¡¯ste stage. You are still not my match. If your fifth brother had cultivated for 300 years, he probably would have surpassed me. You are stillcking.¡±

    ¡°Xue Ting, you are talented. Back then, Archean Mountain nurtured you with all their might, but what did you do?¡± Yan Jin sneered. ¡°You saved some people while guarding the city passes, but you killed themter. You even killed many Godfiends. If it weren¡¯t for Meng Chuan, you would have killed even more Godfiends and mortals.¡±

    King Calm Sea¡¯s expression changed slightly. This was something he had never been able to forgive himself for. He originally thought that he could obtain the demons¡¯ benefits for himself before striking back at them, but he ended up falling for the demons¡¯ tricks.

    ¡°You used unscrupulous means to increase your strength,¡± said Yan Jin angrily. ¡°You even used unscrupulous means to nurture your children. However, in fact, you can¡¯t be unscrupulous when ites to teaching your children and juniors. An orthodox path needs to be taken. If you take the wrong path, you will go astray and naturally deviate thousands of kilometers. I never expected you to remain so stubborn after 300 years.¡±

    My path was crooked? A deviation of thousands of kilometers? King Calm Sea looked at his hands. His entire body seemed to be formed from ice. He was no longer a normal human. Did I go astray? King Calm Sea asked himself this question silently before leaving.

    When Yan Jin saw this, he gritted his teeth in indignation. He was indignant for his family, his siblings. So many of his family members had been harmed because of this lunatic.

    Three dayster.

    King Calm Sea, who traveled the world, returned to Archean Mountain.

    ¡°Master.¡± King Calm Sea arrived in front of Qin Wu.

    ¡°From today onwards, you are not allowed to leave the mountain without the sect¡¯s permission.¡± Qin Wu looked at him coldly. King Calm Sea should¡¯ve had a bright future, but he ended up in such a state.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been walking the human world for three days. Indeed, this world is much more prosperous and exciting than before.¡± King Calm Sea smiled at Qin Wu. ¡°This is the world I wanted to see even in my dreams. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, Master, help me tell Meng Chuan that I¡¯m very grateful to him. I¡¯m grateful that hepleted the dream I wanted toplete the most.

    ¡°Master, please tell Yan Jin that I have indeed gone astray on my path,¡± said King Calm Sea. ¡°I¡¯ve even implicated him, Feng¡¯er, and many others. Perhaps if I taught them well, they would¡¯ve grown like Meng Chuan and be equally strong. I¡¯ve reached the end of my life. Master, I¡¯ve let you down.¡±

    King Calm Sea bowed respectfully. Following that, he looked up. When he straightened his body, his body had already begun to dissipate, turning into dust.

    Qin Wu silently looked at his disciple. The disciple¡ªwho had long transformed into an Ice Guard-dissipated in front of him.

    Meng Chuan appeared out of thin air beside the courtyard. Meng Chuan could naturally sense King Calm Sea¡¯s death.

    ¡°King Calm Sea is dead,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°He snapped to his senses before he died.¡±

    ¡°He had a miserable childhood. He also saw the darkest side of the human world. All of that warped his personality,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°His warped personality affected his wives and children. He also harmed arge number of mortals and Godfiends. He caused great harm, but he guarded Calm Sea Pass for many years and saved many people. He also contributed by patrolling the World Gap for 300 years.¡±

    ¡°He has made contributions, but he alsomitted a grave mistake!¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°He failed to live up to Archean Mountain¡¯s nurturing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Meng Chuan looked at Qin Wu. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll be entering seclusion soon. You can look for me if there¡¯s anything important. Otherwise, don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Wu nodded.

    ¡°Quickly consume the longevity extension treasure I prepared for you,¡± reminded Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± said Qin Wu with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m still hundreds of years away from the end of my lifespan. If I don¡¯t break through in the next three years, it won¡¯t be toote to consume it.¡±

    With Qin Wu¡¯s current status, although he didn¡¯t know the exact value of the longevity extension treasures Meng Chuan had prepared, he knew that anything that could extend a Supremacy¡¯s lifespan was extremely precious. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to use it easily.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t force Qin Wu when faced with his master¡¯s stubbornness. He had prepared many gifts for his fellow men and the sect. He had even prepared gifts for his best friends, Yan Jin, Yan Chitong, andpany. He had also prepared gifts for his grandchildren. Although they didn¡¯t cost more than 10,000 cubes, they were still of great use.

    Of course, these objects only provided external help. Whether it was the race or an individual, cultivation still depended on themselves.

    Meng Chuan turned and left. He began to focus on his cultivation in seclusion.

    He had a feeling that the sixth Heavenly Tribtion wasn¡¯t far away.

 Chapter 633 - Sixth Heavenly Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 633 Sixth Heavenly Tribtion</h4>

    Meng Chuan delegated all his responsibilities to others. He also temporarily bade farewell to his parents and wife. He entered seclusion and focused on his cultivation. Meng Chuan was so invested because he was already somewhat infatuated with the legacy Realm Ancestor gave him-Eternal Road.

    As expected of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s legacy. Meng Chuan was filled with admiration. To transform one¡¯s Essence Soul into a Sea of Spacetime to torture oneself... This allows one to have a higher chance of finding the ws in their willpower due to the internal pressure.

    As he cultivated this technique, Meng Chuan discovered some ws in his mind. Stronger willpower doesn¡¯t mean better resistance against the internal pressure. Something excessively hard bes brittle. Sometimes, it¡¯s much easier to resist when something is slightly rounder.

    His mind and will controlled his entire Essence Soul. When resisting the pressure, being milder and gentler helped in being malleable.

    It was easiest to discover all sorts of weaknesses when one cultivated Eternal Road for the first time. As the various weaknesses were resolved, this legacy would gradually push one towards a bottleneck. This was because it became harder to ovee the remaining weakness as one progressed.

    Of course, when Meng Chuan just began cultivating Eternal Road and was in the midst of improving, he was naturally fervent. He could clearly sense his body transforming. Cultivating in a Chaos Hole¡¯s depths is indeed different from the outside world. Meng Chuan often went to a Chaos Hole¡¯s depths to cultivate Eternal Road. The Dark Chaos Hole affected spacetime and his Essence Soul. In the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, his Essence Soul¡ªwhich had transformed into a Sea of Spacetime¡ªwas affected by the Chaos Hole. It became even more distorted and unstable. The pressure on his Essence Soul was greater, making it easier for him to discover his weaknesses.

    He resolved his weaknesses and made himself stronger. Meng Chuan indulged in this feeling of improvement.

    In the blink of an eye, 15 years had passed since he had obtained Eternal Road. Meng Chuan had also reached a bottleneck. This was because he had resolved all the easily resolved weaknesses. The remaining weaknesses came from his character as a person. Thus, improvement became difficult.

    Cultivators are ultimately not puppets. They can¡¯t control themselves perfectly. Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the Dark Chaos Hole¡¯s depths and sighed silently. It was already very difficult for him to improve. All that was left was pressure¡ªone that continued without stopping. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but feel exhausted.

    Oh? Meng Chuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He vaguely sensed that a Heavenly Tribtion was about to descend.

    The sixth Heavenly Tribtion ising? Meng Chuan was rmed. He immediately took a step forward and shed three times before arriving in Archean Eon Realm.

    The Chaos Hole he was in was the closest to Archean Eon Realm. Meng Chuan¡¯s true body could naturally return in the shortest time possible.

    The Heavenly Tribtion ising?

    Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, in a chamber in the Realm Pce cave abode.

    The white-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan sat cross-legged. The time flow in this chamber was identical to the outer realm¡¯s void. It was also where Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar stayed. Otherwise, staying in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm would drain away his lifespan much faster. Meng Chuan sat in the chamber and looked out the window, staring at the vastke. His expression was somewhatplicated.

    His gazended on his grandson, Meng Yuwho was in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. He also saw his son-Meng An-and Long Han.

    I wonder if I can return to this mystic realm. At the same time, the Essence Soul avatar silently dissipated.

    Meng Yu-who was cultivating in the sectdidn¡¯t know that his grandfather was about to transcend the sixth Heavenly Tribtion. If Meng Chuan failed, Meng Yu would never see his grandfather again.

    Thousand Mountain Star.

    Meng Chuan nced at his disciples-Gao Fang and Zhao Hongxiu¡ªwho were cultivating. He also looked at Cave Lord Scenic Cloud, the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snakes, and therge number of cultivators in Eastcalm City.

    If he failed to transcend the tribtion, Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s future would follow his arrangements.

    Meng Chuan silently dispersed his Essence Soul avatar.

    Archean Eon Realm.

    Meng Chuan dispersed all his Essence Soul avatars in the outside world. He even retracted his outer realm true body¡¯s Essence Soul thoughts.

    He only used his true body to deal with the Heavenly Tribtion.

    Sixth Heavenly Tribtion.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged inside the tallest building in Heaven and Earth Great Hall. He looked up at the sky and sensed a terrifying force forcefully descending through the endless spacetime. Nothing could stop a Heavenly Tribtion.

    It¡¯s here. Only about 30 seconds had passed since Meng Chuan sensed it. At that moment, none of Meng Chuan¡¯s friends and family knew that his sixth Heavenly Tribtion had already descended.

    Essence Soul Tribtions were ethereal. Even if one¡¯s willpower and cultivation level were high enough, they wouldn¡¯t dare say that they werepletely confident of transcending the tribtion. This was because Essence Soul Tribtions targeted one¡¯s Essence Soul and mental weaknesses.

    If one¡¯s technique realm was high enough, such as grasping a Seventh Tribtionw, their Essence Soul would be as strong as a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s. It would naturally be much easier for them to transcend the sixth Heavenly Tribtion. It was as though a gale couldn¡¯t shake a towering mountain, but it could sweep up rocks! A Seventh Tribtion Essence Soul was a mountain, and a Sixth Tribtion Essence Soul was a rock. The sixth Heavenly Tribtion was a gale.

    The gale descended, sweeping up the rock. Tribtion Transcendence. Meng Chuan sensed the terrifying force pass through the Heaven and Earth Great Hall¡¯s obstruction and drilled into his sea of consciousness.

    In his sea of consciousness was an Essence Soul that resembled a star. As the Essence Soul Star that had been cultivated for the longest time, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul naturally responded in this form. This form was also what he was most confident in.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Numerous illusory mes descended and smashed into Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul like meteors. The impact was rather terrifying.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul circted his Essence Soul Star formtion. It also used his powerful willpower and the World Treasure guarding him. He could be said to be stable enough to withstand all the attacks. Chi! Chi! Chi! These illusory mes were colorless. Even with his Power of Essence Soul, Meng Chuan could only sense mes everywhere.

    Its existence caused spacetime to distort into the shape of mes. Meng Chuan called them Void mes.

    During an Essence Soul Tribtion... any bizarre thing could happen. The only way to transcend the tribtion was to deal with whatever came! What is this Void me for? Meng Chuan was very cautious.

    The illusory me first smashed down like a meteor. After his Essence Soul resisted the me, it attached to his Essence Soul and burned it. Wisps of mes seeped into his Essence Soul and affected his Essence Soul World.

    As the Void mes fused and adhered to his Essence Soul, more and more mes seeped into his Essence Soul World.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World was a world of lightning. His World Treasure¡¯s defense made his Essence Soul World much more stable and powerful. It repelled the external mes and wanted to destroy them. Under Meng Chuan¡¯s control, the lightning mountain in the middle of his Essence Soul World flew up and smashed into the Void mes.

    Boom!

    His Essence Soul World trembled. The Void mes remained undamaged as they continued entangling his Essence Soul World.

    His will was like a sword as he mobilized the Power of Essence Soul to attack with all his might. He wanted to expel the mes, but the mes kept seeping into his Essence Soul World. They couldn¡¯t be readily destroyed.

    Two hours, four hours... As time passed, more and more Void mes became attached to his Essence Soul. More and more mes seeped into his Essence Soul World. Meng Chuan felt his control over his Essence Soul World weaken.

    I can¡¯t extinguish these mes. They will only strengthen as time passes. What should I do? Meng Chuan realized how terrifying the mes were. It didn¡¯t have any other characteristicsit only attached, infiltrated, burned, and remained indestructible!

    It constantly seeped into his Essence Soul from every spot.

    Meng Chuan understood that if he allowed the mes to continue, his Essence Soul would probably be engulfed by the fiery Void mes and bepletely annihted.

 Chapter 634 - Nascent Formulation

    <h4>Chapter 634 Nascent Formtion</h4>

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Balls of Void mes descended from afar and struck Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul, causing the mes attached to his Essence Soul to increase gradually. The Void mes in his Essence Soul World also increased.

    Nothing I¡¯ve done has stopped it, much less expelled it. Meng Chuan carefully thought of a solution. After cultivating for so many years, he had experienced situations that were far worse than this. He was naturally very calm.

    My Essence Soul Dharmic formtion, willpower, and World Treasure only slow down its corrosion speed. Meng Chuan understood that the corrosion would¡¯ve been much faster if his willpower had been weak or if hecked a World Treasure.

    I¡¯ll change the Essence Soul¡¯s structure. Meng Chuan immediately made a decision. In the past, he didn¡¯t have a second powerful Essence Soul structure, but he now had one after obtaining the new legacy-Eternal Road.

    Sea of Spacetime. With a thought, the countless Essence Soul thoughts that were in the form of stars immediately changed. They formed a brand new structure, creating a sea of spacetime.

    The Sea of Spacetime slowly spun and condensed, producing an internal pressure. A portion of his Essence Soul thoughts had previously been tainted by the Void mes. Though Void mes were still burning the Sea of Spacetime¡¯s surface after the Essence Soul¡¯s structure had changed, the corrosion speed had indeed changed.

    Some ces are being corroded at a slower speed? Meng Chuan was astonished and carefully sensed the changes. His Essence Soul Star was round and indestructible. The speed at which it corroded was uniform.

    The Sea of Spacetime constantly fluctuated and condensed. This constant variability resulted in different corrosion speed.

    Overall, the corrosion is faster than the Essence Soul Star¡¯s corrosion? Meng Chuan carefully sensed every spot. Some ces in the Sea of Spacetime corrode very slowly, but why is it slow? Some ces corrode quickly, but is that so?

    As Meng Chuan pondered, he gradually gained insights. These insights fused with some of the insights he had gained from his many years of cultivation. They shed and formed sparks of inspiration, giving Meng Chuan ideas.

    Some changes might lead to better results. Meng Chuan thought of something. Of the two legacies, Meng Chuan had cultivated the Essence Soul Star the longest. This was a cultivation formtion he had started cultivating when he was a Regis Godfiend.

    However, he realized that he was ultimately different from Senior Fei Yu as he cultivated, even though the Essence Soul Star formtion was quite suitable for him. In the early stages, he could follow the other party¡¯s path. However, the further he progressed, the greater the differences between them.

    Meng Chuan had long used the formtion as his foundation to change and create an Essence Soul cultivation formtion that was most suitable for him. However, creating a new Essence Soul formtion wasn¡¯t easy. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t spend much effort on this aspect, so he never seeded.

    This time, he had gained more insights after studying Eternal Road. Now that he had encountered the Void mes during his tribtion transcendence, he gained further insights. When all these ideas collided, a nascent formtion took shape in his mind.

    Change.

    Meng Chuan changed his Essence Soul¡¯s structure ording to his will.

    Boom.

    His Essence Soul¡¯s structure changed again. This time, it changed ording to the nascent formtion Meng Chuan came up with.

    Seventy percent of his Essence Soul thoughts condensed into an Essence Soul Star, while the other 30% of his Essence Soul thoughts formed a stream of water that covered the Essence Soul Star¡¯s surface.

    Senior Fei Yu¡¯s Essence Soul Star pursues eternal indestructibility. His Essence Soul is also stable and indestructible. However, I think that thebination of Yin and Yang, a soft surface with a hard interior is more stable. It can withstand all sorts of impacts and pressure.

    The Sea of Spacetime didn¡¯t match his personality because it constantly tortured him. His Essence Soul Star wasn¡¯tpletelypatible with him because it was too hard.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s style of doing things was to act ording to the situation-enduring and attacking as the situation called for it. Such an Essence Soul structure was most suitable for him.

    Internally, it¡¯s eternally indestructible. Externally, it is destroyed ording to the circumstances.

    The interior was still the Essence Soul star.

    The exterior water surface was based on the knowledge he had gleaned from the Sea of Spacetime. Thanks to the experience from the Eighth Tribtion legacy-Eternal RoadMeng Chuan could form a prototype in a short period of time. Otherwise, it would take him much longer to create something out of nothing.

    This formtion was still very crude. It was abination of two Eighth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ legacies. It could only be considered a nascent formtion, but it suited Meng Chuan the best.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    When he formed the new Essence Soul structure, Meng Chuan deliberately moved his Essence Soul thoughts that were tainted by the Void mes to the outermost wateryer.

    The inner star remained untainted.

    Annihte. With a thought, the Essence Soul thoughts in the surrounding wateryer werepletely destroyed. Thirty percent of his Essence Soul Origins was destroyed, causing the Void mes to lose their medium.

    Furthermore, with his Essence Soul¡¯s recovery speed, he quickly recovered 30% of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins. The new 30% Essence Soul¡¯s Origins¡ªwhich didn¡¯t have any Void mescovered the surface of the star.

    Whoosh!

    The Void mes¡ªwhich he had detached from him-entangled him again.

    This method won¡¯t work. Meng Chuan frowned slightly. The mes won¡¯t extinguish. They will only continue to infiltrate my body. I¡¯ll try another method.

    He began to experiment with the wateryer,ing up with various methods to deal with the situation.

    Previously, the Sea of Spacetime had differences in corrosion speed when dealing with the Void mes. Meng Chuan hadprehended some techniques for those that had slow corrosion speed. These techniques couldn¡¯t be used with his Essence Soul Star, but he could employ them with the wateryer.

    Boom!

    The water surged and changed as the Void mes began to weaken. They asionally became stronger, but the overall corrosion power gradually decreased.

    In the variability of spacetime, spacetime empties, strengthens, and intersects when needed... Meng Chuan felt like he was fighting a war. His opponent was the increasing number of Void mes while his army consisted of the countless Essence Soul thoughts, lightningw, the usage of two Eighth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ legacies, and a powerful mind and will.

    In this Tribtion Transcendence war, Meng Chuan¡¯s goal was to make his Essence Soul have a greater resistance to corrosion. The internal Essence Soul Star was his foundation. Even if losses happened in the surface wateryer, they could quickly be recouped. One time, he made a mistake while experimenting with the wateryer. The Void mes seeped into his Essence Soul Star. Even with his Essence Soul Star¡¯s stability and strength, the Void mes infiltrated slowly. However, Meng Chuan could immediately transfer his Essence Soul thoughts tainted by Void mes to the wateryer, allowing his Essence Soul Star to recover naturally.

    Thebination of the two Essence Soul structures had the inner core as the foundation. It was like an army barracks that kept producing soldiers. The periphery was the battlefield, allowing one to fight as much as they wanted.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Void mes constantly descended. More and more mes became attached to Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul. More mes also seeped into his Essence Soul World. However, through Meng Chuan¡¯s repeated experiments, the wateryer¡¯s resistance to corrosion became more and more efficient. The Void mes¡¯ corrosion speed was only ten to twenty percent of its original speed.

    Meng Chuan immersed himself in the tribtion. Under the threat of death, he tried his best to resist the tribtion.

    Suddenly, no new Void mes descended. The mysterious and vastws receded as well. The constantly burning Void mes seemed to lose their source of power and dissipated.

    Oh? Meng Chuan was somewhat astonished. Why are the mes gone?

    The Void mes had all disappeared.

    He was still improving his new formtion constantly.

    It¡¯s over? The sixth Heavenly Tribtion has ended? Meng Chuan looked up. The Heavenly Tribtion had vanished. His Essence Soul had endured the Void mes¡¯ tempering, undergoing some changes.

    So, I would¡¯vepleted the Heavenly Tribtion as long as I could resist the Void mes for a certain length of time?

    With his original willpower and World Treasure, he could havested until now without creating a new Essence Soul formtion.

    Unfortunately, the tribtion was too short. If this Heavenly Tribtion hadsted two to three times longer, my formtion would be moreplete. Meng Chuan stood up and walked to the window, looking at the sky.

    Meng Chuan was in a good mood after sessfully transcending the tribtion and reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    Time to tell Qiyue. Meng Chuan immediately left Heaven and Earth Great Hall and headed for Jiang State Capital.

 Chapter 635 - Half of the Masterâ€™s Treasures (Final Chapter of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 635 Half of the Master¡¯s Treasures (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    Outside Jiang State Capital, on a nameless mountain.

    Liu Qiyue sat cross-legged on the mountain peak with her eyes closed. She took in the evolution of the world and focused on her cultivation. Ever since her husband-Meng Chuan-entered seclusion, Liu Qiyue had been under a lot of pressure. This was because she knew that it was possible for him to fail the Tribtion Transcendence. Furthermore, Meng Chuan¡¯s series of arrangements meant that he wasn¡¯tpletely confident.

    Thus, she was worried about her husband. To prevent herself from overthinking things, all she could do was spend almost all of her time cultivating. This was because she had consumed another rare treasure-Fire Origins Liquid. It improved her bloodline until it was close to that of a pure-blooded phoenix. Her cultivation was very smooth now.

    Insights into the fire lineage surged into her mind in a natural manner. Her cultivation efficiency was more than ten times faster than before. In fact, true pure-blooded phoenixes cultivated even more smoothly. Even if they didn¡¯t cultivate diligently, they would grow naturally over time. In the end, they could easily reach the perfected Imperial Lord realm and have strengthparable to a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    Liu Qiyue was slightly inferior, but she improved rapidly. Furthermore, she was much more diligent and serious than a pure-blooded phoenix.

    Swoosh.

    A figure traversed the void and appeared on the nameless mountain.

    Liu Qiyue sensed something. She opened her eyes and saw Meng Chuan smiling at her.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯vee out of seclusion?¡± Liu Qiyue stood up in pleasant surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this seclusion is very important? You said you probably wouldn¡¯te out until the Tribtion Transcendence is over? You are now...¡±

    Liu Qiyue was somewhat nervous.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already transcended the sixth Essence Soul Heavenly Tribtion,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°You seeded?¡± Liu Qiyue was thrilled when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meng Chuan nodded and smiled. ¡°I should be spending a long time at the Sixth Tribtion realm. I can apany you during this period of time and help Archean Eon Realm.¡±

    Although he had the strength of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence previously, he was faced with an impending Heavenly Tribtion. There were many things that needed his attention.

    Meng Chuan was even a little harsh on his descendants. This was because he felt that he had to save up more of his resources since he might¡¯ve died during the Tribtion Transcendence.

    ¡°Now that you have transcended the tribtion, you will be of great help to Archean Eon Realm.¡± Liu Qiyue was rather expectant. ¡°By the way, towards Yuan¡¯er and the others...¡±

    ¡°I can slightly rx the rules now.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not only them. There are also Regis Godfiends with potential. Even if they are 300 to 400 years old and their bodies are beginning to age, they can be given treasures to restore their bodies to peak vitality.¡±

    The price of recovering one¡¯s body to its peak was rtively low. A hundred cubes¡¯ worth of treasures was enough. However, Archean Mountain had used these rtively cheap treasures early on. After all, Ancestral Master Archean Eon didn¡¯t have too many of them in his reserves. Luckily, Meng Chuan could purchase them through Eternal Tower.

    ¡°What a pity for Senior Brother Wang.¡± Meng Chuan always felt that it was a pity that Senior Brother Wang-King True Martial¡ªhad died. Back then, Archean Eon Realm was sealed off due to the war, preventing them from heading to the outer realm. Otherwise, Archean Mountain would¡¯ve been willing to buy a treasure that could restore King True Martial¡¯s body to peak vitality. ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°Many Regis Godfiends have sacrificed a lot for the people. They deserve some help. If they can be Supremacies, their lifespans will be much longer. They might have a chance of bing an Imperial Lord in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to be a Supremacy, and the chances of bing an Imperial Lord are even lower.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head gently. ¡°However, if I send them to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, there¡¯s a chance of them improving significantly.¡±

    Earth Cloud Mystic Realm was an important ce for Meng Chuan to nurture Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Supremacies.

    Meng Chuan apanied his wife as he sent his other true body to Heaven and Earth Great Hall to meet the white-robed Guardian.

    White fog seeped out from the walls of the hall, forming a white-robed elder.

    The white-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan excitedly. ¡°Meng Chuan, did you sessfully transcend the tribtion?¡±

    ¡°Senior, you are wise,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°How am I wise? I was just making a wild guess.¡± The white-robed elder flipped his hand and took out a bronze mirror. There were ancient mystic patterns on the bronze mirror. When he shone it at Meng Chuan, the white-robed elder immediately understood. ¡°Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion realm. Age 2,622. As I guessed, you¡¯re still young. Master was much older than you when he reached the Sixth Tribtion realm back then.¡±

    Meng Chuan also knew that he was rtively faster because he had created an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique and raised it to the Fifth Tribtion realm. However, being fast for a moment didn¡¯t mean that he would always be fast.

    How many Seventh Tribtion Eminences were there in the entire River of Spacetime? From this, one could tell that most creators of Imperial Lord-level paramount techniques couldn¡¯t reach the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    ¡°You are very young and have extraordinary potential,¡± said the white-robed elder with a sigh. ¡°ording to Master¡¯s spections, the probability of another Seventh Tribtion Eminence appearing in a middle-level world like Archean Eon Realm is negligible. Therefore, one can obtain half of his treasures as long as a sufficiently young Sixth Tribtion Eminence is born.¡±

    ¡°Half of his treasures?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°What age range is Ancestral Master Archean Eon referring to when he said sufficiently young?¡± ¡°Bing a Sixth Tribtion Eminence within 10,000 years is considered sufficiently young,¡± said the white-robed elder with a smile. ¡°You are much stronger than the standards set by Master.¡±Simrly, you can also know all of Master¡¯s secrets. These secrets can only be known by you. You can¡¯t tell outsiders, including the people closest to you,¡± said the white-robed elder solemnly. ¡°ording to Master¡¯s arrangements, even if a Sixth Tribtion Eminence appears in Archean Eon Realm, many secrets can¡¯t be touched upon. Only those who reach the Sixth Tribtion realm within 10,000 years can learn of everything.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan was curious.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon was already dead. It wasn¡¯t easy for a Sixth Tribtion Eminence to appear in his homeworld, yet he still hid such information.

    Only someone like me who has enough potential can learn about this information?

    ¡°Some Seventh Tribtion Eminences might not see what you will see today.¡± The white-robed elder turned his head and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Boom!

    A path opened up ahead. Meng Chuan followed the white-robed elder in.

    ¡°Since you have reached the Sixth Tribtion realm, you should understand that the entire River of Spacetime is typically controlled by Seventh Tribtion Eminences,¡± said the white-robed elder as he walked.

    ¡°ording to my understanding, there aren¡¯t any Eighth Tribtion Eminences in this era. There are about 20 to 30 Seventh Tribtion Eminences,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Even if there are Eighth Tribtion Eminences, they can¡¯t be bothered to participate in the River of Spacetime¡¯s internal affairs. Their sights are much further,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°As you said, there are only 20 to 30 Seventh Tribtion Eminences in this era. These 20 to 30 are the ones who control nearly all the top resources in the River of Spacetime. They are also divided into factions. Some form a single faction, while others form a faction as a pair or trio. ¡°In the River of Spacetime, only Seventh Tribtion Eminences can form a faction,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°One has to join a faction to enjoy the top resources. Otherwise, they won¡¯t even have the right to touch most of the resources.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan fell into deep thought.

    After seeing Realm Ancestor¡¯s strength, he had an inkling. It was possible for 20 to 30 Seventh Tribtion Eminences to control most of the resources. For example, Ancestral Master Archean Eon had set up an array formation when he discovered Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, preventing outsiders from entering. Only by joining a faction could one enjoy the resources. Otherwise, they could forget about touching them.

    ¡°Bing a Sixth Tribtion Eminence makes you one of the backbones of any top faction in the River of Spacetime,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°If a Fifth Tribtion Eminence is not worth mentioning because there are countless of them, then Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime are few in number. Seventh Tribtion Eminences still ce great importance on Sixth Tribtion Eminences. After all, they can¡¯t split themselves infinitely. Many important ces are managed by their subordinates.

    ¡°After the news of you bing a Sixth Tribtion Eminence is announced, you will also be faced with the choice of joining a faction,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°Eternal Tower itself can¡¯t be considered a faction. It¡¯s a very loose trading organization. There are many Seventh Tribtion Eminences inside, and all of these Seventh Tribtion Eminences have their own motives.

    ¡°Of course, Eternal Tower has a very special existence-Eye of Eternal. It¡¯s as powerful as a Seventh Tribtion Eminence and is eternal. Even if a Sixth Tribtion Eminence of Eternal Tower doesn¡¯t join any faction, they will be protected by it.

    Meng Chuan knew this.

    The Eye of Eternal wasn¡¯t a cultivator. It was more like a special existence. It didn¡¯t belong to any factions and was loyal to Eternal Tower. It naturally protected its core members.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to choose a faction. Let¡¯s first understand the division of factions in this era,¡± said the white-robed elder with a smile. ¡°There are only 20 to 30 Seventh Tribtion Eminences. There are probably only a handful of truly powerful factions.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. He still didn¡¯t know much about these factions. After all, he wasn¡¯t privy to such information.

    As a Fifth Tribtion Eminence previously, meeting a Seventh Tribtion Eminence was as difficult as ascending to the heavens since there were countless Fifth Tribtion Eminences across the River of Spacetime. Even Realm Ancestor¡¯s summoning was due to Meng Chuan¡¯s young age and Sixth Tribtion realm strength.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± The white-robed elder solemnly stared at the darknd in front of him. ¡°Master¡¯s greatest secret¡ªwhich you absolutely can¡¯t tell a second person is that he was lucky enough to obtain an Eternal treasure.¡±

    ¡°Eternal treasure?¡± Meng Chuan was stunned. ¡°As the name implies.¡± The white-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s a treasure refined by an Eternal existence. This is the greatest opportunity in Master¡¯s life. Back then, he immediately hid in Archean Eon Realm after he was lucky enough to obtain it. He never dared to announce it! He was afraid of causing endless trouble. Thankfully, an Eternal treasure is beyond time. Even an Eighth Tribtion Eminence can¡¯t find an Eternal treasure when they search the past and future. ¡°Come in. Come with me to see this Eternal treasure. This is because you will be the one in charge of it in the future.¡± The white-robed elder walked towards the darknd.

    Meng Chuan held his breath and walked in.

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªSixth Tribtion Realm

 Chapter 636 - Seal

    <h4>Chapter 636 Seal</h4>

    The darknd was a space deep in Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Heaven and Earth Great Hall. It was only 1,000 feet wide.

    The white-robed elder led Meng Chuan into the space.

    The entire space was dark, and one had no way to get their bearings. A huge, gray seal floated in the air. Its existence caused the surrounding void to be destroyed constantly. Under the suppression of the darknd¡¯s array formation, its annihtive might was suppressed to a 100-foot radius. Apart from the seal, there was ake of blood. Arge amount of dark-red blood gathered there.

    However, in terms of aura, the gray seal clearly far exceeded the blood in theke that spanned hundreds of feet.

    This blood is clearly the blood of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Meng Chuan was very certain of this. He had seen Seventh Tribtion-level flesh and blood before. He had also seen an Eighth Tribtion creature¡¯s arm. Therefore, when he saw the dark-red blood that pooled into ake, he instantly determined that it was at the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    Ake consisting of an Eighth Tribtion being¡¯s blood waspletely suppressed by therge seal.

    ¡°This is an Eternal treasure. I can¡¯t approach it any further,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°Even though it was Master who set up the array formation, the emissions from the seal¡¯s power can still destroy everything within 100 feet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this powerful, even without an owner controlling it?¡± Meng Chuan carefully observed it.

    ¡°That is just the might of its natural emission,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°When Master wielded it, he felt confident that he could match a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°Half-step Eighth Tribtion realm?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled. ¡°One that has made a breakthrough inws, but has yet to undergo a physical breakthrough?

    The white-robed elder nodded.

    For Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences, it might be very difficult for them toprehend thews of time and space. However, it was equally difficult for their willpower to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold.

    It was the same for Physical Body Tribtion Eminences. Some may haveprehended thews, but they couldn¡¯t raise their bodies to the corresponding level. Such a situation ced them as half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    A half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence was extremely powerful. After all, they had a portion of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s strength. They could easily crush Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°Ancestral Master Archean Eon could match a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence with this Eternal treasure?¡± Meng Chuan was secretly rmed.

    ¡°You can give it a try,¡± said the white-robed elder with a smile. ¡°The might of the treasure¡¯s natural emissions isn¡¯t something to be afraid of. I¡¯m only a Guardian, so I can¡¯t restrain it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s mind stirred.

    The painting-like Essence Soul World appeared and enveloped the dark area¡ªwhich was only 1,000 feet wide. It suppressed therge seal, forcing it to restrain its might. After all, it had no owner or energy source. Meng Chuan ultimately managed to suppress it, albeit barely.

    A wisp of Power of Essence Soul seeped into the ancient gray seal.

    The moment it infiltrated the Eternal treasure

    ¨C

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan could vaguely see a towering, blurry, and bald figure holding a gray seal. The gray seal revealed an unimaginable might. The area in front of him was immeasurably vast. It far exceeded the size of 100 river zones. Everything in the vast area was reduced to nothingness.

    Meng Chuan vaguely understood that this was likely the mark left behind by the seal¡¯s creator.

    The bald, towering figure suddenly turned his head slightly and looked at Meng Chuan.

    He saw me. Meng Chuan panicked. Meng Chuan found it impossible to gaze into the other party¡¯s eyes directly, but he could clearly sense that the other party was looking at him.

    Following that, the illusory figurepletely dissipated.

    The creator of an Eternal treasure is also an Eternal existence. That Eternal existence should still be alive. Therefore, I must have attracted his attention, even if I have only seen a sliver of his mark?

    However, Meng Chuan then realized that the other party had only been looking at him casually. To a lofty Eternal existence, even an Eighth Tribtion Eminence was nothing, much less a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    This situation was just like how a grain of rice ¡ªwhich had fallen to the ground-would be carried away by an ant in excitement. An Eternal existence was the existence that ate while Meng Chuan was just an ant carrying away the grain of rice.

    Perhaps Eternal treasures are just casually refined by Eternal existences. To a true invincible existence with an Eternal lifespan, what is spending some time to refine a weapon?

    When the creator wielded the seal, the destruction range was immensely vast... The area I could see at that moment should be from the Eternal existence¡¯s perspective. The area it covered is probably more than half the River of Spacetime. Meng Chuan deduced that his estimate wouldn¡¯t be that far off, even if there was a mistake.

    The other party can probably destroy this universe¡¯s entire River of Spacetime with a flip of his hand. So this is an Eternal existence?

    Meng Chuan felt mixed emotions. In the past, he had thought that Eighth Tribtion Eminences were ridiculously powerful and unimaginably powerful. They could jump out of time and travel to the future or even other universes.

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences were fish in the river. Eighth Tribtion Eminences were already pedestrians on the shore.

    However, Meng Chuan now realized that an Eternal existence was a god above the shore. They could destroy rivers and perhaps create them. They were Eternal.

    As for me, I¡¯m currently only a small fish in the river. I was lucky enough to obtain a weapon that a god dropped into the river. This weapon was picked up by a big fish like Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    This seal... Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul seeped into it.

    The gray seal had run dry for a long time. It didn¡¯t have a source of energy. Therefore, Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul was rapidly absorbed the moment it seeped into the seal. Through this, Meng Chuan could see the gray seal¡¯s true appearance. This is too... Meng Chuan was stunned.

    Boundlessws.

    He found the lightningw within them, but the lightningw was only one of the fine threads. Thews here were as vast as the sea. It was like a beautiful building had been built.

    Meng Chuan sensed that it was a strange building with ten corners. The building was formed by countlessws, and it was filled with a destructive force.

    I¡¯ve finally seen an existence that can match the River of Spacetime¡¯sws. Meng Chuan was shocked.

    The way the River of Spacetime operated was supreme. Heavenly Tribtions descended because of it.

    The lifespans of various creatures, the size of inhabited worlds, the coldness and heat in the outer realm... All sorts ofws originated from it.

    However, this gray seal was another structureposed of countlessws! It was different from thews of spacetime. However, the two were on the same level. At the very least, they were equally vast and unbelievable from Meng Chuan¡¯s vantage point.

    Thews of spacetime were more bnced, while the gray seal was purely for destruction.

    It¡¯s tooplicated. Justprehending the lightningw is impossible to activate it at all. Meng Chuan was somewhat dazed.

    It was as though he was a child reading a heavenly book. He was only lucky enough to recognize one of the words! He didn¡¯t understand it at all once the words were strung together.

    ¡°Master said before,¡± the white-robed elder finally said, ¡°that an Eternal treasure is paramount. To activate it... one has to grasp an Originsw at the very least. Only by using an Originsw can one barely drive it, allowing one to unleash some of its might. That might is enough to dominate all Seventh Tribtion Eminences and allow one to beparable to a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Master instructed me that Archean Eon Realm juniors are forbidden from bringing this Eternal Treasure out of Archean Eon Realm before they reach the Eighth Tribtion realm. He also forbids them from telling anyone else.¡± The white-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Only by epting this condition can you receive the gift from Ancestral Master.¡±

    ¡°I ept,¡± said Meng Chuan without hesitation.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The white-robed elder nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can understand. Master also said that not only will the experts discover the Eternal treasure once it is exposed, but even Eighth Tribtion Eminences will probably be able to discover its existence ande to this spacetime to vie for the Eternal treasure. Don¡¯t think that hiding it in an inhabited world will be useful. An inhabited world can also be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Chuan had seen the remnant imprints in the gray seal. He knew very well that the entire universe was probably not mentioning in front of an Eternal existence.

    A middle-level world? Meng Chuan knew that a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature could feed on middle-level worlds.

    Therefore, if Eighth Tribtion Eminences were to discover any traces of an Eternal treasure, they would travel across spacetime and arrive at this era. Archean Eon Realm wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them at all. One could only protect the secret by doing what Ancestral Master Archean Eon did not telling anyone else. He went as far as hiding in the inhabited world and refrained from taking it out. Since an Eternal treasure was beyond time, it could remain safe.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had only left this secret to his descendants before he died. Furthermore, one had to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm and have enough potential before they had the right toe into contact with the Eternal treasure. ¡°Master said that ordinary Tribtion Eminences couldprehend the operation of spacetime,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°After obtaining an Eternal treasure, apart fromprehending the operation of spacetime, one can alsoprehend the countlessws within the seal. Comparing the two structures will be very beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and acknowledged this point. Of course, the seal was like a heavenly book to him-iprehensible.

    ¡°There¡¯s also theke of blood.¡± The white-robed elder pointed at theke of blood. ¡°When Master obtained the seal by chance, the seal was enveloped by this blood. The will within the blood haspletely dissipated. The original owner of the blood has clearly died. This is the blood of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Since it involves an Eternal treasure, you can¡¯t bring it out of Archean Eon Realm either. You can only study this blood¡¯s mysteries in Archean Eon Realm.¡±

 Chapter 637 - Total Treasure Value

    <h4>Chapter 637 Total Treasure Value</h4>

    This seal was originally wrapped in all this blood? Many thoughts surfaced in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind. The blood¡¯s owner was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, but they have actually died?

    Was it because of this Eternal treasure? Or was it because the Eternal treasure was the Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s weapon? Did they ultimately die in battle after fighting against their enemies?

    An Eighth Tribtion Eminence who can jump out of the timeline and live in different periods of time can even head to other universes. To think they died just like that. Furthermore, they clearly didn¡¯t die of old age.

    Meng Chuan sighed. Of course, this was a very distant matter for him. He carefully examined the dark-red blood that resembled a smallke.

    The Eighth Tribtion Eminence arm that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had openly left made one feel like it was the end of everything

    ¡ªthe end of spacetime, and the end to all kinds of energy. It also made the coldness reach an extreme. At the same time, it was the beginning of everything¡ªthe birth of a world. However, it ended the moment it was born. This blood ispletely different from that arm. Meng Chuan realized this immediately. The blood was clearly in front of him. However, Meng Chuan could instantly magnify a drop of blood by hundreds of millions of times with his naked eye. When the drops of blood were magnified to the size of a mountain, one would discover that every drop of blood seemed to both exist and not exist at the same time upon closer inspection. It was as though it possessed two statesexistence and non-existence.

    It was like a painting. From one angle, it might look like something. However, it lookedpletely different from another angle.

    At Meng Chuan¡¯s realm, he could examine the blood on several different levels with his naked eye. When he magnified the blood to a certain extent, he realized that the blood had two states.

    Such a situation prevents the blood from being destroyed because it doesn¡¯t exist. However, it can kill enemies because it exists.

    e

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart palpitated.

    An iprehensible situation had urred. It could only be said that it far exceeded what Meng Chuan couldprehend at his current realm. From this blood, he could tell how terrifying an Eighth Tribtion Eminence was. The difference is ultimately too great before I reach the Eighth Tribtion realm. There¡¯s still the Seventh Tribtion realm separating me from it.

    The only Seventh Tribtion Eminence Meng Chuan hade into close contact with was Realm Ancestor. In front of Realm Ancestor, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t fight back at all. Back when he was cultivating in a chamber on Thousand Mountain Star, Realm Ancestor had easily ¡®fished¡¯ out Meng Chuan across distant spacetime.

    Unfortunately, be it that arm or this blood, they¡¯re useless to me right now. Meng Chuan shook his head slightly. This is because I haven¡¯tprehended the Chaos Holew. The Chaos Holew was one of the Originsws. One could rely on it to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    Meng Chuan had cultivated in Chaos Holes for many years. Many of his insights were a part of the Chaos Holew. Furthermore, he was the most familiar with Chaos Holes. He analyzed it from his best vantage point. Therefore, his goal was the Chaos Holew since he wanted to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    The Eighth Tribtion arm and the bloodke in front of me contain more than one Originsw. If I can reach the Seventh Tribtion realm, these two items will be of help to me. As for now? I don¡¯t need to spend too much effort on them. Meng Chuan understood this point.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, let¡¯s go and see Master¡¯s other treasures,¡± said the white-robed elder with a smile. ¡°The Eternal treasure and this blood must be kept a secret. However, other treasures can be brought out.¡±

    ¡°Can I leave my Essence Soul avatar here?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°Of course.¡± The white-robed elder nodded and said, ¡°From today onwards, Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures will be under your control. Apart from these two treasures, you can choose half of the other treasures.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    Whoosh!

    An Essence Soul avatar flew out from his body andnded at the side. The Essence Soul avatar immediately walked to a corner and sat cross-legged, carefully studying therge seal.

    The seal was esoteric and profound. However, the Great Seal was an existence on the same level as thews of spacetime. Comprehending the Great Seal was likeprehending another spacetimew.

    Compared to other Tribtion Eminences, the advantage of having an Eternal treasure was that one couldprehend two spacetimews at the same time. Furthermore, their inherent qualities were different.

    The white-robed elder continued to show Meng Chuan¡¯s true body around the vaults, causing Meng Chuan to sigh in amazement.

    Ancestral Master is truly impressive. He walked out of a low-level world as a weak Supremacy and relied on himself to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm. His wealth has also benefited the entire Archean Eon Realm.

    Meng Chuan was extremely impressed because these treasures were all-epassing.

    Eighth Tribtion treasures were only a small portion of them. Ancestral Master Archean Eon also had many rare treasures and rare herbs that were difficult to find in the outside world. They were carefully stored by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. The treasures he chose could be stored for a long time.

    ¡°These are all of Master¡¯s treasures.¡± The white-robed elder looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You¡¯ve seen them all. Apart from the Eternal treasure and the bloodke, all the other treasures are worth about 60 million to 90 million cubes altogether. In fact, many of the treasures here are very rare. They can only be exchanged as part of barters. Therefore, there¡¯s no way to determine their exact value. If you sell them now, one treasure might be able to fetch up to 500,000 cubes. However, one treasure could also be sold for 800,000 cubes another time.¡±

    Meng Chuan also understood this. If he encountered something he desperately needed, he would rather spend more to buy it. Therefore, it was normal for the total value of the treasures to be set at 60 million cubes to 90 million cubes.

    ¡°Master has set low prices for all the treasures that are to be given to his descendants,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°At the lowest prices, the treasures are worth 60 million cubes altogether. You can choose any of the treasures as long as you don¡¯t exceed the 30-million-cube quota. This is also Ancestral Master¡¯s final gift to you... In the future, the remaining treasures belong to other juniors, no matter how far you go or how powerful you be.¡±

    re

    Giving half of his treasures to a particr junior was Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s limit.

    ¡°Ancestral Master has already given me too much,¡± said Meng Chuan with a sigh. He was very impressed with Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Although the Ancestral Master had given Meng Chuan half his treasures, Meng Chuan decided to limit how much he would take. Furthermore, Meng Chuan would make up for it in the future! He might even add even more to the treasure vault, allowing Archean Eon Realm to umte even more valuable things.

    ¡°Master has also asked me to remind you about one thing: confirm your strength in your respective faction as soon as possible after reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm,¡± said the white-robed elder.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    This wasmon knowledge. Once one transcended the tribtion, they would confirm it as soon as possible. When Meng Chuan¡¯s status in Eternal Tower was greatly elevated, he would learn the many secrets that Sixth Tribtion Eminences knew.

    The secrets of every era were different. The intelligence left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon was outdated since more than a million years had passed.

    The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan left Archean Eon Realm and went to Thousand Mountain Star. This was only an Essence Soul avatar. Meng Chuan felt that an Essence Soul avatar was enough to guard Thousand Mountain Star.

    ¡°Thousand Mountain Star.¡± Meng Chuan appeared high above Thousand Mountain Star and looked down at Eastcalm City. After transcending the tribtion, he felt different when he looked at Eastcalm City again.

    ¡°City Lord.¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud flew over from afar.

    ¡°Scenic Cloud.¡± Meng Chuan looked at him and smiled as he instructed, ¡°Forget about the matter requiring you to watch the Demon Realm.¡±

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was taken aback before he understood. He asked with some guesses, ¡°City Lord, you.. you have sessfully transcended the tribtion?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud was shocked and felt mixed emotions. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°My Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake race is scattered across the River of Spacetime. However, no Sixth Tribtion Eminence has been born in this era. Us special lifeforms rely on our talent and strength. However, once we get used to our talent, it bes very difficult for us to break through the limits of our talent.¡±

    Meng Chuan could understand. As long as special lifeforms matured, all sorts of insights would naturally enter their minds even when they were sleeping. These powerful special lifeforms grew in strength very easily. With just a little effort, they would havebat strengthparable to a Third Tribtion Eminence when they reached maturity. After they used all their bloodline¡¯s benefits, these special lifeforms had to rely on themselves to gain insights. It was also more difficult for them to cultivate than the Tribtion Eminences who had cultivated step by step.

    For example, pure-blooded dragons had terrifying talent. Yet, there wasn¡¯t a single Seventh Tribtion Eminence in this era.

    ¡°City Lord, may I ask how youprehended the Sixth Tribtionw?¡± Cave Lord Scenic Cloud looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Can you give me some pointers? I¡¯ve been stuck at this step for a very long time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to teach you that.¡± Meng Chuan smiled at him. ¡°Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so few Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime. I can only say that... you should ponder, think, andprehend more.¡± With that said, Meng Chuan flew towards Eternal Tower.

    Cave Lord Scenic Cloud stood rooted to the ground and muttered to himself, ¡°Ponder more? Think? Comprehend?¡±

    On the ninth floor of Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s Eternal Tower.

    Meng Chuan appeared in the hall. He immediately sent a message through the branch. With the Eternal Tower headquarters in Goddess River Zone as the transmission point, his message reached Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters in the River of Spacetime.

    ¡°Three Bay River System¡¯s Eastcalm has already transcended the tribtion and be an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence.¡± After Meng Chuan reported the news, he only needed to wait for Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters to confirm it.

 Chapter 638 - Starlord Scarlet Snake and Meng Chuan

    Chapter 638 Starlord Scarlet Snake and Meng Chuan

    After reporting the news, Meng Chuan checked Eternal Tower¡¯s treasure vault to see if there was anything suitable for him.

    Meng Chuan was slightly taken aback. ¡°Eternal Tower responded so quickly?¡±

    It took just 30 seconds.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, please teleport to the nearby Eternal Tower River Zone headquarters.¡± The response was very simple. As a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan was considered a core force in the River of Spacetime. He had the right to head to Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters in the River of Spacetime.

    I haven¡¯t been to Eternal Tower¡¯s River of Spacetime headquarters before. Meng Chuan was rather curious. After all, Fifth Tribtion Eminences weren¡¯t qualified to go there. He heard that Seventh Tribtion Eminences had been presiding over it for a long time. He also heard that Eternal Tower¡¯s infinite number of treasures were hidden there.

    That day, Meng Chuan¡¯s outer realm true body rushed to Scarlet Snake through the River of Spacetime.

    Scarlet Snake was Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters in Goddess River Zone.

    The massive Scarlet Snake was as prosperous as ever. Simrly, there wereyers of array formations protecting it. Ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t cause anymotion when they entered or exited the. However, the array formation immediately sensed Meng Chuan when he arrived.

    Immediately, an acquaintance came forward.

    ¡°What a rare asion to have Brother Eastcalme to my Scarlet Snake personally,¡± said Chi Jiuxin with a chuckle as he flew over.

    It was indeed very rare. This was because transactions could be done through Eastcalm City¡¯s Eternal Tower branch. Chi Jiuxin originally thought that probably more than 10,000 years would pass before he could meet Meng Chuan again. Who knew that they would meet again so quickly?

    ¡°I came because I have something important to do,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Something important?¡± Chi Jiuxin was puzzled. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, feel free to ask if there¡¯s anything I can help you with.¡±

    ¡°I want to use the Eternal Tower on Scarlet Snake to head to Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters in the River of Spacetime,¡± said Meng Chuan directly. This was because he had obtained the River Zone-levelmander¡¯s approval.

    ¡°Head to the headquarters in the River of Spacetime?¡± Chi Jiuxin was slightly stunned. ¡°Y-you...¡±

    ¡°Jiuxin, why are you still in a daze?¡± A thin elder appeared. His body was thin, and his face was wrinkled. He looked old, and his eyes were cold. At that moment, he looked at Meng Chuan with a rare smile.

    ¡°Patriarch.¡± Chi Jiuxin immediately bowed respectfully.

    This person was Starlord Scarlet Snake, the only Sixth Tribtion Eminence in the River of Spacetime¡¯s Scarlet Snake race.

    The thin elder smiled as he observed Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Jiuxin couldn¡¯t tell that Brother Eastcalm has reached the Sixth Tribtion realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul was hidden in his sea of consciousness. As long as he restrained his aura, it was indeed difficult for others to sense his changes.

    At the Physical Body Sixth Tribtion realm, one¡¯s body was exposed to the outside world. They could easily sense the difference in one¡¯s natural order in life.

    ¡°Starlord, you are wise,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Including you, there are nine Sixth Tribtion Eminences in our Goddess River Zone,¡± said the thin elder with a smile. ¡°Among them, there are three Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminences. They take up a third of the total. It¡¯s considered a high ratio.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood what Starlord Scarlet Snake meant. Of all the Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime, 20% were Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences, while nearly 80% were Physical Body Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°It¡¯s a joyous asion to have a newly-advanced Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence in my homeworld¡¯s river zone. Come,e. Be my guest. I know you are going to the headquarters in the River of Spacetime to test your strength, but half a day isn¡¯t much of a dy.¡± Starlord Scarlet Snake was rather enthusiastic.

    ¡°As you say, Starlord,¡± replied Meng Chuan with a smile. He was very calm.

    Chi Jiuxin followed by the side, still somewhat dazed. Brother Eastcalm has reached the Sixth Tribtion realm? He¡¯s that fast?

    He had no idea about it. Although there was news of Meng Chuan breaking through to the Sixth Tribtion realm in the Cang Alliance space, it hadn¡¯t beenpletely confirmed. Secondly, the Cang Alliance space was a very small and private circle.

    Meng Chuan and Starlord Scarlet Snake sat cross-legged in front of a spread containing delicacies and fine wine. They chatted as they drank and ate.

    ¡°Having cultivated our entire lives, the only thing we can¡¯t let up on is eating and drinking.¡± Starlord Scarlet Snake happily took a sip of the emerald-like wine and said, ¡°Eating top-notch delicacies and drinking rare fine wine can make us feel joy from the bottom of our hearts. Since I¡¯m approaching the end of my lifespan, I feel like I should enjoy good food and wine before I die.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded in agreement. He could understand what the other party was getting at.

    ¡°I¡¯ve worried about my race my entire life. Since my chances of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm are getting slimmer, I should treat myself better.¡± Starlord Scarlet Snake smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a new Sixth Tribtion Eminence in my homeworld¡¯s river zone. If you don¡¯t mind me being nosy, I¡¯ll say a few words.¡±

    ¡°Starlord, please speak.¡± Meng Chuan poured wine for the other party, as well as for himself.

    Starlord Scarlet Snake looked at Meng Chuan with the cup of wine in hand. ¡°After reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm, the first major thing one has to do is join a certain faction.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t know much about the current top factions in the River of Spacetime.

    ¡°Any Seventh Tribtion Eminence can form their own faction,¡± said Starlord Scarlet Snake. ¡°They have no need to bow their heads to other experts. However, there are ultimately differences between Seventh Tribtion Eminences. For example, in this era, the two most dazzling existences in the entire River of Spacetime are the two strongest and most impressive existences.¡±

    ¡°Which two?¡± asked Meng Chuan. Although he had collected information on Seventh Tribtion Eminences, he had still been at the Fifth Tribtion realm back then. The information he could gather was too crude.

    Starlord Scarlet Snake was slightly taken aback as he smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. You just broke through, so you aren¡¯t too sure. The most dazzling figures in this era are naturally Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian. They have grasped thews of time and space. They are existences that have one foot into the Eighth Tribtion realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood.

    These two were at the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm! Their nomological insights were sufficient, but their bodies and Essence Souls had yet to break through to the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°The two of them are the most impressive figures in this era. With each of them as a core, they form the two strongest factions in the present era,¡± said Starlord Scarlet Snake with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not saying this to persuade you to join these two factions. These two factions have as many experts as the clouds. They have several Seventh Tribtion Eminences and several half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences. As an ordinary Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence, you won¡¯t turn heads, even if you join them.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. There weren¡¯t many Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime. However, ording to his understanding, there should be tens of thousands of them. He was only one among tens of thousands, and he had just broken through. Although there were very few Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime, there were probably nearly 10,000 of them.

    ¡°You are nothing amazing among the two factions,¡± said Starlord Scarlet Snake. ¡°However, it¡¯s different for the other Seventh Tribtion Eminences. They have few experts under them. You will be valued more if you join them. You will also gain more benefits. We are fated to be together, so I won¡¯t harm you. The faction I rmend you to join is Centaurea Manor.¡±

    ¡°Manor Lord Centaurea?¡± Meng Chuan knew that the leader of this faction was also at the Seventh Tribtion realm. However, he didn¡¯t know much about him.

    ¡°I¡¯m a subordinate of Manor Lord Centaurea. He is very kind to his subordinates. I followed him when I was still at the Fifth Tribtion realm. Back then, he was still at the Sixth Tribtion realm,¡± said Starlord Scarlet Snake as he reminisced.

    ¡°Manor Lord Centaurea is extremely talented and impressive. Now that he¡¯s a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he likes to befriend everyone. When Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian were still insignificant, Manor Lord Centaurea had greatly helped the two of them. Actually, it¡¯s not just the two of them. Nearly ten of the current Seventh Tribtion Eminences have received Manor Lord Centaurea¡¯s help.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked.

    Greatly helped them? Such words couldn¡¯t be spoken without evidence. After all, it involved the two most powerful existences in this era.

    A great favor meant karma. The two of them had to consider Centaurea Manor Lord¡¯s stance in any matter.

    If one didn¡¯t repay a favor and even resorted to underhanded means, it would result in great karma. To two existences who had the ambition of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm, they definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Therefore, Centaurea Manor was indeed a very safe faction.

    ¡°Manor Lord is very impressive,¡± said Starlord Scarlet Snake. ¡°If you join his faction, your future will be very smooth. If you join another faction, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be embroiled in plenty of trouble since they have many enemy factions.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Starlord. I¡¯ll carefully digest this information before making a decision.¡±

    Joining a faction had far-reaching implications. Hence, Meng Chuan had to be cautious.

    ¡°You do have to consider it carefully,¡± said Starlord Scarlet Snake solemnly. ¡°However, I¡¯ll say a few more words. Don¡¯t join Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s faction.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be said. You can take your time to understand why.¡± Starlord Scarlet Snake shook his head slightly, not daring to say too much.

    He chatted with Meng Chuan for half a day.

    Half a dayter, on the ninth floor of Scarlet Snake¡¯s Eternal Tower.

    ¡°Starlord, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Meng Chuan stood at the teleportation array disc.

    ¡°The headquarters in the River of Spacetime is quite interesting. You should stay there for a few more days,¡± said Starlord Scarlet Snake with a smile.

    Meng Chuan nodded. Through the spacetime fluctuations, he felt spacetime rapidly change.

    Whoosh.

    After everything stabilized, Meng Chuan found himself standing in the cosmos. In front of him were stars.

    Tens of thousands of massive stars surrounded the towering nine-story Eternal Tower in the middle. The Eternal Tower emitted colorful light that illuminated the surroundings. I¡¯m here. Meng Chuan could sense several auras in front of him, each one of them causing his heart to palpitate.

 Chapter 639 - Eternal Towerâ€™s River of Spacetime Headquarters

    Chapter 639 Eternal Tower¡¯s River of Spacetime Headquarters

    The towering Eternal Tower stood in the void, releasing colorful light that illuminated all theyers of spacetime. The area it illuminated formed a world that was isted from the outside world. Without Eternal Tower¡¯s permission, even a Seventh Tribtion Eminence wouldn¡¯t be able to find Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters in the River of Spacetime.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan saw colorful light spread out in the void. An illusory, huge eye then appeared out of thin air. Its golden iris stared at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Greetings, Eye of Eternal,¡± said Meng Chuan with a bow.

    In Eternal Tower, the Eye of Eternal held the highest authority. The eye was calm, not showing any hint of emotion. It had experienced too many things over the years, so it was very difficult for anything to shock it.

    The Eye of Eternal could determine Meng Chuan¡¯s strength by observing him from a close distance.

    ¡°Archean Eon Realm¡¯s City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, cultivated for 2,622 years. It¡¯s considered rare for someone to reach the Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion realm at such a young age. I¡¯m looking forward to your Archean Eon Realm producing another Seventh Tribtion Eminence,¡± said the Eye of Eternal as it stared at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to that day.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hold back. After bing a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, his next goal was to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm!

    ¡°Take out your identity token,¡± said the Eye of Eternal.

    With a flip of his hand, a golden token appeared in Meng Chuan¡¯s palm. The Eye of Eternal¡¯s gazended on the token, and the golden token naturally changed. More golden lines fused with the token, causing it to turn darker. The token had already been upgraded.

    ¡°With this token, you can contact the headquarters in the River of Spacetime at any time,¡± said the Eye of Eternal. ¡°You can also contact other Sixth and Seventh Tribtion Eminences.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. Now that his status had been elevated, he could be considered one of Eternal Tower¡¯s backbones¡ªa core member. Of course, he was still far from reaching the upper echelons. Only a Seventh Tribtion Eminence could be a high-ranking member of Eternal Tower. In front of the Eye of Eternal, a tokensaturated by starlight-appeared out of thin air and flew towards Meng Chuan.

    ¡°This is a Neb Token. With a Neb Token, one can send a wisp of their will into the Neb Pce,¡± continued the Eye of Eternal. ¡°Almost all Sixth Tribtion Eminences have a Neb Token.¡±

    Meng Chuan revealed an expectant look as he received the Neb Token. He had long learned of Neb Pce¡¯s existence from the dossiers left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    When it came to organizations, Neb Pce was ranked first in the River of Spacetime! Almost all Sixth and Seventh Tribtion Eminences were members of Neb Pce. The reason why they could amodate all factions was that Neb Pce existed to allow powerful Tribtion Eminences tomunicate better.

    In Neb Pce, one could condense a body with a thought. The body would bepletely identical to the real body. Therefore, one could unleash all their strength in Neb Pce.

    Powerful Tribtion Eminences gathered, preached, andpeted in Neb Pce. Some factions even held negotiations in Neb Pce.

    Neb Pce and Eternal Tower exist to allow powerful Tribtion Eminences to interact and to allow them to engage in fair transactions, respectively. Meng Chuan felt somewhat wistful. Some factions still opposed Eternal Tower¡¯s fair transactions. For example, the factions like ck Fiend Hall believed in thew of the jungle and liked to plunder the weak.

    How difficult was it to hunt for treasures? How fast was it to kill and plunder? Therefore, ck Fiend Hall was at odds with Eternal Tower.

    However, no organization would oppose Neb Pce. Hence, Neb Pce was indeed thergest faction. It included almost all Sixth and Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Of course, there were those who were so reclusive that they didn¡¯t even want to join Neb Pce.

    ording to Ancestral Master¡¯s records, these two organizations should have been created by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. After Meng Chuan sessfully transcended the tribtion, he could read all the dossiers left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Therefore, he knew very well that this River of Spacetime had never produced an Eternal existence. Eternal Tower, Neb Pce, and Fiend Mountain¡¯s founder were all Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    Eighth Tribtion Eminences were all mysterious and unfathomable. For example, the owner of Fiend Mountain had once caused a huge cmity. Large batches of cultivators flooded Fiend Mountain only to have tragic oues.

    Whoosh.

    After Meng Chuan obtained the Neb Token, he was teleported to a small at the periphery.

    A dense array of stars surrounded the towering Eternal Tower. The closer one was to the edge, the smaller the stars became. Meng Chuan¡¯s only spanned thousands of kilometers.

    ¡°This is your cave abode. As long as you are alive, it will belong to you. You can stay here forever. If you want to leave, you can teleport away at any time.¡± The Eye of Eternal¡¯s voice echoed in Meng Chuan¡¯s ears.

    Meng Chuan had alreadynded on the small. There were no flowers or trees on the small, bare. There were only dark-brown rocks.

    There was only one building on the stone-a cave abode that spanned about five kilometers.

    This is my cave abode at Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters in the River of Spacetime? Meng Chuan looked up and saw manys in the distance. The auras of a few stars were very terrifying. Some of thes were close to the Eternal Tower, while others were at the periphery. A Seventh Tribtion Eminence lives in there?

    Through his identity token, Meng Chuan could investigate the owners of every.

    Meng Chuan visited his cave abode first.

    The cave abode upied an area of about five square kilometers. The scenery in the cave abode wasn¡¯t bad. It had all the necessities. There was a small two-kilometer-wideke within the cave abode¡¯s courtyard, and special creatures dwelled in theke. I¡¯ll take a look at the intelligence on the various factions first. Meng Chuan leisurely sat in front of theke and flipped his hand to take out a fruit. He ate it as he read.

    With his elevated status, Meng Chuan now had ess to much more intelligence through Eternal Tower. Information about the various factions was provided for free.

    If he required very detailed information, he naturally had to pay Outer Realm Essence Crystals for it.

    Tsk, tsk, tsk. They are all terrifying existences. Meng Chuan read the introductions of the various factions.

    Although they were from various factions, the information mainly talked about the leaders of the factions. These leaders were all Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°Pce Lady Blood Phoenix.¡± Meng Chuan read the introduction of a female Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Pce Lady Blood Phoenix was a cultivator who came from a middle-level world. She had a partial phoenix bloodline, and the entire phoenix race tried their best to befriend her. However, Pce Lady Blood Phoenix was rather reclusive and didn¡¯t like to be involved in trouble.

    Her Blood Phoenix Pce was built on an Outer Realm Essence Crystal.

    This wasposed of Outer Realm Essence Crystals. It could be said to be the most precious Outer Realm Essence Crystal mine in the entire River of Spacetime. ording to legend, this was one of the nodes in the River of Spacetime¡¯s operation system. An expert had spected that it contained about 3% of the Outer Realm Essence Crystals in the River of Spacetime.

    The was too special. It was affected by the River of Spacetime¡¯s operations, preventing it from being relocated. Furthermore, there were restrictions on mining. One could only mine the Essence Crystals on the surface. However, this constantly gathered outer realm essence energy from the River of Spacetime and constantly condensed Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Therefore, it provided an endless supply of ores.

    With this mine, Pce Lady Blood Phoenix¡¯s wealth alone could be ranked in the River of Spacetime¡¯s top ten, even though she didn¡¯t participate in any faction battles.

    Of course, many people coveted this. However, Pce Lady Blood Phoenix was ranked among the strongest Seventh Tribtion Eminences. She had set upyers of array formations. It was said that she had set up 13 Eighth Tribtion array formations. Even if a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence personally took action, it would be difficult to gain an advantage in herir.

    Impressive. Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. The current Seventh Tribtion Eminences are all extraordinary, but they are also very prideful. After all, none of them can kill the other partypletely, so they naturally had fewer concerns.

    They had no qualms aboutpeting with each other. Topete for resources, many Seventh Tribtion Eminences havepletely fallen out with each other, such as Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    Every one of them is impressive. The most dazzling ones are these two. Meng Chuan carefully read their intelligence reports.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had cultivated for 11,000 years before bing a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. He had reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm at the 53,000-year mark. Now that his technique realm had reached the corresponding level, he only needed to forge an Eighth Tribtion body. Hall Lord White Avian reached the Seventh Tribtion realm after cultivating for 6,000 years. He reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm in about 30,000 years. Simrly, he only needed to forge an Eighth Tribtion body, which was hisst obstacle.

    These two were astonishingly talented and dazzling.

    Their talent is terrifying. Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked when he read the intelligence on the two.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm.¡± A voice sounded from outside the cave abode. Anky man appeared in the void.

    A guest? Meng Chuan looked up from theke.

 Chapter 640 - Valley of Spacetime

    <h4>Chapter 640 Valley of Spacetime</h4>

    Thenky man smiled as hended in front of Meng Chuan¡¯s cave abode.

    The cave abode¡¯s entrance silently opened. The white-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan took the initiative to wee him.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, do you know me?¡± asked thenky man with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your famous name, Xiao Jiuqu. Brother Xiao, pleasee in.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he turned to the side. He had long gathered intelligence on Sixth Tribtion Eminences.

    After breaking through, Eternal Tower had provided Meng Chuan with basic intelligence on all Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Meng Chuan knew about Xiao Jiuqu very early because he was a good friend of Starlord Scarlet Snake. Any intelligence that involved Starlord Scarlet Snake would mention Xiao Jiuqu. Likewise, any intelligence on Xiao Jiuqu would definitely mention Starlord Scarlet Snake.

    Meng Chuan and Xiao Jiuqu walked into the cave abode together. In front of the cave abode¡¯ske were a table, chairs, fine wine, and some fruits. Meng Chuan had clearly prepared them beforehand to wee the guest.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Jiuqu¡¯s nose twitched. ¡°Good wine.¡±

    ¡°Try it.¡± Meng Chuan sat down and poured some wine for the man. Xiao Jiuqu sat down and looked at the wine in front of him. He then said, ¡°You can probably guess why I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here to invite you on behalf of Centaurea Manor. You know how crazy the conflicts in the River of Spacetime are. If one doesn¡¯t join a faction, a Sixth Tribtion Eminence alone won¡¯t have the right to vie for the top treasures. Centaurea Manor is a faction that has the least troubles. If you don¡¯t want to be involved in trouble, joining Centaurea Manor will be a good choice.¡±

    ¡°I only learned about it today.¡± Meng Chuan nodded as he recalled therge amount of intelligence he had read. ¡°The conflicts are indeed crazy.¡±

    After reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm, any Eminence that came from an inhabited world could be said to be immortal.

    Perhaps they would be afraid of Seventh Tribtion Eminences-afraid that they would anger one and end up being pursued. Once they appeared in the outer realm, they would be attacked. Therefore, they acted more respectful towards Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    However, if two people were both at the Sixth Tribtion realm, what was there to be afraid of? They naturally would use any means necessary to obtain the much-needed cultivation resources.

    ¡°Choosing Centaurea Manor will result in the least trouble, but plenty of resources will be open to you.¡± Xiao Jiuqu drank his wine. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, think about it.¡±

    ¡°If I choose Centaurea Manor, will I be able to go to the Valley of Spacetime?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Valley of Spacetime?¡± Xiao Jiuqu looked at Meng Chuan in surprise before saying, ¡°You should know how special the Valley of Spacetime is. I can¡¯t give you a certain answer. A request needs to be made to the higher-ups.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and nodded.

    Xiao Jiuqu stayed for a moment before leaving.

    Whoosh.

    After flying off the, Xiao Jiuqu shot a nce at the cave abode on the tiny, bare. He frowned inwardly. Why doesn¡¯t this Meng Chuan know how to appreciate favors? A newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence actually dares to request to enter the Valley of Spacetime? However, since he¡¯s rmended by Scarlet Snake, I can¡¯t reject him too directly. I¡¯ll dy it for a few days before rejecting his request.

    He had never thought of putting up a request to his higher-ups.

    Meng Chuan had only said it casually. He didn¡¯t believe that Centaurea Manor would agree.

    Meng Chuan had a strong desire to go to the Valley of Spacetime.

    To reach the Seventh Tribtion realm, his most promising goal was the Chaos Holewone of the Originsws. As forprehending the Chaos Holew, one had toprehend aplete spatialw first.

    Although he could buy the Void Catalog¡¯s other two volumes from Eternal Tower, it was still very difficult for him toprehend aplete spatialw through it. After all, spatialws represented the strongest Sixth Tribtionws. They were stronger than two or three other types of Sixth Tribtionwsbined. Spatialws also represented a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s strength.

    Although Meng Chuan was confident, he knew the difficulty ofprehending spatialws. He naturally wanted external aid. The number one treasure that aided one¡¯s cultivation in the void lineage was the Void Trileaf Flower. Only the Valley of Spacetime produced Void Trileaf Flowers. The flowers appeared irregrly, and they wouldpletely wither after a day had passed since they were born. Therefore, Void Trileaf Flowers had to be consumed within a day. After consuming a Void Trileaf Flower, one would be space¡¯s most favored. One could even control space instinctively. This state wouldst for several years. During these few years, one¡¯s efficiency inprehending spatialws would be astonishingly high. The Void Trileaf Flower was much more beneficial to one¡¯sprehension of spatialws than the second-best treasure. Therefore, it caused many parties to fight over it.

    The Void Trileaf Flower is a specialty of the Valley of Spacetime. If I want to obtain the Void Trileaf Flower, I have to enter the Valley of Spacetime first.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, our Blood Phoenix Pce wishes to extend an invitation to you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, are you interested in joining our Yellow-Robed Academy?¡±

    Following that, several Sixth Tribtion Eminences contacted Meng Chuan through Eternal Tower. After all, many factions werecking in manpower. Having greater numbers gave a faction an advantage. In thepetition for resources in the River of Spacetime, the various factions hoped to have more experts on their side.

    Meng Chuan was also an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence. He had many Essence Soul avatars, making him much more useful than a Physical Body Sixth Tribtion Eminence. Therefore, even the rtively arrogant Blood Phoenix Pce and other factions took the initiative to invite him.

    Meng Chuan also asked what he was expected to do and what he could obtain after joining the factions.

    All parties had topete. In fact, the fact that Meng Chuan had reached the Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion realm in 2,600 years had not been exposed. If this information was known to all, Meng Chuan would probably see a sharp increase in the number of warm invitations. The benefits they offered him would also increase significantly. However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t wish to expose this.

    The ones who knew how long he had cultivated included the Eye of Eternal. It was the most impartial Eternal Tower administrator and wouldn¡¯t be biased towards any faction. The other was Realm Ancestor-one of the oldest Seventh Tribtion Eminence in the universe. Hence, he naturally wouldn¡¯t divulge anything.

    As it was very difficult to kill them, the top experts in the River of Spacetime did not dare to do anything

    Many Seventh Tribtion Eminences hadpletely fallen out with the two half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences¡ªCelestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian. From this, it could be seen how terrible the conflicts were.

    If Meng Chuan¡¯s talent was exposed, he would encounter all sorts of trouble more often, even though the invitations from factions would greatly increase in number. Even top Eminences would be jealous of his talent. It would be very normal for them to destroy Meng Chuan¡¯s opportunities deliberately. For example, it would be normal for them to join forces and beat Meng Chuan to the punch when vying for the Void Trileaf Flowers in the Valley of Spacetime.

    Wind damaged the flourishing trees in the forest; people found fault with the capable.

    After all, Meng Chuan had just advanced to the Sixth Tribtion realm. He had only grasped one lightningw. His strength was considered ordinary among Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Hence, it was best to keep a low profile.

    If he grasped aplete spatialw one day, he would have a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s strength. He would even be able to fight a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he showed off his prowess.

    If he wanted to show off his prowess, he had to have the ability to do so. Currently, it was better for him to keep a low profile.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, in terms of strength, our Ancestral Magus Realm is second only to White Avian Hall and Six Directions Heaven,¡± said a purple-robed man warmly. He had gray scales on his head and two small snakes wrapped around his ears. ¡°In terms of physical body cultivation, our Ancestral Magus Realm is ranked first. We have also collected quite a number of Essence Soul cultivation techniques.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zuo, I naturally know about the Ancestral Magus Realm¡¯s fame.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    Six Directions Heaven was the faction established by Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. White Avian Hall was naturally established by Hall Lord White Avian.

    These era¡¯s two most dazzling existences were considered rtively young among the current Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    Before they rose to prominence...

    The strongest Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminences were led by Ancestral Magus King, an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Ancestral Magus King had obtained an Eternal legacy, the Magus lineage, and established Ancestral Magus Realm. His physical body was the strongest among Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminences. However, after Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star rose to prominence, he was overshadowed. After all, the two of them were half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the Valley of Spacetime.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the other party. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s any hope of entering? I heard that Ancestral Magus Realm upies quite arge territory.¡±

    After all, the Ancestral Magus Realm was the strongest faction in the past. They had a first-move advantage, allowing them to upy arge territory.

    Six Directions Heaven and White Avian Hall each upied about 30% of the Valley of Spacetime¡¯snd. Ancestral Magus Realm upied 20% of the Valley of Spacetime, while the other factions upied a small percentage.

    ¡°Valley of Spacetime?¡± The purple-robed man frowned and looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but you should know that time and space are core to cultivation. Too many people want toprehend spatialws, and all of them want to go to the Valley of Spacetime. You have to join Ancestral Magus Realm and umte credit first. With enough credit, you will naturally have your turn.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, consider it carefully. In terms of heritage, our Ancestral Magus Realm isn¡¯t much inferior to White Avian Hall and Six Directions Heaven.¡± The purple-robed man stood up. ¡°If you go to White Avian Hall or Six Directions Heaven, you will most likely be one of their most ordinary members. You won¡¯t be valued at all.¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say anything else and sent him off.

    Swoosh.

    The purple-robed man flew away, still rather dissatisfied. He originally believed that Ancestral Magus Realm was attractive enough to seed in inviting Meng Chuan.

    Requesting for entry into the Valley of Spacetime immediately? Do you think you are worthy when you¡¯re just a newly-advanced Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence? The purple-robed man was rather disdainful. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he would receive credit for sessfully inviting Meng Chuan, he wouldn¡¯t have bothereding.

 Chapter 641 - Hall Lord White Avian

    <h4>Chapter 641 Hall Lord White Avian</h4>

    Standing at the cave abode¡¯s entrance, Meng Chuan watched the purple-robed man leave. It¡¯s just as I expected. It¡¯s too difficult for a newly-advanced Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence to enter the Valley of Spacetime. Meng Chuan also understood that there were tacit rules regarding the distribution of resources within the various factions. There were only a few ways to receive precious resources-one silently contributed and umted enough credit over time for a chance, one had dazzling talent that attracted the faction¡¯s nurturing, or one had a powerful backer...

    Meng Chuan was only a newly-advanced Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence on the surface. He naturally had no ce in line to enter the Valley of Spacetime.

    Meng Chuan shook his head slightly. Fifteen factions have already invited me. They¡¯ve also already given me their conditions. Thergest factions-Six Directions Heaven, White Avian Hall, and Ancestral Magus Realm-have given average conditions regarding the Valley of Spacetime. Forget it. Since I can¡¯t enter the Valley of Spacetime, I¡¯m not in a hurry to join a faction.

    What was the point of joining a faction? For the sake of obtaining precious resources!

    However, joining a faction would result in Meng Chuan being embroiled in all sorts of troubles.

    The Void Trileaf Flower was not purchasable anywhere. Furthermore, it would have to be consumed within a day after it was born. Therefore, Meng Chuan was willing to join a faction for the sake of the Void Trileaf Flower.

    Apart from the Void Trileaf Flower, I can still buy most of the other resources I need for cultivation. I happen to be able to afford them.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho had obtained half of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasureswasparable to a Seventh Tribtion Eminence in terms of wealth. Of course, Meng Chuan had long decided that he would only use a small portion of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures. In the future, he would return what he took several-fold.

    Since he had just reached the Sixth Tribtion realm, he could use some of the treasures while lying dormant.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan returned to his cave abode¡¯s chamber and waved his hand. A pile of treasures appeared in front of him.

    I have to sell all of these. Meng Chuan contacted Eternal Tower through his identity token.

    Hum.

    A colorful light descended and enveloped the treasures.

    ¡°Eternal Tower can directly purchase these treasures for 650,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals. If they¡¯re consigned to Eternal Tower, they can be sold for 700,000 cubes. A sale typically happens within 1,000 years,¡± said a boundless voice.

    ¡°Consignments,¡± said Meng Chuan directly. ¡°I can use these treasures as coteral to exchange for the Void Catalog¡¯s first and second volumes, am I right?¡±

    ¡°You can use them as coteral,¡± replied the boundless voice.

    Consigned treasures didn¡¯t have a clear sale date.

    However, Meng Chuan could only receive 80% of the consigned items¡¯ value in advance-in Outer realm Essence Crystals¡ªat maximum. For example, Meng Chuan could take away 560,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals first. He could only obtain the rest after the items were sold.

    If he used the consigned items as coteral to buy treasures in Eternal Tower, he could buy treasures worth 630,000 cubes in Eternal Tower¡ª90% of his consigned items¡¯ face value. He would only obtain the remaining Outer Realm Essence Crystals after the items were sold as well.

    Eternal Tower could earn money from transactions.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exchange for the Void Catalog¡¯s first and second volumes,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Whoosh.

    In just three seconds, two thick, ck books appeared in the chamber.

    Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters in the River of Spacetime was like their river zone Eternal Tower headquarters¡¯ ninth floor. One could teleport things through spacetime.

    It was very safe in Eternal Tower¡¯s River of Spacetime headquarters.

    The Sixth and Seventh Tribtion Eminences that were special lifeforms were very willing to leave their true bodies in the headquarters. This was because even Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star couldn¡¯t engage in a massacre in Eternal Tower¡¯s River of Spacetime headquarters.

    I didn¡¯t use a basic-level Eternal Token and directly bought these two volumes. Meng Chuan excitedly received the two ck books.

    Buying a volume of the Void Catalog for 300,000 cubes was a privilege that only Eternal Tower¡¯s Sixth Tribtion Eminences and stronger had.

    Basic-level Eternal Tokens could be used by external members. Therefore, a basic-level Eternal Token was worth more than 300,000 cubes.

    There was a basic-level Eternal Token, an intermediate-level Eternal Token, and even an advanced-level Eternal Token in Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasure vault. However, Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t use them easily.

    The Void Catalog really is a good book. With a flip of his hand, Meng Chuan took out a cbash and drank a mouthful of fruit wine. His Essence Soul became much more ethereal. With the help of rare treasures, he began to read the two Void Catalog volumes seriously.

    Meng Chuan nned to study thews of spacetime. He would focus on the Void Catalog¡¯s three volumes and use supplementary treasures like the Void Trileaf Flower.

    I¡¯m not in a hurry.

    I¡¯ll carefully study these two volumes in my normal cultivation state first. After studying them, I¡¯ll consume the Void Trileaf Flower in the future before studying them again. This is the most suitable method. Meng Chuan had already nned his cultivation out. He hadn¡¯t even finishedprehending the Void Catalog¡¯s three volumes.

    Using a Void Trileaf Flower before one finishedprehending the Void Catalog was the worst method.

    Days passed.

    Meng Chuan was immersed in studying the Void Catalog

    Spatialws were the strongest Sixth Tribtionws. Although they were typically grasped by Seventh Tribtion Eminences, Sixth Tribtion Eminences asionallyprehended them as well. Therefore, it was verymon for books to record spatialws. For example, the Lightning Realm¡ªwhich Meng Chuan had learned-containedplete spatialws.

    However, Meng Chuan still used a basic-level Eternal Token and 600,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals to buy the Void Catalog¡¯s threeplete volumes. This was because this manual wasn¡¯t just limited to spatialws.

    The Void Catalog¡¯s creator viewed things from a strategically advantageous position. The creator could easily write down the spatialws¡¯ outline and even link them to otherws.

    Only in this manual could one clearly sense that all thews originated from spacetime. Meng Chuan had to thank the Void Catalog¡¯s third volume for allowing him toprehend the lightningw so quickly.

    Amazing. The creator of this manual should be an Eternal existence. The more Meng Chuan studied it, the more he admired the existence that had written this manual.

    Every sentence in the manual seemed to make utmost sense. They could be used in the reproduction of all things¡ªthe cirction of water, the burning of mes, and the roar of lightning... They were allpatible! With the manual¡¯s guidance, Meng Chuan made many connections andprehended many profundities. Even when differentws were connected, Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding of spacetime improved. It¡¯s too worth it. Meng Chuan was intoxicated by the feeling of constantly gaining insights.

    Expert teachers produce outstanding disciples. Though the Void Catalog¡¯s three volumes might not beparable to an Eternal existence¡¯s personal exnation, it was still better than an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s lecture. The words within the manual contained endless wisdom. In the face of such wisdom, Meng Chuan felt like he was constantly growing.

    One¡¯s cultivation realm is one of the two fundamental aspects of cultivation.

    To an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence, one¡¯s technique realm and willpower were two important aspects. Low technique realm meant low overall strength. Only when one¡¯s technique realm was high could they be truly powerful. At the same time, one had to have high willpower. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand suchws. It was just like how a child swinging a saber would only end up injuring themselves. The Void Catalog¡¯s three volumes guided one¡¯s cultivation realm.

    Different cultivators gained different insights. Only by gaining a sufficiently deep understanding could one grasp spatialws. Those who obtained the Void Catalog¡¯s three volumes but failed to grasp spatialws only meant one thing¡ªtheir insights were still too shallow.

    In front of a bamboo forestke.

    The white-haired Realm Ancestor was fishing.

    ¡°Realm Ancestor.¡± A voice rang out as a figure walked out from the bamboo forest. He was thin and wore a gray robe. His eyes were as serene as the deep sea as he walked over.

    ¡°Hall Lord, why are you here?¡± Realm Ancestor couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the person.

    Hall Lord White Avian was one of the two peak existences in the River of Spacetime. He hadpletelyprehended thews of spacetime, making him, the leader of White Avian Hall, a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°I wish to seek your advice, Realm Ancestor.¡± Hall Lord White Avian was very thin. He spoke gently as he sat by the side. ¡°Speak your mind,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely help if I can. However, I might not be able to help when even someone like you is perplexed.¡± ¡°My Essence Soul is injured,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a solution?¡±

    ¡°Injured? Who can injure you?¡± Realm Ancestor was rmed.

    Hall Lord White Avian nodded and said, ¡°An Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡ªwho has traveled to our River of Spacetime-has a good rtionship with me. He took one of my true bodies and left this universe to roam other ces... We fought an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence, and my Essence Soul was injured. Even my homeworld¡¯s true body suffered injuries.¡±

    ¡°Your true body outside the Universe was injured, yet your other body suffered an Essence Soul injury across an inhabited world?¡± Realm Ancestor was shocked as he immediately asked, ¡°Can you show me your injuries?¡±

 Chapter 642 - Realm Ancestor and Hall Lord White Avian

    <h4>Chapter 642 Realm Ancestor and Hall Lord White Avian</h4>

    Hall Lord White Avian nodded slightly. He calmly remained seated, but an illusory white bird appeared behind him. It was a projection of his Essence Soul.

    This huge white bird had a majestic aura, but upon careful inspection, it appeared somewhat dispirited. Its feathers were stained with many ck spots. The ck spots wriggled like tadpoles, trying to spread out, but they were forcefully suppressed.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect my closebat strength much,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian calmly. ¡°I can still unleash strength that¡¯s close to my peak. However, the constant torture and pain will slowly spread over time. Even if I try my best to suppress it, I can onlyst another 50,000 to 60,000 years at best.¡±

    Realm Ancestor nodded.

    ds

    Fifty to sixty thousand years? Hall Lord White Avian was very young. He had only cultivated for 50,000 years. Considering his cultivation realm, he had naturally cultivated his body to perfection. He would typically have a 180,000-year lifespan. However, his lifespan was now greatly reduced due to his Essence Soul injury?

    Realm Ancestor carefully examined the tadpole-like ck dots on the white bird Essence Soul as light swirled in his eyes.

    After a long while, he said, ¡°Hall Lord, I¡¯ve seen simr powers before, but I¡¯m helpless against them. I¡¯m afraid that you have to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm with your body. By nurturing your Essence Soul with your body, you can help your Essence Soul expel this power. Another solution is to have your Essence Soul reach the Eighth Tribtion realm so that it can expel this external force.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do?¡± White Avian sighed softly. ¡°In the entire River of Spacetime, you are the strongest Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence. If even you can¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no solution in the River of Spacetime.¡±

    ¡°The eighth Heavenly Tribtion only tests your body,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°Even if your Essence Soul is injured, you should be able to transcend the tribtion.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hall Lord White Avian nodded. ¡°I can suppress my injuries for 30,000 years, and I almost have peak strength. I do have a chance of transcending the tribtion and reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm. However, my injuries will spread even further in the next 30,000 years. My strength will decrease, and it will begin to affect my body. I have no hope of transcending the tribtion once that happens. I will only be struggling at death¡¯s door. However, it¡¯s really difficult to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm within 30,000 years.¡±

    Realm Ancestor nodded slightly.

    Yes, it was too difficult.

    Even with his normal lifespan, White Avian had a low chance of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm, much less break through in 30,000 years. ¡°Perhaps finding an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence might help you,¡± said Realm Ancestor.

    White Avian shook his head. ¡°Eighth Tribtion Eminences are too rare. My other true body has traveled all over the multiverse, yet I¡¯ve only encountered a few. The only Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence I¡¯ve encountered is an enemy. He is the reason for my current injuries.¡±

    At that moment, Hall Lord White Avian felt mixed emotions. It was a good thing that he had the opportunity to leave the River of Spacetime and be brought to other universes or even other special ces¡­

    These experiences had indeed been an eye-opener for him. He had broadened his horizons and umted more knowledge. However, he had encountered even more terrifying enemies and suffered an Essence Soul injury.

    ¡°Hall Lord, what did your Eighth Tribtion Eminence friend say? He should have more solutions,¡± asked Realm Ancestor.

    ¡°He said the same thing. Expel this force by relying on myself to be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°If I am to use external force to expel the foreign power, it has to be an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence or an Eternal existence.¡±

    ¡°Eternal existence?¡± Realm Ancestor¡¯s mind jolted when he heard that.

    ¡°Eternal existences are only a legend, even to Eighth Tribtion Eminences,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°In other universes and ces, there are legends left behind by Eternal existences. Eighth Tribtion Eminences travel across time to search for Eternal existences. However, if Eternal existences are unwilling to meet them, they will never have a chance to meet them.¡±

    ¡°Never have a chance?¡± Realm Ancestor muttered.

    ¡°There are only a few Eternal existences in the multiverse and all of spacetime,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Many Eighth Tribtion Eminences in the Universe have been searching for one. It¡¯s considered lucky for them to meet one in their lives.¡±

    Realm Ancestor nodded gently. ¡°I¡¯ve only learned that there are only a few Eternal existences in all the universes and different spacetimes today. It has resolved some of my doubts.¡±

    ¡°By the way, are there any legacies left behind by Eternal existences in our River of Spacetime?¡± asked Realm Ancestor.

    ¡°I only know that the Immeasurable Universe and the Void Catalog are suspected to be legacies of Eternal existences,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°After all, many Eighth Tribtion Eminences in our River of Spacetime and other universes have seen these two legacies. They believe that only Eternal existences can write them. As for whether this is actually true or not? Only Eternal existences can confirm it.¡±

    ¡°Only these two legacies?¡± Realm Ancestor smiled and nodded. ¡°From the looks of it, I have to leave a few more copies of the Void Catalog in my homeworld. However, there are only three copies of the Immeasurable Universe in the entire River of Spacetime. There¡¯s no way to buy them.¡±

    The Void Catalog mainly described spatialws. It had limited boration on other aspects. Therefore, a Seventh Tribtion Eminence could write a new copy after reading it. Therefore, there were quite a few copies around.

    The Immeasurable Universe was different. It used the Immeasurable lineage as its core. It described all thews in the universe in a way that was hundreds, even thousands of times more detailed than the Void Catalog. Its actual value was unimaginable.

    Apart from the first copy that came from beyond the universe, the other two copies had been written over a long period of time. Only one Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡ªwho had been born in the River of Spacetime¡ªhad sessfully created one copy, at great cost, afterprehending it. Although the other Eighth Tribtion Eminences had also read the Immeasurable Universe, they couldn¡¯t make a copy.

    ¡°Realm Ancestor, if there¡¯s anything you need my help with, feel free to tell me,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian.

    He had two reasons for visiting. Firstly, to treat his injuries. Secondly, to visit this senior.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing. When there¡¯s a need in the future, just help my homeworld and my two juniors,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a smile.

    Hall Lord White Avian nodded.

    ¡°By the way,¡± said Realm Ancestor solemnly, ¡°I have to remind you to be careful of Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.¡±

    Hall Lord White Avian nodded. ¡°Realm Ancestor, don¡¯t worry. I understand. Besides, he can¡¯t threaten me.¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, you are present. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what this era would¡¯ve been like.¡± Realm Ancestor thought of something. ¡°By the way, I recently discovered a very talented young man. In the future, he might be a valued member of your White Avian Hall.¡±

    ¡°Oh? He must be impressive to receive such praise from you,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a smile. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Realm Ancestor flicked his sleeve.

    Many scenes immediately appeared in theke beside him. Images of Meng Chuan in Archean Eon Realm, Thousand Mountain Star, and Earth Cloud Mystic Realm appeared.

    ¡°He still has a true body in Eternal Tower¡¯s River of Spacetime headquarters. I can¡¯t pry into it,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°He¡¯s a newly-advanced Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence. He has only cultivated for 2,600 years.¡±

    ¡°He reached the Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion realm in 2,600 years?¡± White Avian was also astounded. ¡°It took me 2,900 years to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm. I only reached the Seventh Tribtion realm early because of a huge opportunity and an epiphany.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He has a very high chance of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve rmended a Seventh Tribtion seedling to you. I hope it can help you.¡±

    White Avian nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t joined any faction yet. He has made a request to all the factions¡ªto enter the Valley of Spacetime. None of them have agreed to his request. The knowledge of his cultivation duration is still a secret. None of them know his true potential,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a smile. ¡°Furthermore, this kid came from Archean Eon Realm. Senior Archean Eon has definitely given Meng Chuan some of his treasures. He doesn¡¯tck treasures. Therefore, he isn¡¯t in a hurry to join any faction unless there are enough benefits.¡±

    Hall Lord White Avian nodded. ¡°I see. With such talent, potential, and Senior Archean Eon¡¯s treasures, he will definitely soar. I¡¯ll make arrangements today and invite him to join my White Avian Hall.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s outer realm true body cultivated in the Eternal Tower¡¯s River of Spacetime headquarters. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to return because his location was more suitable for receiving invitations from various factions.

    Huh?

    As the owner of thisary cave abode, Meng Chuan sensed a dark-red-skinned, tall man descending to the. This tall man had one eye with a vertical pupil. His dark-red skin was as rough as rock. He wore a loose robe, and his supercilious gaze seemed to see through all mysteries. White Avian Hall¡¯s deputy hall lord, zing Sun? Meng Chuan was shocked. The true person managing White Avian Hall was zing Sun.

    Hall Lord White Avian was the faction¡¯s supreme leader. He seldom managed matters and focused on his cultivation, leaving zing Sun to manage all the faction¡¯s matters with great difficulty. Although he was only a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he could match a true Seventh Tribtion Eminence with the help of treasures. Considering his actual authority¡­ he was one of the top ten Eminences in the River of Spacetime.

    Such an Eminence hase to visit me? Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked. He immediately left the chamber and went outside the cave abode.

    zing Sun stood there and observed Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Greetings, Hall Lord zing Sun.¡± Meng Chuan bowed.

 Chapter 643 - Ranked Eighth

    <h4>Chapter 643 Ranked Eighth</h4>

    zing Sun observed Meng Chuan with his vertical eye, and a smile finally appeared on his face. ¡°Despite being a newly-advanced Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence, you have only cultivated for 2,600 years. Truly impressive.¡± ¡°Hall Lord, you have a sharp eye,¡± said Meng Chuan humbly. He wasn¡¯t surprised that the other party could see through his age, considering zing Sun¡¯s attainments in the time lineage.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t determine your age,¡± said zing Sun with a smile. ¡°Hall Lord White Avian was the one who informed me about it.¡±

    To see through a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s age at a nce, one had to be able to clearly sense the length of time a Sixth Tribtion Eminence had experienced. A Sixth Tribtion domain could conceal everything. Therefore, it was very difficult to determine a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s age.

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences typically pursued the Eighth Tribtion realm. Hence, they focused on studying the temporalws to an extremely profound level. For example, Realm Ancestor, Ancestral Master Archean Eon, and Hall Lord White Avian could determine a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s age with a single nce.

    As for half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences, they were focused on perfecting their physical body formtion and transcending the tribtion. Most of them didn¡¯t have high attainments in the time lineage.

    ¡°Hall Lord White Avian?¡± Meng Chuan was rmed.

    was

    Hall Lord White Avian was one of the two peak existences in the River of Spacetime. In fact, many cultivators believed that he was the strongest.

    After all, Hall Lord White Avian cultivated faster and was younger than Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    Secondly, excluding Hall Lord White Avian, White Avian Hall had three Seventh Tribtion Eminences and seven half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    Six Directions Heaven had two Seventh Tribtion Eminences-excluding Celestial Thearch Myriad STar¡ªand three half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    In terms of peak experts, White Avian Hall was clearly stronger than Six Directions Heaven.

    Hall Lord White Avian-who is probably the current era¡¯s strongest expert-pays attention to me? Meng Chuan was indeed somewhat shocked.

    zing Sun smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±

    ¡°Hall Lord, please.¡± Meng Chuan had indeed lost hisposure. He immediately led the other party into the cave abode. To catch Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s attention and have Hall Lord zing Sun personally visit me¡­ Meng Chuan¡¯s emotions were in turmoil.

    ¡°Realm Ancestor was the one who informed Hall Lord White Avian about you.¡± After he sat down, zing Sun said frankly, ¡°That¡¯s how we know about you. I personally came to invite you to join White Avian Hall. As for your request to visit the Valley of Spacetime¡­ We can agree to it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of White Avian Hall¡¯s fame. I¡¯m naturally willing to join,¡± Meng Chuan immediately agreed.

    Upon hearing this, Hall Lord zing Sun smiled brightly.

    He personally extended the invitation because he was worried that an ident would happen. After all, an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡ªwho had cultivated for less than 3,000 years-naturally had pride. It was also possible for such talents to encounter some setbacks.

    For example, the leader of the River of Spacetime¡¯s Origin Realm was the one with the most dazzling talent after Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian. He had only cultivated for slightly more than 20,000 years.

    When he was at the Sixth Tribtion realm, he disdained joining any faction. He had even cultivated to the Seventh Tribtion realm and formed his own faction. He then led his faction topete with White Avian Hall and Six Directions Heaven for various resources. His methods were extremely ruthless and vicious.

    Since Origin Realm¡¯s leader was an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he had many Essence Soul avatars. Hence, he could lead his subordinates into battle everywhere. It was as though eight or nine Seventh Tribtion Eminences were fighting everywhere. This left White Avian Hall and Six Directions Heaven rather vexed. Even if they spent a great deal of effort to destroy one of the Essence Soul avatars, the other party would instantly condense another one.

    He alone could fight two major factions! This showed how powerful Origin Realm¡¯s leader

    was.

    In terms of heritage, Origin Realm¡¯s forces couldn¡¯t be ranked in the River of Spacetime¡¯s top five. However, they had an extremely domineering way of handling matters. Origin Realmpletely looked down on the ancient Ancestral Magus Realm. Meng Chuan had reached the Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion realm at about the same age as Origin Realm¡¯s leader. Thus, White Avian Hall had to rope in such a talented and promising person as soon as possible to prevent another person simr to Origin Realm¡¯s leader from appearing. ¡°I also need to make things about the Valley of Spacetime clear to you in advance,¡± said zing Sun solemnly. ¡°Our White Avian Hall has over 10,000 Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Many want to go to the Valley of Spacetime. Therefore, we have to prove your strength to the rest.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°I will say that I owe your homeworld¡¯s senior karma. Outsiders will then think this is why I¡¯m helping you in your trip to the Valley of Spacetime,¡± said zing Sun with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m now a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Nobody will say a thing about me resolving karma. When the timees, we can even deduct some of my credit on the surface.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Hall Lord,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. If your talent is publicized, it will cause a greatmotion,¡± said zing Sun. ¡°Since you want to keep it a secret, it¡¯s best not to meet Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Most Seventh Tribtion Eminences can determine how long you¡¯ve cultivated at a nce. Most half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences can¡¯t.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Also, our White Avian Hall now has eight cultivators in the Valley of Spacetime. One of them is a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence. He is Mountain Lord Moxie, a Patroller in charge of guarding our territory in the Valley of Spacetime. The other seven are all waiting for the Void Trileaf Flower. If you go over now, you will be eighth in line,¡± said zing Sun.

    ¡°I can make the decision to let you enter, but you will only be eighth in the queue at most. In fact, many White Avian Hall members wish to head to the Valley of Spacetime. You have already cut the queue in a sense.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take to go through eight spots?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Our White Avian Hall upies arge area in the Valley of Spacetime. Typically, we can obtain a Void Trileaf Flower every 100 years. Sometimes it might be faster, but it also might be slower. Sometimes, a few will appear in our territory. asionally, we even have to wait for a long time. ording to my estimates, it might take 200 to 300 years. It will be your turn in 2,000 years at thetest,¡± exined zing Sun.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ording to his cultivation n, he wanted to finishprehending the Void Catalog before consuming the Void Trileaf Flower. He would then take a second go at studying the Void Catalog

    Understanding the Void Catalog¡¯s two volumesprehensively and constantly experimenting with the insights he gained would probably take Meng Chuan more than 1,000 years. If the Void Trileaf Flower was produced too early, Meng Chuan might end up in a panic. After all, he had to consume the Void Trileaf Flower within a day of obtaining it.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Neb Token suddenly received lots of information.

    ¡°This is White Avian Hall¡¯s basic intelligence,¡± said zing Sun. ¡°It also lists White Avian Hall¡¯s members. You canmunicate with them through the Neb Token since all of them have Neb Tokens.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and checked the information.

    White Avian Hall¡¯s members numbered 13,289 in total. The leader was White Avian Hall, a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    The deputy hall lords were Hall Lord zing Sun and Hall Lord Azure Dragon. Hall Lord Azure Dragon was also the strongest dragon in the River of Spacetime. These two diligently followed Hall Lord White Avian and were in charge of specific matters. zing Sun was in charge of the trivial matters, while Azure Dragon was in charge ofbat.

    The three Librarians were Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Seventh Tribtion Eminences had extremely high statuses; they also had their own goals. Their rtionship with White Avian Hall was more of a cooperative one. Therefore, they weren¡¯t in charge of specific matters. As Librarians, they had the right to read all the precious books in White Avian Hall, including the original copy of Immeasurable Universe.

    The five Patrollers were half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences. They each had their own pursuits. They even had their own factions. Therefore, they only managed some simple matters. For example, they would send a true body to guard a certain ce for a long period of time. They typically cultivated on their own.

    The rest were Sixth Tribtion Eminences.

    In terms of Tribtion Eminences, White Avian Hall could be said to be the strongest in the River of Spacetime. It had about 2,000 more members than Six Directions Heaven, which was ranked second.

    This was what cultivation was like. The higher one¡¯s realm was, the more time they spent on themselves. No Seventh Tribtion Eminence would diligently work for another Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    zing Sun continued, ¡°In White Avian Hall, you will be a little special. Your direct superior will be me. Therefore, in the entire White Avian Hall, you will only need to listen to Hall Lord White Avian and me. You can ignore everybody else¡¯s orders.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    Logically speaking, Meng Chuan had to bear a lot of responsibilities after obtaining arge faction¡¯s benefits. However, things were made simple for him-only the two hall lords could instruct him.

    ¡°However, you have to listen to the guardian¡¯s arrangements when you are at the Valley of Spacetime,¡± instructed zing Sun. ¡°The guardian is Mountain Lord Mo Xie. However, you will probably only see him a few times when you¡¯re there.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll naturally follow his instructions.¡±

    In the Valley of Spacetime, conflicts could break out between other factions. He naturally had to obey orders in such a situation.

    ¡°You can set off now,¡± said zing Sun with a smile. ¡°The responsibilities that you will bear and the benefits you will receive from White Avian Hall are all provided in the intelligence I gave you. You can take your time to read it.¡±

    With that said, zing Sun stood up.

    Meng Chuan immediately stood up to send him off.

    Outside the cave abode, Meng Chuan watched as zing Sun left. Since I¡¯ve already joined White Avian Hall, it¡¯s time to leave. However, I should choose some mystic techniques before I leave.

    Ever since he grasped the lightningw, Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t deliberately cultivated mystic techniques.

    Mystic techniques were utility techniques. The Magic Awl Forbidden Spell was one example! The Magic Awl Forbidden Spell was collected by Ancestral Master Archean Eon only.

    Eternal Tower had countless-fold more mystic techniques than the number of mystic techniques Ancestral Master Archean Eon had gathered.

    Meng Chuan had previously focused on transcending the tribtion. He had relied on his World Treasure and willpower to transcend the tribtion. Mystic techniques were useless, so he didn¡¯t waste any time on them.

    Since he would be embroiled in battles in the near future, he had to learn some mystic techniques. In the River of Spacetime, many mystic techniques were far more powerful than the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell.

    Many of them were also suitable for him.

    Back in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, Meng Chuan had to use an Eighth Tribtion treasure to kill his opponent¡¯s true body.

    In the future, Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t easily bring an Eighth Tribtion treasure with him when he fought outside.

    Mystic technique formtions. Meng Chuan returned to his cave abode and began reading.

    Will-type mystic techniques, domain-type mystic techniques, mystic techniques that suited the lightningw¡­

    Meng Chuan read through them one by one.

 Chapter 644 - Mountain Lord Moxie

    <h4>Chapter 644 Mountain Lord Moxie</h4>

    Although he had a long lifespan after reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm, Meng Chuan still cherished his time.

    I¡¯ll forget about domain-type mystic techniques. Meng Chuan gave up after scanning the ones avable. A mystic technique was a functional use of thews. However, the techniques he could use were typically inferior to treasures refined by Seventh Tribtion Eminences, much less Eighth Tribtion treasures.

    Therefore, buying a Seventh Tribtion treasure array formation was much better than arduously cultivating a mystic technique himself.

    The only difference was that the treasures would be lost if their Essence Soul avatar died in battle. However, if one used mystic techniques against an enemy, the losses would be negligible.

    Even if I choose a mystic technique, I have to choose one that is of great use to me. The lightning lineage is good at attacking, so I¡¯ll choose an offensive mystic technique. Meng Chuan scanned the manuals avable. For a mystic technique that can help meprehend Chaos Holews... This shall be it.

    Meng Chuan found a mystic technique.

    The illusory projection in front of him was a gray book. On the book¡¯s surface were wordsChaos Hole Lightning Spear. With lightning as the catalyst and Chaos Holews as the foundation, Meng Chuan could condense a lightning spear and use it to attack.

    An expert that had grasped a lightningw had the greatest offensive power when they instantly controlled all lightning within a five billion-kilometer radius! Chaos Hole Lightning Spear was a mysterious mystic technique that allowed one to condense the lightning.

    Learning this mystic technique will also be beneficial to my future mastery of Chaos Holews. It won¡¯t be a waste of time. I only need 300 cubes to learn it once. Meng Chuan instantly decided on this mystic technique.

    Seventh Tribtion mystic techniques weren¡¯t expensive. This was because the original copy of mystic techniques created by Seventh Tribtion Eminences typically cost thousands of cubes at most. The price to learn such a mystic technique once was naturally lower.

    Inparison, the value of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s legacy soared rapidly. An Eternal legacy was ridiculously expensive. The Void Catalog was one example; it mainly described spatialws. One required nearly one million Outer Realm Essence Crystals to obtain the Void Catalog¡¯s threeplete volumes.

    I have to learn a willpower-based mystic technique. Meng Chuan ced great importance on it. After all, his mind and willpower had helped him traverse 5,000 kilometers on Fiend Mountain¡¯s path of the mind. After his wife and parents woke up, his Essence Soul had transformed after he painted Perfection.

    After obtaining the Eighth Tribtion Essence Soul legacy-Eternal Road¡ªfrom Realm Ancestor, he created a new Essence Soul Dharmic formtion on the two Eighth Tribtion Essence Soul legacies¡¯ foundation.

    Although this formtion was still in its nascent form, it was most suitable for him. One¡¯s Essence Soul structure had a huge impact on their life. The Essence Soul structure matched Meng Chuan¡¯s temperament, causing his Essence Soul to feel much more ethereal. His perception and willpower had also be stronger.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know how strong his willpower was, but he felt that his willpower was at the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm before transcending the tribtion. It might even be able to match an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s willpower...

    Since Meng Chuan was so strong in this aspect, he naturally had to choose a good willpower-based mystic technique.

    He learned the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell from the original copy found by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. However, there were many other techniques in the River of Spacetime that were stronger.

    This shall be it. Meng Chuan quickly chose a technique in Eternal Tower¡¯s treasure vault.

    Pupil of Darkness was one of the top ten Essence Soul mystic techniques in the River of Spacetime. It used the Chaos Holew as its foundation; it also contained the Immeasurablew and the Karmaw. It was an Eighth Tribtion Essence mystic technique that contained three Originsws.

    It¡¯s really expensive. Meng Chuan looked at the price. It costs 150,000 cubes to learn it once.

    This technique could only be used against enemies.

    For techniques like Essence Soul Star and Eternal Road¡ªwhich were rted to one¡¯s Essence Soul structure-it typically cost more than one million cubes to learn them once. Furthermore, it was very difficult to buy them. This was because recording these legacies was very difficult. They were also limited by the spacetimews. Every such legacy could only be learned a limited number of times. On the other hand, pure mystic techniques were rtively less restricted by the spacetimews, making them cheaper.

    Momentster...

    Meng Chuan bought two mystic techniques and learned them separately.

    It¡¯s indeed worth it. Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. As expected of one of the top ten Essence Soul mystic techniques in the River of Spacetime. The Pupil of Darkness¡¯s strength is extremely astonishing. With just one nce, my enemies might sink into oblivion and lose the ability to resist. If one¡¯s realm is too low, their Essence Soul might copse and be destroyed.

    Of course, the stronger the opponent was, the stronger their resistance.

    Since he had just reached the Sixth Tribtion Realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower was his strongest aspect. This Pupil of Darkness is enough to be my trump card. Meng Chuan already had a n.

    In the future, he would send his Essence Soul avatars out. His main attacking methods would be the Pupil of Darkness and Chaos Hole Lightning Spear. He would use his Essence Soul World to suppress the enemy. It would be sufficiently intimidating. Even if he died in battle, he wouldn¡¯t incur any losses as long as his avatars didn¡¯t carry any treasures. It¡¯s time to head to the Valley of Spacetime.

    At the same time, Meng Chuan split out an Essence Soul avatar on Fiend Mountain before rushing to the Valley of Spacetime. This was because this body was the closest to the Valley of Spacetime.

    In a mystic realm.

    Ice spread out. On a towering iceberg¡¯s peak was an ice pce.

    Inside the pce sat a silver-haired elder, who was about 1,000 feet tall. His skin was covered in silver patterns. It¡¯s clearly my turn to be in the Valley of Spacetime queue. I should be the next to head to the Valley of Spacetime.

    The silver-haired elder was furious. Someone actually cut the line? I¡¯ve fought hard for White Avian Hall for more than 30,000 years. I¡¯ve contributed so much, and my turn has finally arrived. Yet, you now want me to wait a little longer?

    The silver-haired elder was very old. Although he had only been pushed back one spot, and he might only be dyed for a century or so, he only had 10,000 years left to live. His chances of breaking through became slimmer for every moment he dyed.

    I¡¯ve cultivated to this day and have a deep understanding of the spatialw. As long as I obtain the Void Trileaf Flower, I will have a chance of fully grasping the spatialw. Once I grasp the spatialw, I can extend my lifespan by 20,000 to 30,000 years as long as I improve my body slightly, even if I can¡¯t reach the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    The silver-haired elder was very anxious. The closer the elderly cultivators were to the end of their lifespans, the more precious their time became.

    City Lord Eastcalm? The silver-haired elder took note of the name.

    White Avian Hall had publicly announced the name of the new Sixth Tribtion Eminence entering the Valley of Spacetime.

    A newly-advanced Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence crushes me? I hear that he has Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun backing him? Hmph, Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun is bing more and more unfair. Hall Lord White Avian has given him too much power. The silver-haired elder felt very indignant, but he could only grumble inside his cave abode.

    Fiend Mountain¡¯s exits were scattered across nine river zones¡ªwhich were rtively far from each other. With Fiend Mountain as a transit point, one was rtively close to any ce in the River of Spacetime. I¡¯m here. The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan looked into the distance.

    In front of him was a dark void. It looked ordinary, but it was a special ce in the River of Spacetime. The various factions had sent Eminences to guard it.

    Swoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew towards White Avian Hall¡¯s territory, which was indicated in the information given to him.

    As he flew closer, the space around him began to turn strange. The vast spacetime around him seemed to turn into a spinning bottle.

    Meng Chuan flew into the depths of the bottle.

    In the bottle¡¯s deepest depths was a long, narrow tunnel¡ªthe Valley of Spacetime.

    Although the Valley of Spacetime was long and narrow, it had been folded into 15yers.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan flew carefully. If he didn¡¯t know the correct location and randomly flew, he might have flown into another faction¡¯s territory since the Valley of Spacetime had severalyers.

    As Meng Chuan flew, he entered a newyer of space. Even if Supremacies and Imperial Lords came here, they would find it difficult to understand the changes in spacetime. However, Meng Chuan and other Sixth Tribtion Eminences could naturally understand these changes.

    ¡°Eastcalm, you¡¯re here?¡± A voice sounded in Meng Chuan¡¯s ear. ¡°Come over.¡±

    An invisible force guided Meng Chuan.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan instantly traversed five billion kilometers and saw an ordinary cave abode in the dark void.

    A gray-robed man stood in front of the cave abode. The man had no hair, and his skin was somewhat crystalline. There were strange me runes at his be.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Moxie.¡± Meng Chuan bowed.

    Moxie-an Eminence at the half-step Seventh Tribtion realm-had established a faction, Land Without Karma. As a person who grasped the Karmaw-an Originsw-Moxie¡¯s means were unpredictable. His faction, Land of Zero Karma, had great influence. He only joined White Avian Hall so that he had a stronger backer.

    ¡°White Avian Hall upies 30% of the Valley of Spacetime,¡± said Moxie as he looked at Meng Chuan calmly. ¡°Apart from me, there are seven other Sixth Tribtion Eminences. These seven are all at the peak Sixth Tribtion realm. You are the weakest.¡±

    Meng Chuan listened calmly.

    It wasn¡¯t strange at all. Since White Avian Hall had more than 10,000 Sixth Tribtion Eminences, those who coulde to the Valley of Spacetime were naturally outstanding.

    Typically, one could be considered a top Sixth Tribtion Eminence if they grasped two Sixth Tribtionws. Only by grasping a spatialw could one be considered a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°Therefore, you have to be careful in the Valley of Spacetime. This is because you are probably no match for most Sixth Tribtion Eminences here,¡± said Mountain Lord Moxie. ¡°I¡¯ve also arranged a simple mission for you.¡±

 Chapter 645 - Archean Eon Realmâ€™s Growth

    <h4>Chapter 645 Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Growth</h4>

    Mountain Lord Moxie waved his hand, and the Valley of Spacetime¡¯s illusory 15yered structure appeared in front of him.

    ¡°The Valley of Spacetime is divided into 15 levels,¡± said Moxie. ¡°Our White Avian Hall upies four of therger levels. I control the first level directly. The other three levels are controlled by other Tribtion Eminences. You can head to the outermost level and help keep an eye on the border with Six Directions Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng Chuan immediately. The mission was indeed very simple.

    Moxie nodded. ¡°You may leave. Contact me through the Neb Token if there¡¯s anything important.¡± Meng Chuan bowed respectfully and flew away.

    Moxie watched Meng Chuan leave. He didn¡¯t care about the Sixth Tribtion Eminences waiting for Void Trileaf Flowers. As one of the top 100 Eminences in the River of Spacetime, why would he care about a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence? To him, this was just a normal thing.

    Moxie only epted the mission of guarding the Valley of Spacetime for White Avian Hall. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with other matters.

    The Origin Realm¡¯s forces are bing stronger and stronger. As for me, I¡¯m still at the half-step Seventh Tribtion realm. The gap between him and me is bing wider and wider. Moxie sighed inwardly. He had a grudge against Origin Realm¡¯s leader. Back when the other party established Origin Realm, Moxie had established the Land of Zero Karma. They were on par with each other.

    Now, Origin Realm¡¯s forces couldpete with Six Directions Heaven and White Avian Hall. As an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, the other party¡¯s fame was widespread. He was also one of the top ten strongest in the entire River of Spacetime.

    Inparison, Moxie was much inferior.

    I have to perfect my physical formtion as soon as possible. I feel that I can seed within 10,000 years. Moxie returned to his cave abode to continue cultivating.

    Moxie spent 99% of his time cultivating while guarding the Valley of Spacetime. He only appeared when ushering neers, Void Trileaf Flowers were born, and when external factions invaded. He didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    Meng Chuan arrived at the Valley of Spacetime level where White Avian Hall and Six Directions Heaven bordered each other¡ªthe fifth level.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm.¡±

    Two figures flew over from afar to wee Meng Chuan. One was a ck-haired man with two soft feelers, while the other was a cyan-clothed woman-whose body was covered in mes.

    ¡°Brother Cang Li, Lady Feng Yu,¡± greeted Meng Chuan politely.

    The cyan-clothed woman was one of the eight Sixth Tribtion Eminences of the phoenix race-Lady Feng Yu. The phoenixes were weaker than the dragons in this era. Although neither race had a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, the dragons had at least one half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t dare underestimate them.

    Lady Feng Yu was also one of the top Sixth Tribtion Eminences. The phoenixes¡¯ heritage far exceeded that of Ancestral Master Archean Eon, so who would dare to bully them? Furthermore, Phoenix Ancestor-an Eighth Tribtion Eminence-might still be alive.

    Even if an Eighth Tribtion Eminence had disappeared for a billion years, they might still be very young considering the possibility of them time-traveling a billion years.

    ¡°This array formation is mainly controlled by me,¡± said the ck-haired man, Cang Li, with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you and Sister Feng Yu to manage it. Set up a cave abode at Six Directions Heaven¡¯s border and focus on your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Cang Li,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Cang Li was an extremely famous Sixth Tribtion Eminence. He came from a low-level inhabited world, and he had forged his standing in the River of Spacetime one step at a time. He had even grasped three Sixth Tribtionws.

    He had even obtained an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s treasure trove and moved it back to his homeworld. Most importantly, he had only cultivated for 30,000 years. Having grasped three Sixth Tribtionws at such a young age made his chances of bing a Seventh Tribtion Eminence very high. Meng Chuan was a Seventh Tribtion seedling

    It was the same for Cang Li. Furthermore, Cang Li had no backing. He had attained his present aplishments alone.

    Hence, Meng Chuan was rather impressed.

    ¡°Set up a cave abode first. In a while, I¡¯ll invite the Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the Valley of Spacetime for a gathering at Neb Pce,¡± said Cang Li with a smile. The Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the Valley of Spacetime couldn¡¯t leave on their own due to their missions. Thus, they could only hold gatherings at Neb Pce.

    Meng Chuan bade farewell and headed to the periphery to set up his cave abode.

    ¡°Cang Li, you took the initiative to wee a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence? You should have waited for him to go to your cave abode,¡± said the cyan-robed Lady Feng Yu.

    ¡°Feng Yu,¡± said Cang Li, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate any Sixth Tribtion Eminence. They must be extraordinary if they can reach the Sixth Tribtion realm.¡±

    nr

    ¡°You are just too cautious about everything.¡± Lady Feng Yu shook her head. Phoenixes were mainly female; there were very few males. Many of them lived alone their entire lives. Once they chose a target, they wouldn¡¯t give up easily.

    Lady Feng Yu was extremely proud and aloof, but she was certain that Cang Li was the one after interacting with him. Cang Li hade to the Valley of Spacetime for the Void Trileaf Flower, while Lady Feng Yu had alsoe to the Valley of Spacetime thanks to her identity as a phoenix.

    Cang Li looked at Lady Feng Yu.

    The two of them were indeed too different. Lady Feng Yu was born of the phoenix race. She was ustomed to not thinking much of other experts. However, Cang Li had struggled to survive in the outer realm¡¯s void since he was a weak Supremacy. He had suffered too much, so he instinctively didn¡¯t underestimate any Tribtion Eminence at the same level.

    ¡°Treating friends with respect might result in a future opportunity,¡± said Cang Li.

    ¡°A newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence though?¡± Lady Feng Yu didn¡¯t say anything else. She felt that Cang Li¡¯s cultivation style was too tiring. She felt that one should be happy and carefree, doing the things they wanted. Only then would her cultivation be smoother.

    To be so careful and scheming? It was exhausting.

    Cang Li nced at her without saying anything

    He had a nagging feeling that the conditions given to these phoenixes by Phoenix Ancestor were too good. They were shielded from the darkness in the outer realm, preventing them from seeing much of the truth. This was probably the reason why the dragons and phoenixes didn¡¯t have any Seventh Tribtion Eminences in this era.

    This Eastcalm isn¡¯t ordinary. Cang Li looked into the distance. Cang Li was very good at observing things. Among the Sixth Tribtionws he had grasped, one was the Fatew.

    The Fatew involved the future timelines of the Laws of Time. When the future had yet to happen, there were many possibilities.

    Cang Li looked at Meng Chuan. He could see fate threads intertwining with Meng Chuan¡¯s body. It was difficult to pry into too many things since he felt a faint pressureing from the fate threads.

    In the void, Meng Chuan flew to the periphery. He could sense White Avian Hall¡¯s and Six Directions Heaven¡¯s arrays.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand, and a cave abode flew out. The five-kilometer-wide cave abode floated in the air.

    In the future, an avatar will cultivate here. Meng Chuan smiled. He had a good impression of Cang Li aftering to the Valley of Spacetime. At the very least, Cang Li¡¯s cultivation aplishments impressed him.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm,e over quickly.¡± Cang Li summoned him through the Neb Token. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±

    With a thought, Meng Chuan sent his will through the Neb Token to the mysterious Neb Pce.

    Meng Chuan left only an Essence Soul avatar in spacetime.

    Archean Eon Realm.

    ¡°Master has long prepared the array formation and treasures that will help Archean Eon Realm grow. However, he has alwayscked a Sixth Tribtion Eminence presiding over the array formation,¡± said the white-robed elder at Heaven and Earth Great Hall¡¯s entrance.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s time to let Archean Eon Realm grow.¡±

    ¡°The size limit of a middle-level world is 150,000 kilometers across,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°Meng Chuan, you only need to carefully preside over it for 1,000 years. It will be easy after that.¡±

    Meng Chuan had also read up on the details.

    It was like nting a tree. In the beginning, one had to be very careful-plowing thend, fertilizing the soil, and watering the sapling. The sapling would slowly grow. However, once it passed the early stages, there was no need to care too much about it. It would grow naturally, and over decades and centuries, it would grow bigger and bigger.

    Elevating a world of life was much moreplicated than nting trees, but the process was simr.

    In the beginning, Meng Chuan had to guide it carefully and invest all sorts of treasures. After plenty of care was provided for 1,000 years, and once everything was on track, there was no need to take care of it anymore. He just needed to let it grow naturally. ¡°To advance from a low-level world to a middle-level world, one needs to take care of it carefully for 500 years. After that, it will grow normally for 300,000 years... Only then can it be considered a stable middle-level world,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°After it stabilizes, it can be upgraded. Meng Chuan, take care of Archean Eon Realm meticulously for 1,000 years. After that, let it grow for about 500,000 years. It will then be a peak middle-level world.¡±

    ¡°The time a world takes to grow is truly long.¡± Meng Chuan sighed.

    A tree would take a decade to a century to finish growing

    It was normal for a world to take hundreds of thousands of years to grow.

    ¡°I heard that the way a high-level world grows is different,¡± said the white-robed elder. ¡°However, only an Eighth Tribtion Eminence can do that.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded as well.

    If an Eighth Tribtion Eminence was willing, they could change their species. For example, the phoenixes and the dragons were born because of Eighth Tribtion Eminences. The mystic realms they created could nurture many experts. The number of experts in a mystic realm could even beparable to the number of experts in ten river systems. It also allowed cultivators to remain undying and transcend Samsara. These were the means of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    The current Seventh Tribtion Eminences were also pursuing their footsteps.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Meng Chuan headed to Heaven and Earth Great Hall and presided over the array formation. He began Archean Eon Realm¡¯s growth once again.

 Chapter 646 - Species Impact

    <h4>Chapter 646 Species Impact</h4>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s true body sat cross-legged in the middle of the array formation. The Power of the Sixth Tribtion Essence Soul fused with the array formation, activating it.

    The array formation ced a huge burden on Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul. It was as though he was carrying the entire Archean Eon Realm alone.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan could clearly sense the entire Archean Eon Realm tremble slightly. Archean Eon Realm¡ªwhich had been in the doldrums for a long time¡ªwas awakened. It was being guided into absorbing the Outer Realm Essence Energy at a thousand-fold greater rate than usual.

    At the same time, the treasures around Meng Chuan were gradually absorbed by the array formation and fused with Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Origins.

    Archean Eon Realm is transforming. Meng Chuan was delighted.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had upgraded his homeworld to a middle-level world, leaving behind a rich heritage.

    Meng Chuan would allow his homeworld to expand to a middle-sized world¡¯s limits gradually. However, the subsequent expansion wouldst for 500,000 years. This was a ry between two generations of experts, pushing for the upgrading of the world.

    10

    What¡¯s going on? Inside ck Sand Grotto-Heaven, Bai Yaoyue was dressed in white, cold as the moon. She left ck Sand Grotto-Heaven and arrived at ck Sand Mountain Range. She stood on the mountain peak and carefully sensed the changes in the world. The entire world is trembling. An unknown change is happening.

    What happened? Yan Jin was strolling with his wife when he suddenly looked up in puzzlement.

    Archean Eon Realm seems to have undergone a special change. Luo Tang carefully sensed the changes.

    As long as one reached the Grotto-Heaven realm, they would be able to sense the drastic changes in Archean Eon Realm. However, they were unable to determine where the changes happened.

    This was because Archean Eon Realm mainly focused on strengthening its Origins first. As for the underground bing deeper and thend expanding; thus. increasing the world¡¯s scale? These changes were very inconspicuous in the early stages.

    Three dayster.

    Meng Chuan summoned all the Regis Godfiends to Archean Mountain.

    Meng Chuan looked at the nearly 300 Regis Godfiends below. Although they were still split into three major sects, all the sects¡¯ Regis Godfiends respected Meng Chuan greatly. Even the Supremacies came to listen to Meng Chuan¡¯s lectures.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to lecture this time.¡± Meng Chuan looked at them and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk about another important matter.¡±

    ¡°Something important?¡± The Regis Godfiends below were somewhat puzzled. Yan Jin and Yan Chitong were among them. However, they were the oldest. Furthermore, they had reached the Grotto-Heaven realm in terms of technique. They were one of the few with top strength. Meng Chuan continued, ¡°From today onwards, Regis Godfiends can obtain a rare treasure from the outer realm as long as they reach the Grotto-Heaven realm and have a fifth-level Essence Soul, even if their bodies have aged. These treasures will allow one¡¯s body to return to peak vitality.¡±

    ¡°Return to peak vitality?¡± The Regis Godfiends present were shocked.

    It was very difficult to be a Supremacy. This was because one¡¯s body would slowly decline from its peak after reaching 150 years of age. It was fine in the beginning, but the more one aged, the slimmer their chances of breaking through.

    Those around 300 to 400 years¡ªwho had physically aged¡ªhad nearly negligible chances of bing Supremacies. Therefore, people like King True Martial¡ªwho werete bloomers¡ª typically stopped at the Regis Godfiend realm.

    Even in the Demon Realm, many talented demon monarchs stopped at the fifth Firmament realm.

    ¡°Imperial Lord, can one obtain rare treasures from the outer realm as long as one has reached the Grotto-Heaven realm and has a fifth-level Essence Soul if they are old?¡± asked a white-haired elder excitedly.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°Imperial Lord, this is unprecedented,¡± said an old woman as she stood up. ¡°ording to the sect¡¯s records, treasures that can restore one¡¯s peak vitality are extremely precious. If we do this on arge scale, the price will be extremely astonishing.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to use the sect¡¯s resources. I¡¯ll bear the cost alone,¡± said Meng Chuan. There was no precedent. This was because birth, aging, sickness, and death were part of the spacetimews. It cost 100 cubes of rare treasures to restore an average person¡¯s aging body to its peak state. As for Heaven Earth realm Supremacies, they only needed a few hundred cubes to transform their lives into Imperial Lord-level special lifeforms.

    A hundred cubes was the equivalent of an Imperial Lord¡¯s entire fortune. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to be a Supremacy before 200 years of age. However, I believe that 20% to 30% of those who reach the Grotto-Heaven realm and have a fifth-level Essence Soul within 500 years are capable of doing so.¡±

    A young Regis Godfiend stood up and said, ¡°I estimate that there will be 30 to 40 new Regis Godfiends every 100 years. Imperial Lord, can we really afford to restore Regis Godfiends to their peak vitality?¡±

    Under Meng Chuan¡¯s leadership, Archean Eon Realm had given birth to plenty of Regis Godfiends. Furthermore, most of them were born in the past 200 years.

    In a few centuries, when Archean Eon Realm was at its peak, it would probably be able to maintain nearly 800 Regis Godfiends at the same time. There would probably be 200 Regis Godfiends that would reach the Grotto-Heaven realm and attain fifth-level Essence Souls before the end of their lifespans.

    In 500 years, 20,000 cubes would be needed for 200 Regis Godfiends to recover their peak vitality!

    Five thousand years meant 200,000 cubes.

    Fifty thousand years meant 2,000,000 cubes.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon allowed the sect to use a very limited number of treasures each year. After all, he had to consider his homeworld¡¯s future. There was a limit to the number of treasures he could give an Imperial Lord or Tribtion Eminence.

    Therefore, in Archean Eon Realm¡¯s entire history, they had only been extravagant when Ancestral Master Archean Eon was alive and when Meng Chuan was alive.

    When it came to treasures, the Demon Realm was inferior to Archean Eon Realm. Hence, they couldn¡¯t be so extravagant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll bear all the responsibility,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly. If he had failed to transcend the tribtion previously, Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it. Now that he had transcended the tribtion, Meng Chuan still had some confidence.

    ¡°Thank you, Imperial Lord.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Imperial Lord.¡±

    Excited and grateful voices immediately resounded.

    Although these Regis Godfiends had to consider the species as a whole and felt that Imperial Lord Eastcalm-Meng Chuan-had paid an astonishing price, they were still very excited when Meng Chuan expressed that he wouldn¡¯t use the sect¡¯s treasures and that he would bear the burden alone.

    This would change the fate of many Regis Godfiends.

    Under normal circumstances, it was extremely difficult for Regis Godfiends to be Supremacies. The ratio was extremely low. It was rare for one in ten to be a Supremacy.

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s promise, the ratio increased greatly. Many Regis Godfiends saw hope.

    It will cost me a million cubes for 20,000 to 30,000 years. I can still afford this price. Only with enough Supremacies and Imperial Lords can the Godfiend cultivation system be perfected faster.

    The Godfiend cultivation system still had many ws. Only Ancestral Master Archean Eon, Meng Chuan, and Meng An had perfected their bodies.

    Meng Chuan naturally created the Chaos Hole realm and Primordial realm because he had created a paramount technique. However, the requirements for this cultivation system were too high. It couldn¡¯t be widespread.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon and Meng An were of the same lineage. They had the Samsara Divine Body as their foundation. After the two of them mastered the Samsara Divine Body, the Samsara Divine Body system became moreplete. However, not all humans could cultivate the Samsara Divine Body.

    During Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s era, he forged the Samsara Divine Body path. I hope I can open up a few more paths for Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Godfiend cultivation system in my era, thought Meng Chuan. Unfortunately, lifeforms in different worlds have very different body structures. Otherwise, I would be able to find a cultivation system that¡¯s very suitable for humans in Archean Eon Realm.

    Some world¡¯s lifeforms weren¡¯t even made of flesh and blood.

    Some species had six arms, while others had three eyes... Although they looked simr on the surface, the differences in their body structures were still major.

    In the outer realm, cultivation systemsmon to most species were very rare. Typically, only Eighth Tribtion Eminences could create them.

    For example, the Cosmos Body cultivation system¡¯s formtion could be cultivated by any blood and flesh-based lifeforms.

    However, the cultivation requirements for powerful formtions were extremely harsh. The Cosmos Body cultivation system had extremely high requirements on one¡¯s Essence Soul. Furthermore, it required external objects like Cosmos Crystals.

    Back then, the Cosmos Realm¡¯s ancestor had excavated most of the Cosmos Crystals in the River of Spacetime and moved all of it to the Cosmos Realm. His descendants had been constantly searching for them, so Cosmos Crystals had long been monopolized.

    Archean Eon Realm¡¯s history is still short. Since the Demon Realm has a long history, its cultivation system was naturally perfected. I can only expedite the Godfiend cultivation system¡¯spletion. If I want it to be truly perfect, I have to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm, but that¡¯s still too far away for me.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have extravagant hopes. He would help his species to the best of his ability. If he were to focus on reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm only, he would only realize that he hadn¡¯t done enough for his species when he was nearing the end of his life. It would be toote for him to help then; it would be toote for regrets.

    The rules set by Meng Chuan had far-reaching implications for Archean Eon Realm.

    The ancient Regis Godfiends¡ªwho were sleeping-were awakened. They had contributed greatly to Archean Eon Realm. As long as they had a fifth-level Essence Soul and had reached the Grotto-Heaven realm, they could consume rare treasures from the outer realm to recover their peak vitality. They could then directly break through to the Supremacy realm.

    Yan Chitong only had a fourth-level Essence Soul, so he was naturallycking.

    Yan Jin¡¯s technique realm was high enough. With the help of rare treasures from the outer realm, he broke through to the Supremacy realm.

    The number of Supremacies in Archean Eon Realm greatly increased.

 Chapter 647 - Letter

    <h4>Chapter 647 Letter</h4>

    Jiang State Capital, Meng Manor. ¡°Eh?¡± Liu Qiyue¡ªwho came out of the chamber-looked at the distant study in surprise. The white-haired Meng Chuan was sitting there, writing something.

    He seems to be writing letters? Ah Chuan rarely writes letters. Liu Qiyue was somewhat puzzled. Meng Chuan¡¯s mind covered the entire Archean Eon Realm. If there was anything, he could just send a voice transmission. With his status, it was very rare for him to write letters personally.

    Liu Qiyue walked over.

    Meng Chuan finished writing a letter with a brush in hand. With a wave of his hand, 62 letters appeared beside him. The same words appeared on every letter.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, 63 letters?¡± Liu Qiyue walked into the study. ¡°Are you sending them to all the Supremacies in Archean Eon Realm?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the ancient Regis Godfiends woke up and broke through, Archean Eon Realm had more than 60 Supremacies¡ªan astonishing number. Apart from Liu Qiyue, Meng An, and Meng Dajiang, there were 63 Supremacies.

    ¡°This matter is very important, so I have to write to every one of them personally,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Two World Ind.

    The ck-haired Supremacy Thousand Wood stood in the courtyard.

    Fate really makes fools of people. After sleeping for centuries, I actually obtained a rare treasure from the outer realm that restored me to peak vitality and allowed me to break through to the Supremacy realm. I also have a 1,500-year lifespan now. Supremacy Thousand Wood sighed. He had fought in the World Gap with Meng Chuan, King True Martial, King Molten, and King Northcleanse thest time he woke up.

    In that battle, the core figure was King True Martial. He and Meng Chuan were equally important. With a sixth-level Essence Soul and the Magic Awl Forbidden Spell, he was extremely powerful among Regis Godfiends.

    After the battle, he entered the slumber again. After all, Two World Ind ced great importance on such a powerful expert. This time, he was awakened because Imperial Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, had given them rare treasures that allowed them to recover their peak vitality. This allowed them to break through to the Supremacy realm.

    When I was young, the war hadn¡¯t even begun. When I reigned supreme in the world, the threat from the demon war wasn¡¯t that threatening. After I woke up after sleeping for centuries, the world was already in chaos. It was the most critical moment.¡± Supremacy Thousand Wood sighed. ¡°Back then, Meng Chuan was the youngest in our team, and he was already a core figure. Who knew that he would end the warpletely and cultivate to an unimaginable realm... ording to the records, he¡¯s the strongest expert in Three Bay River System, perhaps the strongest expert in Goddess River Zone.

    In the era of war, an impressive hero managed to appear. Supremacy Thousand Wood felt emotional.

    Swoosh.

    A shadow flew over from afar. Itnded to reveal a demon servant.

    The demon servant respectfully handed over a letter. ¡°Supremacy Thousand Wood, this is a letter from Imperial Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Lord¡¯s letter?¡± Supremacy Thousand Wood was astonished. With Meng Chuan¡¯s current status, he could just send a voice transmission if there was anything. Yet, he wrote a letter?

    He immediately received it solemnly.

    The Power of Essence Soul aura contained within the letter couldn¡¯t be replicated.

    ¡°In the outer realm, there¡¯s a mystic realm called Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. Spending ten years there will only be one year in Archean Eon Realm. The cultivation environment there far exceeds Archean Eon Realm. There are many experts there, ones far exceeding Archean Eon Realm.¡±

    Supremacy Thousand Wood read the contents, and his heart stirred.

    It was very difficult for Supremacies to be Imperial Lords. In the past, Archean Eon Realm only produced one Imperial Lord every 100,000 years. In total, only one Imperial Lord appeared out of hundreds of Supremacies. They didn¡¯t have any opportunities to cultivate in their homeworld, nor did they have any seniors to guide them. Without any backers, roaming the outer realm meant high mortality rates. For example, the demons were protected by demon Imperial Lords when they roamed the outer realm. In their homeworld, demon Imperial Lords would give lectures. There were even demon Tribtion Eminences guiding them.

    The cultivation conditions for both parties were highly disparate.

    ¡°We have plenty of resources now. With Imperial Lord Eastcalm¡¯s guidance and Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, I¡¯m afraid one Imperial Lord will appear out of every 20 Supremacies. Ten Supremacies will produce a Heaven Earth Supremacy.¡± Supremacy Thousand Wood read the letter.

    The breakthrough ratio was Meng Chuan¡¯s guess. Combined with Earth Cloud Mystic Realm cultivators¡¯ breakthrough ratio and considering how Archean Eon Realm cultivators had be Supremacies despite the harsh conditions, Meng Chuan believed that they should be able to achieve such a breakthrough ratio. After they had talent generally higher than of Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Supremacies, and they would receive his nurturing

    Even if I want to be a Heaven Earth realm Supremacy, nine out of ten will fail. Should I leave my homeworld and cultivate in a foreignnd... Supremacy Thousand Wood pondered. There aren¡¯t many people in the world that I¡¯m concerned about. I¡¯ll head to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm and try my luck.

    Supremacy Thousand Wood made his decision.

    ¡°Madam, what do you think?¡±

    Yan Jin looked at his wife, Mu Fengxue¡ªwho was reading the letter. She looked at his husband. ¡°Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°It says that time in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm flows ten times faster than Archean Eon Realm¡¯s. In 150 Archean Eon Realm years, 1,500 years will have passed in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm... What¡¯s left of my lifespan will be gone very quickly.¡± Yan Jin smiled. ¡°Furthermore, I know my limits. Only one in ten can be a Heaven Earth realm Supremacy. There are even fewer who can be an Imperial Lord. I originally relied on outer realm treasures to be a Supremacy. My chances of bing a Heaven Earth realm Supremacy are very low.¡±

    ¡°To abandon my family for that little hope.¡± Yan Jin shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t choose to do so.¡±

    Mu Fengxue looked at Yan Jin. ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate well and be a Supremacy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have hope.¡± Yan Jin looked at his wife.

    Mu Fengxue was also a genius disciple of Archean Mountain. She was once Yan Jin¡¯s disciple and had always been with Yan Jin. She was now a Regis Godfiend. Having cultivated for 300 years, she believed that her cultivation had reached its peak, but the rules Meng Chuan had set allowed these Regis Godfiends to see hope. As long as they reached the Grotto-Heaven realm and attained a fifth-level Essence Soul before their demise, they could be Supremacies.

    ¡°The letter also mentions that,¡± said Mu Fengxue, ¡°although it¡¯s very difficult for Supremacies to be Imperial Lords, even Supremacies have a chance of creating a transcendent-grade Godfiend body formtion. For example, the Eon Sea Fiend Body and the Lightning Devastator Fiend Body... Nearly half of transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies were created by Supremacies. ¡°Instead, many Imperial Lords in human history have never created a transcendent-grade Godfiend body formtion. As long as you can create one, you will be given treasures ording to your contributions.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jin nodded. ¡°I knew Meng Chuan when we were young. I know his temperament very well. He has sacrificed his entire life for humanity. He probably wants to create enough Godfiend body systems to perfect the Godfiend cultivation system.¡±

    Out of the 12 transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies, two required the dragon and phoenix bloodlines. Therefore, strictly speaking, there were only ten transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies.

    Meng Chuan naturally had hope for every human Supremacy. Simrly, he wouldn¡¯t be stingy with his bestowments.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, but I¡¯ll give creating a transcendent-grade Godfiend body a try. After bing a Supremacy, I also feel that the Azure Lotus Divine Body doesn¡¯t have a highpatibility with me,¡± said Yan Jin. Back then, he could only choose one Godfiend body that was rtively morepatible out of the ten transcendent-grade Godfiend bodies. He had failed to cultivate the Azure Lotus Divine Body to perfection. Only he could create a perfectpatibility with it.

    Earth Cloud Mystic Realm? This is a good opportunity. Bai Yaoyue read the letter¡¯s description. She was extremely talented, and she clearly felt that she was extremely close to attaining a Heaven Earth realm ultimate technique. She knew that she was just short of breaking through to create a Heaven Earth realm ultimate technique. Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡ªwhich had a better cultivation environment¡ªhad clearly given her hope.

    I never expected that the child Nianyun gave birth to wouldpletely change Archean Eon Realm and my fate. Bai Yaoyue sighed. Who would have thought that Bai Nianyun would marry a mortal like Meng Dajiang and give birth to such a dazzling figure in Archean Eon Realm¡¯s history?

    These Supremacies made their own decisions. Some wanted to stay in their homeworld to nurture their sect¡¯s future talents and lead peaceful lives. This was because the war had gone on for too long.

    Some wanted to challenge themselves and improve.

    On a snowy day, 34 Supremacies gathered at Archean Mountain¡¯s Grotto-Heaven Pavilion.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± Meng Chuan looked at the people in front of him.

    Qin Wu, Luo Tang, Bai Yaoyue, Jing Fei, and the other older Supremacies were present. There were also Supremacies like King Thousand Wood, King Transcendence, King Northcleanse, and some other sleeping Regis Godfiends who had broken through. There were also some young Supremacies who were in high spirits.

    ¡°I hope that you can be a Heaven Earth realm Supremacy or an Imperial Lord,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I also hope that you can perfect the Godfiend cultivation system for humans. We need pioneers to forge and open up a path. In the future, your descendants will be able to cultivate a perfected Godfiend cultivation system.¡±

    The Supremacies present were excited. They had their own goals. Earth Cloud Mystic Realm was a bigger world.

    ¡°After every century in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, I will send people back to Archean Eon Realm.¡± Meng Chuan looked at everyone. ¡°Whoever wants to return can take this opportunity.¡±

    The Supremacies nodded slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Chuan stored everyone into his mobile grotto-heaven. Following that, his Essence Soul avatar left Archean Eon Realm and headed for Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    ...

    Fiend Mountain.

    Fiend Mountain was deste. Meng Chuan was the only living creature with intelligence.

    In the entire River of Spacetime, only about 100 people could enter and exit Fiend Mountain normally. All of them had rather high statuses. Ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminences had never heard of Fiend Mountain.

    Those existences had high statuses, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to the weapons and items left behind on Fiend Mountain. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s outer realm true body came to search for treasures.

    In order to nurture the Regis Godfiends and Supremacies, I have to do my best to pick up what¡¯s left behind. Meng Chuan spent a month foraging each time before leaving Fiend Mountain. He would enter again after his Essence Soul recovered to its peak.

    Although Fiend Mountain was harmful to one¡¯s Essence Soul, the mountain range¡¯s periphery had a very low impact on one¡¯s Essence Soul. In the early days, ck Wind andpany had stayed in the periphery for quite some time. Furthermore, Meng Chuan was at the Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion realm.

    His willpower was high enough, and he could quickly recover from staying in the periphery for a month after leaving Fiend Mountain. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare enter the path of epiphany. If he reached the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm, he could enter the entire Fiend Mountain as he pleased.

    After three months of hard work, I¡¯ve only picked up treasures worth 150,000 cubes in total. I reckon there aren¡¯t many treasures left in the periphery of Fiend Mountain. Meng Chuan sighed. The good days of picking up treasures were almost gone. It wasn¡¯t easy for a Sixth Tribtion Eminence to umte treasures either.

 Chapter 648 - 25,000 Kilometers on Fiend Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 648 25,000 Kilometers on Fiend Mountain</h4>

    The reason why Meng Chuan¡¯s outer realm true body didn¡¯t cultivate on Fiend Mountain¡¯s path of the mind was that he didn¡¯t want to affect his homeworld¡¯s true body, which was studying the Void Catalog.

    On the path of the mind, the mountaintop¡¯s voice constantly attacked his Essence Soul. The interference was too great. Meng Chuan undoubtedly gave theprehension of the Void Catalog top priority.

    The Void Catalog is the most precious manual I¡¯ve obtained to date. Meng Chuan was enamored by it. Although he had memorized all three volumes with a single nce at his cultivation realm, he had taken a long time studying every word and every painting. He even went to a Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, and the Great Seal Eternal treasure to verify his ideas.

    Concrete verification was actually more important. If one were to enter seclusion and meditate, they would only deviate further and be closer to fantasy. The ideas one came up with would be different from the realws.

    Only by putting his deductions into practice could Meng Chuan understand which were right and which were wrong. He would also understand which direction he should take. If he meditated for a year, he might spend ten to twenty years doing experiments. This was followed by meditation and verifications again... This cycle continued without end.

    This was how cultivation was. One relied on a slow umtion over a long period of time. As one¡¯s umtions deepened, sess would naturally follow. Meng Chuan was afraid that his umtion process would stagnate, preventing him from advancing any further. However, he constantly improved while studying the Void Catalog! It was as though an Eternal existence was carefully teaching him... He had to be fully focused during his meditation, unwilling to be disturbed by anything. However, he only needed to split a portion of his mental strength to verify his insights when carrying out experiments. He could cultivate the path of the mind at the same time. He could even study the Great Seal Eternal treasure, cultivate the Pupil of Darkness mystic technique, cultivate in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths, and verify his insights in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm simultaneously.

    It was very easy for an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence to do thousands of tasks simultaneously.

    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan spent 600 years cultivating; fifty years had passed in the outside world.

    This was mainly because the time flow was very fast in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. Meng Chuan experienced a thousand-fold faster time flow in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. Even if he asionally went there, he still consumed his lifespan extremely quickly. However, the deeper he went into the Chaos Hole, the more spacetime distorted. As someone who wanted toprehend a Chaos Holew, he often went to the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths.

    Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, Realm Pce.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in front of theke. However, his consciousness descended upon a dangerous area in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Heaven realm¡ªthe Dark Maze. He practiced void techniques in the Dark Maze.

    Condense.

    In the Dark Maze, spacetime was chaotic and unpredictable. It was the perfect ce for studying time and space.

    As the mystic realm¡¯s owner, Meng Chuan could easily control the entire Dark Maze. At that moment, he condensed a void de with a thought. The void de¡ªwhich was difficult to see with the naked eye-seemed to condense the void billions of times,pletely turning it into a weapon.

    The ordinary void was very weak. Even Supremacies could tear through it. It was like water in the River of Spacetime. When the void condensed into a weapon, it was like water forming a water de. Mortals could easily ssh water, but when a water de had condensed, it could easily slice through things that were hundreds or thousands of times tougher than mortals.

    It was the same for the void de. It was terrifyingly sharp.

    Split. Meng Chuan sent another thought. The void no longer remained condensed andpressed. Instead, it split apart. It waspletely separated. From the outermostyer to the bottommostyer, the void was separated. When the void was separated, a new void would naturally appear. It was like a patch.

    When the void was split apart, the living beings and matter that lived in space would be split into two. This was an even more terrifying method of splitting.

    As the mystic realm¡¯s owner, my control over thews is much stronger. However, I can¡¯t do it in the outside world. Meng Chuan carefully experienced it. In the mystic realm, his strength soared to the level of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Anyone below the Seventh Tribtion realm would be sending themselves to their deaths if they entered. Therefore, this was the most suitable ce for long-term experimentation.

    Huh?

    Meng Chuan suddenly turned his head and looked at a spot in the distance. In the depths of his eyes were extremelyplicated runes. There were billions of runes, and they were formedyer byyer. These runes were formed by Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation of the Pupil of Darkness. As his understanding of spatialws deepened, he also became more proficient with the mystic technique.

    Meng Chuan had reached the 63rd level of the Pupil of Darkness¡ªwhich had a total of 90 levels. This represented his realm. However, as a willpower-type mystic technique, its strength was mainly determined by one¡¯s willpower.

    The mystic technique was like a weapon. Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower was like a weapon-wielding hand. By cultivating the Pupil of Darkness to this level, obtaining it was a natural result during his experimentations.

    Master summoned me? Meng Chuan looked into the distance and took a step forward, arriving at Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. In the Earth realm, Qin Wu lived in seclusion at a beautiful valley.

    ¡°Master, you were looking for me?¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he walked over.

    Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan and nodded slightly. ¡°I have something to trouble you with.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished. His master, Qin Wu, wasn¡¯t one who was willing to request help. Just like how he had long prepared longevity extension treasures for his master, his master wasn¡¯t willing to use them either.

    Aftering to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, Qin Wu cultivated in a far more crazy manner. There were many cultivation treasures in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. Under Meng Chuan¡¯s arrangements, Qin Wu could choose any one of them. He entered all the areas that could aid his Essence Soul cultivation.

    Land of Nightmare, Secr World Painting...

    Qin Wu didn¡¯t hesitate at all in visiting all these ces¡ªeven if death was a possibility.

    Meng Chuan could do nothing about it. Fortune and disaster were two sides of the same coin. Many cultivationnds were apanied by danger, yet Qin Wu managed to survive. Furthermore, he had attained a seventh-level Essence Soul before the end of his lifespan. He managed to reach the Imperial Lord realm through his efforts alone. ¡°It¡¯s Luo Tang.¡± Qin Wu looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°I once told her that I gained a lot from the Secr World Painting. She also entered, but she ended up with mental demons.¡±

    Mental demons? Meng Chuan was taken aback.

    ¡°She¡¯s currently traveling alone.¡± Qin Wu sighed. ¡°Her personality has changed drastically because of this.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. With a thought, he locked onto Supremacy Luo Tang.

    Luo Tang¡ªwho was dressed in a yellow robestood on a mountain as she nkly stared at the cultivators fighting in the distance.

    Whoosh.

    With a thought, Luo Tang was teleported, and she appeared in the valley. Luo Tang also saw Meng Chuan and Qin Wu.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, Qin Wu.¡± Luo Tang nodded slightly.

    ¡°Can I see your Essence Soul?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°Perhaps I need to see your memories after you came to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.¡±

    Luo Tang nodded and said calmly, ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t think you can help me.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at her.

    His Power of Essence Soul instantly seeped into Luo Tang¡¯s body. Luo Tang¡¯s Essence Soul looked like a bright flower, but it was somewhat dispirited.

    Her Essence Soul isn¡¯t injured, and it isn¡¯t affected by external forces. In that case, it¡¯s because of her memories? With a thought, Meng Chuan finished reading all her memories in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Luo Tang.¡± Meng Chuan said, ¡°Your experiences in the Secr World Painting caused your personality to change. As long as you remove all memories rted to the Secr World Painting, you will naturally recover slowly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. That memory is very beautiful.¡± Luo Tang smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to remove this precious memory. Meng Chuan, I know my limits. My talent is far inferior to Qin Wu¡¯s. When ced in human history, I¡¯m only an ordinary Supremacy. Ever since I came to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm to cultivate, I¡¯ve found myself very far from the Heaven Earth realm. My Essence Soul has stagnated at the fifth-level Essence Soul realm. In the future, I want to return to Archean Eon Realm and spend the rest of my life back home.¡±

    After cultivating in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm for 500 years, Luo Tang hadpletely recognized her potential.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He also knew that only one in ten Supremacies that came to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm would reach the Heaven Earth realm. Luo Tang was indeed inferior.

    Even the Demon Annihtion Guild Master, Jing Fei¡ªwho was more talented than Luo Tang¡ªfailed to reach the Heaven Earth realm a few years ago. When he only had about 30 years left to live, he returned to Archean Eon Realm.

    ¡°Do you still want to stay in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm? I can send you back at any time,¡± said Meng Chuan. Although he had stipted a return every 100 years, Supremacy Luo Tang was an exception.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Luo Tang smiled slightly at Qin Wu.

    Meng Chuan sent another Essence Soul avatar to leave Earth Cloud Mystic Realm with Luo Tang.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly very difficult to cultivate to the Imperial Lord realm,¡± said Qin Wu with a sigh. ¡°Most of them stop at the Supremacy realm. Even I¡¯m considered quite talented. If it weren¡¯t for the supplementary treasures you gave me and the specialnds in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to be an Imperial Lord.¡±

    Qin Wu knew very well that his limit was bing a Heaven Earth realm Supremacy before his end.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s rtively easier to cultivate as an Imperial Lord,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°In the outer realm, one out of ten Imperial Lords can reach the Tribtion realm.¡±

    Supremacies needed to break through from the perfected Grotto-Heaven realm to the Heaven Earth realm.

    Their Essence Souls needed to reach the seventh level. The two thresholds were a qualitative transformation, making it very difficult.

    An Imperial Lord needed to reach the perfected Heaven Earth realm from the Heaven Earth realm¡¯s early stage. After all, one only needed to reach the perfected Heaven Earth realm on a single path. If one¡¯s body was perfected, they could naturally transcend the tribtion. ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. If I can reach the Tribtion realm, we¡¯ll have another Godfiend body that can reach the Tribtion realm.¡± Qin Wu was also looking forward to it.

    The path of the mind in Fiend Mountain.

    Meng Chuan walked.

    The Supremacies in my homeworld-Luo Tang, Jing Fei, and the others¡ªhave all aged. Meng Chuan also knew that many of his old friends would die. In the future, Archean Eon Realm would be filled with the younger generation.

    This is time.

    Meng Chuan continued walking on the path of the mind. Suddenly, he was stunned. At a nce, he saw that the path of the mind and the path of epiphany had merged into a single path further up on Fiend Mountain, just below the lingering clouds.

    After 25,000 kilometers, the path of the mind and the path of epiphany actually merge into one? Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked. He wasn¡¯t aware of this previously.

    Due to Meng Chuan painting Perfection and creating his own Essence Soul formtion, his willpower had improved greatly. In addition, his understanding of spacetime had improved after studying the Void Catalog over the past few years. This improved Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower slightly. Therefore, it was very easy for Meng Chuan to walk the path of the mind. The path of the mind didn¡¯t provide much help to his Essence Soul. Therefore, he walked very quickly early on. He only slowed down when he reached 21,500 kilometers.

    Meng Chuan had already walked nearly 25,000 kilometers. With his vision, he could vaguely see that the path of the mind and the path of epiphany merged as one around the spot at the 25,000-kilometer-mark in the clouds.

    Realm Ancestor said that one¡¯s willpower is at the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold once they can travel 25,000 kilometers on the path of the mind. Could he be referring to this merging point? Meng Chuan looked into the distance.

 Chapter 649 - Fiend Mountain Core Member

    <h4>Chapter 649 Fiend Mountain Core Member</h4>

    I¡¯m only about 1,000 to 1,500 kilometers away from the intersection. Meng Chuan calmed down and continued walking slowly.

    The voiceing from the mountaintop rumbled in his sea of consciousness as each intonation struck Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul. Due to the change in his Essence Soul structure and willpower, his perception of the intonations became clearer.

    Meng Chuan spent a long time carefully studying after every step of the path before taking the next step. This continued for more than six years. Although he had some gains, his mind and willpower didn¡¯t transform. At his current realm, it was increasingly difficult for Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower to transform.

    I¡¯m here.

    Meng Chuan looked at the three paths on Fiend Mountain. Two of the paths¡ªthe path of the mind and the path of epiphany-hadpletely merged into one.

    The path of epiphany brings endless trouble. However, Realm Ancestor has also said that the path of the mind is the only path on Fiend Mountain that doesn¡¯t have any future troubles. Many Seventh Tribtion Eminences will take a walk to see if they can reach the mountaintop to test their willpower. Clearly, one can take the path of the mind all the way to the mountaintop.

    The higher one¡¯s realm was, the greater their resistance to harm.

    For example, Fu Sui and many other Fifth Tribtion Eminences were still very weak in terms of body, Essence Soul, and willpower. If they took the path of epiphany, they would naturally be gued by endless troubles. As for those who could withstand 25,000 kilometers on the path of the mind, their resistance was naturally different.

    I¡¯ll give it a try. Meng Chuan took a step forward.

    With one step, he walked from the path of the mind to the two paths that converged. The moment Meng Chuan stepped onto the path, he felt something different.

    The sound he heard wasn¡¯t much different. After all, he had only taken one more step. Meng Chuan could still resist the influence on his Essence Soul fairly easily, but he could sense an invisible force affecting his Essence Soul. It made his Essence Soul somewhat ethereal. The speed at which his thoughts circted increased. His perception of the intonations increased by more than ten-fold.

    It affects my Essence Soul somewhat. I¡¯ve gained a lot more insights, but I¡¯m still far from experiencing an epiphany. Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised. It¡¯s even worse than the first step I took on the path of epiphany back then.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul and willpower were much stronger than when he was at the Fifth Tribtion realm.

    The path of epiphany¡¯s effects at the intersection is already unable to achieve the effect of epiphany. If another Seventh Tribtion Eminence came, the path of epiphany¡¯s effects would be even lower. Just as Meng Chuan was feeling the intersection¡¯s effects, a mysterious and ancient voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

    ¡°Having walked half the path of Fiend Mountain, you may be a core member of my Fiend Mountain.¡±

    At the same time, a mystic technique entered Meng Chuan¡¯s mind. With this mystic technique, he could bring outsiders into Fiend Mountain.

    Boom!

    Following that, arge amount of information surged into Meng Chuan¡¯s mind. It took Meng Chuan a few seconds to memorize the plethora of information. Our universe has a Chaos Turbid River? Meng Chuan was shocked.

    ording to the information, core members of Fiend Mountain could head to the Chaos Turbid River if they obtained the mystic technique. The Chaos Turbid River was a mysterious ce in the universe. It was connected to areas beyond the universe, and forbidden creatures could enter the universe through the Chaos Turbid River. So forbidden creatures are actually called Chaos creatures. Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked. This is a huge secret. It¡¯s a secret that most Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime likely don¡¯t know about. Chaos creatures are lifeforms that live outside the universe. The Chaos Turbid River is set up by Eighth Tribtion Eminences. Therefore, those Chaos creatures are unable to charge out of the Chaos Turbid River. Even us cultivators can only enter the Chaos Turbid River with the mystic technique left behind by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    He could enter the Chaos Turbid River and kill Chaos creatures.

    A Sixth Tribtion Chaos creature-a forbidden creature¡ªhad a Life Core hidden within. One had to shatter the Life Core in order to kill itpletely.

    A Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature (forbidden creature) had an even stranger Life Core. It began to transform into a conceptualizedw. Even a Seventh Tribtion Eminence couldn¡¯tpletely shatter it. They could only seal it before destroying the will contained within the Life Core. Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had imparted the sealing technique and the trick to destroying the Life Core¡¯s will, but Meng Chuan¡¯s realm was clearly still far from being able to use this technique.

    Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner bought all Life Core fragments.

    Sixth Tribtion Chaos Life Core fragments, Seventh Tribtion Chaos Life Cores, and so on could be exchanged for many treasures from Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner.

    For example, Eighth Tribtion treasures could be obtained by directly entering the depths of Fiend Mountain. If one had tenplete Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature Life Cores or 1,000 Sixth Tribtion Chaos creature Life Cores, they could summon Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner from the depths of Fiend Mountain. Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner would directlye to this timeline and meet the summoner.

    Ten Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature Life Cores allows one to make a direct request to meet the owner of Fiend Mountain? Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. Ordinary treasure exchanges can be done in the depths of Fiend Mountain? From the looks of it, there are many treasures hidden in the depths of Fiend Mountain.

    Thinking of Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures, one could imagine how astonishing the treasures left behind by the owner of Fiend Mountain were.

    As long as he was still alive, no one dared to barge into Fiend Mountain. After all, it could result in Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner descending to this point in time if one attempted to barge in forcefully.

    It¡¯s no wonder that no top cultivator dares to destroy Fiend Mountain, despite it being such a great cmity. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. The reduction of if its influence probably was a result of other Eighth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ decisions. A Seventh Tribtion Eminence probably didn¡¯t have the guts to do so.

    There had been endless disasters in the history of Fiend Mountain. Perhaps it had caused the other Eighth Tribtion Eminences in this universe to be unhappy. In the end, they decided to try their best to hide the existence of Fiend Mountain and prevent cultivators from entering on arge scale.

    Chaos Turbid River? Forbidden creatures are very rare in our universe. It turns out that almost all of them are in the Chaos Turbid River. Furthermore, they are blocked by an array formation. I wonder how the forbidden creatures scattered across the universe broke out of the array formation.

    Also, what¡¯s up with these crazy forbidden creatures on Fiend Mountain? Why does Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner collect arge number of forbidden creature Life Cores? Are these Life Core fragments of great use to an Eighth Tribtion Eminence like him? Meng Chuan had many guesses.

    With a flip of his hand, an extremely small fragment appeared in Meng Chuan¡¯s hand.

    This was what Meng Chuan had obtained when he swept through Three Bay River System¡¯s plundering factions. Back then, a wine cup shard had allowed Demon yer to absorb arge amount of baneful aura, greatly increasing Demon yer¡¯s strength.

    However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t spend too much effort on studying physical body formtions. Therefore, he didn¡¯t spend much effort nurturing a melee weapon like Demon yer either. But after reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm, Demon yer also received normal nurturing, allowing it to be a Sixth Tribtion treasure.

    Back then, Meng Chuan had kept a few shards. ording to Eternal Tower, they were a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature¡¯s Life Core fragments.

    Different Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures had very different fragments.

    Some of the baneful auras were terrifying, while others emanated a cold aura. Some were even scorching hot. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a single type of baneful aura. Hence, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t deliberately bulk-purchase them.

    A forbidden creature¡¯s Life Core seems very special. Meng Chuan flipped his hand and put away the small fragment. He hesitated.

    Every core member will receive an opportunity from Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner.

    Among therge amounts of information Meng Chuan had obtained, he had an opportunity to head to the Land of Foulbone.

    ording to the opportunity¡¯s description, there were many dangers hidden in the Land of Foulbone. Simrly, there were fortuitous encounters. Whether one died in the Land of Foulbone or made great harvests depended on one¡¯s strength and luck.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the Land of Foulbone,¡± said Meng Chuan after some thought. ¡°Free benefits from bing a core member of Fiend Mountain? This doesn¡¯t match the style of Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner.¡±

    After all this, Meng Chuan could sense that Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner didn¡¯t care about the lives of cultivators. He didn¡¯t care even if billions of cultivators died from madness.

    The so-called core members of Fiend Mountain were also further enticed by Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner to help him kill forbidden creatures and collect Life Cores.

    Even the weakest creature in a ce like the Chaos Turbid River is a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature. There are also Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures. As a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence, I should stay far away for the time being. At the very least, I must have the confidence to kill a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature in a short period of time before I can give it a try.

    If I were to attempt killing an ordinary Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature now, I might have to engage in a nasty battle, resulting in me attracting over 100 forbidden creatures. I might even attract Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures. Isn¡¯t that courting death?

    I can send an Essence Soul avatar to the Land of Foulbone to give it a try.

    Just as Meng Chuan was digesting arge amount of informationAt an altitude of about 45,000 kilometers on Fiend Mountain, the three paths had long merged together. A man-who looked like a meatball-stood there. He had a pair of short legs and six arms, but he only had onerge eye. Thisrge eye was currently looking at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, a newly-advanced Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence. He actually reached the midway point of Fiend Mountain?¡± His mouth widened as heughed. ¡°The owner of Fiend Mountain should have given him an opportunity? What a coincidence that I happened to encounter him.¡±

 Chapter 650 - Survival of the Strong

    <h4>Chapter 650 Survival of the Strong</h4>

    Meng Chuan continued walking and took in the louder voice from the mountaintop. Suddenly, he was slightly stunned as he looked up.

    Whoosh.

    A meatball ¨C like figure flew down from above. A smile appeared on the figure¡¯s face. However, the pressure produced by the figure made Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tremble uncontrobly. It was like an ant encountering a terrifying monster charging at him. The wind carried by the figure could crush him.

    What a terrifying aura. Meng Chuan was rmed.

    He had seen Realm Ancestor, Hall Lord zing Sun, and Mountain Lord Moxie, but he had never seen anyone with such a strong aura. Perhaps Sixth Tribtion Eminences with weaker wills would be dazed for some time when they encountered him.

    ¡°Greetings, Guild Master, I¡¯m Eastcalm.¡± Meng Chuan immediately bowed when he saw the other party. There were only over 20 Seventh Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime. All of them were legends. The meatball-like existence in front of him had once stood at the peak of the River of Spacetime for a short period of time! He was Guild Master Fiend Eye.

    Over 80,000 years ago, Guild Master Fiend Eye

    ¡ªwho had only cultivated for 30,000 yearswas unspokenly the strongest in the River of Spacetime. He was the strongest expert at the Physical Body Seventh Tribtion realm. Only Realm Ancestor could match him!

    For a period of time, many Sixth Tribtion Eminences had submitted to Guild Master Fiend Eye. Even some Seventh Tribtion Eminences had followed Guild Master Fiend Eye when they were still weak.

    Later on, Guild Master Fiend Eye vanished!

    He vanished for nearly 30,000 years. Although one of his true bodies was in his homeworld, he never showed himself. The outside world couldn¡¯t see him at all. Therefore, thergest faction-Fiend Eye Guild-copsed.

    During his disappearance, Ancestral Magus King had obtained an Eternal existence¡¯s legacy, the Magus lineage. His strength improved further, and he wasn¡¯t inferior to the Guild Master Fiend Eye before he disappeared. He became the strongest expert at the Physical Body Seventh Tribtion realm back then. He had also enjoyed tens of thousands of years of glory... Back then, Realm Ancestor was still the strongest expert at the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm.

    Later on, it was the rise of Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian. The birth of two half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminencespletely suppressed the present world.

    During the nearly 30,000 years of Guild Master Fiend Eye¡¯s disappearance, there were all sorts of legends circting in the outside world. Some guessed that he had suffered very serious injuries. Later, he left his homeworld and rebuilt the Fiend Eye Guild. He publicly admitted that he had once left the universe due to an opportunity. He encountered a powerful enemy somewhere beyond the universe and suffered very serious injuries. Even though he had stabilized his injuries, his strength had declined. He was much more low-key and reserved as a result. His power once enveloped the River of Spacetime. Now, he had restrained himself a lot more. He always imed to have the strength of an ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    However, no one dared to underestimate him. After all, he had the strength of Ancestral Magus King 80,000 years ago. Even if he was heavily injured, who knew what other hidden means he had after cultivating for 80,000 years?

    In the River of Spacetime, apart from the two publicly recognized strongest experts, there were seven peak Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Some were Ancestral Magus King, Realm Ancestor, Pce Lady Blood Phoenix, and Origins Realm¡¯s leader. Guild Master Fiend Eye wasn¡¯t included because he had never revealed peak Seventh Tribtion strength after he recovered from his injuries. However, all the factions were afraid of him.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan.¡± Fiend Eye¡¯s mouth widened as he smiled happily. ¡°The younger generation is truly impressive. After cultivating for about 3,000 years, you can already traverse half of Fiend Mountain. Seeing you just makes me feel like we are getting older.¡±

    ¡°Guild Master, you reached the Seventh Tribtion realm after cultivating for a little more than 10,000 years. You¡¯re much better than me,¡± said Meng Chuan humbly. Guild Master Fiend Eye had given himself the name ¡®Fiend Eye¡¯ because he didn¡¯t hide his fiendish nature in everything he did. He thought nothing of it. Facing such an existence, Meng Chuan was naturally more cautious with his words.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Guild Master Fiend Eye smiled and said, ¡°You might be a Seventh Tribtion Eminence in the future as well.¡±

    ¡°Guild Master, you tter me,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Since you were able to cross half of Fiend Mountain, you should have obtained an opportunity bestowed by Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner, right?¡± Fiend Eye looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Back then, we obtained an opportunity after traversing half of Fiend Mountain.¡±

    Meng Chuan knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from Fiend Eye. Thus, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hand this opportunity to me,¡± said Guild Master Fiend Eye with a smile. ¡°Hand it over to you?¡± Meng Chuan was slightly taken aback.

    To be honest, Meng Chuan was wary of Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner.

    The so-called opportunities set up by Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner caused the deaths of countless Tribtion Eminences. So to say that he was kind enough to give out opportunities? Furthermore, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had already said that blessings and disasters were two sides of the same coin in the Land of Foulbone. What one obtained depended on their abilities and luck.

    Meng Chuan was still willing to sell a fortuitous encounter-one that contained blessings and disasters on two sides of the same coin-for real benefits. After all, many benefits in the River of Spacetime were monopolized by the current Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°May I know what conditions you have to offer?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Conditions?¡± Guild Master Fiend Eye looked at Meng Chuan and smiled. ¡°Young fellow, are you negotiating with me? Does not killing you count as a condition?¡± Meng Chuan was stunned. Does not killing you count as a condition?

    Guild Master Fiend Eye smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°The entire universe, and even beyond the universe is like a huge jungle. The strong plunder the weak. It¡¯s already benevolent of me to spare your life. You are only a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence. You are still weak. Isn¡¯t it only right for you to obediently hand over your opportunities in front of me? The top resources in the River of Spacetime are all monopolized by Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Even if they identallynd in the hands of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, they will be snatched away by a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Without strength... you have no right to possess treasures. Otherwise, you will be seeking death.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at him.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t cultivated for long, so you haven¡¯t experienced many hardships,¡± said Fiend Eye. ¡°Hand over the opportunity obediently.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± asked Meng Chuan. ¡°Too much? That¡¯s very normal. If you are stronger than me in the future, such as bing an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, I¡¯ll be very happy to have you kill me,¡± said Guild Master Fiend Eye with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have no qualms about dying at the hands of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Clearly, you are weaker than me. You only have two choices now.

    ¡°One is to reject me. I will wipe out all your avatars in the outer realm and send out a kill order. Your homeworld¡¯s faction will also be hunted down. Don¡¯t even think of letting a single member of your species enter the outer realm. As long as I¡¯m alive, you can only stay in your homeworld forever. Likewise for your homeworld¡¯s members; they will be unable to take a step out into the outer realm.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say a word and just listened. He had heard of such cases. Once someone angered a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, thetter would issue a kill order and personally deal with the Sixth Tribtion Eminence. A Sixth Tribtion Eminence could forget about having an avatar cultivating outside peacefully.

    Once they left their homeworld, they would be wiped out. Seventh Tribtion Eminences disdained dealing with Supremacies and Imperial Lords, but Seventh Tribtion Eminences had arge group of Sixth Tribtion Eminences and Fifth Tribtion Eminences under theirmand. These subordinates could quickly wipe out all the target¡¯s homeworld factions.

    If he were trapped in his homeworld and unable to roam the outer realm to experience all kinds of scenarios, he would only be able to unleash a tenth of his potential. Meng Chuan¡¯s chances of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm would greatly decrease.

    ¡°The other is to agree to my request and obediently hand over the opportunity,¡± said Fiend Eye with a smile. ¡°Consider this as me teaching you to adapt to the River of Spacetime¡¯s rules.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at him and calmly said, ¡°I refuse!¡±

 Chapter 651 - Peering into the Future

    <h4>Chapter 651 Peering into the Future</h4>

    ¡°Refuse?¡± Guild Master Fiend Eye¡¯s single eye examined Meng Chuan, and he smiled. ¡°You seem to be very confident? Tell me what¡¯s backing you. Perhaps I¡¯ll change my mind.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at the other party. The intelligence had long recorded that the Guild Master Fiend Eye had a fiendish and capricious personality. This was also one of the reasons why the Fiend Eye Guild copsed after he hid for nearly 30,000 years. None of the Eminences who followed Guild Master Fiend Eye had any loyalty to him. This was because Fiend Eye never cared about rtionships. He only cared about tangible benefits.

    ¡°You want to destroy all my avatars?¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯m an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence. I can produce Essence Soul avatars with a thought. How many can you destroy?¡±

    ¡°If any one of youes out, I¡¯ll capture one alive and seal it.¡± Fiend Eye smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°If I capture nine of you alive, won¡¯t you only have one true body left in your homeworld? I only need to attack nine times. It¡¯s not troublesome.¡±

    Meng Chuan said indifferently, ¡°One of my Essence Soul avatars will be left in Eternal Tower¡¯s River of Spacetime headquarters. Can you kill it?¡±

    ¡°There are only a limited number of cultivation opportunities in Eternal Tower¡¯s River of Spacetime headquarters,¡± said Fiend Eye casually. ¡°You can only cultivate in your homeworld and the River of Spacetime headquarters. You can¡¯t go to the many magical ces in the outer realm. How far can you cultivate with such limitations? You probably have no hope of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm.¡±

    Yes.

    If Meng Chuan¡¯s range of activity was limited to his homeworld-Archean Eon Realm-and Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters in the River of Spacetime, Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation conditions would be much more inferior. For example, he couldn¡¯t go to the Valley of Spacetime or many mystical ces, nor could he go to a Chaos Hole¡¯s depths... To Meng Chuan, who wanted toprehend the Chaos Holew, his chances of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm would indeed decrease greatly.

    ¡°Guild Master, what do you think of this move of mine?¡± Meng Chuan stood where he was as the surrounding void distorted. If one was weak, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell, but Fiend Eye could tell at a nce that the surrounding void fluctuations werepletely restrained. Furthermore, the void had been sliced into tens of thousands ofyers. Meng Chuan¡¯s figure could be seen in everyyer of space.

    Fiend Eye¡¯s single eye was colored in astonishment. He nodded and gave his evaluation. ¡°Domain of the void, control over the void, and void traversal. You haveprehended the spatialw¡¯s three ts sufficiently well.¡± Meng Chuan had long grasped the spatialw¡¯s three ts. After obtaining the Void Catalog¡¯s remaining two volumes, he had cultivated for more than 600 years. Meng Chuan had umted enough insights into the other two aspects as well. This was the use of the Void Catalog. Without such a brilliant legacy, it would probably take him several times longer to reach the same realm.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only cultivated for 3,000 years,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve long obtained theplete Void Catalog. With my insights into the Dao of Space and the fact that I can cultivate in Eternal Tower¡¯s River of Spacetime headquarters, do you think I have a chance of grasping a spatialw in 10,000 years?¡±

    Since he couldn¡¯t enter a Chaos Hole¡¯s depths to cultivate, his chances of grasping a Chaos Holew would greatly decrease. However, space was everywhere.

    With his current insights and talent, together with the Void Catalog¡¯s guidance, Meng Chuan was confident that he could buy arge number of resources from the River of Spacetime¡¯s headquarters even if he couldn¡¯t go to many ces.

    ¡°In 10,000 years?¡± Fiend Eye looked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°As long as I grasp the spatialw, will you be able to capture my Essence Soul avatars alive?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him.

    A spatialw impliedplete control over space. With a spatialw, one could exchange blows with a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. If the situation wasn¡¯t good, one could instantly destroy an Essence Soul avatar. Fiend Eye had no way of capturing an existence who grasped the spatialw alive before they could react.

    no

    ¡°After grasping the spatialw, I can constantly send my avatars to various ces in the outer realm,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°When the timees, will you be pursuing my avatars all the time and not do anything else?¡±

    Fiend Eye was a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence. His homeworld had one true body, leaving only one true body avable in the outer realm. He had no time to do anything else if he kept pursuing Meng Chuan.

    Therefore, even Seventh Tribtion Eminences found it difficult to threaten Sixth Tribtion Eminences who grasped a spatialw.

    ¡°Grasp a spatialw?¡± Fiend Eye carefully looked at Meng Chuan. In his eyes, he saw the timeline.

    Meng Chuan had many temporal lines on him. The past lines were unique and constant, but the future lines connected to Meng Chuan were endless. They extended into the endless future, representing Meng Chuan¡¯s possible futures.

    As an existence that once stood at the peak of the River of Spacetime 80,000 years ago, his strength wasparable to that of Ancestral Magus King. Although he was now heavily injured, he had been focused onprehending the temporalw all this while. His insights into the temporalw were extremely profound. Fiend Eye naturally had his ambitions. He also wanted to grasp the temporalwpletely before his death. When that happened, he could also be a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence. With his current insights, he could at least see a portion of Meng Chuan¡¯s future. The future hadn¡¯t happened, so it was uncertain. However, with the various elements present to date, he could see many possible futures. Fiend Eye¡¯s single eye traced one of the timelines and saw a future scene.

    It was in the vast and surging Chaos River Zone.

    A white-haired, white-robed man sat cross-legged. In the sky was a huge painting. The painting covered the vast river zone, and Chaos Holes were in the middle of the painting. An invisible force enveloped the area below. A stocky existence stood in the river and roared. It was massive in size, with 16 curved horns on its head and sharp spikes on its back. Countless mystic runes surfaced on its skin. Just seeing it made one feel endless horror and fear.

    ¡°Eastcalm, I¡¯ve already admitted defeat and am willing to leave this universe. Why aren¡¯t you letting me leave?¡± roared the stocky existence angrily. ¡°Leave?¡± Countless runes appeared in the white-haired man¡¯s eyes. His eyes turned dark and terrifying

    The stocky existence trembled in pain. Heads appeared on his skin due to the pain, but some of the heads shattered with a bang, causing the stocky existence to howl in pain. His body split apart, and billions of figures charged towards the white-robed, white-haired man.

    The future of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence? Furthermore, he can hunt down a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature? Fiend Eye was somewhat surprised. A Sixth Tribtion Eminence with high talent indeed has a chance of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm. A single future timeline doesn¡¯t mean anything.

    He traced another timeline.

    A man with countless stars floating behind him had an extremely terrifying aura as it produced invisible waves that affected countless river zones. He coldly red at the white-robed, white-haired man.

    ¡°Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.¡± The white-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan stared at the man. The painting was vast and continuous. It also affected the endless spacetime.

    Humph. Fiend Eye felt his eye ache as it turned bloodshot. Clearly, looking at the scene with the two existences was a huge burden on him.

    What? He will fight Celestial Thearch Myriad Star? He also doesn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage? Fiend Eye was shocked. He could easily view the futures of ordinary Supremacies and Imperial Lords, but it was very burdensome for him to view a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s future.

    As Meng Chuan was very young, Fiend Eye wanted to take a cursory probe. However, he was shocked when he saw two futures.

    Third future timeline, fourth future timeline, fifth future timeline...

    Fiend Eye couldn¡¯t help but look at the next one after he was done with one. Although he felt the burden increase, he continued bearing with it.

    The eighth future timeline.

    It was a barren void. Fiend Eye was fleeing in panic when a vast painting suddenly enveloped the spacetime around him. Spacetime becamepletely sealed, making it look like a painting. Fiend Eye turned his head with great difficulty while inside the painting. When he saw a white-robed, white-haired man appear behind him, he immediately bowed respectfully. Just as he wanted to say something...

    Whoosh.

    Bam!

    Fiend Eye-who was prying into the eighth future timeline-suddenly had his single eye explode. Blood sttered. Fiend Eye clutched his eye. His eye rapidly recovered, but it would take him several years to expel the spacetime bacsh from within. He stared at the young man in front of him, who was calmly staring at him. If the timeline Fiend Eye pried into involved himself, the bacsh would be even worse. He was unable to hold back his temptation and finally reached his limits.

    I¡¯ve seen eight future timelines in a row. Eight futures... He reaches the Seventh Tribtion realm in all of them, thought Fiend Eye. An Eighth Tribtion Eminence canpletely jump out of the timeline, making it impossible for others to pry into their future. Although I didn¡¯t pry into the other future timelines, it means that it¡¯s very likely Meng Chuan will ultimately reach the Seventh Tribtion realm, no matter what decision I make now.

    By prying into the future, one could determine a cultivator¡¯s potential based on probability.

    Currently, only a handful of people in the River of Spacetime could pry into Sixth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ futures. Fiend Eye was one of them.

    Fiend Eye was certain that it would be difficult for him to prevent the young man from rising to prominence, no matter what decision he made. At the very least, there was a high chance that the other party would still be a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Oh? Meng Chuan looked at Fiend Eye in puzzlement. He had said everything he needed to say, but Fiend Eye ended up falling silent for a long time.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t see the scene of Fiend Eye¡¯s eye rupturing. All he knew was Fiend Eye that kept staring at him.

    ¡°What you say makes sense,¡± said Fiend Eye with a smile. ¡°With your current insights into the Dao of Space, you will still have a chance of grasping a spatialw in 10,000 years even if I exert pressure on you. When that happens, my efforts would be meaningless.¡±

    Meng Chuan was confident.

    There was another reason that remained unspoken. His homeworld had an Eternal treasure seal left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. It was also a huge opportunity.

    ¡°You convinced me, so I¡¯ve changed my mind,¡± said Fiend Eye with a smile.

 Chapter 652 - Calamity?

    <h4>Chapter 652 Cmity?</h4>

    Meng Chuan was somewhat astonished when he heard that.

    The reason why he had forcefully rejected the demand was that he was prepared to fall out with Fiend Eye. Once he did so, his Essence Soul avatar in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm would teleport everyone from Archean Eon Realm back to their homeworld. Meng Chuan had made arrangements for his grandson, Meng Yu

    ¡ªwho had long reached the Imperial Lord realm. Furthermore, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Fiend Eye to find Earth Cloud Mystic Realm without the karmic connection as long as he left Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    Every mystic realm was created by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Seventh Tribtion Eminences needed luck to find a mystic realm. Many mystic realms in the River of Spacetime still remained ownerless. Even if people knew that they were in a certain region, they couldn¡¯t find them.

    Furthermore, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm was hidden by Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s array.

    As for himself? Once they fell out, Meng Chuan would naturally use all his resources to grasp the spatialw as soon as possible.

    My words... ended up changing the other party¡¯s mind?

    ¡°You have quite a deep understanding of the spatialw. I do think highly of you,¡± said Fiend Eye with a smile. ¡°Therefore, name a price. I¡¯m willing to buy the opportunity that Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner gave you. I¡¯m not taking advantage of you. Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner¡¯s personality is much more fiendish than mine. The opportunities he gives you for free are abination of fortune and disaster.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at him. Name a price? There are many resources that I want, but they are all monopolized by Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°I want to cultivate on Clear Spring Ind,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I want to exchange this opportunity for cultivation time on Clear Spring Ind. I won¡¯t be excessive. A hundred years will do.¡±

    ¡°Clear Spring Ind?¡± Fiend Eye looked at Meng Chuan carefully. ¡°You sure are bold.¡± ¡°A hundred years is enough.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t dare ask for too much.

    Of course, he wanted to cultivate there. Clear Spring Ind was the most mysterious cultivation ground in the River of Spacetime. It was originally a mysterious spring that had been born in the void. The spring spanned only 50 kilometers. An Eighth Tribtion Eminenceter discovered this ce and set up an ind. There were only 18 cave abodes on the ind.

    Only 18 living beings were allowed to cultivate on Clear Spring Ind at a time because the other cultivators would be affected once there were more than 18 living beings there.

    There were more than 20 Seventh Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime, so thepetition was naturally intense. As for Fiend Eye, he had undoubtedly taken one of the cave abodes for himself long ago. ording to legend, cultivating on Clear Spring Ind was extremely beneficial to newly-advanced Seventh Tribtion Eminences. It was much less helpful to peak Seventh Tribtion Eminences. It was of even lesser help to Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. Therefore, some cave abode possessors were willing to give the opportunity to other Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Of course, the other Seventh Tribtion Eminences had to pay a sufficient price.

    Some were used by half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences. If people used it for 100 years or 200 years...

    Very few ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminences gave up their cave abodes. The ones willing to give up their cave abodes were the few top Seventh Tribtion Eminences. For example, Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star left these resources to their own factions. People could use credits to exchange for cultivation time. The cave abodes were almost monopolized by the half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho contributed greatly to White Avian Hall. Ordinary members had no hope of heading there.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fiend Eye nodded. ¡°However, you have to wait another 80 years. One of my nsmen is cultivating there. In 80 years, I¡¯ll give you a Clear Spring Token, and you¡¯ll be able to head there.¡± Fiend Eye suddenly smiled strangely. ¡°The time you will spend cultivating there won¡¯t be 100 years, but 300 years...¡±

    ¡°Three hundred years?¡± Meng Chuan was originally quite satisfied with this transaction. He wanted to exchange a fortuitous encounter that could spell both fortune and disaster for a tangible benefit. However, the other party suddenly took the initiative to give him 300 years of cultivation time on Clear Spring Ind. This left Meng Chuan somewhat puzzled, but he didn¡¯t even dare agree to it personally. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I think highly of you. Since I think highly of you, I naturally wish to form a good rtionship with you,¡± said Fiend Eye casually. ¡°Do you agree to this transaction? If you do, quickly hand me the method to enter the Land of Foulbone.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Meng Chuan naturally epted the deal that didn¡¯t have any harsh requirements.

    On the path of cultivation, Meng Chuan had long set a rule: he had to cultivate with all his might. He couldn¡¯t ck off at all. Therefore, he had to seize any huge opportunities that came his way.

    If he cked off a little once or twice, he would probably have no hope of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm if it continued. No matter how talented he was, he would probably have no hope of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    None of the peak experts in the River of Spacetime dared to rx their requirements unless they felt that their cultivation was hopeless and began to give up.

    Whoosh.

    With a flip of his hand, Meng Chuan condensed his Quintessential Essence into a crystal. The crystal contained the method to enter the Land of Foulbone.

    ¡°The entry method for the Land of Foulbone is in here.¡± Meng Chuan threw the crystal over.

    Fiend Eye received it and probed it. To him, the cultivation resources that were useful to him in the River of Spacetime were dwindling. Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner was ultimately an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. The opportunities he left behind might be of some help.

    ¡°Alright. In 80 years, the Clear Spring Token will be sent to Three Bay River System¡¯s Eastcalm City.¡± After Fiend Eye said that, he vanished into thin air.

    Form a good rtionship with me? That¡¯s why I got the benefit of cultivating on Clear Spring Ind for 300 years? Meng Chuan stood rooted to the ground, still somewhat surprised. This Guild Master Fiend Eye sure has fiendish tendencies.

    He originally thought it was a tribtion, but it turned into an opportunity.

    In the gray fog-filled void.

    As Fiend Eye walked through the void, he pondered. When observing a true Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s future when they are still at the Sixth Tribtion realm... only a portion of the future will show them reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    Previously, I wanted to kill all of Meng Chuan¡¯s avatars in the outside world and suppress him greatly. Yet, he reached the Seventh Tribtion Realm in all the future timelines that I saw. He also isn¡¯t just an ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminence in those timelines. I suspect that almost half of those timelines have him at the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm.

    Such potential is truly astonishing. Perhaps only the young Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star canpare.

    Fiend Eye had to admit this. Although the current Seventh Tribtion Eminences were very impressive, Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star far exceeded the other Seventh Tribtion Eminences in terms of growth trajectories. Now, he felt that Meng Chuan had the potential to match the two of them.

    He might even be a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence or even reach the Eighth Tribtion realm. Fiend Eye pondered. On this path of cultivation, it¡¯s also very important to form good karma other than cultivating on your own.

    Fiend Eye had once stood at the peak of the River of Spacetime. He had once traveled beyond the universe and had vast knowledge. He knew that there was a cultivator in another universe named Xi Gu. He had good judgment. When he was still at the Fifth Tribtion realm, he was dedicated to serving a mysterious person from a young age until he was an old man.

    He kept serving the mysterious person without any regrets. Later, he learned that the mysterious person was an Eternal existence. Before the Eternal existence left, he extended Xi Gu¡¯s lifespan and gave him a legacy and a personal lecture. After many years of cultivation, Xi Gu finally became an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    There were several simr legends.

    I don¡¯t dare hope for an Eternal existence. As long as I can form a good rtionship with an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, it will be infinitely beneficial. This is my first time meeting him. I have plenty of time in the future.

    Fiend Eye was too old. His confidence in bing a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence was dropping. Therefore, he ced great importance on anyone with potential. As for Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, they were in their prime. They only had one goal¡ªto reach the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    After experiencing the mild conflict with Fiend Eye, Meng Chuan continued walking slowly on Fiend Mountain. After the path of epiphany and the path of the mind merged, there were indeed some changes.

    The rity of the voice on the mountaintop increased a little, but Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul had be much more ethereal. His understanding of the intonations greatly improved. It helped himprehend the intonations.

    As my willpower bes stronger, it bes even harder for it to metamorphose. Meng Chuan also discovered this point. Ever since he returned to Fiend Mountain, he had traversed more than 25,000 kilometers on the path of the mind. Yet, his mind and will hadn¡¯t transformed at all.

    Perhaps it¡¯s because the pressure on my willpower is still too low, guessed Meng Chuan.

    Time passed.

    Meng Chuan walked step by step as he carefully experienced the sound¡¯s effects on his Essence Soul. Gradually, the sound ced sufficient pressure on his Essence Soul.

    28,000 kilometers, 28,500 kilometers, 29,000 kilometers, 29,500 kilometers...

    The pressure increased. Meng Chuan became even more thrilled. Every intonation struck his Essence Soul fiercely, causing it to tremble and rumble. This allowed Meng Chuan to discover the weaknesses in his Essence Soul structure clearly. He also knew which parts of his willpower werecking.

    Very good. This is the way; the greater the pressure, the greater the impact. Meng Chuan could clearly see his ws. He carefully pondered over them.

    Unknowingly, the immense pressure caused Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness to rumble. He was about to reach his limits.

    Myriad Tribtions Star.

    The outeryer of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul was a liquidyer, while the inneryer was a star.

    The inner star was derived from the Essence Soul Star legacy¡¯s profundities. Meng Chuan gained a brand new understanding of the Essence Soul Star. The intonations were like a cmity. Sometimes, a cmity wasn¡¯t an obstacle but a tremendous opportunity.

    With some changes to his Essence Soul structure, Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower became more condensed and powerful.

    This was the first transformation Meng Chuan had undergone on his journey on Fiend Mountain. At this moment, he had traveled a distance of 31,000 kilometers.

 Chapter 653 - Archean Eon Realmâ€™s Supremacies

    <h4>Chapter 653 Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Supremacies</h4>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul began to contain the will that couldn¡¯t be ground away by difficulties.

    Creating one¡¯s Essence Soul formtion was the most orthodox way to strengthen one¡¯s willpower. In the early stages, one relied on tribtions, tempering, and insights. However, in theter stages, one had to create their own Essence Soul formtion. What was truly terrifying about one¡¯s willpower wasn¡¯t how strong one¡¯s resistance to difficulties was. Instead, it was one¡¯s wisdom that could see through everything without any doubts.

    The torment of suffering was also a temptation. Without any doubts, Meng Chuan wouldpletely deconstruct everything.

    The birth and destruction of the Universe, the operation of all things, the growth and reincarnation of living beings, joy, anger, and grief. How was a will born? What was the difference between the Essence Souls and bodies of the countless species and powerful existences? Why were there these differences?

    As his intelligence increased, his willpower would naturally increase.

    After gaining aplete understanding of the Essence Soul and changing the Essence Soul structure, one¡¯s natural order in life would slowly transform. This would naturally result in a stronger willpower. My Essence Soul formtion is still very crude. I¡¯m mainly using the two major frameworks of Eternal Road and Essence Soul Star to create an embryonic form of my formtion. If I want to be truly powerful, I need to create a formtion with my own insights. In other words, I have to grasp thews of time and space. Only by using this as a foundation to establish an Essence Soul formtion can Ipare to the two seniors. Meng Chuan knew very well that he was still early on in his journey, but he was already figuring things out.

    The transformation of his willpower weakened the influence of the sounds from the mountaintop. Meng Chuan looked up, but he still couldn¡¯t see past the clouds. He lowered his head and continued walking slowly on Fiend Mountain.

    Time passed. As he heard more and more words, Meng Chuan vaguely felt that this voice might be a formtion. However, he couldn¡¯t hear itpletely.

    I¡¯ve reached my limit. Meng Chuan stopped. The voice on the mountaintop became much clearer. The strong impact on his Essence Soul also made it impossible for him to advance. Although he had some insights, it was difficult for his mind and will to transform.

    He had a feeling that he would have to perfect his Essence Soul formtion if he wanted to undergo another transformation from now on.

    36,500 kilometers. This is my current limit. Meng Chuan looked up.

    The path beneath his feet continued upward with the path of possession extending parallel to it.

    I¡¯ll definitely reach the mountain peak and see what¡¯s at the top.

    It was very difficult to reach the peak. From what Realm Ancestor knew, if one could reach the peak, it meant that their willpower had reached the standards of the Physical Body Eighth Tribtion realm. It was very difficult for Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences to reach the peak as well. Most Seventh Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t reach the peak.

    Perhaps Guild Master Fiend Eye came to Fiend Mountain to make an attempt. Perhaps he hasn¡¯t reached the mountaintop? Meng Chuan guessed.

    Meng Chuan looked around. Fiend Mountain was silent. The crazy forbidden creatures had left the mountain. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t see a single one on the main peak.

    It was time to leave!

    There¡¯s still about 20 years before the agreed upon time with Guild Master Fiend Eye. Meng Chuan was still looking forward to heading to Clear Spring Ind. Following that, Meng Chuan vanished into thin air and left Fiend Mountain with a mystic technique.

    ...

    In a valley in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    The appearance of the white-haired Meng Chuan attracted the attention of the six cultivators in the valley.

    ¡°Imperial Lords.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± The cultivators in the valley bowed. At a nce, Meng Chuan saw six people. Every century, he would send cultivators back from Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. It had been 1,100 years since he brought 34 Supremacies with him. It had also been 110 years in Archean Eon Realm.

    He had sent many batches of cultivators previously. Six people in this batch was considered a lot.

    ¡°Supremacy Yaoyue, are you returning this time?¡± Meng Chuan walked towards Bai Yaoyue.

    Bai Yaoyue¡¯s sideburns had turned white. Bai Yaoyue¡ªwho was Archean Eon Realm¡¯s youngest and most talented Supremacy when Meng Chuan was young-was already very old. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried all the specialnds in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm that are suitable for me.¡± Bai Yaoyue¡¯s temper was much milder now. She smiled and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve less than 200 years left to live. My Essence Soul is still at the sixth level. I can¡¯t force my Essence Soul to break through. Perhaps I¡¯ll have some hope of breaking through when I return to my hometown. If that doesn¡¯t work... I¡¯ll have to rely on you, Meng Chuan, to transform me into an Imperial Lord-level special lifeform.¡±

    Meng Chuanforted her. ¡°After you return, you might be able to break through before the end of your lifespan. My master also broke through before the end of his lifespan.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Bai Yaoyue knew very well that Qin Wu had only broken through after being stimted by special cultivation grounds like Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Land of Nightmare and Secr World Painting. However, she had already tried all of these.

    Meng Chuan nodded. He had promised Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Heaven Earth Supremacies that they could be transformed into Imperial Lord-level special lifeforms. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t care about this expenditure. This was because it was too difficult for Archean Eon Realm to produce a Heaven Earth Supremacy. ¡°Yang Cheng, you are returning too?¡± Meng Chuan looked at another Supremacy. ¡°Yes, Father-inw.¡± Yang Cheng nodded. ¡°I promised Meng You that I will return before I¡¯m 1,500 years old.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    His daughter and son-inw originally came to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm together. In the early stages, they roamed the mystic realm together to cultivate. However, Meng You¡¯s improvement in strength was much slower. Furthermore, some of Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s treasurednds took a century or two per entry. Some ces allowed the strong to remain longer while the weaker ones were expelled early... Therefore, it was very difficult for Meng You to follow her husband, Yang Cheng. After cultivating in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm for 300 years, she returned first. This was because they had been separated for too long in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. After Meng You returned to Archean Eon Realm, Yang Cheng focused on his cultivation even more.

    From the 34 Supremacies who originally came, only Imperial Lord Northcleanse became an Imperial Lord other than Qin Wu.

    Imperial Lord Northcleanse was King Northcleanse¡ªwho had once fought alongside Meng Chuan in the World Gap. King Northcleanse had first recovered his peak vitality and became a Supremacy. Aftering to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, he cultivated the entire time. He became an Imperial Lord at 1,200 years of age. It was so smooth that Meng Chuan was surprised. Meng Chuan had once imagined that King True Martial might¡¯ve be an Imperial Lord if he had lived to this day.

    Apart from the two Imperial Lords, the older generation¡¯s Bai Yaoyue and the younger generation¡¯s Yang Cheng were all Heaven Earth Supremacies.

    Apart from them, there were no other major breakthroughs.

    Among those he sent to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, the two Imperial Lords-Qin Wu and Imperial Lord Northcleanse¡ªas well as the two Heaven Earth Supremacies, Bai Yaoyue and Yang Cheng, had benefited greatly. Even the youngest, Yang Cheng, was nearly 1,500 years old. It was very difficult for him to achieve an Essence Soul breakthrough before his death.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Archean Eon Realm.¡± Meng Chuan led the six of them and immediately left for Archean Eon Realm.

    With Fiend Mountain as a ry point, Meng Chuan could travel much faster.

    Of course, when doing the transfer at Fiend Mountain, the other six were in Meng Chuan¡¯s grotto-heaven treasure. They couldn¡¯t survive in Fiend Mountain¡¯s environment.

    After returning to Archean Eon Realm, Meng Chuan released the six Supremacies.

    The six Supremacies were rather excited. After all, they had left their homeworld for more than 1,000 years. After bidding farewell to Meng Chuan, they quickly left.

    As he watched Bai Yaoyue andpany leave, Meng Chuan sighed. The path of cultivation was too difficult. For example, his wife, Liu Qiyue, had used a drop of Fire Origins Liquid¡ªwhich wasparable to an Eighth Tribtion treasure-to make her bloodline pure enough to be close to that of a pure-blooded phoenix. He believed that it would be very easy for her to reach the perfected Imperial Lord realm, but that was all. To be a Tribtion Eminence? It was still difficult. Her chances of bing a powerful Tribtion Eminence were ever slimmer.

    His son, Meng An, had followed the path Ancestral Master Archean Eon had set for him since a young age. He had undergone strict cultivation and reached the Tribtion realm. However, it was bing harder and harder for him to improve. Meng Chuan could sense that it was very difficult to find someone from his hometown with simr strength on the path of cultivation. He could only advance alone.

    Just like how Ancestral Master Archean Eon had traveled alone a long time ago.

    Regardless of the changes in the outside world, Meng Chuan spent the next 20 years peacefully. He also obtained the Clear Spring Token from Fiend Eye.

 Chapter 654 - Clear Spring Island

    <h4>Chapter 654 Clear Spring Ind</h4>

    Legends regarding Clear Spring Ind had spread among Sixth Tribtion Eminences. However, there were only 18 cave abodes. There weren¡¯t enough cave abodes for Seventh Tribtion Eminences, so all Sixth Tribtion Eminences could do was hope. Today, Meng Chuan arrived at Clear Spring Ind.

    Clear Spring Ind is in this spacetime zone. One of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars rushed here. Clear Spring Ind wasn¡¯t a huge secret. Sixth Tribtion Eminences could still discover its general location, but they couldn¡¯t see Clear Spring Ind even if they rushed here.

    This ce had an array set up by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence; only 18 living beings were allowed inside.

    Time to go. With a flip of his hand, Meng Chuan took out the Clear Spring Token that Guild Master Fiend Eye had given him. The Clear Spring Token was a very simple cyan token. He infused his strength into it and activated it slightly.

    Buzz.

    The token led to a spot closer to him. Meng Chuan immediately followed the guidance and stepped through theyers of space.

    Oh? The moment Meng Chuannded, he appeared in front of a cave abode. The cave abode spanned about 1.5 kilometers. A wall isted the surrounding area from prying eyes. There were shrines, halls, and rooms inside. Although the cave abode was small, it was sufficient.

    Meng Chuan appeared out of thin air within the cave abode¡¯s walls. He turned his head and looked past the walls. He could see the other cave abodes around him, but each cave abode had yard walls. With an array formation concealing them, it was difficult to see their interior.

    Just this small ind has 18 cave abodes on it, but it¡¯s the best ce to cultivate in the River of Spacetime. I¡¯m lucky enough to cultivate here for 300 years. After standing in the cave abode, Meng Chuan understood why Clear Spring Ind was called the best ce to cultivate.

    This was because it was the ce closest to the operations regarding thews of spacetime. Due to the connection to the mysterious spring, the cultivators on Clear Spring Ind could see it at the closest distance possible.

    Meng Chuan carefully sensed the River of Spacetime¡¯s operations. Colorful lines intertwined as they exuded beauty.

    If one had a high understanding of space, they would be able to tell that the different threads interweaved on different levels.

    If one¡¯s perception of time was high enough, they could see that these lines were connected to the past, present, and future.

    His Essence Soul had a strong perception, but he could tell that every line contained countless runes after being magnified billions of times. Every line was aw. Thews at the periphery affected everything in the River of Spacetime.

    Thebination of countlessws determined the lifeforms¡¯ lifespans. They determined the birth and destruction of minerals and nts.

    They determined the birth and decline of a world of life. They determined the spatial tides and the cycles of countless stars...

    The entire universe¡¯s sequence¡ªfrom growth to prosperity, reaching its peak to declining and being destroyed¡ªwere hidden within thews.

    I can vaguely sense that the vastws involve Origins. Meng Chuan could find the Chaos Holew from the seemingly vastws. It could devour stars. Even superrge Chaos Holes could devour inhabited worlds...

    There¡¯s still time and space.

    Meng Chuan could barely sense them.

    The interweaving of space and time ultimately formed countlessws. The twobined was the source of everything. Although a pure spatialw was recognized as a hallmark of the Sixth Tribtion realm in terms of strength, they were the foundation of everything. Once they shed with time, countless possibilities appeared.

    I better make haste. Meng Chuan stood in the courtyard in a daze for a long time beforeing to a realization. With a thought, he sensed his cave abode. He immediately chose a chamber and began cultivating on Clear Spring Ind.

    His Essence Soul avatar carefully meditated on Clear Spring Ind. Some of his Essence Soul avatars cultivated in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm at ten-fold the speed of time. His homeworld¡¯s true body used the Eternal treasure-Great Seal¡ªto verify his cultivation and ensure that all his cultivation was in sync. With the guidance of the Void Catalog, Meng Chuan improved rapidly.

    Talent in cultivation was one aspect. External conditions were also very important. Be it Celestial Thearch Myriad Star or Hall Lord White Avian, they had soared thanks to huge fortuitous encounters.

    Although Meng Chuan¡¯s opportunities were not bad, there were many opportunities that surpassed his in this era. For example, Ancestral Magus King had obtained an Eternal existence¡¯s legacy. Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had gone beyond the universe. The opportunities they obtained were above that of Ancestral Magus King. Guild Master Fiend Eye¡¯s main opportunities were simrly extraordinary.

    Meng Chuan had only obtained the benefits left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Inparison, they were way inferior.

    The cultivator in Fiend Eye¡¯s cave abode has changed? In another cave abode on Clear Spring Ind, a middle-aged man sat cross-legged. He had many trees and flowers growing on his body. His body was like a vastnd with countless flowers and nts on its surface... However, the trees and nts were tiny. It was as though his clothes were embellished. His hair consisted of ck vines, his eyes were like a vastke, and his hands were like wood.

    Who is it?

    Although the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t pry into the other party¡¯s cave abode-after all, these cave abodes were created by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence-with a thought, karma could be connected across distances.

    Sixth Tribtion Eminence, Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Eastcalm-Meng Chuan? The middle-aged man came to a realization. Senior Archean Eon¡¯s achievements back then were rather high. Now, this junior has to be blessed by him.

    He didn¡¯t care too much about it because in terms of achievements, he wasn¡¯t inferior to Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Furthermore, he still had a very long lifespan.

    In the entire River of Spacetime, among the seven peak Seventh Tribtion Eminencessecond only to Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡ªthe middle-aged man and Realm Ancestor were the only ones who were low-key and detached from worldly affairs.

    Realm Ancestor was the oldest and was close to the end of his lifespan, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to vie for anything. When he was young, Realm Ancestor had once reigned supreme over the River of Spacetime and engaged in battles everywhere.

    As for the middle-aged man, he didn¡¯t like fighting. He had never crazily fought with anyone in his entire cultivation life. Firstly, it was because he didn¡¯t like conflict. Secondly, all parties would give in to him if he was determined to have something.

    This was because the middle-aged man had cultivated medicine and poison to an unimaginable level. He could be said to be the strongest in the River of Spacetime. Just revealing the tip of the iceberg was enough to leave everyone rmed.

    A Sixth Tribtion kid has arrived at Clear Spring Ind? In another cave abode on Clear Spring Ind, a ck stone golem sat cross-legged. He nced in the direction of Guild Master Fiend Eye¡¯s cave abode. Hall Lord zing Sun is willing to help him, and so is Guild Master Fiend Eye? It looks like he has something to rely on.

    The ck stone golem¡¯s eyes were filled with a strange color. He was a Seventh Tribtion Eminence-Guild Master Darkstar.

    The Darkstar Guild was one of the most notorious factions in the River of Spacetime.

    In a special Darkstar Space, core members of the Darkstar Guild could descend with a thought.

    ¡°Guild Master has sent an order to list Goddess River Zone¡¯s City Lord Eastcalm as a second-tier hunting target.¡± In a hall in the Darkstar Space, members were handling intelligence.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, went to the Valley of Spacetime first after reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm. Now, he¡¯s on Clear Spring Ind? Ancestral Master Archean Eon left him a lot of resources. Perhaps he will open the next treasure trove of resources. We should lock onto him through karma at all times.¡±

    These members also believed that Meng Chuan was very valuable. In the River of Spacetime, some factions specialized in plundering and ughtering. ck Fiend Hall was the most famous. ck Fiend Hall had the worst reputation because they ughtered everything they came across. Even weak Supremacies were ughtered.

    As for the Darkstar Guild, Shadow Lands, and several other factions, they were better than ck Fiend Hall. They wouldn¡¯t attack the weak because they were worthless. They didn¡¯t even think much of ordinary Fifth Tribtion Eminences.

    They targeted those with great treasures. Every time they attacked, they had to make a huge profit. In fact, many Sixth Tribtion Eminences had limited treasures. Most of them hid their treasures in their homeworlds, so these factions couldn¡¯t snatch anything from them. Therefore, choosing a target was very important.

    Meng Chuan was clearly listed as a target. They believed that Meng Chuan was a Sixth Tribtion Eminence with great resources. They only needed to seize his opportunities. After all, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars and outer realm true bodies wouldn¡¯t carry any treasures most of the time.

 Chapter 655 - First Gathering at Nebula Palace

    <h4>Chapter 655 First Gathering at Neb Pce</h4>

    Meng Chuan focused on his cultivation. As he only needed to obey Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun at White Avian Hall, there was nothing to disturb him. However, he received an invitation after cultivating on Clear Spring Ind for more than 20 years. Lord of Avian Mountain from White Avian Hall¡¯s third hall has grasped a spatialw and is about to hold a celebration ceremony at Neb Pce? Meng Chuan was astonished. Ever since he joined White Avian Hall, he hadn¡¯t participated in any activities. As he wasn¡¯t familiar with the other Sixth Tribtion Eminences, he hadn¡¯t attended any gatherings at Neb Pce. However, this was arge-scale celebration.

    The next day, Meng Chuan naturally sent a thought through the Neb Token and headed to Neb Pce.

    Boom!

    Neb Pce¡¯sws were mysterious. After descending, one could gather their strength and form a body and Essence Soul. Meng Chuannded on the vast square at the periphery of Neb Pce and was somewhat astonished.

    Tribtion Eminences had a limited number of physical body avatars. For example, Physical Body Tribtion Eminences only had two true bodies. This was limited by thews of spacetime. However, one could form a body in Neb Pce with a thought. This showed how special Neb Pce was.

    The Cang Alliance Space only allowed one to condense an ordinary embodiment without anybat strength. Yet, Neb Pce allowed one to condense a body here.

    Furthermore, the cost of cultivating an avatar at the Physical Body Tribtion realm was very high. A Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s body required thousands of cubes. A Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s body required tens of thousands of cubes. However, creating such a body at Neb Pce didn¡¯t require any effort. It could be condensed with a thought. Of course, the prerequisite was that one had already figured out such a physical body formtion.

    I¡¯ll head to the third branch hall first. Meng Chuan walked across the square. There were many pces in Neb Pce. They were vast, and the various factions had demarcated their territories.

    White Avian Hall upied nearly 20% of the area. Meng Chuan naturally knew about this. I¡¯m here. Meng Chuan arrived at White Avian Hall¡¯s third branch hall. The hall was bustling with noise and excitement. At a nce, hundreds of Eminences were already seated.

    These seats also have their differences. Although Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t familiar with most Sixth Tribtion Eminences, he had long gathered the intelligence on White Avian Hall¡¯s members. He could discern the Sixth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ identities at a nce.

    The seats in the hall were arranged in a semicircle around the hall. The first hundred-plus seats were reserved for peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminences sat behind, in the second and third rows.

    Meng Chuan naturally walked to the back and casually sat down in the fifth row.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm?¡± A Sixth Tribtion Eminence greeted him warmly.

    Meng Chuan smiled and replied, ¡°Pce Lord Star Sand.¡±

    This Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s name was Pce Lord Star Sand. He was the strongest expert of the Star Sand lifeforms in the River of Spacetime. His body was condensed from starlight sand, and the sand slowly flowed around him. He smiled brightly. ¡°I heard of your name some time ago, but I¡¯ve only gotten to meet you today.¡±

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, I heard that you are acquainted with Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun, allowing you to head to the Valley of Spacetime directly. We are extremely envious.¡±

    ¡°We can only be envious.¡±

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, are you from Goddess River Zone? I¡¯m from Bone Chasing River Zone. It¡¯s very close to Goddess River Zone.¡±

    The surrounding Sixth Tribtion Eminences chatted with Meng Chuan. They were rather enthusiastic. They were also ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminences. They were willing to befriend an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence with strong background and backing.

    Furthermore, ording to White Avian Hall¡¯s rules, they had to help each other as members of White Avian Hall¡¯s third branch. There were too many members in White Avian Hall. ording to the regional division, neighboring river zones were grouped together. There were a total of eight branches.

    Hall Lord White Avian personally led the first branch. It had the most members, and it was in the River of Spacetime¡¯s central region. The other seven branch halls were led by seven half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences. They had over 1,000 members. They were the other seven areas in the River of Spacetime.

    As a member of Goddess River Zone, Meng Chuan was assigned to the third branch. ¡°A few days ago, our battle with Six Directions Heaven in the East Abyss River region was really tragic. The battle was chaotic. Even a Seventh Tribtion Eminences and several half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences appeared. My outer realm true body died in battle during the process. After the battle, the Patroller returned my weapons and treasures to me. They evenpensated me with 30,000 cubes of Outer Realm Essence Crystals. Unfortunately, I require more than 30,000 cubes to recultivate my outer realm true body. I suffered a terrible loss.¡±

    ¡°All of us suffered a loss during the battle at East Abyss River. Six Directions Heavenunched a sneak attack, fully prepared. After the Seventh Tribtion Eminence-Lord of the East Abyss-was heavily injured, he requested for help. White Avian Hall sent arge number of experts to reinforce us, but they failed to clinch victory in the end. There¡¯s no way to replenish the losses they suffered from the battle. It¡¯s not bad that theypensated you with 30,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals.

    ¡°Lord of the East Abyss is still a little weak. If he had the strength of a peak Seventh Tribtion Eminence, I believe Six Directions Heaven wouldn¡¯t dare to take over the entire East Abyss River.¡±

    ¡°Lord of the East Abyss... It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite petty.¡±

    ¡°For example, our Sect Master Mental Demon and Hall Master Azure Dragon are much more generous. We have never suffered any losses following the Sect Master and Hall Master Azure Dragon.¡± As the Sixth Tribtion Eminences chatted, Meng Chuan mainly listened. After all, he didn¡¯t ept any missions from White Avian Hall, so he knew very little about such matters.

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master is here.¡± The lively hall gradually fell silent as three figures walked over.

    Meng Chuan took a closer look.

    Walking in the middle was a smiling boy. In fact, he was the leader of the third branchSect Master Mental Demon. He was also a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence. He grasped the Immeasurablew. The difficulty of dealing with a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence depended on thews they grasped.

    Once one grasped the Immeasurablew, they could be said to be immortal. In terms of head-onbat, Sect Master Mental Demon was ranked in the River of Spacetime¡¯s top 100. However, in terms of life-preservation means, he was ranked in the top 20.

    Sect Master Mental Demon. nking his sides are King Hunch Ridge and Lord of Avian Mountain. Meng Chuan examined them. King Hunch Ridge was a single-horned elder with an octagonal outer shell on his back. Lord of Avian Mountain was a white and fat man. His skin was very fair and supple. These two had grasped a spatialw. They were peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences, and they were strong enough to exchange blows with Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    As for ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminences and peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences, they were unable to fight back against Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± Sect Master Mental Demon-who looked like a child-sat at the main seat of honor. His voice reached every corner of the hall, and his voice naturally carried joy. ¡°Apart from King Hunch Ridge, our White Avian Hall¡¯s third branch has produced another Deputy Patroller. It¡¯s none other than Brother Avian Mountain.¡±

    Only peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences had the right to take on the responsibility of Deputy Patroller.

    Meng Chuan sat in a corner and raised his cup with the crowd.

    During the entire celebration, Meng Chuan only focused when Lord of Avian Mountain began exining the spatialw he hadprehended.

    The lecture continued for half a day, and all the Sixth Tribtion Eminences listened carefully.

    Only then did the pudgy Lord of Avian Mountain smile. ¡°After saying so much, I will need to showcase it a little to make it moreprehensible. Whoever wishes to spar with me, pleasee to the hall.¡±

    ¡°Brother Avian Mountain, I¡¯m looking forward to receiving some pointers.¡± A thin figure in the front row stood up and walked to the center of the hall.

    Anyone who dared to challenge a Deputy Patroller had to be a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence. It would be meaningless if the strength difference was too great.

    The thin figure¡¯s blood-red eyes were filled with anticipation. He also wanted toprehend a spatialw. He could gain a deeper understanding of spatialws by engaging in directbat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Attack with all your might.¡± The thin figure stared at Lord of Avian Mountain. In the past, they had been on par, but the gap between them had now widened.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able tost more than a few blows if I attack with all my might.¡± The white and fat Lord of Avian Mountain walked to the center of the hall. ¡°Come at me.¡±

    The thin figure vanished into thin air.

    A huge illusory head appeared and attempted to devour Lord of Avian Mountain. The surrounding scenery began to distort.

    Lord of Avian Mountain extended his right hand, and his fair palm pressed down slightly.

    Silently

    The surrounding area was suddenly crushed into a piece of paper. There was a thin figure pattern on the piece of paper. The paper eventually dissipated, and the thin figure pattern also vanished. Meng Chuan¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw this. He had studied the Void Catalog for so long, so he could naturally tell that Lord of Avian Mountain had used the simple Void Pressure. It crushed all theyers of space into a singleyer. Furthermore, it erased the ¡®height¡¯ of thisyer of space, changing it from a three-dimensional space to a t surface.

    After bing a t surface, all living beings that relied on space would die.

    One had to grasp a spatialwpletely in order to control space so wantonly.

 Chapter 656 - Spatial Law

    <h4>Chapter 656 Spatial Law</h4>

    Despite killing a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence with a single strike, Lord of Avian Mountain thought nothing of it. At that moment, the thin figure walked in from outside the hall. He had clearly condensed his will once again.

    ¡°Brother Avian Mountain, you won against me fair and square.¡± The thin figure walked in and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated to such a stage, but I¡¯m still unable to withstand a single blow in front of a spatialw.¡±

    ¡°Space is the foundation of all existences. It can naturally suppress all other Sixth Tribtionws,¡± said Lord of Avian Mountain. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why one is still considered a Sixth Tribtion lifeform despite grasping a spatialw... it¡¯s no less important than an Originsw to me.¡±

    All the Sixth Tribtion Eminences from the various river zones present nodded.

    At their realm, the next step was the Originsws. Therefore, they could sense that the spatialws had a greater influence on everything, even more than a number of Originsws. However, the body and Essence Soul cultivated with a spatialw remained at the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°Time and space are the two core foundations of everything we know.¡± Sect Master Mental Demon-who was seated in the main seatspoke from afar. ¡°It¡¯s just like two legs. Without any of the legs, one will be a cripple. The spatialw is indeed very important, but if there¡¯s no time, pure space will be much weaker. However, it will transform once time is added.¡±

    ¡°As for Originsws, they arepatible with time and space, resulting in their great might. With this, one can reach the Seventh Tribtion realm. Just relying on space is extremely weak. But with aplete spatialw as a foundation, one can leap out of the River of Spacetime and be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence once aplete temporalw isbined with it.

    ¡°They can roam the past, future, and other universes,¡± said Sect Master Mental Demon with a smile. ¡°To an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, grasping a spatialw is just one step in building their foundation.¡±

    The Sixth Tribtion Eminences present nodded slightly. They yearned for the Eighth Tribtion realm, but they found it extremely distant.

    They were all hegemons of their own jurisdictions. Some were geniuses from high-level worlds, the strongest of a special lifeform race, and the most dazzling person of weak worlds...

    In the vast River of Spacetime, there were only tens of thousands of Sixth Tribtion Eminences among the countless species.

    For example, the Eight-Headed Star Swallowing Snake species¡ªwhich Meng Chuan had interacted with before-didn¡¯t have a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. The strongest expert in that species didn¡¯t even have the right to enter Neb Pce. Clearly, being in the ranks of Neb Pce meant that one stood among the universe¡¯s strongest experts. ¡°Avian Mountain, show us more. People won¡¯t even have the time toprehend what¡¯s happening if you keep finishing your opponent in one or two moves,¡± said Sect Master Mental Demon with a smile.

    Lord of Avian Mountain nodded slightly. He swept his gaze across the top Sixth Tribtion Eminences sitting at the front of the hall.

    At that moment, a silver-haired, green-eyed man stood up. His ears were sharp, and his robe was gorgeous. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spar with Brother Avian Mountain. Brother Avian Mountain, please show mercy.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to destroy this avatar of yours.¡± When Lord of Avian Mountain saw the other party, he felt somewhat helpless.

    It¡¯s him? Shadowfiend Walker? Meng Chuan raised his eyebrows.

    Hall Lord White Avian had a good friend who had built White Avian Hall with him. His name was Lord of Shadowfiend. He was a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence, and he was like Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s shadow. He didn¡¯t like to appear in public, nor did he handle any management issues. However, his secret contributions to White Avian Hall were above that of Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun and Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon. Traces of his contribution could be found in many of White Avian Hall¡¯s major events.

    Lord of Shadowfiend was publicly recognized as the strongest half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence! In the days when he fought alongside Hall Lord White Avian, Lord of Shadowfiend had once killed two Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡¯ outer realm true bodies. This shocked all the factions in the River of Spacetime. Of course, he seldom appeared in the past 10,000 years.

    As for Shadowfiend Walker, he was Lord of Shadowfiend¡¯s only Sixth Tribtion disciple.

    Inside the main hall of Neb Pce, Lord of Avian Mountain and Shadowfiend Walker began fighting Shadowfiend Walker transformed into windan omnipresent wind!

    The wind howled alongside a gentle breeze. Thetter silently seeped deep into the enemy¡¯s body.

    Whoosh.

    Wind sliced toward Lord of Avian Mountain like a de.

    Lord of Avian Mountain stood there.

    The wind de sliced through the air as though Lord of Avian Mountain was an illusion. The wind de failed to touch him at

    all.

    As long as Lord of Avian Mountain is willing to stand in front of him, the other party won¡¯t be able to touch him. Meng Chuan could tell that Lord of Avian Mountain had casually created ayer of space and stayed inside it. Other Sixth Tribtion Eminences were unable to enter thisyer of space, so they naturally couldn¡¯t injure him at all.

    Lord of Avian Mountain suddenly took a step forward. Strangely, all the wind around him receded.

    He was walking The surrounding wind was avoiding him, maintaining a distance of about one feet from him.

    So close yet so far. Meng Chuan sighed in amazement.

    It wasn¡¯t that the wind was retreating, but rather that Lord of Avian Mountain was controlling space, allowing the two parties to maintain such a distance forever. No matter how fast the other party was, he would always be slightly short of hitting Lord of Avian Mountain.

    ¡°Impressive.¡±

    ¡°A spatialw indeed crushes all other Sixth Tribtionws.¡±

    ¡°Every time I see it with my own eyes, I find the difference between us too great.¡±

    The Sixth Tribtion Eminences present discussed silently. Sixth Tribtion Eminences who grasped a spatialw were ranked as peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences. They were on a whole different level. They weren¡¯t even afraid of falling out with Seventh Tribtion Eminences. This was because they would still have time to self-destruct an avatar if a Seventh Tribtion Eminence wanted to kill them.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± Lord of Avian Mountain¡ªwho had been hiding-finally attacked.

    He pointed his finger forward.

    Boom.

    The raging winds that had spread everywhere were suddenly restrained! To be precise, the surrounding space was abruptlypressed into a single point. It was slightly smaller than a grain of sand, so the boundless wind was naturally contained within that point.

    The fair, slender finger touched the spot, and the spot waspletely destroyed with a boom.

    At the moment of annihtion, Shadowfiend Walker appeared out of nowhere, still in peak condition.

    Law of the past. Meng Chuan looked at this scene and knew that this was another one of Shadowfiend Walker¡¯s techniques.

    Shadowfiend Walker was a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence. He had grasped two Sixth Tribtionws. One was thew of wind, and the other was thew of the past.

    Thew of the past was actually the ingenious usage of an Undying Talisman¡¯s profundity. Shadowfiend Walker could create Undying Talismans himself.

    The moment he seemed to be killed, he could project a still perfect body from the past to reality.

    To kill an expert that hadprehended thew of the past, not only did one have to kill the expert¡¯s present, but one also had to kill the expert¡¯s past.

    If thew of wind was considered rtively good for staying alive, then thew of the past could be said to give one an undying body at the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°No matter how powerful time is, it still depends on space.¡± Lord of Avian Mountain finally became serious. With him at the center, his surroundings began to distort and boil. Shadowfiend Walker¡¯s body began to distort as well. Every distortion resulted in destruction and rebirth.

    Shadowfiend¡¯s body was constantly being destroyed and projected from the past to the present. However, it was clearly bing more and more difficult for him to project his past body into the present. ¡°Absolute Space?¡±

    mo

    ore

    Everyone present watched as Meng Chuan held his breath.

    In the past, only one move could break a Sixth Tribtionw-Absolute Space.

    Absolute Space meantplete control. For example, the 50,000-kilometer-wide Lightning Realm that Meng Chuan had previously read about was an absolute space.

    Absolute Space had a terrifying suppression on everything. Teleportation through time became extremely difficult. ¡°In my Absolute Space, you can only project the most recent moment to the present. How many times can you project yourself? Ten times? A hundred times?¡± Lord of Avian Mountain looked at his opponent.

    Shadowfiend Walker¡¯s body trembled dozens of times before he immediately shouted, ¡°Alright, alright. Stop immediately.¡±

    Absolute Space greatly affected Shadowfiend Walker¡¯s control over time. After the recent time nodes were destroyed, he could only use an older time node. However, the older the time node was, the harder it was for him to sessfully project it into the present amidst Absolute Space.

    For example, an Eighth Tribtion Eminence could directly head to the past with their body. It was something Shadowfiend Walker didn¡¯t even dare imagine. Whoosh.

    The surrounding space returned to normal. Lord of Avian Mountain smiled as he looked at Shadowfiend Walker.

    ¡°Aplete spatialw is indeed invincible at the Sixth Tribtion realm.¡± Shadowfiend Walker shook his head. ¡°Without Originsws, there¡¯s no way to suppress it.¡±

    Meng Chuan watched all of this from a corner at the back of the hall, and he sighed.

    Be it Shadowfiend Walker or Lord of Avian Mountain, they both far exceeded him. He had no way of dealing with Shadowfiend Walker¡¯s Undying Body of the Past at all. The other party¡¯s twowsbined could trample him.

    As for Lord of Avian Mountain? In Absolute Space, he could destroy Meng Chuan however he wanted.

    Spatialw, Meng Chuan thought to himself. This was also his current cultivation goal.

 Chapter 657 - Endless Belts of Wind

    <h4>Chapter 657 Endless Belts of Wind</h4>

    The celebration ceremony finally came to an end.

    As a member of White Avian Hall¡¯s third branch hall, Meng Chuan sat in the back and waited until the celebration ended. Of course, he also made some Sixth Tribtion friends. Although most of the Sixth Tribtion Eminences present had never spoken to Meng Chuan, they could deeply remember every cultivator present with just a nce.

    They memorized their auras and locked onto each other¡¯s karma, so the other members naturally got to know Meng Chuan.

    This was Meng Chuan¡¯s first official appearance at the third branch. Meng Chuan was also happy to get to know people. This was because these Sixth Tribtion Eminences were hispanions!

    To be precise, White Avian Hall¡¯s more than 10,000 members were hispanions. They were forbidden from killing each other. In the River of Spacetime, they had to help each other and join forces to fight other factions.

    The result of joining a faction was that one had manypanions, but there were also many enemy factions. For example, there were more than 10,000 members in Six Directions Heaven. Not to mention the other factions...

    From the day Meng Chuan joined White Avian Hall, he had taken sides and was embroiled in a faction conflict. He had no choice. If he didn¡¯t take sides, he wouldn¡¯t even have the right to obtain many resources.

    Everything depends on strength. What¡¯s most important to me now is toprehend the spatialw. Meng Chuan focused on his cultivation.

    He had been cultivating on Clear Spring Ind for 50 years. Strictly speaking, with time in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm and the Chaos Hole flowing at different speeds, another 600 years of cultivation had passed for Meng Chuan. Nearly 2,000 years had passed since he transcended the tribtion and reached the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    I¡¯ve almost grasped the spatialw¡¯s foundation. I¡¯vepletelyprehended Void Domain and Void Control. I¡¯m only left with Void Walk, but I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck. Meng Chuan arrived on the ninth floor of Thousand Mountain Star¡¯s Eternal Tower. I can¡¯t waste time at a bottleneck.

    He had toprehend all three aspects of the spatialw. Afterprehending them, perfectlybining all three aspects would result in the spatialw.

    Meng Chuan still reached a bottleneck on the spatialw¡¯s three aspects even though he had independently created an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, had theplete Void Catalog as his guide, was studying an Eternal treasure-Great Seal¡ªand had very good cultivation conditions on Clear Spring Ind.

    This was because every cultivator had their own strengths.

    The more skilled one was in a certain aspect, the faster one¡¯s cultivation would be. If one wasn¡¯t good at it, they would naturally cultivate slower, making it easier for them to encounter bottlenecks.

    The lightningw shared simrities with Void Walk, but Meng Chuan still encountered a bottleneck.

    The universe is vast. There are many strange environments. Meng Chuan flipped through Eternal Tower¡¯s intelligence records. There are many ces that are suitable for studying spatialws.

    I also have some ces I¡¯ve long wanted to visit. Yes, I¡¯ll choose these nine ces for now.

    Meng Chuan chose nine special locations. The first was the Endless Belts of Wind. The second was Holy Mountain of Painting. The third was Ice River Neb...

    AS

    Of these nine chosen ces, seven were conducive for studying the spatialw. The other two ces were ces Meng Chuan had long wanted to visit. For example, Holy Mountain of Painting was the only painting ruin left behind by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence in the River of Spacetime, Daolord Evodia.

    As a cultivator who liked painting, Meng Chuan naturally wanted to visit the ce long ago. However, due to his cultivation on Fiend Mountain and his Tribtion Transcendence, Meng Chuan had never had the chance.

    There was also Nine Tribtions. There were nine huge paintings on the surface of the massive. It was unknown who had painted them, but it was certain that the painter was at the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    After confirming that there were only two paintings left behind by Eighth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime, Meng Chuan naturally wanted to visit them.

    Inparison, Holy Mountain of Painting was ranked higher because Daolord Evodia was famous for his painting skills. He used brushes and paintings against enemies.

    I¡¯ll head to the Endless Belts of Wind first before going to Holy Mountain of Painting.

    Meng Chuan set his sights on this ce because it was a very suitable ce for cultivating Void Walk. He had to master the three major foundations of space as soon as possible. Only by mastering all three foundations could he attempt to merge them into aplete spatialw.

    The Endless Belts of Wind was in the Orchid Transformation River Zone. The spacetime structure here was very special, forming boundless gales.

    The winds howled, forming a wind belt.

    If one advanced past various belts, they would discover that their final destination was the same as their starting point.

    Therefore, the wind advanced forever, but it would always return to its starting point.

    A white-haired man arrived.

    What a chaotic spacetime. Meng Chuan watched as the wind in the outer realm¡¯s void destroyed everything. The wind would probably pulverize ordinary Imperial Lords instantly.

    The endless winds caused the void to be unstable. Cracks constantly appeared and constantly recovered. Countless void rifts appeared in the Endless Belts of Wind. Furthermore, the time flow constantly changed.

    As the wind howled, time would asionally experience a three-fold, five-fold, ten-fold, or even a hundred-fold speedup.

    Time to begin. Meng Chuan took a step forward and entered the Endless Belts of Wind.

    The Endless Belts of Wind spanned arge area, covering half of the river system. It was a famous sight in the Universe. Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Boundless wind, endless spatial rifts, and a variable spacetime-caused by the windmade the area strange and unpredictable. In such an environment, if one could walk through the Endless Belts of Wind without touching any rifts and avoid every gust of wind, it meant that one had seeded inprehending Void Walk. Avoid every gust of wind and all the void rifts? Meng Chuan looked at the omnipresent wind and immediately took action.

    The wind might¡¯ve been everywhere, but at Meng Chuan¡¯s current realm, he discovered that the wind only prated differentyers of space. He only needed to take advantage of the situation and stay in the spatialyers where the wind didn¡¯t prate.

    But it was very difficult to do so because the wind was immeasurable. It constantly seeped and dissipated into the differentyers. Furthermore, the time flow constantly changed, and spatial rifts kept appearing.

    As Meng Chuan walked, the howling wind hit his body, but it was as though the wind was blowing into nothingness. It didn¡¯t touch him at all because Meng Chuan had already changed the spatialyer he was in over 100 times in an instant, preventing the wind from touching him.

    Pfft.

    But spacetime changed as the wind howled, causing Meng Chuan to make a mistake. Immediately, the wind hit Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan came here to cultivate his outer realm true body. He didn¡¯t use his domain to block the wind, allowing it to slice through his body like a de.

    The time flow can change seven times in the blink of an eye? When walking, I have to change my pace every time the time flow changes? Meng Chuan tried to walk step by step.

    If he was lucky, he couldst for more than 30 seconds without touching the Endless Belts of Wind.

    If he was unlucky, he would probably be hit instantly.

    This won¡¯t do. Spacetime changes with the wind, and the spatial rifts are also caused by the wind. Therefore, the source of the trajectory change is the wind. I have to grasp the source. Meng Chuan flipped his hand and took out Demon yer.

    He immediately cleaved the wind with his saber.

    There¡¯s no rush to dodge. I¡¯ll first sense the wind¡¯s influence on spacetime.

    Meng Chuan walked through the Endless Belts of Wind and shed out with every step he took. Meng Chuan struck the wind with his saber again and again. He sensed the changes in the wind and the void as he cultivated.

 Chapter 658 - One Step, One River System

    <h4>Chapter 658 One Step, One River System</h4>

    Archean Eon Realm, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, Clear Spring Ind, Thousand Mountain Star, Endless Belts of Wind... All of Meng Chuan¡¯s true bodies and Essence Soul avatars focused onprehending Void Walk.

    Time passed very quickly during cultivation. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t find it boring at all. He immersed himself in studying and gaining insights. It left him intoxicated. He felt like he was an apprentice sincerely learning the most fundamental truth in the River of Spacetime. With everything in the vast universe in front of him, it was easier for him to understand their core.

    Why was a nt born? Its origins could be traced to the sun¡¯s distant light and the nutrients in the¡¯s soil...

    Why were Supreme Yang Stars, Supreme Yin Stars, and ordinarys born? Why did they form an ecosystem?

    The spatialw was one of the two cornerstones of the River of Spacetime. All living things relied on space. As his insights into space deepened, Meng Chuan stood at a higher vantage point when he looked at the universe.

    He could clearly sense matter on a Supreme Yang Star transforming into energy. It scattered light and heat wantonly. All the changes were carried out in space. Meng Chuan could sense a massive Chaos Hole in the distance. It was devouring everything, even distorting spacetime. A nearby Supreme Yang Star was slowly approaching due to spacetime influence. He believed that tens of thousands of yearster, this Supreme Yang Star would bepletely devoured by the Chaos Hole.

    As Meng Chuan walked through the Endless Belts of Wind, he traversed distances ranging from ten feet to trillions of kilometers with each step. He constantly struck the wind with his saber as he sensed the effects the Endless Belts of Wind had on spacetime and everything in the surrounding spacetime...

    Wind was one point that could stir spacetime and affect everything.

    One begets two, and two begets everything.

    Bits and pieces of the Void Catalog¡¯s description surfaced in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind. Many of the contents he hadprehended at the beginning were the truth. He now realized that there were even more things he had yet to understand. This legacy was a guide. It allowed Meng Chuan toprehend everything in the River of Spacetime from the height akin to that of an Eternal. Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan silently stood where he was when the saber struck the wind. He allowed the Endless Belts of Wind to howl, but he was like a phantom. The wind didn¡¯t touch him at all.

    The change in time flow and the countless spatial rifts simrly couldn¡¯t touch him at all. Even the spatial rifts on his body seemed illusory and didn¡¯t damage him. Void Walk? Meng Chuan smiled.

    Immersed in his epiphany, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t realize that more than 200 years had passed. He silently broke through his bottleneck while undergoing Void Walk. He hadpletely grasped it.

    Sometimes, bottlenecks were only a result of insufficient umtion. When one¡¯s insights were deep and vast enough, they would naturally break through the bottleneck in a single step.

    There¡¯s no need to hide deliberately for a true Void Walk. I just need to take advantage of the situation. All the spatial fluctuations caused by external forces can¡¯t touch me as long as I take advantage of the situation. Just like leaves fluttering in the wind, one just needs to follow the void fluctuations. It¡¯s very simple in essence, but it allows one to gain an extremely deep understanding of the void once it can be done. Meng Chuan took a step and disappeared along the fluctuations. He arrived at a river system near Wind Belts River System and appeared above a barren. He crossed a sr system with one step.

    After grasping the three basic ts of space, Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding of space reached an extremely profound level. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to cross a river system in a single step.

    This is the limit of a single step of mine. Afterprehending aplete spatialw, I will be able to cross from one end of a river zone to the other. I can reach another river zone with another step.

    A spatialw allowed for an extremely astonishing traversal of distance.

    Even a few Seventh Tribtion Eminences might not be able to catch up to Sixth Tribtion Eminences who hadprehended a spatialw.

    Of course, Seventh Tribtion Eminences had different means depending on the Originsws they grasped. For example, the controller of a Matterw was extremely powerful, but they were the slowest amongst the numerous Originsws. As for the controller of the Immeasurablews, they could appear anywhere in the River of Spacetime with a thought.

    If a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence had extremely deep insights into time and space, their means would be even more unpredictable. For example, when Fiend Eye saw Meng Chuan, he saw future timelines without Meng Chuan realizing at all.

    Realm Ancestor could easily fish Meng Chuan up.

    Whoosh.

    With another step, Meng Chuan returned to Wind Belts River System. I¡¯ve already grasped the three foundations of the spatialw. Next is the most difficult step-grasping aplete spatialw. With a solid foundation, the next step was just a step away. This step could trap him for thousands of years. It was also possible for him to make a breakthrough with an immediate epiphany.

    Even the Void Catalog was only a guide. The critical steps¡¯pletion depended on one perception. The Endless Belts of Wind affects spacetime. It also has a huge impact on the entire Wind Belts River System. It¡¯s very suitable for me to study. Meng Chuan put away Demon yer and walked through the Endless Belts of Wind, sensing the wind¡¯s influence and the river system¡¯s ecology.

    He nned on meditating to his heart¡¯s content before heading to his next targetHoly Mountain of Painting.

    In a dark void in Orchid Transformation River Zone, a massive ship-over 50,000 kilometers long-floated.

    Swoosh.

    A majestic figure appeared from the void and flew towards the massive ship. Eight burning, fist-sized stars floated behind him. They were eight refined Supreme Yang Star treasures.

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    The eight Supreme Yang Star treasures constantly infused endless mes into the stocky figure¡¯s body.

    Boom.

    When hended on the ship, the entire ship trembled slightly. His golden eyes scanned the area, and five figures appeared.

    ¡°Preparations areplete. It¡¯s time to take action,¡± said the muscr figure coldly. ¡°Everything will be done ording to our prior agreement. Apart from Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma, all the other lives and treasures on Ingenious Dharma will be yours.¡±

    ¡°Ingenious Dharma is thergest trading ground in South Brahma River System. There¡¯s also an Eternal Tower branch stationed there,¡± said one of the five figures. ¡°Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma has been guarding it for a long time. She has also set up an array formation. Brother Burning Sea, are you sure you can crack Ingenious Dharma¡¯s array formation?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± The muscr figure¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Brother Burning Sea, you have broken through and grasped three Fifth Tribtionws. We naturally believe what you say,¡± said another skeletal lifeform. ¡°However, Ingenious Dharma is Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma¡¯sir after all. With the array formation¡¯s help, it won¡¯t be easy to breach it. If things drag on, we might encounter some difficulties.¡±

    ¡°As I said, leave the cracking of the array formation to me,¡± said the stocky figure coldly. ¡°What I need you to do is annihte all living beings on Ingenious Dharma. When the timees, I won¡¯t be able to take care of therge number of cultivators when dealing with Ingenious Dharma.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, ughtering and plundering is what our ck Fiend Hall is best at.¡± The five figuresughed.

    The skeletal lifeform continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t ughter them, but we have to be confident in our attacks. Once we attack, Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma will definitely seek help! Will Eternal Tower send reinforcements? Will Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma have powerful friends to save her?¡±

    ¡°How many times has your ck Fiend Hall encountered reinforcements from Eternal Tower whenmitting your ughters?¡± The stocky figure sneered. ¡°Eternal Tower is a very loose organization to begin with. Furthermore, the Eminences that can provide reinforcements are typically at the Sixth Tribtion realm! In the entire Orchid Transformation River Zone, only one Sixth Tribtion Eminence has joined Eternal Tower. They seldom participate in disputes, so they won¡¯t interfere with ck Fiend Hall¡¯s matters.¡±

    Very few Sixth Tribtion Eminences interfered in ck Fiend Hall¡¯s matters. Only if there was karma involved would it be alright to interfere once or twice. But if one were to interfere repeatedly, ck Fiend Hall would believe that this Sixth Tribtion Eminence was targeting all of ck Fiend Hall. They would then suffer ck Fiend Hall¡¯s revenge.

    ck Fiend Hall was a notorious top faction in the River of Spacetime. There were many Sixth Tribtion Eminences, half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences, and even Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Furthermore, they were extremely united and crazy. All of them were fiends.

    ¡°I¡¯ve roamed Orchid Transformation River Zone for many years. I know all of Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma¡¯s good friends. Don¡¯t worry; she doesn¡¯t have any powerful friends.¡± The stocky figure sneered. ¡°At the very least, they are nothing in my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Brother Burning Sea knows Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma the best. Since you are certain that she doesn¡¯t have any Sixth Tribtion friends, we feel assured,¡± said the skeletal lifeform with a smile.

    The other four figures nodded slightly.

    The stocky figure¡¯s eyes burned as he said, ¡°She¡¯s very attached to her homeworld. She¡¯s dedicated to protecting South Brahma River System. Hehe, I¡¯m going to destroy everything she protects.¡±

    The five ck Fiend Hall Tribtion Eminences beside him didn¡¯t care about the grudge between Starlord Burning Sea and Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma. They only cared about the opportunity to ughter and plunder. They could already foresee arge number of the river system¡¯s cultivators being ughtered and countless treasures appearing in their hands as their hearts burned with anticipation.

    ¨C

 Chapter 659 - White Avian Hall, City Lord Eastcalm

    <h4>Chapter 659 White Avian Hall, City Lord Eastcalm</h4>

    Orchid Transformation River Zone, South Brahma River System¡¯s Ingenious Dharma.

    This was the most prosperous trading ground in South Brahma River System. There was also an Eternal Tower branch that attracted arge number of cultivators to gather here. To cultivators, the fair transactions possible here allowed them to exchange for the cultivation resources they needed.

    ¡°We only arrived here after traveling for more than 100 years. We have to tour Ingenious Dharma properly.¡± A man with three swords on his back looked at the bustling city and said with a smile, ¡°Free and easy time. It¡¯s very safe on Ingenious Dharma. No one will dare to force a sale.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°After risking our lives exploring ruins, we finally have the opportunity to visit Ingenious Dharma to exchange for benefits.¡± The man¡¯s surroundingpanions were rather excited. They had long heard of South Brahma River System¡¯s holynd, Ingenious Dharma, and they were finally here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the city gates before nightfall,¡± said the sword-bearing man in high spirits. Just as he finished speaking

    Boom!

    Outer realm essence energy in Ingenious Dharma surged violently. The sound of essence energy surging made all the cultivators tremble in fear. They looked up and sawyers of array formations appear above Ingenious Dharma. Theyers of array formationsplemented each other, perfectly enveloping the massive that spanned four million kilometers. It also affected an area of nearly half a billion kilometers. No living beings were allowed to enter this area.

    ¡°Something major has happened.¡± The sword-bearing man was stunned.

    Hispanions also realized that something was amiss.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Something big must have happened!¡± The tens of thousands of cultivators on Ingenious Dharma were panic-stricken. They looked up at all the array formations on Ingenious Dharma and realized that something was amiss.

    Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma was a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. If she had to unleash all the array formations on Ingenious Dharma, it definitely meant that she was facing a huge threat.

    ¡°No one can escape from Ingenious Dharma today.¡± Apanied by a wanton voice that resounded throughout the entire, array formations appeared around the. Although the temporary array formations¡¯ range was rtively small, the numbers made up for the shorings. Dozens of array formationspletely enveloped the¡¯s array formation like ugly patches, preventing any cultivators from escaping.

    Figures with powerful auras appeared outside Ingenious Dharma without any concealment. Five Fifth Tribtion Eminences led more than 70 Tribtion Eminences and more than 300 Imperial Lords. ¡°ck Fiend Hall.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ck Fiend Hall.¡± Many cultivators on Ingenious Dharma were knowledgeable. They recognized a number of ck Fiend Hall members.

    ¡°What? ck Fiend Hall?¡±

    ¡°ck Fiend Hall will kill all Supremacies.¡± The countless cultivators on Ingenious Dharma became even more flustered. They were like ants facing an apocalypse. They were in despair, but there was nothing they could do to resist.

    ck Fiend Hall was infamous. It was a top faction in the River of Spacetime that wasparable to Eternal Tower. Their rules were very simple. They would promise some conditions to deal with captured Tribtion Eminences and attract Tribtion Eminences to follow them.

    They were more ruthless towards Imperial Lords. If they handed over 200 Outer Realm Essence Crystals and pledged their loyalty to them for 1,000 years, they would be spared from death. However, ck Fiend Hall ughtered the weakest cultivators ¨C Supremacies¡ªand seized their treasures. Over the years, countless living beings had been ughtered by ck Fiend Hall.

    ¡°We are doomed to encounter ck Fiend Hall.¡± Despair filled the hearts of the people on Ingenious Dharma.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    A terrifying collision erupted in the sky above Ingenious Dharma.

    A towering figure-standing at half a million kilometers tall, with massive Supreme Yang Stars surrounding him-stood there. Countless mes rose from his body as he tore through the outer array formation with a single swipe of his w.

    ¡°Burning Sea.¡± A purple-robed woman stood high in the sky. Her face was pale, filled with despair and anger.

    ¡°Haha, Ingenious Dharma.¡± The towering figure¡¯s two eyes were like two stars as he looked down at the puny purple-robed woman. ¡°I already have a way to crack your array formation. In 30 seconds, Ingenious Dharma¡ªwhich you have guarded for so many years¡ªwill be destroyed by me. Tens of thousands of cultivators will die with you.¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation journey started with you being weak. Why must you treat weak cultivators like this?¡± The purple-robed woman knew that nothing could stop him. She could only watch in despair as her heart ached.

    She had experienced despair before. Thus, she understood how pitiful the weak cultivators in the outer realm were all the more. They died inrge batches in dangerous environments. They were plundered, killed, and bullied. Thew of the jungle was prevalent. Only when a river system had sufficiently powerful existences to protect it and set rules to prevent plundering factions from existing could everything be stable.

    She was willing to do so. She wanted the cultivators to stop reliving her past despair.

    She silently protected Ingenious Dharma and maintained South Brahma River System¡¯s order. However, today... everything was about to be destroyed.

    She was a Fifth Tribtion Eminence. Even if she lost, she would only lose this outer realm true body. She could recultivate it.

    ¡°But they...¡± Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma swept her gaze across the countless cultivators on Ingenious Dharma and the disciples she had recruited over the years.

    These Supremacies only had one true body. Death meant the end for them.

    ¡°More than 53,000 Supremacies.¡± Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma and the Supremacies on Ingenious Dharma probably upied half of South Brahma River System. Imperial Lords and Tribtion Eminences still had a choice, but these Supremacies were out of options.

    ¡°Eternal Tower, please send a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.¡± Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma requested help the moment she discovered the danger, but she knew that the probability of a miracle happening was very low.

    This was because an Eternal Tower branch¡¯s predicament required a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s aid. As for Eternal Tower, it was veryx. Very few Sixth Tribtion Eminences were willing to cross the vast distances to help. Furthermore, Eternal Tower typically only sent news to the Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the surrounding river zones. They came if they could, but they would skip doing so if they couldn¡¯t. Eternal Tower was very indifferent to such matters because such things had been happening for a long time.

    What was happening on Ingenious Dharma was just an inconspicuous wave in the long river of history.

    ...

    Orchid Transformation River Zone, Endless Belts of Wind.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was immersed in his cultivation-received a piece of news.

    Oh? Meng Chuan was surprised. News from Eternal Tower?

    In Orchid Transformation River Zone¡¯s South Brahma River System, Ingenious Dharma has encountered a ck Fiend Hall attack. The leaders are six Fifth Tribtion Eminences? Meng Chuan was astonished when he received the news. I never expected that the first mission I received from Eternal Tower is rted to ck Fiend Hall.

    As a core member of Eternal Tower, Meng Chuan had responsibilities. After all, he hadn¡¯t established an Eternal Tower River Zone branch. If he didn¡¯t ept missions, he would be forced to carry out missions every 10,000 years.

    I¡¯ll ept this mission. Meng Chuan took a step and disappeared from Wind Belts River System.

    On Ingenious Dharma, the towering, half-a-million-kilometer-tall Starlord Burning Sea was tearing apart the array formation with his w. Previously, he had said that he would crack the array formation in 30 seconds, but in reality, he had made ample preparations. He had long hired an array formation Eminence to investigate Ingenious Dharma in advance and jot down the method to crack the array formations. With his current strength, he was confident ofpletely cracking the array formation in 30 seconds.

    ¡°Brother Burning Sea is really fast at cracking array formations. From the looks of it, he will soon be able to crack thempletely.¡± The five ck Fiend Hall Eminences watched from afar.

    ¡°Prepare yourselves. Don¡¯t let any cultivator escape.¡± The skeletal lifeform cackled. ¡°This is what we promised Brother Burning Sea.¡± Apart from the five of them, more than 70 Tribtion Eminences were also watching in anticipation. On the other hand, the 300-plus Imperial Lords in ck Fiend Hall felt somewhat numb. Imperial Lords were at the bottom of ck Fiend Hall¡¯s auxiliary members. They would be squeezed dry for 1,000 years before they could regain their freedom. They would not receive any benefits during this process. I¡¯ve roamed the outer realm for thousands of years, but I haven¡¯t exchanged for manuals or treasures to bring back to my hometown. How aggravating

    I¡¯m encountering such a dire situation on my first visit to Ingenious Dharma?

    I¡¯ve already cultivated to be a Heaven Earth Supremacy. I have a chance of bing an Imperial Lord. I can¡¯t ept this! I can¡¯t!

    No, no...

    I¡¯ve just exchanged for resources. I was just one step away from leaving.

    Countless cultivators on Ingenious Dharma looked up in despair as the towering Starlord Burning Sea tore through the array formation.

    ¡°This Eternal Tower branch is under Lord of Demented Aristocrats¡¯smand. Please allow us passage,¡± said a gray-robed elder loudly from above the Eternal Tower branch.

    ¡°We will give in on ount of Lord of Demented Aristocrats, but this Eternal Tower branch needs to be inspected. Only those who are internal members and are not cultivators from South Brahma River System can live. The rest have to die. We won¡¯t touch the treasures in the Eternal Tower branch either.¡± A voice sounded in the gray-robed elder¡¯s ears.

    The gray-robed elder¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he could only hold it in. In fact, there was no way for ck Fiend Hall to snatch Eternal Tower¡¯s treasures because treasures could be teleported away.

    In order to prevent Sixth Tribtion Eminences from interfering, ck Fiend Hall would be lenient with an Eternal Tower branch that was nothing but an empty shell. Due to the deal with Starlord Burning Sea, the conditions were even harsher. They had to examine every member of Eternal Tower carefully.

    High in the sky, the purple-robed Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma looked at ck Fiend Hall¡¯s fiends. She then looked down at the countless cultivators in despair and panic. She recalled what she had experienced back then and thought to herself, The world is just like this. The weak are just so powerless. They can¡¯t even control their own fates. I want to protect Ingenious Dharma, but... I¡¯ve already done my best.

    Eternal Tower will only send my request for reinforcements to the few Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the surrounding river zones. When those people receive the news, they will probably throw it to the side and ignore it. Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma looked up and waited for the moment the array formation cracked.

    Suddenly, she was stunned.

    A white-robed, white-haired man abruptly appeared outside Ingenious Dharma. He appeared out of thin air without any warning.

    The moment he appeared, his aura didn¡¯t converge at all. It naturally enveloped a five-billion-kilometer area. Be it the array formation on Ingenious Dharma or the array formations set up by ck Fiend Hall¡¯s members, none of them could stop him. His aura spread out.

    The people around him were like ants looking up at a giant dragon. They trembled instinctively.

    All living beings...

    The Tribtion Eminences, Imperial Lords, and the tens of thousands of Supremacies standing on Ingenious Dharma looked up at the outer realm void. When they saw the white-robed, white-haired man, their minds went nk. They stopped thinking.

    Outside Ingenious Dharma, ck Fiend Hall¡¯s members and Starlord Burning Seawho was tearing apart the array formationstopped what they were doing and turned to look at the white-robed, white-haired man in horror.

    The weaker Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords¡¯ minds went nk. They couldn¡¯t think. However, the five Fifth Tribtion Eminences and Starlord Burning Sea could still think since Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t deliberately using his moves.

    ¡°White Avian Hall, City Lord Eastcalm!¡± The skeletal lifeform let out a sharp cry. ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho could still think clearly-instinctively wanted to flee. There were many of them, and all of them had their own means of escaping. If they split up and fled, a few might have a chance of escaping.

    The white-robed, white-haired man stood in the void. His eyes were dark as though a vast world existed in his pupils¡¯ depths.

    He scanned the area.

    Starlord Burning Sea, five Fifth Tribtion Eminences, 17 Fourth Tribtion Eminences, and more than 50 weak Tribtion Eminences from ck Fiend Hall had their Essence Souls destroyed. Furthermore, this terrifying attack pursued the Tribtion Eminences through karma.

    Eighth Tribtion mystic technique-Pupil of Darkness!

 Chapter 660 - Exterminating Evil

    Chapter 660 - Exterminating Evil

    Meng Chuan was filled with killing intent towards these ck Fiend Hall fiends. The moment he attacked, he used one of his trump cards¡ªPupil of Darkness.

    "That''s¡ª"

    When the six Fifth Tribtion Eminences saw Meng Chuan''s eyes, they felt a strong attraction to his eyes. They couldn''t help but sink into them. Their consciousness sank into darkness, and their Essence Souls were destroyed.

    Chi!

    They carried Undying Talismans with them, which they had left marks on. The moment their Essence Souls were destroyed, the Undying Talismans naturally activated. Their past self projected onto the present, and their Essence Soulspletely recovered.

    But the moment Starlord Burning Sea and the others regained consciousness, they saw the pair of dark eyes once more and sank into oblivion once again.

    Undying Talismans were a usage of thew of the past. It was considered the strongest life-preservation means at the Sixth Tribtion realm. The Undying Talismans sold in the outside world were typically casually refined by Seventh Tribtion Eminences. They could refine them inrge quantities, so weak Tribtion Eminences typically had a few prepared.

    An Undying Talisman had limited power. It could only resurrect a Fifth Tribtion Eminence once!

    This ck Fiend Hall Fourth Tribtion Eminence actually has 20 Undying Talismans on him? Is he selling Undying Talismans? With a thought, Meng Chuan shattered the Undying Talismans that the Tribtion Eminence had yet to activate. The Undying Talismans that had marks on them could only be destroyed. They couldn''t be used by other living beings.

    An Undying Talisman could revive a Fifth Tribtion Eminence once. It could revive a Fourth Tribtion Eminence about ten times and revive a newly-advanced Tribtion Eminence over 100 times.

    However, an Imperial Lord could maintain an undying state for two hours. This was because Imperial Lords and Tribtion Eminences were onpletely different levels of existence. It was much easier for an Imperial Lord to maintain an undying state with an Undying Talisman.

    Powerful Tribtion Eminences like Starlord Burning Sea died as their corpses floated in the void.

    The weak Tribtion Eminences held on for a while longer, but their bodies convulsed. Clearly, they died the moment they revived. Soon, they lost their vitalitypletely.

    ¡­

    "No¡ª" Among the Fifth Tribtion Eminences that attacked Ingenious Dharma, only one was a special lifeform¡ªStarlord Mist Cliff. His true body was in a Sixth Tribtion Eminence''s cave abode. He was also protected by this Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    He was dressed in a gray robe, and an illusory fog surrounded him. The head in the fog revealed a look of horror and despair.

    Logically speaking, it was unlikely for a Sixth Tribtion Eminence to kill a Fifth Tribtion Eminence through karma remotely. However, Meng Chuan''s Pupil of Darkness was clearly extraordinary.

    Whoosh.

    The gray-robed special lifeform saw the pair of dark eyes again. He couldn''t help but sink into eternal darkness.

    Swoosh.

    A red-haired elder appeared out of thin air. When he saw the gray fog corpse left behind by the gray-robed special lifeform, his expression couldn''t help but change slightly. Mist Cliff is dead? Killing a Fifth Tribtion Eminence through karma? Could the murderer be a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence?

    In a face-off, a Sixth Tribtion Eminence could naturally kill a Fifth Tribtion Eminence with a flip of their hand. But it was impossible for an ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminence to kill a Fifth Tribtion Eminence through karma remotely. They were either skilled in the karmic lineage or extremely powerful in certain aspects.

    "Investigate who it is." As a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, the red-haired elder immediately investigated the matter through ck Fiend Hall.

    ¡­

    In a middle-level world, the strongest expert in this world lived on White Bone Mountain.

    "This City Lord Eastcalm is so ruthless." The skeletal lifeform was rmed and furious. "He wasn''t satisfied with killing a single avatar. He wants to kill uspletely? Mist Cliff is dead. Eight Fourth Tribtion Eminences are dead. Almost all the weaker Tribtion Eminences are dead."

    Even if weak Tribtion Eminences hid in their homeworld, they couldn''t withstand Meng Chuan''s Pupil of Darkness''s karmic descent. Hence, almost all of them died. Only two Third Tribtion Eminences survived in their homeworld.

    The eight Fourth Tribtion Eminences and the Fifth Tribtion Eminence who had died were all special lifeforms.

    Special lifeforms didn''t have a homeworld''s protection, so their life-preservation means were much weaker. Of course, they could head the ck Fiend Hall''s River of Spacetime headquarters if they could be a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. The protection of ck Fiend Hall''s headquarters wasn''t much weaker than that of an inhabited world. The headquarters also had a Seventh Tribtion Eminence permanently presiding over it.

    These ck Fiend Hall members ultimately lined the bottom ranks. They had yet to be core members of ck Fiend Hall.

    ¡­

    Outside Ingenious Dharma.

    Meng Chuan looked at the ck Fiend Hall Imperial Lords.

    These Imperial Lords are just forced servants. However, as ck Fiend Hall''s henchmen, I''ll destroy their true bodies as punishment. Meng Chuan understood that these Imperial Lords couldn''t bear to part with their treasures. After all, some treasures might have been .u.mted by their species over generations. They had to protect them at all costs. Therefore, they would rather beckeys. Some Imperial Lords didn''t care about other cultivators'' lives. They just wanted to protect their treasures.

    No matter what, they had to pay the price for being ck Fiend Hall''sckeys.

    Weren''t they most concerned about treasures?

    Whoosh.

    With a thought, all the treasures on the 300-plus Imperial Lords¡ªincluding life-preservation items¡ªshed to Meng Chuan''s side. With a wave of his hand, Meng Chuan stored away the Imperial Lords'' treasures and the treasures left behind by Tribtion Eminences.

    Following that, more than 300 Imperial Lords'' bodies were reduced to dust. Meng Chuan stored the Tribtion Eminences'' bodies as they had many uses.

    Meng Chuan turned his head and saw Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma flying over.

    "Greetings, City Lord Eastcalm." Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma''s eyes were filled with gratitude. "Thank you, City Lord Eastcalm, for saving tens of thousands of cultivators on Ingenious Dharma."

    "I happened to be in Orchid Transformation River Zone." Meng Chuan looked at Ingenious Dharma.

    Joy filled the entire. The cultivators on the were very astute. They could tell that the white-robed, white-haired man was here to help the. He easily killed all the members of ck Fiend Hall.

    The half-a-million-kilometer-tall Starlord Burning Sea¡ªwho was tearing apart Ingenious Dharma''s array formation¡ªwas reduced to a floating corpse with just a single nce from the white-robed, white-haired man.

    Amidst the cheers and excitement, the sword-bearing man andpany¡ªwho had just arrived on Ingenious Dharma¡ªwere also very excited.

    "This Eminence is too powerful. Brother Wang, you are the most knowledgeable. Do you know which Eminence he is?"

    "How would I know? Even Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma is so respectful towards him. Perhaps he''s a peak Eminence in the River of Spacetime." The sword-bearing man''s eyes were filled with yearning. "We were able to escape today thanks to this Eminence. We can be considered lucky. To be able to witness such a scene in our lives¡­ So many Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords were killed in the blink of an eye."

    "Yes. Where are all those Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords? They disappeared just like that."

    When I return to my homeworld, I''ll definitely write it on the sect''s dossiers and let my juniors learn about this. This is the grandest scene I''ve experienced in the past 500 years.

    "Qian Mushen, you have to ask around more. I believe that there will be information on this Eminence senior in the city very soon."

    Hispanions smiled as they chatted. They were all Supremacies, and they were far inferior to Meng Chuan in strength. Furthermore, they had survived because of Meng Chuan. They naturally felt grateful, impressed, and even more reverent.

    "Yes, I''ll definitely ask around." The eyes of the young Supremacy named Qian Mushen lit up. The Eminence he now admired the most was the white-robed, white-haired man.

    ¡­

    In the void outside Ingenious Dharma.

    Meng Chuan looked at the tens of thousands of excited cultivators with a look of reminiscence. By the side, Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma and said, "More than 50,000 cultivators were in despair previously. They had no way of resisting ck Fiend Hall. They are now alive because of you, Senior City Lord Eastcalm. This is the case in the outer realm. Whether they live or die doesn''t depend on themselves. It depends on the strong."

    "Cultivators have differences in strength to begin with," said Meng Chuan. "After stepping into the outer realm, one has to be prepared to face all sorts of dangers."

    "The strong can establish order and protect the weak," said Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma.

    "The environment might be good or bad," said Meng Chuan. "As a cultivator, the only thing they can grasp is to make themselves be stronger."

    Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma was slightly taken aback.

    "The cultivation world is a ce where the strong survive," said Meng Chuan with a smile. "Cultivators who step into the outer realm have lived for centuries or even millennia. How can they hope to be protected forever?"

    Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma pondered for a moment before saying, "City Lord Eastcalm, you saved the entire Ingenious Dharma. Please be my guest."

    "There''s no need." Meng Chuan shook his head. "I still have something to do."

    Meng Chuan looked into the distance. He had been cultivating in the Endless Belts of Wind for so long. Now that Eternal Tower''s mission had interrupted him, it was about time for him to stop cultivating in the Endless Belts of Wind. He had already achieved his original goal¡ªVoid Walk. It was about time.

    He had made a series of preparations toprehend aplete spatialw.

    It''s time to head to Holy Mountain of Painting.

    "I''m leaving." After saying that, Meng Chuan took a step and disappeared.

    Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma stood in the void and pondered for a moment before flying back to Ingenious Dharma.

 Chapter 661 - Cultivation at Holy Mountain of Painting

    <h4>Chapter 661 Cultivation at Holy Mountain of Painting</h4>

    Three Bay River System¡¯s Thousand Mountain Star, Eternal Tower¡¯s ninth floor.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar arrived and flipped through the countless items sold by Eternal Tower.

    ¡°One Evodia Mystic Realm, Holy Mountain of Painting token. Meng Chuan selected what he wanted.

    ¡°Ten thousand cubes.¡± A cold, mighty voice rang out from above. Meng Chuan was already prepared.

    Holy Mountain of Painting was a painting relic left behind by Daolord Evodia. It was also a treasurend in the River of Spacetime. It was now upied by a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Manor Lord Centaurea. Manor Lord Centaurea had also permanently stationed Master Poison Eye to guard it.

    Any cultivator could visit Holy Mountain of Painting! However, the entry fee was 10,000 cubes. There was no time limit.

    It costs each cultivator 10,000 cubes to visit Holy Mountain of Painting. A thousand cultivators is worth ten million cubes. It¡¯s really easy for Seventh Tribtion Eminences to earn treasures. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. There were tens of thousands of Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime. There were even more Fifth Tribtion Eminences. Although there were many opportunities in the River of Spacetime, and the painting ruins weren¡¯t a specific formtion, there were still many who were willing to spend 10,000 cubes.

    After all, it was a ruin left behind by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    Resources in the River of Spacetime were upied by the strongest experts.

    Evodia Mystic Realm was a mystic realm created by Daolord Evodia. Holy Mountain of Painting was located within it.

    Whoosh.

    Evodia Mystic Realm didn¡¯t bar outsiders from visiting, so Meng Chuan easily arrived at Evodia Mystic Realm. This was a beautiful scenic world. The moment Meng Chuan arrived, a thin elder appeared out of thin air. He was dressed in a ck robe, had silver eyes, and emitted a cold aura. He was clearly not someone that was easy to get along with. However, the silver-eyed elder smiled when he saw Meng Chuan. ¡°So it¡¯s City Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Poison Eye.¡± Meng Chuan was very humble.

    This was a peak Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence that he admired very much. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t admire his strength, but what he had done.

    Very few people in the River of Spacetime dared to fall out with top factions like ck Fiend Hall, Shadow Lands, and Darkstar Guild. However, Master Poison Eye was one of them.

    Poison Eye was actually a very benevolent Tribtion Eminence. As ck Fiend Hall was excessively crazy, Poison Eye couldn¡¯t tolerate it. He repeatedly thwarted ck Fiend Hall¡¯s schemes and suffered from ck Fiend Hall¡¯s relentless revenge. Anyone who was close to Poison Eye could be implicated. Therefore, Poison Eye changed his name and became even more reclusive.

    Manor Lord Centaurea thought highly of Master Poison Eye and stood forward to protect him.

    Manor Lord Centaurea was the one with the most connections among the Seventh Tribtion Eminences. The ones who owed him favors were Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, Hall Lord White Avian, and nearly ten other Seventh Tribtion Eminences. By stepping forward to protect Poison Eye, he made his life easier.

    ¡°This is Holy Mountain of Painting¡¯s token. Meng Chuan immediately took out the token and handed it to the other party.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, you cane to Holy Mountain of Painting any time in the future with no time restrictions.¡± Master Poison Eye¡¯s stiff face revealed a smile. ¡°Daolord Evodia¡¯s paintings are truly impressive. Although I¡¯ve been guarding Evodia Mystic Realm for more than 30,000 years, I still find these paintings to be filled with endless profundities. City Lord Eastcalm, you are also an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence. You can leave an Essence Soul avatar here permanently to study it.

    ¡°By the way, there are some things that need to be mentioned in advance. There are countless living beings in Evodia Mystic Realm. Therefore, you are limited to moving in the half-million-kilometer radius around Holy Mountain of Painting. You can¡¯t enter other ces.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Master Poison Eye personally led Meng Chuan as they flew. With their flying speed, they arrived in less than five seconds even at a leisurely speed.

    ¡°That¡¯s Holy Mountain of Painting.¡± Poison Eye pointed at a towering mountain in the distance. One side of the mountain had been sliced cleanly.

    The t mountain wall was 45,000 kilometers tall and tens of thousands of kilometers wide.

    There were massive paintings on the mountain wall. When Meng Chuan swept his gaze across them, he felt like an ant being pressed down by a world. His head felt dizzy.

    ¡°You can¡¯t view it as a whole,¡± said Master Poison Eye immediately. ¡°There are a total of 33 paintings on the mountain wall. Every painting contains Originsws at the very least. If you view them as a whole, the 33 paintings can form a whole due to the connection between their auras. Even a Seventh Tribtion Eminence will feel dizzy and find it unbearable when they see them. You have to study them separately.¡±

    ¡°Even a painting left behind has such might.¡± Meng Chuan sighed in amazement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Every single painting was left behind by Daolord Evodia based on his different insights. They are even from different periods in his life,¡± said Poison Eye. ¡°Some paintings were drawn hundreds of millions of years apart, but the 33 paintings are now one.¡± Hundreds of millions of years apart? Meng Chuan was astonished. Although he knew about Holy Mountain of Painting, he didn¡¯t know the details.

    Master Poison Eye nodded. ¡°I¡¯m very impressed with Daolord Evodia. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve carefully delved into his history. These paintings were created by Daolord Evodia at different times. Thest painting was created more than 700 million years ago. Daolord Evodia is still alive. More than 3 million years ago, he appeared in our universe once. Perhaps one day, he will appear again and leave behind the 34th painting on the mountain.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    Although an Eighth Tribtion Eminence couldn¡¯t truly be eternal, they couldpletely jump out of the River of Time. This allowed them to live in different time periods or even different universes with ease.

    Meng Chuan felt rather envious when he thought about it.

    Daolord Evodia had appeared three million years ago. Perhaps the next time he appeared would be hundreds of millions of yearster.

    ¡°There are still 11 other cultivators looking at Holy Mountain of Painting,¡± said Poison Eye with a smile. ¡°Cultivate here. Don¡¯t disturb the other cultivators. Don¡¯t go beyond half a million kilometers. Other than that, there are no other restrictions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember the rules,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Poison Eye nodded and smiled before flying into the distance. Hended in a cave abode that spanned a kilometer. He also spent all his time studying the painting.

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to set up his cave abode. Instead, he first looked at Holy Mountain of Painting.

    I¡¯ll take a cursory look first.

    Although Meng Chuan felt suffocated when he scanned the entire painting, he was still attracted by one of the paintings.

    A painting with the Chaos Hole as core. Meng Chuan looked at the painting. He hadprehended the Chaos Hole lineage the most.

    This Chaos Hole Art spanned more than 4,000 kilometers. The painting was extremelyplicated. The traces of each stroke used to draw the painting could be clearly seen. It was clearly painted on the mountain wall, but Meng Chuan could see different spatialyers

    ¨C he could now sense all spatialyers. This painting affected all spatialyers, an amazing painting thatbined manyyers of structure.

    From his spatial perception, Meng Chuan seemed to see a real ck Chaos Hole. The ck Chaos Hole constantly spun and devoured everything around it.

    If one were to look at it from a t surface, they would see countless dark and cold traces of paintings. It was as though countless tadpoles had gathered at the center of the painting.

    I¡¯ll take a look at the other paintings. Although Meng Chuan had a strong urge, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to study them. Instead, he looked at the next painting.

    The next painting was a pair of enormous eyes. From the countless marks on the painting, one could tell that Daolord Evodia had probably spent a long time painting it.

    Every painting strongly stimted Meng Chuan.

    Painting was to view the world from a different angle. It waspletely different from studying thews of spacetime. As someone who also liked painting, Meng Chuan could view the world from a different angle, so he could understand Daolord Evodia¡¯s thoughts when painting

    Huh? This painting? Meng Chuan only took a cursory look at each painting. When he saw the 20th painting, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    This was because all of Daolord Evodia¡¯s previous paintings were extremely vast andplicated. It was like looking up at the endless starry sky. The number of strokes was in the hundreds of millions. Meng Chuan could understand this. After all, these paintings contained Originsws. There were even many Originsws and spatialws. They were naturallyplicated and mysterious.

    As for the 20th painting, it was a very simple painting. In just six strokes, the painting was naturally formed. The painting looked very simple at first, but every stroke was extremely profound. The six strokes produced countless mysteries. I find this painting even harder toprehend. As a painter, Meng Chuan understood thatplicated paintings were easier to understand. However, the painting in front of him was much harder to understand.

    However, this painting should have a more profound essence. Meng Chuan took a closer look before turning his head to continue looking at the other paintings. Thirty-three paintings. Thirty-two were extremelyplicated paintings. There was only one simple painting. These paintings drew upon each other¡¯s auras, forming a perfect whole.

    I¡¯ll take my time. Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Hended at the foot of the mountain cliff and waved his hand, setting up an ordinary cave abode that spanned a kilometer. This was where he would cultivate.

 Chapter 662 - Painting

    <h4>Chapter 662 Painting</h4>

    Inside the cave abode, there was a chamber with wide-open windows.

    Meng Chuan-who was sitting cross-leggedcould clearly see Holy Mountain of Painting through the window. I¡¯ll focus on the Chaos Hole lineage first. Meng Chuan was very clear-headed. He had the most insights in this aspect, so he naturally had to spend more effort on it.

    A total of six of the 33 paintings contained a Chaos Holew. Only one of them solely contained a Chaos Holew.

    Meng Chuan looked at the Chaos Hole Art.

    From multiple angles...

    From a t angle...

    From the lightning lineage¡¯s perspective... He viewed the painting from different angles. Meng Chuan¡¯s talent in painting was extremely high. He could vaguely understand why Daolord Evodia would paint like this. At the very least, Meng Chuan and Daolord Evodia shared some simrities in painting.

    These insights were corroborated with the Great Seal Eternal treasure and his cultivation at Clear Spring Mountain. The Essence Soul avatar in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Realm Pce¡ªwhich took up more than half of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins-deduced these insights with a 10x speedup. The collision of different insights naturally gave rise to several more insights.

    This painting is a t surface painting after all. I can try painting too.

    With a thought, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World condensed energy into matter, forming a white piece of paper that took up most of the chamber.

    Meng Chuan reached out and grabbed a brush. The tip of the brush naturally condensed ink. After some thought, he ced the brush down and began painting.

    He first tried to copy the painting, but Meng Chuan felt aggrieved and ufortable. After painting for ten minutes, Meng Chuan frowned and put away his brush and canvas. The huge piece of paper in front of him silently disintegrated

    My cultivation realm is toocking. It¡¯s not suitable for me to copy. I¡¯ll just paint my own insights. Meng Chuan began painting again. This time, he painted his insights from the Chaos Hole Art.

    Free imagination was very different from painting By personally painting, Meng Chuan deepened his understanding of the Chaos Hole Art.

    That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how it should be. It¡¯s because Daolord Evodia drew out his insights into the Chaos Holew that it became a Chaos Hole Art. By drawing out my insights, I can use the painting as aparison. It is more beneficial for gathering new insights. Meng Chuan became more and more excited as he painted.

    I¡¯ll paint them separately. The insights obtained from different angles shall be divided into different paintings. I¡¯ll first draw from the Void Domain¡¯s angle. Meng Chuan immersed himself in painting.

    Meng Chuan freely painted from Void Domain¡¯s angle. His painting was like a dark abyss.

    From Void Walk¡¯s angle, he drew lines. The countless lines made his heart palpitate, as though they led him toward Nirvana.

    From Void Control¡¯s angle, it was a segmented picture. The further one went, the more chaotic and darker it became.

    The particle-state perspective-Meng Chuan could enter the particle state after grasping the lightningw-was another way to view the world. From this angle, the painting consisted of countless ck dots.

    From the lightningw¡¯s angle, what Meng Chuan drew was a vortex formed by countless lightning bolts-a vortex that appeared to devour everything.

    Meng Chuan spent three years painting the five paintings. It made him feel like he had been reborn. His understanding of the Chaos Holew deepened, and his understanding of the spatialw became much more thorough.

    Following these five angles, I can paint at a deeper level. Meng Chuan immersed himself in the joy of painting.

    In a hall in the Darkstar Space, a group of members was handling intelligence.

    ¡°Find out where City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, is,¡± instructed a tall, thin-robed figure.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    A Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡ªwho was good at karma-investigated the area.

    With Meng Chuan being one of the second-tier hunting targets on the Darkstar Guild¡¯s list, they would check the locations of all his avatars once a year. From his location, one could guess what Meng Chuan was doing. Was he cultivating in seclusion, exploring ruins, or did he enter a mysterious treasurend?

    Once they determined that there was value in plundering, the Darkstar Guild would immediately take action.

    ¡°Many of his true body avatars are in Three Bay River System, Clear Spring Ind, Valley of Spacetime, and Evodia Mystic Realm. One of his avatars has always been in a mysterious ce in the Taidong River Zone. It hasn¡¯t moved at all. We¡¯ve investigated the Taidong River Zone previously. Earth Cloud Mystic Realm is suspected to be there,¡± said a chubby Eminence. His figure was considered normal in the Darkstar Space. In the outside world, his true body was more than ten million timesrger and much more evil. ¡°He¡¯s been cultivating all this time and hasn¡¯t gone to any ruin or treasure trove?¡± Thenky figure frowned slightly.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s true body and avatars¡ªwhich cultivated in various ces- definitely wouldn¡¯t carry any treasures. It wasn¡¯t worth it for them to take action.

    ¡°Investigate Cang Li again,¡± instructed thenky figure.

    Cang Li was also one of the Darkstar Guild¡¯s hunting targets. He was also ranked second-tier. The Darkstar Guild was extremely certain that Cang Li had a valuable treasure. However, Cang Li was too slippery. The Darkstar Guild had never sessfully encircled him. The Darkstar Guild suspected that Cang Li had grasped aw that could predict the future. The chubby Eminence sensed for a moment and said, ¡°Cang Li¡¯s outer realm true body has already left the Valley of Spacetime. Now... he should be in Phoenix Nest Ancestral Land.¡±

    ¡°The phoenix¡¯s ancestralnd?¡± The other members in the hall were rmed when they heard that.

    ¡°He went to the Phoenix Nest as an outsider?¡±

    ¡°The phoenixes think so highly of him?¡±

    These members were envious and jealous. The dragons and phoenixes were the two special lifeforms with the richest heritage in the River of Spacetime. For an outsider to enter the phoenixes¡¯ ancestralnd, it was definite that they had taken the initiative to provide him opportunities.

    ¡°My karmic perception has been affected, but I can still confirm that he is in the vicinity of Phoenix Nest. Outsiders are forbidden from approaching Phoenix Nest Ancestral Land, so there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s inside.¡± The fat Eminence was extremely certain.

    The tall, thin-robed figure nodded. ¡°The phoenixes¡¯ Lady Phoenix Treasure has an extraordinary rtionship with Cang Li. Your guess should be correct.¡±

    Time passed. It had been 125 years since Meng Chuan arrived at Holy Mountain of Painting.

    Meng Chuan had been immersed in his cultivation. Heprehended thews of spacetime at Clear Spring Ind and studied the Eternal treasure¡¯sws in Archean Eon Realm. Meng Chuan verified his insights against each other, allowing him toprehend the Chaos Hole Art from all angles.

    He painted the emotions obtained from every angle.

    Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s environment made his Essence Soul ethereal. Meng Chuan had ten-fold more time to study.

    Meng Chuan enjoyed painting all the paintings.

    From the perspective of a particle state, the world is simrly unpredictable. In Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar transformed into a bolt of lightning. It existed in a particle state, and it treated itself as a tiny particle as it observed the world. From this angle, a house became 1,000 timesrger than a Supreme Yang Star. It wasposed of countless particles. A speck of dust was like a star, and thetter was formed from countless particles.

    Therefore, my brushstrokes should change again. In the cave abode at the foot of Holy Mountain of Painting, Meng Chuanwho was in a chamber-ced his brush down again.

    Every stroke seemed like a point, but every point felt like they were swimming. They also had a tail.

    A point with a tail made it appear like a tadpole.

    cr

    It was very simr to the countless tadpoles on Holy Mountain of Painting¡¯s Chaos Hole Art. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s work wasn¡¯t asplicated as the countless tadpoles on the Chaos Hole Art. His painting had fewer variations. It was a simplified tadpole with only one point and a tail. The points varied in size, and the distance between them varied. The tails were also either thin or thick, long or short. The directions also changed.

    The countless simplified tadpoles began to affect spacetime, forming a dark vortex. Meng Chuan seemed oblivious as he immersed himself in painting.

    As the painting was created, the impact on spacetime became greater and greater. Countless simplified tadpoles seemed to swim as the formed ck vortex began to devour the surroundings.

    Bam!

    The painting exploded. An ordinary canvas could no longer hold such a painting. Meng Chuan sat there in a daze, but countless tadpoles swam in his eyes.

    This is... another Sixth Tribtionw? Meng Chuan¡¯s mind rumbled as a Sixth Tribtionw formedpletely.

 Chapter 663 - Another Sixth Tribulation Law

    <h4>Chapter 663 Another Sixth Tribtion Law</h4>

    The corners of Meng Chuan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. His eyes contained countless tadpoles that were swimming about. Some of the tadpoles were in groups, some were scattered, and some were colliding with each other as a game...

    So I¡¯ve already grasped it.

    Meng Chuan raised his head and looked past the window. He saw a wild flower growing inside the cave abode¡¯s walls. A light-purple petal rapidly expanded in Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes; it expanded by billions of times. He saw a particle space, a particle core, and objects of varying sizes inside the particle core. He then continued zooming in by a billions of times.

    Whoosh.

    Everything became countless tiny spheres.

    These sphere-like objects were extremely tiny. They were the smallest objects in the entire River of Spacetime.

    When he was at the Fifth Tribtion realm, Meng Chuan could vaguely sense them. He could sense their existence even more clearly at the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    It¡¯s the smallest matter in the universe. Everything is formed by it. It¡¯s the cornerstone of the universe¡¯s mass-energy. Meng Chuan had long understood this point.

    Be itmon water, rocks, metals, mes, sunlight, rare universe treasures, Eighth Tribtion treasures...

    Be it weak mortals, wild beasts, powerful Tribtion Eminences, or forbidden creatures...

    A tiny grain of sand, a massive star, a mysterious Chaos Hole, the legendary Primordial Star...

    All known objects, even unknown objects, were acknowledged to be made up of the smallest matter of this kind.

    This extremely tiny matter would ultimately form different things through differentbinations. It was the smallest and called a lepton.

    The leptonw was aw that entangled leptons together. How could a group of leptons coexist? Attraction, collision,bination, repulsion... The entanglement between leptons was veryplicated. It was very difficult to observe them; only a small number of Fifth Tribtion Eminences good at ¡®observation¡¯ were capable of doing so. It was even more difficult topletelyprehend the leptons¡¯ entanglementw for countless interacting leptons.

    The six lepton circtionws I figured out have fused together and be a leptonw. Meng Chuan sighed.

    A dark Chaos Hole devoured everything. All matter and energy would be reduced to tiny leptons before being devoured by the Chaos Hole.

    The tadpoles that Meng Chuan painted were the leptons devoured by the Chaos Hole. Although the leptons were absolute spheres, the tails were the microscopic entanglementw that Meng Chuan had drawn. Some attracted each other, some repelled each other, and some collided...

    I just wanted to paint a more realistic Chaos Hole, but I ended uppletely drawing the leptonw. Meng Chuan was rather delighted. Sixth Tribtionws also had differences in strength.

    The publicly acknowledged strongest Sixth Tribtionw was the spatialw. As for the leptonw, it was also an extremely powerful Sixth Tribtionw. In terms of threat, it was above the lightningw.

    In terms of an undying body... At the Sixth Tribtion realm, cultivators that had grasped thew of the past had undying bodies. Those who grasped the leptonw also had undying bodies.

    The leptonw Undying Body allowed one to transform their body and Essence Soul into leptonspletely. Furthermore, they could maintain absolute control over their body and mind, giving themplete lucidity.

    Ordinarily, the so-called annihtion of an enemy and reducing them into nothingness is actually the ultimate form of annihtion. This is because everything isposed of leptons. Meng Chuan understood this point. No matter how powerful his attacks were, they could only reduce an enemy to leptons.

    Crushing something into leptons...

    His Essence Soul thought wouldpletely shatter something into leptons. Ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminences would also have their consciousness annihted.

    However, a leptonw controller could control countless leptons to form a lepton cluster. They could maintain consciousness in the clustered state, maintaining peak strength in the form of a lepton.

    Undying and Indestructible, the leptonw.

    Thousand Mountain Star. The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan took a step forward and arrived in a vast, dark void.

    Leptonw? Meng Chuan was overjoyed.

    Whoosh.

    His body waspletely pulverized. His Essence Soul was also pulverized, disappearing into nothingness.

    In a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s eyes, Meng Chuan had been reduced to countless leptons

    ¨C to nothingness. But in reality... Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Countless leptons affected each other. Although they were the smallest particles, they didn¡¯t separatepletely. Instead, they gathered together and formed a lepton cluster. They had a unified consciousness¡ªMeng Chuan¡¯s consciousness.

    Whoosh.

    Sextillions of leptons were moving as a lepton cluster, simrly reaching the speed of light. This caused the entire cluster to change.

    asionally, they would form a stone the size of a finger.

    asionally, it would expand to the size of a neb.

    The lepton cluster moved at high speeds, disregarding everything.

    Whoosh.

    The lepton cluster passed through a barren,pletely destroying the and reducing it to leptons.

    Whoosh.

    The wantonly flying lepton cluster finally condensed again, forming a ck-robed, white-haired man.

    I can gather and disperse as usual. I can transform into leptons after dispersing. At the Sixth Tribtion realm, only someone who has grasped a spatialw can destroy my undying body. Meng Chuan understood this.

    The leptonw Undying Body was extremely terrifying

    An ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminence was like a mortal shing at a speck of dust in the sky when faced with a leptonw controller. Thetter couldn¡¯t be injured at all.

    Previously, thew of the past Undying Body and the leptonw Undying Body represented two extremes of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    One was rted to time, while the other was rted to matter.

    However, if Meng Chuan encountered spatialws, a leptonw wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    Under the control of Absolute Space, one can control the movement of every lepton. It can cause my lepton cluster to disperse without any pattern. My consciousness will also be destroyed due to thecking medium. Meng Chuan understood this point. He had to control the leptons in order to make himselfplete and for his consciousness to exist as well. If the leptons couldn¡¯t be controlled and spread out without any pattern, his consciousness wouldn¡¯t exist. This avatar would naturally die.

    It would take some time for a spatialw controller to kill the Undying Body of someone who had grasped thew of the past. However, killing leptonw Undying Body was easy. Meng Chuan would bepletely subdued.

    After all, leptons were absolutely dependent on space.

    Apart from someone using Absolute Space, nobody can injure me at the Sixth Tribtion realm. Meng Chuan knew this very well. The leptonw was undoubtedly an extremely powerfulw.

    The lightningw and the leptonw arepatible?

    Meng Chuan flicked his sleeve.

    A bolt of lightning struck the void and the leptons in the void.

    Afterprehending the leptonw and understanding the profundities of lepton entanglement, Meng Chuan could easily destroy an enemy¡¯s lepton cluster. His destructive power had also increased significantly.

    I¡¯m considered difficult to deal with among peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Meng Chuan smiled.

    With his powerful offensive strength, his leptonw Undying Body, and his numerous Sixth Tribtion Essence Soul avatars, he was much harder to deal with than Shadowfiend Walker.

    Afterprehending the leptonw, I have a chance ofprehending two OriginswsImmeasurablew and Matterw. Meng Chuan understood this point.

    The Immeasurablew was one step further than the leptonw Undying Body. It fused with the profundities of spacetime, allowing the lepton cluster to bepletely scattered across the River of Spacetime. No matter how the enemy attacked, it was difficult for them to destroy an Undying Body that was scattered across the entire universe.

    At the same time, Immeasurablew controllers could condense an avatar withbat strength anywhere in the universe.

    The Matterw waspletely different. It studied the fusion of leptons. Different leptons could form different substances. The weaker ones were like water droplets and soil. The stronger ones were like Eighth Tribtion treasures. Legendary Eternal treasures were also deemed to be formed by leptons.

    A Matterw controller used leptons as the foundation toprehend the profundities of matter fusion. Finally, one¡¯s body became a terrifying body that was nearly Eternal and Indestructible.

    Experts who had grasped the Matterw were publicly acknowledged to have the strongest bodies among those who had grasped Originsws.

    However, the lightningw isn¡¯t of much use to these two Originsws. Therefore, my goal is still a Chaos Holew.

    Meng Chuan had nowprehended the lightningw and leptonw. Along with his gained insights into the spatialw, the Chaos Holew was gradually taking form.

    In a cave abode at the foot of Holy Mountain of Painting.

    Meng Chuan was excited and thrilled afterprehending a powerful Sixth Tribtionw.

    I¡¯ll continue painting. Meng Chuan looked at Holy Mountain of Painting and waved his hand to take out a huge canvas. This was also a war spoil he gained when he swept through the dozens of Tribtion Eminences and hundreds of Imperial Lords from ck Fiend Hall. A precious ore worth more than 300 cubes had been sliced and ttened by Meng Chuan and used as a canvas. As the painting approached a true Chaos Hole, paper condensed by his Essence Soul World could no longer withstand the profundity.

 Chapter 664 - The Ice River in the Nebula

    <h4>Chapter 664 The Ice River in the Neb</h4>

    It had been 280 years since Meng Chuan came to Holy Mountain of Painting.

    Meng Chuan looked at the painting on the huge canvas and shook his head slightly. He waved his hand and wiped the painting away before sighing.

    He stood up and waved his hand to put away the drawing board, brush, and other items. Meng Chuan walked out of the chamber, took a step forward, flew toward Holy Mountain of Painting, and approached the mountain wall.

    As he flew, Meng Chuan looked at the huge paintings up close. I feel like I¡¯ve umted enough insights, but I still can¡¯t figure out the spatialw. Meng Chuan was rather vexed. He had long grasped the spatialw¡¯s three ts. He had studied the six paintings of the Chaos Holew on Holy Mountain of Painting countless times. He had even tried painting the other paintings. He often felt that he had gained new insights, but the many insights he had gained couldn¡¯t result in qualitative changes. He was unable to figure out aplete spatialw.

    It felt very close, but also extremely distant. This feeling of being stuck at a bottleneck was very ufortable.

    ¡°It¡¯s like seeing the moon¡¯s reflection in the water. I can see it but not touch it,¡± muttered Meng Chuan softly. ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the next cultivation ground.¡±

    Among the nine cultivation grounds in his n, Holy Mountain of Painting was second. Perhaps a new cultivation ground could help

    him.

    Whoosh.

    Afternding, he waved his hand and put away his cave abode. Following that, Meng Chuan flew toward Evodia mystic realm¡¯s exit. ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, are you leaving already?¡± Master Poison Eye-who had refined Evodia mystic realm and was in charge of guarding it -appeared beside him.

    ¡°My cultivation has reached a bottleneck. It¡¯s time to leave,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°As an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence, you have many Essence Soul avatars. It might be better to leave an Essence Soul avatar here to observe and study,¡± said Poison Eye with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯lle again.¡±

    He decided to stop looking at the paintings temporarily. He would study them when his insights deepened. After all, ording to his n, he had to focus on cultivation in every corner of the nine cultivation grounds.

    ¡°Senior Poison Eye, farewell.¡± Meng Chuan nced at the master. Poison Eye could be considered the most ruthless person to fight ck Fiend Hall among the current Sixth Tribtion Eminences. With his peak Sixth Tribtion strength and Essence Soul avatars¡¯ means, he made ck Fiend Hall suffer a huge loss.

    Ine

    ck Fiend Hall also attempted to exact revenge numerous times, causing Poison Eye to suffer many injuries that were not easily treatable. It was said that his lifespan had been greatly reduced because of this. After grasping the leptonw, Meng Chuan¡¯s senses became a lot sharper. He vaguely felt that Poison Eye wasn¡¯t too far from the end of his lifespan. Although Sixth Tribtion Eminences had their homeworld¡¯s protection-making it very difficult for them to die few in the outer realm dared to oppose ck Fiend Hall. Meng Chuan was filled with admiration for Master Poison Eye¡¯s deeds.

    Poison Eye smiled and nodded as he watched Meng Chuan leave.

    Holy Mountain of Painting.

    Master Poison Eye turned to look at the distant mountain. Typically, one could be considered a top Sixth Tribtion Eminence if they grasped two Sixth Tribtionws. Master Poison Eye had long grasped three Sixth Tribtionws. I don¡¯t have much time left. I have to grasp an Originw and transform my Essence Soul World before I can expel the forces in me. However, grasping an Originw is too difficult. Poison Eye sighed gently and took a step back to his tiny cave abode to continue cultivating. He had already been to the cultivation grounds he could go to. He had also tried the opportunities avable to him. It was even harder for him to improve after cultivating for so long.

    Ice River Neb was third in the nine cultivation grounds that Meng Chuan had chosen. Meng Chuan crossed one river system after another, traveling faster than he usually did in the River of Spacetime. Meng Chuan appeared in a dark void and looked at the resplendent neb in the distance.

    Ice River Neb. Meng Chuan looked over.

    This was a rather vast neb. The neb was gorgeous and beautiful. With Meng Chuan¡¯s means, he could vaguely see a river in the neb¡¯s depths, but he couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    I heard that Ice River Neb is where a mysterious Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s cave abode is. Meng Chuan knew that this ce was very special.

    Some special ces in the River of Spacetime were upied by various factions. For example, studying Holy Mountain of Painting required 10,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals as the entry fee.

    However, some ces weren¡¯t upied. For example, no one dared to monopolize Fiend Mountain. But the various factions limited the spread of information because the danger was too great. For example, no one wanted to monopolize Ice River Neb because it was unnecessary. Ice River Neb is very special. Once one enters the neb, they will be lost. They won¡¯t be able to walk out of it, nor will they be able to reach the Ice River. Only by grasping a spatialw will they be unaffected by the neb. They can step into the Ice River, but they still won¡¯t be able to step into the pce located in the Ice River. It¡¯s said that one has to grasp thews of time and space before they can step into the pce.

    I¡¯ll give it a try. With a thought, Meng Chuan immediately produced an Essence Soul avatar.

    He didn¡¯t n oning out alive upon entry. Hence, he naturally sent an Essence Soul avatar that didn¡¯t carry any treasures.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s outer realm true body watched from afar. The ck-robed, white-haired Essence Soul avatar flew into the vast neb.

    Without any obstruction, Meng Chuan easily flew into the neb.

    How beautiful. Meng Chuan flew in the neb.

    Swoosh!

    Without any warning, Meng Chuan was teleported from the neb¡¯s periphery to the neb¡¯s depths.

    This neb has teleported me here? Meng Chuan was somewhat astonished as he attempted to continue flying. After flying for a while, the transformed neb void allowed Meng Chuan to appear hundreds of billions of kilometers away.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish...

    Meng Chuan kept flying towards the core, but he appeared in different locations at random. He couldn¡¯t control himself at all. After flying for more than an hour, his position in the neb was still changing constantly.

    I¡¯ll try to approach the ice river.

    The closer one was to the ice river, the greater the void¡¯s influence. Therefore, the closer one was to the ice river, the higher one¡¯s attainments in the void would be. This was especially so for the area 5,000 kilometers around the ice river. The void¡¯s influence was especially terrifying.

    I¡¯ll give it a try. Disperse.

    Meng Chuan split into a lepton cluster.

    The lepton cluster spread out. With his strength, he could easily maintain his consciousness even when the lepton cluster spread to a range of half a trillion kilometers.

    But this time, a portion of the lepton cluster was teleported away the moment it spread out, causing the lepton cluster¡¯s original structure to be destroyed.

    Pfft.

    The lepton cluster portion that had been teleported far away dissipated immediately due to what little they had.

    The lepton cluster that remained immediately fused together and condensed into the ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan.

    A small piece of my Essence Soul avatar was sliced off? Meng Chuan blinked. With his Essence Soul¡¯s recovery speed, he naturally recovered instantly. The leptonw is useless here. I still have to rely on the spatialw to gain insights. Meng Chuan released his Essence Soul World and spread it out to envelop his surroundings. He could clearly sense the changes in the void. Meng Chuan had long grasped the three ts of the spatialw. After painting for so many years, he had a clearer understanding of the spatialw, so Meng Chuan vaguely discovered some patterns from the neb void¡¯s changes.

    Whoosh.

    With a single step, Meng Chuan advanced greatly. Another step...

    Although there were asional mistakes, Meng Chuan arrived within 1,500 kilometers from the ice river in ten minutes.

    Being able toe within 1,500 kilometers means that my insights into the spatialw isn¡¯t bad. Meng Chuan smiled and carefully observed the ice river. He could clearly see the ice river from 1,500 kilometers away. This was a river that stretched for hundreds of thousands of kilometers with no end in sight.

    The river water was light green.

    Above the water were floating icebergs. The smaller icebergs were about dozens of kilometers tall, while the taller ones were over 500 kilometers tall. Icebergs slowly floated in the river, never stopping.

    Meng Chuan could see corpses inside the thin floating icebergs.

    ording to Eternal Tower¡¯s intelligence, there¡¯s an ice river in the neb¡¯s depths. There are ice mountains on the ice river, and there¡¯s a corpse in every ice mountain. Meng Chuan calmly observed and carefully stared into the distance. Legend has it that there is a pce deep in the ice river.

 Chapter 665 - A Deal

    <h4>Chapter 665 A Deal</h4>

    Nothing in the ice river could be destroyed.

    Even Seventh Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t chip off a corner of the iceberg even when using all their strength. They couldn¡¯t scoop away any of its water either.

    One can¡¯t obtain any treasures here, nor are there any cultivation opportunities. One can¡¯t leave once they enter. Therefore, no factions upy this ce. Meng Chuan smiled. Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences could casually send an Essence Soul avatar to probe this ce, but Physical Body Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t do so.

    I¡¯ve broadened my horizons. Time to focus on cultivation.

    Meng Chuan focused on walking through the neb and carefully sensed the changes in the neb¡¯s void. His Essence Soul World spread out, and he used the spatialw¡¯s profundities to resist the influence of the neb¡¯s void. He tried his best to walk toward the ice river.

    1,500 kilometers, 1,400 kilometers, 1,350 kilometers...

    He was getting closer and closer. asionally, he would fail and be teleported hundreds of billions of kilometers away, but Meng Chuan persisted.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. This ce suits me quite well.

    The Ice River Neb didn¡¯t have a spatialw guiding it. It was just an array formation set up by a mysterious Eighth Tribtion Eminence to prevent outsiders from approaching. The array formation¡¯s might was stronger in the vicinity of the ice river¡¯s pce.

    However, Meng Chuan had already umted a lot of insights. To him, he didn¡¯t need guidance. He had enough guidance from the Void Catalog. Instead, he needed to crack the Neb Array Formation so that he could familiarize himself with the use of the spatialw¡¯s profundities. Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding of the spatialw became

    Meng Chuan focused on his cultivation. Meanwhile, on a Supreme Yin Star in the distant Square Razor-m River Zone.

    There was a somewhat hidden cave abode here. The cave abode spanned half a million kilometers, and it was also protected byrge array formations. Even a Fifth Tribtion Eminence would die if they entered by mistake.

    In a corner of the cave abode was arge cluster of circr buildings. Each circr building spanned over 100 feet. These circr buildings were where the Imperial Lords lived.

    An Imperial Lord lived in every building.

    These Imperial Lords had different appearances. They came from different worlds and were of different species, but they now had amon identity-servants of ck Fiend Hall.

    ¡°There¡¯s still 188 years left.¡± In one of the circr buildings, a red-robed cultivator with arge head and a small body sat cross-legged. On his huge head, three eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to regain my freedom after serving ck Fiend Hall for 1,000 years. I only have 188 years left before I regain my freedom.¡±

    ¡°ck Fiend Hall sure is greedy. I¡¯m required to pay 200 Outer Realm Essence Crystals and still have to serve them for 1,000 years without anypensation. They won¡¯t give us any benefits during these 1,000 years. However, they keep their promises. As long as we serve them loyally, they won¡¯t take away my remaining treasures.¡±

    The red-robed cultivator was rather d.

    ck Fiend Hall was willing to give the Imperial Lords a way out during the massacres because they needed some minions to carry out theirrge-scale operations. Otherwise, many cultivators would flee from the bustling tradings. Without enough subordinates, it would be difficult for them to set up enough array formations. Most cultivators would be able to escape.

    By not taking away the Imperial Lord¡¯s remaining treasures, this would give them hope. All of ck Fiend Hall¡¯s members had to stick to this rule. Otherwise, the captured Imperial Lords wouldn¡¯t be loyal to them. They would rather self-destruct and destroy their outer realm true bodies.

    Some of ck Fiend Hall members also broke the rules and plundered all the treasures that the Imperial Lords had after they served for 1,000 years. It was fine if such matters could be keptpletely confidential, but ck Fiend Hall would severely punish them once it was exposed. It would be difficult for them to do anything in the River of Spacetime. Therefore, ck Fiend Hall members would not break the rules without sufficient temptation and special reasons.

    If it weren¡¯t for the sake of protecting this treasure, why would I be willing to be a servant for 1,000 years? The red-robed cultivator sensed the treasure in his storage space.

    It was a picture. It was also the greatest opportunity he received while roaming the outer realm. After obtaining the map, his strength improved greatly. He nned on returning to his homeworld with the map and cing the treasure there. However, he was too slow. With his strength, it would take him more than 300 years to cross several river systems and return to his homeworld. Halfway through his journey, he encountered ck Fiend Hall¡¯s array formation. ck Fiend Hall had set up an inescapable in the outer realm in the corresponding area in the River of Spacetime. He happened to barge in and became a captive.

    All these years, I¡¯ve never dared to use this treasure. Bear with it a little longer. The red-robed cultivator¡¯s three eyes were extremely cold.

    In the past, he had killed and plundered as he pleased. In his homeworld, he was the only Imperial Lord. Who knew that he would be a captive? He had had enough of these stifling days.

    These Imperial Lord servants were putting up with it because ck Fiend Hall had given them hope.

    Three figures sat in the garden in the middle of the cave abode.

    ¡°The owner of Changpo traded with us and is willing to offer Changpo.¡±

    ¡°I never expected this old fellow to sell out the tens of thousands of cultivators on Changpo when he¡¯s nearing the end of his lifespan. I think he¡¯s more suitable to join our ck Fiend Hall.¡±

    ¡°He has zero worries when nearing the end of his lifespan. It¡¯s normal for him to take the opportunity to earn a big sum of money. However, the tens of thousands of cultivators he¡¯s selling oute from an Eternal Tower branch.

    ¡°However, the Eternal Tower branch can contact its headquarters. Once we attack or the old fellow on Changpo hands things over, Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters will immediately receive news. We have to be certain that no Sixth Tribtion Eminence will rush over to stop us.¡± ¡°The owner of Changpo offered it to us with both hands. Who¡¯s going to be a busybody?¡± ¡°ughtering tens of thousands of cultivators. This matter has to be reported. Only if the higher-ups agree can we do it.¡±

    ¡°ck Fiend Hall has too many rules.¡±

    ¡°Fool, the rules protect your life.¡±

    After a brief discussion, they quickly reported the matter.

    Almost all Sixth and Seventh Tribtion Eminences were members of Neb Pce. Be it good or evil, Neb Pce didn¡¯t reject anyone.

    ck Fiend Hall members also upied an area in Neb Pce.

    In one of the halls.

    ¡°There¡¯s news from Square Razor-m River Zone. Cave Lord Changpo wants to sell the entire Changpo to us, including the tens of thousands of cultivators on it. Check if it¡¯s possible.¡±

    ¡°There are eight Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the area around Square Razor-m River Zone. ording to Eternal Tower¡¯s standard operating procedures, they will inform these eight... The other seven are nothing. They are all Sixth Tribtion Eminences that have cultivated for many years. There¡¯s no reason for them to not take action easily.

    ¡°We should be worried about a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence, City Lord Eastcalm, instead. He has an Essence Soul avatar in Taidong River Zone. Taidong River Zone is close to Square Razor-m River Zone. Eternal Tower will likely issue him the mission. Not long ago, he attacked and killed one of our ck Fiend Hall teams.¡±

    ¡°How many times has he stopped our ck Fiend Hall?¡±

    ¡°Just once.¡±

    The five Sixth Tribtion Eminences guarding the hall flipped through the intelligence. The purple-robed man found the relevant piece of intelligence and nodded. ¡°Pass down the orders. We can ept this transaction.¡±

    ¡°What if City Lord Eastcalm attacks again?¡± A gray-robed woman frowned.

    ¡°He has nothing to do with Ingenious Dharma and Changpo. For him to stop us twice in such a short period of time means that he has deep enmity towards our ck Fiend Hall. Furthermore, it would mean extreme boldness,¡± said the purple-robed man indifferently. ¡°We should take action and teach this City Lord Eastcalm the rules.¡±

    The other members nodded.

    Although ck Fiend Hall was infamous, they followed the rules. They typically wouldn¡¯t attack a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s faction directly.

    ck Fiend Hall could tolerate Sixth Tribtion Eminences asionally attacking to save a friendly faction. After all, they didn¡¯t care if a few Fifth Tribtion Eminences died. However, if they had nothing to do with each other, ck Fiend Hall would bare its fangs when a Sixth Tribtion Eminence took the initiative to ept missions and repeatedly wrecked their ns.

    ¡°In my opinion, City Lord Eastcalm is very low-key in his intelligence records. He doesn¡¯t

    Eternal Tower¡¯s and White Avian Hall¡¯s missions. He probably won¡¯t sh with our ck Fiend Hall twice in a short period of time,¡± said a withered grass lifeform with a smile. ¡°Of course, it will be even more interesting if he takes action.¡±

 Chapter 666 - Rejection and Acceptance

    <h4>Chapter 666 Rejection and eptance</h4>

    Arge ck ship silently floated in the dark void outside Changpo. Three leaders were standing in a hall on the ship, staring at the tiny Changpo in the distance.

    ¡°Every Eternal Tower branch has connections with the headquarters in the River of Spacetime. They also have the Eye of Supervision to monitor the surroundings,¡± said a gray-robed leader. ¡°Once we approach Eternal Tower, we will be discovered by the Eternal Tower branch. Although it¡¯s unlikely for a meddlesome Sixth Tribtion Eminence to appear, an ident might happen if we are slow. We have to be fast. The faster we wipe out Changpo, the better.¡±

    ¡°The owner of Changpo has taken the initiative to deactivate the array formation and let us in. Our operation will be very easy,¡± said the ck stone giant in a low voice.

    ¡°We are going to ughter tens of thousands of cultivators. Many of them are Imperial Lords, and some also have some life-preservation items. They will definitely struggle and resist. If we aren¡¯t prepared, idents will happen,¡± instructed the gray-robed leader indifferently. ¡°Before we take action, do onest round of checks to see if we are ready.¡±

    The twopanions nodded slightly. This was thest preparation before the attack. The order was immediately given.

    Teams were residing in the ck ship. Each team had at least one Tribtion Eminence.

    We¡¯re going to plunder and ughter? I wonder where it is this time. In one of the teams, a red-robed, three-eyed cultivator listened to the leader¡¯s orders and muttered silently to himself, I hope I don¡¯t encounter any meddlesome Eminences. As long as I survive my days of very, I can bring the treasure map back.

    Imperial Lords needed to offer their service for 1,000 years, but they rarely encountered suchrge-scale operations in 1,000 years.

    ¡°Once we exit the warship, immediately form the formation with me as the leader. Listen to my orders.¡± A snake-scaled elder scanned the Imperial Lords.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Imperial Lords and servants were all very respectful. The red-robed, three-eyed cultivator was extremely respectful as well.

    An hourter.

    The ck ship silently arrived half a billion kilometers away from Changpo. This ce was outside the Eternal Tower branch¡¯s monitoring range. Following that, the ship suddenly traversed half a billion kilometers and teleported to the sky above Eternal Tower.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°This ship!¡±

    As a bustling trading ground, there were many cultivators on the streets and in the numerous shops. There were even some Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords inside. Now, all of them looked up at the ck ship in shock.

    ¡°There¡¯s a defensive array formation on Changpo that istes the void. It¡¯s impossible to teleport in.¡±

    ¡°Unless Cave Lord Changpo deliberately permitted them.¡±

    Not good.

    Some knowledgeable cultivators immediately realized that something was amiss.

    At the same moment the ck ship appeared in the sky above Changpo, an illusory, huge eye condensed above Eternal Tower¡¯s tallest building. This was the Eye of Supervision. It could appraise everything, and it could also ensure that the person in charge of Eternal Tower was unable to carry out corrupt practices and damage Eternal Tower¡¯s interests.

    For example, the construction of a river zone headquarters was very special. The Eye of Eternal could descend a portion of its power. Therefore, anyone below the Seventh Tribtion realm would be courting death if they attacked a river zone headquarters.

    However, an Eternal Tower branch was too weak. The Eye of Supervision was good at appraisal, but its strength was inferior to a Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°Members of ck Fiend Hall.¡± The giant illusory eye stared at the ship. At such a close distance, it instantly locked onto life auras and confirmed the identities of the Fifth Tribtion Eminences, Fourth Tribtion Eminences, and the other ck Fiend Hall members. ¡°Cave Lord Changpo has already betrayed Eternal Tower by allowing so many members of ck Fiend Hall to enter.¡±

    A piece of news immediately reached Eternal Tower¡¯s River of Spacetime headquarters. Following that, Eternal Tower immediately issued a mission to the Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the surrounding river zones. Although it took some time to describe, Eternal Tower¡¯s reaction happened in an instant.

    After the headquarters issued the order, a group of Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords charged out from the ck ship.

    ¡°It¡¯s beginning.¡± The wrinkled-faced Cave Lord Changpo stood on a distant mountain peak and watched everything coldly. He controlled the array formations on Changpo. These array formations were meant to protect the cultivators on Changpo, but they were now used to work in concert with ck Fiend Hall to ughter cultivators.

    A white-browed elder sat in front of a cauldron. The mes in the cauldron reflected on his face.

    Boom!

    The interior of the cauldron changed. The cauldron¡¯s walls increased from nine holes to ten holes. There was also a dark-red star in the new hole, where ck mes rose from it. These dark-red stars were refined from Darkstars. With an additional hole, the cauldron¡¯s mes were stronger.

    Huh? The white-browed elder sensed something

    ¡°Cave Lord Changpomitted betrayal. ck Fiend Hall forces appeared on Changpo. Tens of thousands of cultivators are in danger?¡± The white-browed elder shook his head slightly. ¡°A world rises and falls. A like Changpo has also ushered in a cmity.¡±

    He had seen too much in his long lifespan.

    His homeworld gradually gave birth to civilization from a barbaric era. From the tribal era to the dynasty era, he had personally experienced it all. Tribes had once been destroyed, and he led his tribe to prominence and established a dynasty... He was close to the end of his lifespan.

    In order to cultivate in seclusion, he sessfully created the Imperial Lord path in his homeworld. He was the first Imperial Lord in the history of his homeworld. However, when he came out of seclusion, his dynasty was destroyed after more than 100 years. He found his remaining bloodline descendants andpletely unified the world, establishing a true empire.

    He was the first Imperial Lord and first Tribtion Eminence in his homeworld¡¯s cultivation system.

    In the outer realm, he was very ordinary. This was because he had cultivated for 1,800 years before bing an Imperial Lord. He only reached the Tribtion realm after cultivating for 8,000 years. He only reached the Sixth Tribtion realm after cultivating for more than 50,000 years.

    However, he allowed his homeworld to be a middle-level world.

    He was an existence that countless juniors in his homeworld idolized.

    The white-browed elder sighed at the impending deaths of tens of thousands of cultivators, but he only felt pity for them. He had never thought of saving them. Countless lives have their own destinies. I¡¯m only a fish in the River of Destiny. I should follow its rules if I want to live in this river.

    ...

    Many Sixth Tribtion Eminences refused to help. The owner of Changpo had taken the initiative to betray Eternal Tower, and the tens of thousands of cultivators on Changpo couldn¡¯t find a Sixth Tribtion Eminence to back them up.

    But in Archean Eon Realm.

    The sun was shining brightly. Meng Chuan and his wife, Liu Qiyue, were walking through the greenery. In the distance, a white rabbit was sniffing the grass. The couple smiled at the little rabbit.

    ¡°An¡¯er¡¯s cultivation has been stuck at the Third Tribtion realm all this while. He ns on challenging himself in the outer realm, but you objected to it?¡± questioned Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°Earth Cloud Mystic Realm isrge enough and has a good environment. It¡¯s enough for one to reach the Fifth Tribtion realm,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°What can a Third Tribtion Eminence do even if he goes to the outer realm? If he can¡¯t reach the Fourth Tribtion realm in Archean Eon Realm and Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s environment, I think he shouldn¡¯t go out and bring trouble to himself.¡±

    Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You mean to let him out after he reaches the Fourth Tribtion realm?¡±

    Meng Chuan wanted to say something in detail, but his expression suddenly changed slightly. He had obtained an Eternal Tower mission.

    Changpo? With a thought, Meng Chuan gained knowledge about the entire mission¡¯s intricacies. The bounty for this mission was much higher than the one offered for Ingenious Dharma. This was because the nature of Cave Lord Changpo¡¯s betrayal made things even worse. Hence, the mission bounty had also increased.

    100,000 contribution points? Two Spacetime Teleportation Talismans for the return trip are thrown in as well? Meng Chuan understood the urgency of the situation.

    For example, if Pce Lady Ingenious Dharma took the initiative to resist on Ingenious Dharma, she could stall for time. However, countless cultivators would be massacred due to the betrayal of Changpo¡¯s owner.

    I¡¯ll take it.

    Meng Chuan was at the cusp of grasping a spatialw. Thus, he hoped that the pressure from the outside world would be greater. He wasn¡¯t afraid of threats. Furthermore, it was almost his turn to obtain the Void Trileaf Flower in the Valley of Spacetime.

    What powerful karma.

    The moment he epted the mission, karma formed.

    Meng Chuan could also sense the distant location of Changpo. The tens of thousands of cultivators were connected to Meng Chuan by karma. This was because the lives of tens of thousands of Supremacies depended on Meng Chuan¡¯s will. The karmic connection shocked Meng Chuan. He could clearly lock onto Changpo¡¯s location.

    Time to go!

    An Essence Soul avatar instantly left Archean Eon Realm. Following that, he used a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman and headed straight for Changpo.

 Chapter 667 - Cave Lord Changpo

    <h4>Chapter 667 Cave Lord Changpo</h4>

    The originally flourishing had now fallen into darkness and despair. The tens of thousands of cultivators gathered on the were mostly the strongest experts in their respective worlds. They had an acute sense for danger. From the appearance of ck Fiend Hall¡¯s massive ship, ck Fiend Hall¡¯srge number of Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords, they realized that a huge crisis had descended.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    ¡°Time to go!¡±

    ¡°Cave Lord Changpo betrayed us.¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The entire was in chaos. Tens of thousands of cultivators used various means. Some wanted to escape from the, while others fled to the Eternal Tower branch.

    However, Cave Lord Changpo controlled the entire¡¯s array formation, preventing the cultivators from escaping.

    ¡°Form the array.¡± On ck Fiend Hall¡¯s side, small teams led by Tribtion Eminences quickly formed the array formation. They wanted to carry out arge-scale massacre with the array formation. Three of the strongest Fifth Tribtion Eminences took the initiative to pursue the Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords on Changpo.

    Whoosh

    ck Fiend Hall¡¯s gray-robed leader instantly trapped a Third Tribtion Eminence, sealed him alive, and restrained him in a grotto-heaven. The poisonous gas that spread out from his attacks naturally affected arge area. Although cultivators fled very quickly, hundreds of cultivators were still affected by the poisonous gas and were instantly reduced to nothing but toxic waste. However, some cultivators¡¯ bodies glowed as they blocked the poisonous gas. Some cultivators were revived after turning into poisonous water... But less than 10% of the hundreds of cultivators survived the poisonous gas. Those who survived fled immediately and frantically.

    ¡°Can you escape?¡± A towering, ck stone giant in the distance pped at a Fourth Tribtion Eminence, who was trying his best to escape. Before grabbing him, the Fourth Tribtion Eminence self-destructed his outer realm true body. He let out an extremely furious roar. ¡°Cave Lord Changpo!¡± The ck stone giant couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat furious when its strike missed.

    ¡°Cave Lord Changpo.¡±

    ¡°You betrayed us.¡± ¡°Despicable.¡±

    ¡°Traitor.¡±

    ars

    SO

    Angry roars sounded from many ces in the city. At that moment, on a mountain peak outside the city, Cave Lord Changpo listened from afar. His wrinkled face remained very calm as he said softly, ¡°Futile struggles.¡±

    Back then, ck Dragon had been targeted by ck Fiend Hall. Although no Sixth Tribtion Eminence came to stop them, Patriarch ck Dragon was strong enough. He protected the weak with all his might and tried his best to let them escape. Back then, many cultivators had escaped with their lives. Meng Chuan was one of them.

    But this time, Cave Lord Changpo and ck Fiend Hall had worked in cahoots, causing the survival probability of the tens of thousands of cultivators on Changpo to be slim.

    Huh? Cave Lord Changpo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately saw a ck-robed, white-haired man surrounded by purple light appear not far from the ship.

    At this moment, all the cultivators on Changpo noticed the ck-robed, white-haired man!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s aura was simply too terrifying. It was like a sun had appeared out of thin air in the middle of the night. All cultivators couldn¡¯t help but look at Meng Chuan. They were like mortals looking at the sun-their eyes would be greatly affected. When these cultivators saw Meng Chuan, the impact of Meng Chuan¡¯s Sixth Tribtion body was even more terrifying. Almost all cultivators¡¯ minds went nk.

    Only the Fifth Tribtion Eminences and a small number of Tribtion Eminences maintained their rity of thought.

    White Avian Hall, City Lord Eastcalm? The gray-robed leader¡¯s heart chilled. It¡¯s over. ¡°A Sixth Tribtion Eminence has appeared?¡± The other two Fifth Tribtion Eminences felt their hearts turn cold. As members of ck Fiend Hall, they naturally knew City Lord Eastcalm. After all, City Lord Eastcalm had just killed a ck Fiend Hall branch not long ago. Now, it was their turn. Following that, their consciousness sank into darkness.

    In a middle-level world.

    A gray-robed leader stood on the peak of Great Snow Mountain and sensed the karmic attack.

    ¡°The losses this time are truly immense,¡± muttered the gray-robed leader. ¡°An outer realm true body, special treasures, weapons, and the warship I carry... These are worth 13,000 cubes.¡± In order to unleash enough strength in the outside world, one naturally had to carry treasures.

    Losing 13,000 cubes was nothing to a ck Fiend Hall member like him. They earned a lot from ughtering and plundering.

    ¡°The greatest loss is therge number of Tribtion realm followers and Imperial Lord servants.¡± The gray-robed leader¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Almost all of my team has died.¡±

    The three leaders were naturally still alive because of their homeworld¡¯s protection.

    But other than the nine Fourth Tribtion Eminences and three Third Tribtion Eminences, the other Tribtion Eminence followers had their true bodies and avatars destroyed. They werepletely dead.

    As for Imperial Lords? They were Imperial Lord servants that had been captured. All of them had their outer realm true bodies destroyed, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t work for ck Fiend Hall any longer. The gray-robed leader¡¯s team had lost his middle and low-level members.

    For a long time toe, the threat his team posed to others would be greatly reduced.

    The ck Fiend Hall members were powerless in front of Meng Chuan.

    They formed teams that could be recognized at a nce. Furthermore, Meng Chuan could easily distinguish ck Fiend Hall members through their karma.

    Having had experience, Meng Chuan showed no mercy to Tribtion Eminences, just like on Ingenious Dharma. He only wiped out the outer realm true bodies of ck Fiend Hall¡¯s Imperial Lord servants. It was considered as leaving them some leeway. Although these Imperial Lord servants were forced, they could¡¯ve chosen to destroy their outer realm true bodies and not be ck Fiend Hall¡¯sckeys. Since they couldn¡¯t bear to part with the treasures and chose to be theirckeys, they had to pay the price.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan waved his hand and stored away all the treasures left behind by ck Fiend Hall members, including the Tribtion Eminence¡¯s bodies. He wanted to umte more for his homeworld.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan casually grabbed at the air, and a wrinkled elder was pulled in front of him.

    The elder looked up at Meng Chuan and bowed slightly. ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, you are concerned about the weak and are willing to offend ck Fiend Hall for them. I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at the elder in front of him.

    This elder was Cave Lord Changpo. He was the owner of Changpo. He had guarded this ce for tens of thousands of years. He had also brought blessings to the river system for tens of thousands of years, allowing generations of cultivators to have a safe trading ground for tens of thousands of years. However, it was also him who betrayed all the cultivators on Changpo.

    Although Meng Chuan had rushed over as quickly as possible, thousands of cultivators had died.

    ¡°After guarding this ce for tens of thousands of years, you betrayed this ce?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him.

    ¡°Supremacies only have 2,000-year lifespans, while Imperial Lords only have 10,000-year lifespans,¡± said Cave Lord Changpo. ¡°I established Changpo, and it benefited many generations of cultivators. Now that I¡¯m old, it¡¯s not too much to take back some treasures, right?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t asking for treasures; you want to take away their lives. If you had massacred them... Eternal Tower¡¯s Sixth Tribtion Eminences would have long taken action. Therefore, you got ck Fiend Hall to step in,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°You clearly don¡¯t want any idents to happen.¡±

    ¡°However, idents still happen. Things often develop unexpectedly,¡± said Cave Lord Changpo. ¡°Thankfully, I was prepared. The treasures I obtained through normal means have long been sent back to my homeworld.¡±

    Cave Lord Changpo looked down. ¡°But the true wealth of Changpo lies in the tens of thousands of cultivators. One has to kill them to plunder it all. I did it when I was weak, but I haven¡¯t done it since I became a Supremacy. However, my homeworld will decline after my death. I also need enough treasures to build a foundation. For the sake of my homeworld¡¯s survival, I can only be ruthless.¡±

    Cave Lord Changpo looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°The reason why I stayed behind to meet you is that I admire you, City Lord Eastcalm. In the entire River of Spacetime, there are very few Eminences like you.¡±

    As he spoke, his skin began to turn ck. ¡°I¡¯m despicable. I was afraid that you would capture me alive and make me suffer. Therefore, I took poison the moment you descended,¡± said Cave Lord Changpo with a smile.

    Meng Chuan had long seen through it. From the lepton level, he realized that the other party had been deeply poisoned. Furthermore, the other party¡¯s body was beginning to disintegrate. It was difficult for Meng Chuan to reverse the situation.

    ¡°Before this operation, all my treasures were sent back to my homeworld.¡± Cave Lord Changpo stared at Meng Chuan as his body disintegrated. ¡°I still have 300 years left to live. I won¡¯t take another step out of my homeworld. It¡¯s my honor to see City Lord Eastcalm on my final day in the outer realm.¡±

    With that said, Cave Lord Changpo¡¯s body was annihted into nothingness.

 Chapter 668 - Lord of Scarlet

    <h4>Chapter 668 Lord of Scarlet</h4>

    The strong prey on the weak. They plunder other cultivators to benefit themselves. Meng Chuan watched this scene. Why do they keep thinking of ughtering and plundering? There are clearly other good paths to take.

    Bing stronger through cultivation was the most orthodox path.

    If one focuses all their thoughts of ughtering and plundering on cultivation, they will definitely be stronger. An ordinary Fifth Tribtion Eminence has a chance of bing a top Fifth Tribtion Eminence or even a peak Fifth Tribtion Eminence. If they are strong, the number of treasures they obtain will naturally increase greatly. In Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes, those who ughtered and plundered were the River of Spacetime¡¯s parasites. Meng Chuan understood Cave Lord Changpo¡¯s final choice, but he looked down on him. If one¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t strong, they could only unleash 50% of their full potential.

    With a powerful mind, one could even produce miracles, exceeding even their full potential.

    When one became stronger, they naturally would gain more treasures.

    Relying on plundering? Those were acts of parasites!

    Meng Chuan looked down. Although he had tried his best to rush over, thousands of cultivators had still died. He sighed softly and took a step forward and appeared outside of the city. He silently waited for the Eternal Tower members to arrive and clean up the mess.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t notice that one of the hundreds of ck Fiend Hall Imperial Lord servants he had casually killed was a red-robed cultivator.

    In a distant world of life, deep in a mountain range.

    An angry roar sounded from a dark-red cave abode.

    ¡°Ahhh! Damn it!¡± A terrifying might erupted from the depths of the cave abode. It spread in all directions, causing the surrounding mountains to melt instantly, turning into magma. The surrounding 400 kilometers werepletely destroyed.

    His cave abode, his disciples, servants, and even some mortals in the surrounding viges had all transformed into surging magma. Magma surged for 400 kilometers. The red-robed cultivator stood in midair, unable to vent his anger.

    ¡°My treasure map. My treasure map. It¡¯s mine.¡± The red-robed cultivator was extremely furious. Although he had yet to figure out the treasure map¡¯s origins, the effects he had discovered were already unimaginable. It exceeded all the treasures he had seen in the outer realm, including all the ones in the Eternal Tower branch. For this treasure, he was willing to be a servant.

    asu

    Just as his 1,000 years of servitude was nearly up, an ident happened while ughtering Changpo.

    ¡°That ck-robed, white-haired Eminence...¡± The red-robed cultivator knew that he had died at the other party¡¯s hands, but he only felt pain. He didn¡¯t dare feel any resentment. He knew very well that even the massive team from ck Fiend Hall had been easily ughtered. He was definitely one of the peak Eminences in the outer realm. That white-haired man was a terrifying existence that he couldn¡¯t offend. The treasure has fallen into his hands. I¡¯ll never be able to retrieve it. The red-robed cultivator stood there in a daze.

    Some of the other cultivators in this inhabited world could see what was happening here, but nobody dared toe over. After all, this invincible Fiend Lord had the terrifying strength to destroy worlds. All cultivators submitted to his demonic might.

    Neb Pce, in ck Fiend Hall¡¯s territory.

    In one of the halls.

    ¡°I never expected that City Lord Eastcalm would really take on the Eternal Tower mission and save the tens of thousands of cultivators on Changpo.¡± The withered grass lifeform grinned. ¡°This is going to be interesting.¡±

    Although a branch under them had suffered heavy losses, they didn¡¯t care about it as ck Fiend Hall¡¯s core members.

    This was because the three Fifth Tribtion Eminences in that team were still alive. That team¡¯s core members were still alive. As for the losses at the bottom? How could the core members who coulde to Neb Pce care about that? They were more concerned about a Sixth Tribtion Eminence daring to oppose ck Fiend Hall.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm doesn¡¯t have any connection with Changpo and Ingenious Dharma. He hasn¡¯t been to either of those worlds in the past,¡± said the gray-robed woman. ¡°Who gave him-a newly advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡ªthe confidence to dare oppose us twice in a row?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he thinks that he has many avatars at the Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion realm and isn¡¯t afraid of us pursuing him.¡±

    ¡°With the protection of their homeworld, some Sixth Tribtion Eminences asionally think that they can provoke our ck Fiend Hall.¡±

    The core members scoffed.

    Since ck Fiend Hall could do as they pleased in the River of Spacetime, they had rules that prevented them from actively offending a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. However, they also had ruthless means to deal with a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm attacked twice in a short period of time,¡± said the purple-robed man. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to teach him the rules. Let him pay the price and know the oue of antagonizing us.¡±

    ck Fiend Hall had different levels of retaliation when dealing with Sixth Tribtion Eminences.

    This was because Sixth Tribtion Eminences with true bodies in their homeworld couldn¡¯t die. Therefore, the most ruthless punishment was a kill order. It prevented Sixth Tribtion Eminences from leaving their homeworld. If they left, they would die.

    However, only Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences had a chance of carrying out the kill order. There were only a few such existences in ck Fiend Hall.

    Therefore, unless the person in question was too crazy and caused ck Fiend Hall to suffer huge losses, they wouldn¡¯t deploy a Seventh Tribtion Eminence or a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    After all, Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t even killed a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s avatar. There were virtually zero losses for ck Fiend Hall.

    ¡°Teach him a lesson? Who will do it?¡±

    ¡°We ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminences really don¡¯t have the confidence to deal with City Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    The members in the hall discussed who they would send. Most of the core members in the hall were at the Sixth Tribtion realm; only three had reached the peak Sixth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± said a stocky man in scarlet armor. He had blood-red eyes and a terrifying baneful aura.

    ¡°I¡¯m at ease now that Lord of Scarlet has taken action.¡± The purple-robed man smiled. ¡°How do you n on dealing with him?¡±

    ¡°He has many Essence Soul avatars. He won¡¯t care even if I destroy his Essence Soul avatar,¡± said Lord of Scarlet indifferently. ¡°I can¡¯t find a way to enter Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. The only thing that can make him feel the pinch is Thousand Mountain Star. I¡¯ll naturally make him pay the price by making a trip to Thousand Mountain Star.¡±

    Thousand Mountain Star.

    Meng Chuan was cultivating in a chamber with his eyes closed when he suddenly sensed something

    I sense a bloody, evil Sixth Tribtion Eminence appearing. I¡¯ve never seen him before. Meng Chuan frowned slightly.

    Whoosh.

    He immediately split out an Essence Soul avatar.

    The ck-robed, white-haired Essence Soul avatar didn¡¯t carry any treasures. With a single step, he traversed the void and arrived more than half a billion kilometers away.

    The void¡ªmore than half a billion kilometers away-was originally pitch-ck.

    It had now be a sea of blood.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    In the sea of blood, a man in scarlet armor stood there. His blood-colored eyes calmly looked at Meng Chuan. His skin was covered inyers of green scales, and there was a dark-red color beneath the scales.

    Lord of Scarlet. Meng Chuan immediately recognized him.

    Lord of Scarlet was a top Sixth Tribtion Eminence in ck Fiend Hall.

    Lord of Scarlet stood in the blood-colored sea and calmly looked at Meng Chuan. Just his gaze caused an invisible wail to echo in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind. Of course, with Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul and willpower, it didn¡¯t affect him significantly.

    Lord of Scarlet had a saber by his waist. He stared at Meng Chuan and said, ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, this is the first time we¡¯ve met.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed the first time.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Lord of Scarlet indifferently stated, ¡°You should know why I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Just because of that trivial matter?¡± Meng Chuan smiled indifferently. ¡°In the eyes of ck Fiend Hall, weak Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lord servants shouldn¡¯t be worth mentioning, right?¡±

 Chapter 669 - Lord of Scarlet and Meng Chuan

    <h4>Chapter 669 Lord of Scarlet and Meng Chuan</h4>

    Lord of Scarlet stared at City Lord Eastcalm in surprise. He originally believed that City Lord Eastcalm would be nervous, afraid, and wary when he came knocking on his door! However, City Lord Eastcalm was very casual and thought nothing of it.

    ¡°Our ck Fiend Hall still takes Sixth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ reputations into ount.¡± Lord of Scarlet¡¯s voice echoed everywhere. ¡°If it¡¯s to help good friends and nsmen, we wouldn¡¯t mind if you wiped out a few ck Fiend Hall branches. If it¡¯s to asionallyplete Eternal Tower¡¯s mission and stop ck Fiend Hall¡¯s operations, we can tolerate it as long as you don¡¯t kill the members of ck Fiend Hall.

    ¡°We have enough tolerance for Sixth Tribtion Eminences. ¡°As for you? You took action twice in a row for people who aren¡¯t rted to you. You even killed all the Tribtion Eminences¡¯ true bodies and avatars across space.¡± Lord of Scarlet¡¯s baneful aura became denser. ¡°We¡¯d taken your reputation into ount, but you haven¡¯t done so for ck Fiend Hall in any

    way.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at Lord of Scarlet and smiled. ¡°Reputation? So in Lord of Scarlet¡¯s eyes, killing cultivators isn¡¯t worth mentioning. Instead, reputation is more important?¡±

    Lord of Scarlet narrowed his eyes at Meng Chuan, his eyes turning colder. ¡°You seem to be very unhappy with ck Fiend Hall?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve be a fiend, don¡¯t expect me to take your reputation into consideration, or what¡¯s left of it.¡± Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°In the entire River of Spacetime, ck Fiend Hall¡¯s reputation is already notorious. Although very few people dare to attack you, there are still many Eminences who have dealt with you. Even Seventh Tribtion Eminences have targeted ck Fiend Hall. Isn¡¯t it because many Eminences are targeting you and are hostile to you that you have these so-called ¡®rules?¡¯ You are simply trying your best to make fewer enemies.¡±

    Lord of Scarlet¡¯s expression darkened.

    ck Fiend Hall¡¯s methods were too ruthless, so it naturally attracted the hostility of some Eminences. Therefore, they had to follow the rules and reduce any possible hostility.

    ¡°Fiends? You¡¯re right. We are fiends.¡± Lord of Scarlet stared at Meng Chuan. ¡°As a fiend, I want to see how capable you are.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking

    Lord of Scarlet¡¯s location became a core of the surrounding spacetime. It caused the spacetime within half a billion kilometers to distort, affecting Thousand Mountain Star as well.

    The distant Thousand Mountain Star array formation isted all external forces. With a thought, Meng Chuan sent two Supremacieswho happened to be passing by-into Thousand Mountain Star.

    What a powerful domain. Meng Chuan sighed in amazement as he looked around. He saw Lord of Scarlet standing in the middle of the spatial vortex. ¡°Lord of Scarlet, draw your saber.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy of me drawing my saber.¡± As Lord of Scarlet spoke, a blood wave flew out from beneath his feet. It instantly passed through the void and arrived in front of Meng Chuan, sweeping across him.

    Every drop of blood in the blood wave was as heavy as a star. When countless drops of blood gathered together, a qualitative change urred. This blood wave would turn an ordinary Physical Body Sixth Tribtion Eminence into a sieve if swept up by the blood wave. They would probably be corroded and annihted in a few seconds. Furthermore, this blood wave had some of a Dark Chaos Hole¡¯s might. It could devour everything and distort spacetime. It was difficult to escape.

    Impressive. Meng Chuan sighed softly when he sensed this move. At the same time, he had already phased away and vanished. Meng Chuan clearly had much deeper insights into the Chaos Holews.

    He clearly dissected the distortion in spacetime. With a single step, he traversed 50 million kilometers and easily avoided the blood wave. After all, the Meng Chuan here was an Essence Soul avatar. He didn¡¯t want to be tainted by the blood wave.

    ¡°Can you hide?¡± Lord of Scarlet¡ªwho was standing in the middle of the spacetime vortex

    -sent out all the waves of blood beneath his feet with a thought. Eight waves formed, and together with the previous wave, nine blood waves attacked Meng Chuan from all directions.

    Faced with the blood wave attack, Meng Chuan stared at Lord of Scarlet instead.

    Oh? Lord of Scarlet felt that the ck-robed, white-haired City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s eyes were as dark as the abyss. He couldn¡¯t help but be drawn in.

    Not good. Lord of Scarlet realized that something was amiss, but he couldn¡¯t escape. His mind and consciousness werepletely attracted as he constantly fell toward the bottomless abyss...

    Eighth Tribtion mystic technique-Pupil of Darkness!

    As Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation improved, the Pupil of Darkness mystic technique had already reached the 65th level. The most important aspect of this mystic technique was Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower.

    Lord of Scarlet¡¯s willpower wasn¡¯t as powerful as hisbat strength. He was considered a normal Physical Body Sixth Tribtion Eminence. With his powerful body, most Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ Essence Soul mystic techniques couldn¡¯t threaten him. However, Meng Chuan had used an Eighth Tribtion mystic technique. Furthermore, Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower was terrifying The moment Lord of Scarlet¡¯s consciousness sank, the nine blood waves¡ªwhich were attacking Meng Chuanpletely dissipated.

    Go. Meng Chuan waved his hand again.

    Large amounts of lightning gathered in the surrounding area, instantly condensing into a lightning spear. Under the condensation of countless lightning bolts, the spear itself was dark-ck. Arcs of lightning snaked across the surface of the spear.

    Mystic technique-Chaos Hole Lightning Spear!

    After grasping a leptonw, it was obvious that this mystic technique¡ªwhich used the Chaos Holew as its core¡ªhad be even more powerful. The lightning gathered at the lepton level was even more exquisite. Its density was much higher, making it even darker and heavier.

    Boom!

    The moment the Chaos Hole Lightning Spear condensed, it struck Lord of Scarlet, whose consciousness had sunk into oblivion.

    Go, go, go. Meng Chuan used the Power of Essence Soul to stir the lightning around him and condensed several Chaos Hole Lightning Spears as quickly as possible.

    In nearly a second, nine Chaos Hole Lightning Spears condensed one after another. They struck out one after another with only one identical target-Lord of Scarlet.

    Lord of Scarlet¡ªwho had lost consciousnesshad a very weak perception of the outside world. He felt like he was looking at the outside world from deep inside a dark abyss. He saw that the outside world was distorted. Chaos Hole spears distorted as they attacked him. He knew that he had been attacked, but it was difficult for him to put up any defenses. He couldn¡¯t even dodge them.

    Boom! Boom!

    He could only allow the Chaos Hole Lightning Spears to strike his body.

    Wake up, wake up, wake up! Lord of Scarlet struggled with all his might.

    But he felt that the endless darkness was too deep. It constantly dragged his consciousness into oblivion. He looked at the outside world and frantically resisted time and time again. Finally, his consciousness rushed out of the deep darkness with a poof. He could finally clearly sense his body and the outside world. The outside world no longer appeared distorted and became normal.

    Boom!

    Only then did Lord of Scarlet realize that another lightning spear had pierced his body. Large amounts of lightning were wreaking havoc in his body.

    Lord of Scarlet had grasped two Sixth Tribtionws. One was thew of blood, and the other was thew of gravity. With the twowsbined, he cultivated an extremely powerful body. This outer realm true body took more than 100,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals to cultivate, making it formidable. Even if he stood there, it was very difficult for other peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences to injure him heavily. Thirty percent of my body was destroyed after my consciousness sank for only a few seconds? Lord of Scarlet was secretly rmed. Even though he didn¡¯t use any defensive moves and allowed the attacks to hit him without any resistance, it was still terrifying to have 30% of his body destroyed.

    This lightning spear caused my body to copse at the leptonic level? Lord of Scarlet realized this. ¡°Die!¡±

    Lord of Scarlet didn¡¯t have time to think as he instantly drew his saber.

    Boom.

    The saber beam traversed hundreds of millions of kilometers and struck Meng Chuan. Meng Chuan dissipated like a bubble, appearing hundreds of millions of kilometers away.

    Meng Chuan shook his head slightly. ¡°Too slow.¡±

    In terms of movement techniques, Meng Chuan-who had grasped the lightningw and leptonw¡ªwas indeed much stronger. He easily dodged his opponent¡¯s attacks. In fact, even if his opponent struck him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten his leptonic Undying Body. However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t want to be hit.

    With his strike missing its target, Lord of Scarlet was just about to unleash greater might when he felt a pair of dark eyes appear in his mind.

    It¡¯s here again!

    The dark eyes stared at Lord of Scarlet as he sank into oblivion once again. The scene outside became distorted and illusory.

    Break! Break! Break! I need to break through this! Lord of Scarlet struggled with all his might.

    Finally, his struggles paid off. At that moment, his body had already transformed into surging waves of blood. His injuries were even worse than before.

    Although Lord of Scarlet¡¯s perception of the outside world was blurry, he knew very well that City Lord Eastcalm had once again bombarded him with his lightning spears. Furthermore, Meng Chuan wanted to capture him and throw him into a prison. Therefore, Lord of Scarletpletely dissipated into a sea of blood with his vague control over his body.

    Lord of Scarlet¡¯s body was powerful when condensed. Whenpletely separated, his life-preservation means as a sea of blood were even stronger.

    Another 30% was destroyed? Won¡¯t I be doomed if this happens one more time? Lord of Scarlet felt extremely weak. Clearly, even the sea of blood would still be destroyed at the leptonic level.

    His Essence Soul mystic technique is too terrifying. I need to leave immediately. Lord of Scarlet didn¡¯t dare hesitate. This true body had cost more than 100,000 cubes to cultivate; it would be a waste if it waspletely destroyed.

    He immediately activated a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman.

    Buzz.

    He immediately fled with his body. As he fled, he discovered a pair of dark eyes appearing in his mind again.

    Whoosh.

    Following that, the ck eye vanished from his mind. Thankfully, I fled quickly. At this moment, Lord of Scarlet was actually d that he had been decisive. If he had been any slower, he probably would have died.

 Chapter 670 - Avoid Him

    <h4>Chapter 670 Avoid Him</h4>

    The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan stood in the void and frowned slightly. Spacetime teleportation? Lord of Scarlet sure fled quickly.

    Meng Chuan knew ck Fiend Hall¡¯s style very well.

    To Supremacies, Imperial Lords, and the weaker cultivators in the outer realm, ck Fiend Hall represented destruction. Thetter made the former feel despair and fear. It was a behemoth that they couldn¡¯t resist.

    But in the eyes of Sixth Tribtion Eminences like Meng Chuan, ck Fiend Hall was like a cunning wolf! They were ferocious and ruthless, but they took the initiative to avoid the factions directly under Sixth and Seventh Tribtion Eminences. They didn¡¯t hesitate to pounce on the weak and devour thempletely, but they were extremely cautious when facing powerful enemies.

    If they were truly angered, they would spare no expense to take action and crack the tough nut! For example, Master Poison Eye¡ªwho abhorred evil-had specially targeted them. Dealt pain, ck Fiend Hall didn¡¯t hesitate to attack him at all costs. Even a Seventh Tribtion Eminence attacked him. However, when Manor Lord Centaurea stepped forward to protect him, they gave up.

    Meng Chuan had only killed two small teams from ck Fiend Hall; he hadn¡¯t even killed a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. He didn¡¯t make ck Fiend Hall feel the ¡®pain¡¯ yet. It just embarrassed the Sixth Tribtion Eminence. I gave ck Fiend Hall a setback. I thought they would set up an array formation when attacking, sending a few Sixth Tribtion Eminences to attack me together. Meng Chuan sensed his surroundings. Who knew that only Lord of Scarlet came.

    Meng Chuan was very cautious. He only sent an Essence Soul avatar out of Thousand Mountain Star to meet the enemy. He didn¡¯t bring any treasures with him.

    Even if the other party had set up an ambush, the loss of an Essence Soul avatar wasn¡¯t even considered a loss of ¡®a single cube.¡¯

    Swoosh.

    After confirming that there were no enemies, Meng Chuan returned to Thousand Mountain Star.

    ck Fiend Hall¡¯s territory in Neb Pce. In the same hall as before.

    ¡°Eastcalm appeared the moment I arrived outside Thousand Mountain Star,¡± said Lord of Scarlet as he sat there. He scoffed. ¡°He only sent an Essence Soul avatar. From the looks of it, he¡¯s afraid of being beaten to death by me.¡±

    ¡°An Essence Soul avatar is nothing to an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°He probably came out to probe the situation.¡±

    The other Sixth Tribtion Eminences also looked forward to hearing about the development of the situation. They were very confident in Lord of Scarlet. He was powerful in head-on battles. Furthermore, his Blood Corrosion ability was extremely powerful. He could silently corrode a weak cultivator¡¯s body from within, and the victim wouldn¡¯t know that their blood would quickly spread to other cultivators after they entered Thousand Mountain Star.

    In less than a day, all the tens of thousands of cultivators on Thousand Mountain Star would be corrupted. When that happened, their lives would bepletely under Lord of Scarlet¡¯s control.

    Even a Sixth Tribtion Eminence would find it difficult to detect the Blood Corrosion. Therefore, when Lord of Scarlet took the initiative to attack, the other members felt that he was a suitable candidate. ughtering thousands of thousand Mountain Star cultivators under City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s nose was Lord of Scarlet¡¯s original n. ¡°This Eastcalm sure is arrogant.¡± Lord of Scarlet snorted coldly. ¡°I... Oh?¡± Lord of Scarlet¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the purple-robed man.

    Lord of Scarlet frowned and sat there silently.

    The other Sixth Tribtion Eminences exchanged looks. They guessed that Lord of Scarlet had likely engaged City Lord Eastcalm in battle.

    ¡°A bunch of fools!¡± Lord of Scarlet suddenly flew into a rage, his blood-colored eyes filled with killing intent.

    The other Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the hall were rmed.

    ¡°What happened? City Lord Eastcalm knows that we wereing andid an ambush?¡± asked the purple-robed man.

    ¡°It would¡¯ve been fine if there was an ambush.¡± Lord of Scarlet gritted his teeth. ¡°ck Fiend Hall¡¯s intelligence officers are all fools. They missed out on so much intelligence on City Lord Eastcalm that it screwed me badly.¡± ¡°Screwed you badly?¡± The purple-robed man was solemn. The other Sixth Tribtion Eminences felt their hearts tighten. Lord of Scarlet was a top Sixth Tribtion Eminence, yet he was screwed badly? ¡°In just two or three moves, more than half of my body was destroyed,¡± said Lord of Scarlet through gritted teeth. ¡°If I were a step slower, I would have died there.¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± The Sixth Tribtion Eminences were rmed. Even with Lord of Scarlet¡¯s life-preservation means, he had nearly died there. Most of them would be sending themselves to their deaths if they had gone.

    Lord of Scarlet shook his head. ¡°City Lord Eastcalm didn¡¯t use any tricks. He only used an Essence Soul avatar. He didn¡¯t even use any treasures, yet he nearly killed me in two or three moves.¡±

    ¡°An Essence Soul avatar is this powerful without using any treasures?¡± The purple-robed man was astonished. ¡°At the Sixth Tribtion realm, I¡¯m afraid only peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences can threaten him. It¡¯s useless for other Sixth Tribtion Eminences to go.¡± Lord of Scarlet was very certain of this. ¡°He¡¯s very terrifying in a head-on battle. I can be certain that he has mastered the lightningw and the leptonw at least. The lightningw is more powerful when ites to destruction. The leptonw is even more terrifying. How many Sixth Tribtion Eminences can withstand the destructive power from thebination of twows at the leptonic level?¡±

    ¡°Leptonw?¡±

    ¡°Lepton Undying Body?¡±

    Everyone present was rmed.

    Among Sixth Tribtion Eminences, the Undying Body of the Past and the Lepton Undying Body were terrifyingly famous. Only those who had grasped a spatialw could deal with them.

    If one couldn¡¯t kill their opponent, they could only allow their opponent to attack them freely.

    An expert who had grasped the leptonw could attack from the leptonic level with terrifying destructive power.

    ¡°With just these twows, he can only suppress you at best,¡± said the purple-robed man. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to nearly kill you in two or three moves.¡±

    The other Sixth Tribtion Eminences agreed with this point.

    Thebination of the lightningw and the leptonw was indeed rather terrifying. However, Meng Chuan was ultimately just a top Sixth Tribtion Eminence. He could only suppress Lord of Scarlet. Without exchanging hundreds or thousands of blows, it would be difficult for him to injure Lord of Scarlet heavily.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s not what¡¯s most terrifying about him.¡± Lord of Scarlet gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s his Essence Soul mystic technique! Once his Essence Soul mystic technique is used, my consciousness was dragged into a bottomless abyss. At that moment, I had no strength to resist.

    ¡°Unable to resist, I could only take a beating. Therefore, I was nearly killed in two or three moves,¡± said Lord of Scarlet. The other Sixth Tribtion Eminences were rmed.

    ¡°With your powerful body, you can greatly weaken an Essence Soul mystic technique¡¯s impact.¡± The purple-robed man was solemn. ¡°Even so, you didn¡¯t have the strength to resist?¡±

    The difference between resisting and not resisting was stark.

    If Lord of Scarlet had used a defensive move, he could¡¯ve withstood 70-80% of Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole Lightning Spear¡¯s might The remaining power would¡¯ve been greatly weakened by his body, but the damage to his body would be negligible. He would probably recover in the blink of an eye. No matter how long the two sides fought, it would be impressive if Meng Chuan could heavily injure Lord of Scarlet.

    Without any resistance, the attack struck his body at full force. In less than ten seconds, Meng Chuan nearly killed Lord of Scarlet.

    ¡°ck Fiend Hall¡¯s intelligence was so wrong.¡± Lord of Scarlet gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°He must be targeting me now.¡±

    For the sake of two branch teams, he had formed a grudge with City Lord Eastcalm. Lord of Scarlet was fuming.

    I usually would hide from such a terrifying expert, yet I formed a grudge with him? Furthermore, I have a feeling that this City Lord Eastcalm still has some tricks up his sleeve. Lord of Scarlet recalled how Meng Chuan had easily seen through the spacetime profundities when he used his Scarlet domain. Meng Chuan had easily avoided his saber strike from beginning to end. ¡°With such strength, it¡¯s no wonder he dared to spoil our ns.¡± The purple-robed man frowned slightly. He was slightly stronger than Lord of Scarlet, but he was barely stronger. He didn¡¯t have the confidence to deal with City Lord Eastcalm either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s report this matter,¡± said a gray-robed woman. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Report it.¡±

    ¡°Let the higher-ups decide,¡± said the other Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Facing an existence that nearly killed Lord of Scarlet in two or three moves, especially when the other party only sent an Essence Soul avatar without carrying a Tribtion treasure... Just the thought of it left them shuddering in fear.

    A seated illusory fog existence flipped through the dossiers.

    The dossier recorded the battle between Lord of Scarlet and Meng Chuan. It even recorded the battle scenes.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan?¡± The illusory fog existence looked at the dossier and muttered softly, ¡°I originally thought that he was only a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence. Who knew that he had hidden his strength so well? At the very least, he has grasped twows¡ªthe lightningw and the leptonw-and cultivates an Essence Soul mystic technique that Lord of Scarlet couldn¡¯t resist at all?

    ¡°From the Essence Soul mystic technique¡¯s effects, it should be the Pupil of Darkness.

    ¡°Meng Chuan is also a Fiend Mountain member. His willpower should be extremely high. That¡¯s why his Pupil of Darkness is this powerful.

    ¡°A newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence. How long has he cultivated? Yet, he has already grasped two Sixth Tribtionws.

    ¡°He headed to the Valley of Spacetime and once headed to the Endless Belts of Wind, Holy Mountain of Painting, and Ice River Neb... After he reached the Sixth Tribtion realm, he should be focusing on cultivating the spatialw. However, he has secretly grasped two other Sixth Tribtionws. His talent is truly astonishing.

    ¡°He was rmended by Hall Lord zing Sun before he gained entry into the Valley of Spacetime.

    ¡°He was sent into Clear Spring Ind by Fiend Eye.

    ¡°He¡¯s a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence, yet he¡¯s so powerful. His willpower is also very strong, and he has obtained White Avian Hall and Fiend Eye¡¯s favor.¡± The illusory fog existence¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Fiend Eye, you don¡¯t do things without benefits in store. You are much more cunning than our ck Fiend Hall.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, hees from Archean Eon Realm, so he doesn¡¯tck resources. It¡¯s difficult to prevent him from rising to prominence.¡± The illusory fog made a judgment.

    It was already very difficult to suppress Meng Chuan at the present stage. Based on Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation speed, it was possible that a Seventh Tribtion Eminence would soon find it difficult to kill him.

    The illusory fog existence relied on the current intelligence to make a judgment. Back then, before Meng Chuanprehended the leptonw, Fiend Eye had probed Meng Chuan¡¯s future one after another. He had realized that Meng Chuan¡¯s rise could not be prevented.

    As he flipped through the dossier, the illusory fog existence nodded slightly. From the intelligence, Meng Chuan doesn¡¯t participate in any of Eternal Tower or White Avian Hall¡¯srge-scale operations. He focuses on cultivation and seldom stirs trouble.

    He immediately flipped his hand and took out a brush. He wrote two words on the dossier: ¡°Avoid him.¡±

    For someone who didn¡¯t cause trouble and had terrifying talent, all they needed to do was avoid him.

 Chapter 671 - Spoils

    <h4>Chapter 671 Spoils</h4>

    In a chamber inside of Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡¯s Realm Pce, Meng Chuan sat cross-legged. With a wave of his hand, arge number of items flew out. There were shrunken ships, chains, sabers, blood wheels, and various treasures. There were also various storage treasures, mobile grotto-heavens, protective robes, and life-preservation talismans.

    Changpo was rtively close to Taidong River Zone. After killing the ck Fiend Hall team, Meng Chuan sent the war spoils to Taidong River Zone.

    Arge number of treasures piled up into a hill, upying half of the chamber. Meng Chuan looked up. I have to filter them carefully. I have to make more preparations for my homeworld¡¯s juniors.

    For example, Ancestral Master Archean Eon was considered rich among Seventh Tribtion Eminences. The Eternal treasure, Great Seal, couldn¡¯t be exposed to the public. The other treasures were worth between 60 to 90 million cubes.

    Was that a lot?

    If his expenditure didn¡¯t increase, at a rate of one Outer Realm Essence Crystal per year, all of that would bepletely consumed in about 100 million years.

    Thus, Ancestral Master Archean Eon had set up multiple restrictions. Most of the time, he required the sect to form a self-sufficient cycle. He only allowed them to use the sect¡¯s treasures for special reasons. The higher one¡¯s talent was, the more worthy they were to be nurtured. If they were mediocre... he would rather wait thousands of years for a genius to appear.

    Thankfully, Meng Chuan appeared over one million years after Ancestral Master Archean Eon died. Many of Ancestral Master¡¯s precious treasures remained.

    These can be sold through Eternal Tower.

    These are useful for Archean Eon Realm. I¡¯ll bring them back and put them in the treasure vault.

    Meng Chuan quickly dealt with the war spoils. He had to identify many treasures quickly. Soon, he categorized the hill-like treasures in front of him. He only left behind the storage treasures and mobile grotto-heavens.

    Whoosh.

    Many items were stored in the storage treasures and mobile grotto-heavens. Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul seeped into each item and quickly scanned them.

    Wow. Thisrge piece of Maic Essence Crystal is probably worth 50,000 cubes. I wonder if it¡¯s a Tribtion Eminence¡¯s or an Imperial Lord¡¯s treasure. Meng Chuan waved his hand, and a gray sphere¡ªthat was 180 feet in diameter¡ªfloated before him.

    Although the Maic Essence Crystal was gray, it had gorgeous flowing colors, and it had extraordinary charm. ck Fiend Hall¡¯s Tribtion Eminences shouldn¡¯t have brought such a precious treasure with them when out ughtering. It¡¯s very likely that an Imperial Lord obtained this treasure.

    In fact, the main contribution to Meng Chuan¡¯s war spoils was from the Imperial Lord servants.

    When they encountered ck Fiend Hall, some Imperial Lords would rather give up their treasures and self-destruct their avatars in order to maintain their dignity or not ughter other cultivators.

    However, there were still many Imperial Lords who couldn¡¯t bear to part with their gains in the outer realm. They were willing to be servants. The treasures of the hundreds of Imperial Lord servants ended up falling into Meng Chuan¡¯s hands.

    Last time on Ingenious Dharma, the war spoils were worth about 180,000 cubes. This time, my gains are even greater. Including this piece of Maic Essence Crystal, I have already gained more than 200,000 cubes, and I¡¯m not even done. Meng Chuan put away the Maic Essence Crystal and checked the other storage treasures and mobile grotto-heavens.

    The destruction of every ck Fiend Hall branch benefited him greatly. However, most Sixth Tribtion Eminences were very cautious. Without any special reason, they wouldn¡¯t deal with ck Fiend Hall¡¯s branch teams. For example, Meng Chuan had only crossed them twice before Lord of Scarlet was sent.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The storage treasures and mobile grotto-heavens were inspected and sorted out. Given Meng Chuan¡¯s realm, he handled them quite quickly. Suddenly, Meng Chuan stopped and looked at a floating storage ring. What¡¯s this? Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul seeped into the storage ring and discovered one of the many treasures-an ancient scroll.

    What a brilliant spacetime profundity it contains. It has aplete spatialw. In terms of the timew, it far exceeds my umted insights. It¡¯s at least a Seventh Tribtion treasure. No... it doesn¡¯t look like a treasure. It¡¯s more like a treasure with a special purpose.

    With a thought

    Whoosh.

    The painting was taken out. The painting looked like it was made of leather. It was three feet long and wide, and it looked ordinary. However, Meng Chuan was only one step away from grasping aplete spatialw. Therefore, he could confirm that the painting contained aplete spatialw. The usage of the timew was also very brilliant. There were even otherws. For example, the paintings on Holy Mountain of Painting revealed the differentws¡¯ profundities.

    This painting was a rare treasure. It converged its mysteries within. There are so many war spoils, but I actually encountered something I can¡¯t see through. Meng Chuan was somewhat curious as a wisp of his Essence Soul seeped into the painting.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness entered the painting¡¯s space.

    In the illusory space was a dark-cyan altar in the middle. Above it were ten doors that led off into ten different directions.

    I can deduce a physical body Dharmic formtion that¡¯s suitable for me by sacrificing treasures? Meng Chuan looked at the dark-cyan altar in front of him and was somewhat shocked. It¡¯s very difficult to create a physical body formtion at the Physical Body Tribtion realm. As for this altar... it can help me perfect it to at least 90%. The rest requires the cultivator to take the final step? Meng Chuan¡¯s body was still stuck at the Fifth Tribtion realm. This was because it wasn¡¯t easy to create a body formtion for himself. He also didn¡¯t want to waste too much time on this aspect.

    An altar that can help one deduce a nearlyplete formtion to 90% at least? Furthermore, it is extremelypatible with cultivators.

    Fascinating! The entire painting has two uses. One: sacrifice treasures and deduce a physical body formtion. Two: by sacrificing treasures, one can possess a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence. The strongest person one can possess is a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence? There are ten choices to choose from? Meng Chuan looked up at the ten doors above the altar.

    The ten doors represent the ultimate direction of deduction? The direction of ten Originsws? Meng Chuan was secretly rmed. Does it mean that it can help perfect the embryonic form of a Seventh Tribtion body?

    Is it true, or is it just hot air?

    Meng Chuan pondered for a moment and immediately executed a simple move in the illusory space.

    Boom!

    The Power of Essence Soul formed a wisp of lightning that swam around the illusory space before transforming into a lepton cluster.

    Words appeared on the altar: ¡°Deducing a Sixth Tribtion Physical Body formtion that ispatible with the lightningw and the leptonw requires 500,000 Outer Realm Essence Crystals or equivalent treasures.¡±

    A 90%pleted physical body formtion for 500,000 cubes? Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. How ruthless.

    But it was worth it. After all, the difficulty of creating a physical body formtion was greatly reduced. However, 500,000 cubes? It was arge expenditure, even for top Sixth Tribtion Eminences.

    If a deduction is to be made, body tissue needs to be sent into the painting¡¯s space. A drop of blood or a strand of hair will suffice. Meng Chuan sensed the information from the altar.

    It still requires my outer realm true body to rush over. Meng Chuan could confirm that the painting was extraordinary. He wasn¡¯t worried that the other party had any ill intentions. This was because, with his Lepton Undying Body and the protection of his homeworld, even an Eighth Tribtion Eminence might not be able to kill him if they personally did the deed. Meng Chuan had the confidence to deal with any variable developments in this painting. As for an existence beyond the Eighth Tribtion realm plotting against him?

    Meng Chuan weed that very much. Meng Chuan felt that he would be lucky to meet an Eternal.

    When his outer realm true body arrived at Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, he sent a drop of blood into the scroll.

    Hum.

    The entire illusory space locked onto the drop of blood and probed it. After all, it had to rely on his original body¡¯s foundation to deduce a subsequent formtion.

    ¡°Time lineage. Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, perfected body.¡± The altar emitted a glow as a dark vortex appeared on the altar.

    ¡°Cultivator who created an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, you are invited to the Nine Trials Pagoda to undergo nine trials.¡± Words appeared on the altar.

    Nine Trials Pagoda? Meng Chuan¡¯s heart palpitated. So this painting scroll was originally created by the Dragon Ancestor. It¡¯s no wonder sacrifices are needed at every step of the way.

    At the mention of Nine Trials Pagoda, Meng Chuan guessed the origins of the painting.

    This was because Ancestral Master Archean Eon had personally recorded information about the Nine Trials Pagoda in his dossier. Ancestral Master Archean Eon had once been to the Nine Trials Pagoda.

    ording to Ancestral Master¡¯s records, the Nine Trials Pagoda was created by the Dragon Ancestor.Only by obtaining the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s invitation can one head there. As for the Dragon Ancestor, he¡¯s said to be the richest among Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    The Dragon Ancestor¡¯s wealth allowed him to stand above all other Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    He had all sorts of ways to earn treasures. He could even obtain treasures from other universes.

 Chapter 672 - Dragon Ancestorâ€™s Nine Trials Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 672 Dragon Ancestor¡¯s Nine Trials Pagoda</h4>

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t care about using the sacrificial picture scroll to deduce a physical body formtion because he mainly focused on the Essence Soul lineage. He didn¡¯t want to spend arge amount of time on the physical body lineage. The improvement brought by the physical body lineage didn¡¯t qualitatively change his strength at all. If he had the time, he might as well spend more time studying and cultivating. A Seventh Tribtion Eminence only had slightly more than 100,000 years to live. Time was very precious. If he spent the time he saved on cultivating his body in the Essence Soul lineage, his chances of reaching the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm would increase.

    As for possessing a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan was rather interested. He could use this opportunity to experience the means of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Nine Trials Pagoda. Meng Chuan was immediately filled with excitement when the sacrificial picture scroll invited him to Nine Trials Pagoda.

    That¡¯s the Nine Trials Pagoda! Legend has it that one can be an Eternal afterpletely clearing Nine Trials Pagoda. Meng Chuan still remembered Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s detailed records in the dossier.

    The Dragon Ancestor refined the Nine Trials Pagoda at a high price.

    The Dragon Ancestor had even invited more than one Eighth Tribtion Eminence to clear it. He himself had attempted it a few times, but he had failed to clear it.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon tried thrice in his life. His best result was clearing the fourth trial.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had only cleared four of the nine trials. It was obvious how difficult it was.

    Time to go!

    One of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars carried the sacrificial scroll. With a thought, he sensed the dark vortex inside the altar. A spacetime fluctuation immediately enveloped Meng Chuan.

    Swoosh.

    The Essence Soul avatar had already left Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    Spacetime changed. When spacetime stabilized, Meng Chuan arrived in a dark space.

    The dark space only spanned billions of kilometers. It waspletely isted from the outside world.

    There was only one thing in this dark space-a towering, massive tower. The tower had three floors. The tower itself was built from a massive mysterious bone. The gray bone suffused starlight as if it was shaped into the tower.

    This is the Nine Trials Pagoda! Meng Chuan could sense the pressureing from the Nine Trials Pagoda. The long bone on the pagoda was over 50,000 kilometers long. The pressure wasparable to the Eighth Tribtion Eminence arm that Ancestral Master Archean Eon had collected.

    ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s records, this was built with the bones of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s massive corpse. With this as a foundation, the Dragon Ancestor spent arge number of precious materials to refine them. Only then did the Nine Trials Pagoda possess such strength. Meng Chuan knew very well that the value of the materials used to construct the Nine Trials Pagoda probably exceeded 100 million cubes.

    A figure slowly flew out from the Nine Trials Pagoda¡¯s entrance. It was an elder with a turtle shell on his back.

    ¡°A living person has finallye to the Nine Trials Pagoda again.¡± The turtle-shelled elder smiled. His eyebrows twitched as he carefully scrutinized Meng Chuan. ¡°You were invited here after creating an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique. You¡¯ve only been cultivating for slightly more than 5,000 years? You¡¯re very young. Kid, my name is Bei.¡±

    ¡°Senior Bei,¡± greeted Meng Chuan humbly. ording to Ancestral Master¡¯s records, Senior Bei was the Nine Trials Pagoda¡¯s host, arranged by Dragon Ancestor. At the very least, he was extremely terrifying in the Nine Trials Pagoda. If a Seventh Tribtion Eminence dared to act rashly, Senior Bei would easily kill them when he stirred the Nine Trials Pagoda¡¯s might.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a special array spirit; how can I be considered a senior?¡± The turtle-shelled elder chuckled. ¡°I find you quite pleasing to the eye. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, feel free to ask.¡±

    Meng Chuan knew that he had to get into Senior Bei¡¯s good books. If Senior Bei was happy, he would tell him everything. Otherwise, Senior Bei wouldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything ¡°Senior Bei, can Ie again in the future?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no limit to the number of times you cane, but each visit needs to be 10,000 years apart at least,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder. ¡°This is also a rule set by the Dragon Ancestor. After all, each trial¡¯s expenditure is massive when activated. With the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s petty personality, he¡¯s the one who should profit. The Nine Trials Pagoda... is a rare initiative by the Dragon Ancestor to give benefits to the cultivators in his home universe.¡±

    Meng Chuan sighed. Home universe? Eighth Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho can jump out of the River of Spacetime and roam other universes¡ª do have a concept of home universes.

    ¡°Senior Bei, I can sense that the bones used in this Nine Trials Pagoda should be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s bones. Do they originate from the same Eminence? Are they Eighth Tribtion Eminences from our universe?¡± Meng Chuan chatted casually. He knew that Senior Bei liked to chat when he was in a good mood because he had been lonely for too long. ¡°It¡¯s not an Eighth Tribtion Eminence from our universe,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder. ¡°It¡¯s an Eighth Tribtion Eminence corpse that Dragon Ancestor picked up when he was roaming beyond this universe. That corpse was rather special and was very suitable for refining into the Nine Trials Pagoda.¡±

    ¡°Picked up?¡± Meng Chuan was surprised. Such things can be picked up?

    ¡°Eighth Tribtion Eminences can jump out of the River of Spacetime and go to the past to see everything that has happened. They can also head to the future. They can even head to other universes.¡± The turtle-shelled elder sighed. ¡°However, they ultimately aren¡¯t Eternal. Their lifespans are still limited. No matter how they jump through the timeline and cross the universe, their lifespans will still decrease... ¡°If they don¡¯t wish to die, it will be very difficult for them to die before they reach the end of their lifespans. But when their time is almost up, an Eighth Tribtion Eminence will think of a way to break through to the Eternal realm. Many of these breakthrough methods are very dangerous, so it¡¯s normal to leave corpses behind,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    That kid, Meng Chuan, has gone to Nine Trials River Zone? Realm Ancestor-who was fishing

    -sensed something. He used karma to lock onto Meng Chuan¡¯s location. Although the Nine Trials Pagoda had blurred his perception, he could roughly determine the area. It should be the Nine Trials Pagoda. The Nine Trials Pagoda is a test Senior Dragon Ancestor left for us juniors. It¡¯s also an opportunity.

    Realm Ancestor still respected Dragon Ancestor greatly. This was because, ording to what he knew, Dragon Ancestor was probably the strongest Eighth Tribtion Eminence in the universe¡¯s entire history. He was also rather benevolent toward his descendants.

    Most of the strongest cultivators in every generation can enter the Nine Trials Pagoda. The Nine Trials Pagoda might even bestow them gifts, thought Realm Ancestor. There was no limit to the number of times one could be invited to the Nine Trials Pagoda. If one didn¡¯t improve too much after the second and third time, they wouldn¡¯t be given another chance. However, one would more or less receive some gifts during their first challenge of the Nine Trials Pagoda.

    He¡¯s gone to the Nine Trials Pagoda just like that? Fiend Eye sat in his chamber and looked in the direction of Nine Trials River Zone from afar. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Meng Chuan¡¯s potential is too astonishing. There¡¯s no keeping him down. He¡¯s blessed by the light from providence, and he will ultimately soar. The light from providence was a mysterious thing.

    In fact, only when a cultivator was strong could they umte the light shone down from providence.

    With strength and talent, one would naturally be respected by others. They would be valued by the various factions. Some factions were willing to invest their resources on such existences. This was what being blessed by the light from providence meant. At the end of the day, it depended on how outstanding the cultivator was. For example, Meng Chuan¡¯s son-Meng Anhad some light from providence shine on him, but it was also because Meng Chuan was strong and talented.

    The stronger one was, the greater the impact they had on the world around them.

    If one reached the Eighth Tribtion realm, they could easily change an erapletely. Their favoritism was equivalent to the light from providence. Their enmity was a nightmare. If one became an Eternal existence, they could even destroy the universe. This had already exceeded the concept of the light from providence.

    Meng Chuan went to the Nine Trials Pagoda? In a cave abode on Clear Spring Ind, Guild Master Darkstar had also noticed the development.

    Ever since he paid attention to Meng Chuan, the two were connected by karma. Thus, he could easily lock onto any of Meng Chuan¡¯s avatars.

    In the first challenge of the Nine Trials Pagoda, he will more or less receive a gift as long as he can clear the first trial. Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s eyes were deep. A gift from Dragon Ancestor.

    Dragon Ancestor was the wealthiest Eighth Tribtion Eminence born in this universe. He might also be the strongest. Even a casual gift from him was something that left Guild Master Darkstar envious.

    It looks like he has quite the potential to be invited to the Nine Trials Pagoda at the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    Even if you can reach the Seventh Tribtion realm in the future, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re currently still weak. Guild Master Darkstar was famous for his greed. He even dared to plot against Seventh Tribtion Eminences. After all, he feared very few people at his cultivation realm.

    ¡°Yuchang, keep an eye on City Lord Eastcalm -Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar in Nine Trials River Zone. Once you discover his location, inform me immediately,¡± ordered Guild Master Darkstar from afar.

    ¡°Yes.¡± After Yuchang received the order, he immediately sent an Essence Soul avatar to Nine Trials River Zone to lock onto Meng Chuan¡¯s location more precisely.

 Chapter 673 - In front of the Pill Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 673 In front of the Pill Furnace</h4>

    The entrance to the towering Nine Trials Pagoda was 50 kilometers wide.

    Meng Chuan and the turtle-shelled elder walked through the entrance like two tiny dots. ¡°Meng Chuan, you will reach the Nine Trials Pagoda¡¯s interior if you continue moving forward.¡± The turtle-shelled elder stood in the entranceway and pointed into the pagoda. The pagoda was empty chaos. In the middle was a pill furnace that resembled a hill. ¡°After entering the pagoda, keep moving forward. Reaching the front of that pill furnace means you have survived the first trial.¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°Walk to the pill furnace?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the first trial,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder with a smile. ¡°In your era, the most powerful people-Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡ªare both half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences; yet, they have only cleared the fifth trial. As a Sixth Tribtion Eminence... it¡¯s very difficult for you to clear the first trial.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked.

    His homeworld¡¯s Ancestral Master Archean Eon had cleared the fourth trial. As for Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, they had only barely cleared the fifth trial.

    ¡°Senior Bei, how many people in our era have managed to reach the fourth trial?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°In this era, most Seventh Tribtion Eminences have been here. Only three reached the fourth trial,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder. ¡°They are Realm Ancestor, Windthunder Walker, and Pce Lord Medicine.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. There were seven publicly recognized top Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Fiend Eye hadn¡¯t revealed his peak Seventh Tribtion strength after recovering from his serious injuries, so he wasn¡¯t included.

    These seven were Ancestral Magus King, Pce Lady Blood Phoenix, Lord of Shadows, Origin Realm Chieftain, Realm Ancestor, Windthunder Walker, and Pce Lord Medicine.

    ¡°Has Ancestral Magus King never been here?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Back then, there was a period of time when Ancestral Magus King was the strongest Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Realm Ancestor was the strongest Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Even now, Ancestral Magus King¡¯s faction remained powerful. ¡°He ultimately has somethingcking in his cultivation. He only has such strength because he received the opportunity to obtain the legacy left behind by an Eternal existence,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder casually.

    ¡°What about Guild Master Fiend Eye?¡± asked Meng Chuan. He hade into close contact with Fiend Eye. Fiend Eye had once stood at the peak of the River of Spacetime a long time ago.

    ¡°He¡¯s also somewhatcking,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder. ¡°He¡¯s inferior to Realm Ancestor and the other two¡¯s deep foundations.¡±

    Meng Chuan sighed.

    The outside world spoke of seven peak Seventh Tribtion Eminences. It was said that Fiend Eye was unfathomable. But in the eyes of the Nine Trials Pagoda¡¯s array spirit... there was clearly a difference in strength. Presently, Realm Ancestor was the oldest Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Pce Lord Medicine was the Seventh Tribtion Eminence who kept the lowest profile in the present era. He was the most aloof from worldly affairs. However, he had reached an unimaginable level in terms of medicine and poison. No faction was willing to be enemies with Pce Lord Medicine. Even Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star were unwilling to anger him.

    Windthunder Walker was a lonely Seventh Tribtion Eminence. He explored ruin after ruin for extended periods and focused on cultivation. This was because he had discovered treasures that other Seventh Tribtion Eminences would fight over when discovered. But as long as he fought, Windthunder Walker had never suffered any losses!

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star-who was a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence-had once shed with Windthunder Walker because of a legacy treasure. Windthunder Walker ended up walking away as the victor. He sessfully fled with the treasures, while Celestial Thearch Myriad Star returned empty-handed.

    In the conflict between Windthunder Walker and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, it¡¯s said that Windthunder Walker was lucky. After all, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star is an existence that has grasped thews of time and space... He must have been careless. But from the looks of it, Windthunder Walker is sufficiently powerful to escape from Celestial Thearch Myriad Star along with a treasure. Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. In fact, Ancestral Master Archean Eon had cleared the fourth trial. He was on par with Realm Ancestor, Pce Lord Medicine, and Starlord Windthunder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remind you again that you are not allowed to use any treasures when challenging the Nine Trials Pagoda. You can only rely on your strength. Otherwise, I have no choice but to expel you and ban you from ever entering again,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder as he stood by the entrance.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan cherished the opportunity to enter the Nine Trials Pagoda. ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s records, one could search for ws in their cultivation when they entered the Nine Trials Pagoda. Furthermore, treasures would be given to them if they were outstanding enough.

    ures

    Meng Chuan stepped into the pagoda.

    The pagoda¡¯s interior was empty chaos. The pill furnace in the middle was most eye-catching. As Meng Chuan took his first step into the pagoda, he felt an extremely heavy pressure envelop him.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Invisible wind blew across Meng Chuan¡¯s body in the empty chaos. Every gust of wind was much heavier than a Supreme Yang Star. Furthermore, it tried its best to prate in a bid to strike at every lepton.

    What a heavy pressure. It¡¯s enough to crush an ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminence to death. Although Meng Chuan was using an Essence Soul avatar, he was ultimately focused on cultivating his Essence Soul. The Essence Soul formtion he created had already taken an embryonic form. In particr, the formtion had undergone a transformation when he traveled 36,500 kilometers on Fiend Mountain.

    His Essence Soul avatar endured the pressure from the impact, but it remained unmoved with an iron will.

    Meng Chuan walked toward the pill furnace one step at a time.

    The wind in the pagoda became heavier, and the impact intensified.

    Wu

    An evil whimper sounded in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind. Illusory, eight-wed creatures appeared in his sea of consciousness and attacked his mind. Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness condensed into a human figure, and a saber appeared at his waist. It was a Saber of Will.

    Meng Chuan swung his saber and shattered the illusory, eight-wed creatures.

    In terms of willpower, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t inferior to an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. He was naturally not someone that would waver before these external objects.

    Meng Chuan advanced step by step.

    The pressure became greater. The illusory, eight-wed creatures that entered his sea of consciousness became more corporeal and stronger.

    It¡¯s too difficult to clear the first trial at the Sixth Tribtion realm. The turtle-shelled elder sat at the entrance of the tunnel and watched with interest. It¡¯s probably difficult to find one in a hundred. This Meng Chuan is still too young Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The wind¡¯s pressure became even more terrifying. Meng Chuan felt the world tremble as his Essence Soul quaked.

    Even with his Essence Soul and his formtion¡¯s embryonic form, he couldn¡¯t withstand the impact.

    Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t even pass the first trial? Meng Chuan was secretly rmed.

    ng!

    As long as he advanced, the wind pressure would only increase. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul finally copsed.

    He failed. The turtle shell elder was about to stand up when his eyes suddenly lit up. Eh? Interesting Meng Chuan¡¯s copsed Essence Soul existed in the form of a lepton cluster. It was invisible to the naked eye. After all, they were leptons, the smallest particles possible.

    Countless leptons formed a cluster as Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness controlled it.

    His powerful willpower controlled the entire lepton cluster. The lepton cluster changed ording to his will, flowing and changing like water as it constantly dissipated the impact. It was clearly easier to resist the wind when In the form of a lepton cluster.

    The flowing liquidyer that I previouslyprehended for my Essence Soul might be more suitable as a lepton cluster. Meng Chuan continued advancing in the form of a lepton cluster. Only 20% to 30% of the wind¡¯s pressure acted on the lepton cluster, so the burden on Meng Chuan naturally decreased.

    However, as he advanced

    Whoosh

    The evil sound finally materialized into a ck, eight-wed creature¡ªwhich could be seen with the naked eye-when Meng Chuan was close to the pill furnace.

    The ck, eight-wed creature pounced at Meng Chuan¡¯s lepton cluster form, shing with Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Every single one of the ck, eight-wed creature¡¯s tentacles was oily. They emitted an evil aura, stirring up many distracting thoughts. They wrapped around Meng Chuan¡¯s will.

    ¡°sh!¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower had hints of virtual indestructibility. He drew his saber and shed at the ck tentacles with his Saber of Will. After shing 17 times, hepletely destroyed the ck, eight-wed creature.

    When it was destroyed, Meng Chuan finally arrived in front of the furnace as a lepton cluster.

    The wind stopped, and the evil whimpering disappeared. Everything returned to normal.

    Whoosh.

    The lepton cluster condensed and restored the ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan¡¯s form.

    This is only the first trial? Meng Chuan looked at the hill-like furnace in front of him. He felt like he had almost been forced to use all means avable to him.

 Chapter 674 - Birth of the Void Trileaf Flower

    <h4>Chapter 674 Birth of the Void Trileaf Flower</h4>

    ¡°Not bad.¡± The turtle-shelled elder smiled as he walked over from the distant entrance. With a single step, he arrived beside Meng Chuan. ¡°The Nine Trials Pagoda¡¯s first trial is very difficult for Sixth Tribtion Eminences. For you to clear it... it means that your cultivation foundation is considered one of the best at the Sixth Tribtion realm.¡¯

    Meng Chuan turned his head and said, ¡°That pressure tests one¡¯s defensive abilities. Most top Sixth Tribtion Eminences probably can¡¯t withstand it.¡±

    The turtle-shelled elder nodded. ¡°When cultivating in the outside world, defensive means are more important than offensive means.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the attack that affects one¡¯s willpower...¡± Meng Chuan sighed. ¡°Only when one¡¯s willpower reaches the Physical Body Seventh Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold can one withstand it,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder. ¡°The first trial doesn¡¯t require you to have a high cultivation realm. If your mind can¡¯t reach the Seventh Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold, how can you possibly have a chance of reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. One¡¯s mind was fundamental. Only with a powerful mind would one¡¯s realm, body, and Essence Soul matter.

    ¡°You have cleared the first trial. The second trial is next.¡± The turtle-shelled elder smiled as he pointed at the hill-like furnace in front of him. He pointed at the huge rotary disk on the furnace¡¯s main body. ¡°That rotary disk is the entire furnace¡¯s valve. Clearing the second trial entails spinning open the rotary disk valve.¡±

    ¡°As long as I spin open the valve?¡± Meng Chuan looked up. The rotary disk valve on the pill furnace was octagonal. Each side had the same length-160 feet.

    Although Ancestral Master Archean Eon had general records regarding the Nine Trials Pagoda, he didn¡¯t mention the details of each trial. Those who could be invited to the Nine Trials Pagoda didn¡¯t need to know the details of each trial. Those who weren¡¯t qualified didn¡¯t need to know the details.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you open the valve, the entire pill furnace will ignite with raging mes,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder wistfully. ¡°When the timees, you will follow the wind tunnel and directly fly into the furnace¡¯s interior. You will then be tested by the furnace¡¯s mes. If you survive it... you will have survived the third trial. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t.¡±

    The third trial is inside the pill furnace. I¡¯ll be refined by the furnace? Meng Chuan secretly muttered to himself.

    At his current realm, Meng Chuan could still discern the truth behind this furnace. Meng Chuan could vaguely sense the profundities of the runes on the furnace¡¯s surface. In fact, he was vaguely certain that the furnace¡¯s might would far exceed his imagination if it waspletely unleashed. He had a feeling that his Lepton Undying Body was like dust in front of the furnace¡¯s might. It would dissipate with a single blow.

    Even a hundred of him would be annihted.

    Just slightly sensing it makes me instinctively feel terrified. I definitely can¡¯t survive the third trial. Meng Chuan knew his limits.

    It was normal.

    For example, top Seventh Tribtion Eminences like Guild Master Fiend Eye and Ancestral Magus King could instantly kill him. However, they could only clear up to the third trial.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about the third trial. Bing a Seventh Tribtion Eminence is the most basic requirement to clear the third trial,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder with a smile. ¡°Furthermore, there are other tests. Half of the Seventh Tribtion Eminences typically can¡¯t withstand the third trial.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled when he heard that. His senses were right. Once the furnace was ignited, its might was far beyond what he could withstand.

    The second trial.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul spread out and enveloped the pill furnace¡¯s rotary disk valve.

    It¡¯splicated as expected. Meng Chuan sensed the rotary valve and discovered a vast number of runes inside. There were a total of nineyers of countless runes from the bottom.

    The nineyered runes connected the entire furnace.

    The nineyered runes on the rotary valve were a catalyst, a key. It was the key to activating the entire pill furnace¡¯s core array formation.

    I can¡¯t understand the entire pill furnace array formation. However, the rotary valve is only a catalyst. The nineyers of runes are much easier to understand than the entire pill furnace array formation. At the very least, I can figure out some clues. Meng Chuan sensed and pondered carefully.

    He immersed himself in his thoughts andbed through the vast nineyers of runes. Only when he vaguely understood their overallposition did Meng Chuan snap out of his adrift thoughts.

    Meng Chuan realized that the turtle-shelled elder had already fallen asleep and was snoring.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at it for more than a year. How¡¯s it going?¡± The turtle-shelled elder was still snoring a moment ago, but the next moment, he opened his eyes and looked at Meng Chuan. He yawned and asked, ¡°Figured it out?¡±

    I¡¯ve been looking at it for more than a year?

    Over the past year, many of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars had spent all their effort on figuring things out, especially the one in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm-which had more than half of his Essence Soul Origins present. In reality, due to the ten-fold faster time flow, it took him more than ten years tob through everything. ¡°Senior Bei, there¡¯s no time limit in the Nine Trials Pagoda, right?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°As long as your avatar is alive, there¡¯s no time limit,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder with a smile. ¡°If your avatar dies, it means that you have failed. The next time youe, it will be at least 10,000 yearster.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°The array formation contained in this rotary valve isplicated. I need more time to activate it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are confident. Take your time; I have plenty of time.¡± The turtle-shelled elder chuckled and closed his eyes again. He continued sleeping soundly. Meng Chuan smiled and continued studying the nineyered runes on the rotary valve. Comprehending the nineyered runes broadened my horizons greatly. The moment I figure it out is also the moment I grasp the spatialw. Meng Chuan already understood that the key to the second trial was the spatialw.

    Everything depended on the existence of space.

    The spatialw was one of the two major foundations in the River of Spacetime. Its importance wasn¡¯t only reflected by it being the strongest Sixth Tribtionw.

    Grasping a spatialw was one of the thresholds to spinning open the valve. It was only natural.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in front of the pill furnace and studied the nineyered runes on the rotary valve while the turtle-shelled elder slept beside the pill furnace. In the blink of an eye, 15 years had passed. The actual time Meng Chuan spent cultivating was a lot longer.

    The Valley of Spacetime had 15yers. White Avian Hall upied therger fouryers. In oneyer of spacetime, an array formation enveloped the area. In one region, spacetime trembled slightly and distorted. A flower vaguely took form.

    Huh?

    Two figures arrived almost instantly. They were White Avian Hall¡¯s Sixth Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho were in charge of guarding thisyer of spacetime.

    The pudgy figure¡¯s eyes were very small, but his entire body was like a moving world. The pressure he released was immense. He stared at the vaguely discernible flower. He could distinguish the three leaves and the flower¡¯s appearance. ¡°It¡¯s the Void Trileaf Flower.¡± The pudgy figure¡¯s eyes burned.

    ¡°The Void Trileaf Flower willpletely bloom an hour after it appears. It has to be consumed within a day. Otherwise, it will wither and return to spacetime.¡± Another cyan-clothed female Eminence stared at it with burning desire as well. She hade to the Valley of Spacetime for the Void Trileaf Flower. ¡°By the way, ording to the order, who does this Void Trileaf Flower belong to?¡±

    The pudgy figure thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s Eastcalm¡¯s turn.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± The cyan-clothed woman raised her eyebrows. ¡°Back then, City Lord Eastcalm managed to enter the Valley of Spacetime because of his rtionship with Hall Lord zing Sun. This caused many to be displeased.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even I was pushed back a spot,¡± said the pudgy figure with a smile. ¡°Despite being a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence who hasn¡¯t done anything for White Avian Hall, he was able to enter the Valley of Spacetime early. Many Sixth Tribtion Eminences were envious and somewhat indignant. However, I never expected that a newly-advanced Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence could defeat ck Fiend Hall¡¯s Lord of Scarlet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That battle really gave me a fright. This Eastcalm actually silently reached the top echelons of the Sixth Tribtion realm. Furthermore, he defeated Lord of Scarlet,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman.

    Many Eminences in ck Fiend Hall knew about Meng Chuan. This information naturally spread among the various factions in the River of Spacetime. Ordinary intelligence revealed that Meng Chuan had be a top Sixth Tribtion Eminence and defeated Lord of Scarlet. Detailed intelligence included detailed information on Meng Chuan¡¯s strength. It would even include Meng Chuan¡¯s means, such as his Essence Soul mystic technique-Pupil of Darkness¡ªand many other aspects. ¡°The Void Trileaf Flower will bloom in an hour. Report to Mountain Lord Moxie first,¡± said the pudgy figure.

 Chapter 675 - Grasping Space

    <h4>Chapter 675: Grasping Space</h4>

    On anotheryer of the Valley of Spacetime, there was a cave abode that spanned several kilometers in the dark void. Meng Chuan lived here in seclusion.

    As Mountain Lord Moxie believed Meng Chuan to be a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence only, he wasn¡¯t assigned to guard the area. Hence, it was naturally rxing for Meng Chuan. More than ten years ago, Meng Chuan shocked everyone after defeating ck Fiend Hall¡¯s Lord of Scarlet. He became much more famous among the experts in the River of Spacetime. But since no neers hade recently, the mission assignments didn¡¯t change. Meng Chuan remained very rxed in the Valley of Spacetime.

    ¡°Eastcalm, a new Void Trileaf Flower has been born. It¡¯s your turn. Come over quickly.¡± A voice sounded in Meng Chuan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Yes, Mountain Lord.¡± Meng Chuan was overjoyed. He put away the cave abode and immediately rushed to Mountain Lord Moxie¡¯syer.

    <i>I never expected to obtain a Void Trileaf Flower in just over 200 years aftering to the Valley of Spacetime. It¡¯s faster than I expected.</i> Meng Chuan was rather excited. The growth time of Void Trileaf Flowers was irregr.

    White Avian Hall upied this area. It could produce three to five Void Trileaf Flowers in a century or as slow as having only one appear every two centuries. Previously, Cang Li and Feng Yu had obtained Void Trileaf Flowers one after another. This made Meng Chuan understand that this period was a time when the Void Trileaf Flowers were being born at a rtively fast pace.

    Therefore, in order to umte more insights, Meng Chuan arranged for his avatars to cultivate in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, where time flowed ten times faster. Most of his Essence Soul¡¯s Origins were gathered there to increase his cultivation efficiency.

    If he didn¡¯t make use of the ten-fold faster time flow, it would be too wasteful to use the Void Trileaf Flower if his insights into the spatialw were too shallow.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan arrived at Moxie¡¯s cave abode. Lord Moxie stood there with six members of White Avian Hall standing beside him. They were only embodiments. All ordinary Supremacies could easily produce one embodiment. These Sixth Tribtion Eminences could also send their avatars here with the array formation set up by White Avian Hall. However, the embodiments were very weak.

    ¡°Mountain Lord.¡± Meng Chuan walked over and bowed.

    ¡°This is the Void Trileaf Flower. Quickly consume it,¡± said Moxie. ¡°There¡¯s no difference between consuming it with your body and consuming it with your Essence Soul avatar.¡±

    With that said, a wooden box appeared in his hand. It flew toward Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan reached out and received it. He gently opened the wooden box and saw a Void Trileaf Flower inside. The three leaves were slightly transparent, but the flower was extremely gorgeous. It was breathtakingly beautiful. The flower petals were filled with a beauty that made Meng Chuan¡¯s heart tremble. They contained the beauty of the extreme void.

    ¡°Congrattions, Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Eastcalm.¡±

    The six embodiments smiled and congratted him. Although they were somewhat envious, they remained calm. After all, they had only arrived at the Valley of Spacetime slightlyter than Meng Chuan. If the Trileaf Void Flower grew quickly, they might have their turn in a few decades. Otherwise, it would take 1,000 years at most.

    ¡°Use it immediately,¡± urged Moxie. He was here to ensure that nothing unexpected would happen.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    With a thought, the Power of Essence Soul enveloped the Void Trileaf Flower.

    The moment he did so, Meng Chuan sensed his Essence Soul¡¯s instinctive desire. Following this desire, he sucked in a little. The Void Trileaf Flower quickly transformed into a resplendent beam of light that was absorbed by Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar.

    ¡°This...¡± Meng Chuan felt that his Essence Soul avatar immediately changed after absorbing the Void Trileaf Flower¡¯s power. The lepton structure changed naturally.

    Just like a seedling that had experienced a drought for a long time, it began to grow after obtaining sweet dew¡ªthe power contained within the Void Trileaf Flower was the sweet dew. The changes in Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar¡¯s lepton structure couldn¡¯t be hidden from Meng Chuan¡ªwho had grasped the leptonw.

    <i>The changes in the Essence Soul structure can increase one¡¯s control over space by so much?</i> Meng Chuan knew very well how magical the changes in the lepton structure were.

    Everything¡ªbe they flowing water, soil, or Eighth Tribtion treasures¡ªwere built from leptons. Different structures naturally had different wonders.

    For example, one of the Originsws¡ªthe Matterw¡ªwas the study of the matter leptons¡¯position. If he couldprehend the changes brought about by the Void Trileaf Flower, he wouldn¡¯t be far fromprehending aplete spatialw.

    Meng Chuan clearly didn¡¯t want to waste time studying the lepton structures. He wanted to make the best use of his time to study the spatialw!

    ¡°Every bit of Void Trileaf Flower energy expended is one bit less,¡± said Moxie. ¡°Treasure these few years well. You can cultivate on thisyer of spacetime that I¡¯m guarding. The Valley of Spacetime is also more suitable for studying the spatialw.¡± With that said, he turned and walked into the cave abode.

    ¡°Thank you, Mountain Lord.¡± Meng Chuan bowed slightly. At the same time, he looked at the six figures around him and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll be entering seclusion for now.¡±

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, don¡¯t worry about us.¡±

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm¡¯s cultivation is more important.¡±

    The six said.

    Meng Chuan nodded. With a single step, he traveled hundreds of millions of kilometers. He brought out a cave abode and flew into the cave abode before sitting cross-legged in the courtyard.

    <i>My control over space?</i> Meng Chuan felt that everything in the vast void around him could be controlled by him. At that moment, the vast spatialw became much clearer. Before he headed to Holy Mountain of Painting, Meng Chuan had already grasped the spatialw¡¯s three ts. Furthermore, he had the Void Catalog¡¯s guidance. He had been studying at Holy Mountain of Painting, Ice River Neb, and the Nine Trials Pagoda¡¯s rotary valve...

    Together with his cultivation at Clear Spring Ind and the Great Seal Eternal treasure, it could be said that his insights into the spatialw had reached an astonishing level. He felt that he was very close to breaking through, but he was always just a tiny step away.

    At this moment, his control over space rapidly increased, allowing Meng Chuan to grasp the spatialw¡¯s true essence vaguely.

    <i>It¡¯s that essence.</i> Meng Chuan suppressed his joy and immediately used this essence to fuse his insights into the spatialw.

    ...

    Six figures stood there and looked in the direction of Meng Chuan¡¯s cave abode.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In the sky above Meng Chuan¡¯s cave abode, the void distorted and formed a huge bubble. It was a bubble that was half a million kilometers in size, but its interior space spanned five billion kilometers.

    The void bubble was born and destroyed.

    Right on the heels of that, the cave abode Meng Chuan was in became dark and unfathomable. He entered a hiddenyer of space, and it became darker and darker until hepletely disappeared. After a long time, it slowly appeared and became clearer.

    ¡°This City Lord Eastcalm is really recklessly using the Void Trileaf Flower¡¯s strength,¡± said the cyan-clothed woman with a chuckle. ¡°Mountain Lord already reminded him that the Void Trileaf Flower¡¯s energy would deplete with every use. If he uses it sparingly, it canst for several years. For him to use it so wantonly, it will be used up in less than a year.¡±

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm¡¯s talent is rather high. As a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence, he has grasped two Sixth Tribtionws,¡± said a sword-bearing man with a smile. ¡°However, he¡¯s still too eager. The best way to use the Void Trileaf Flower should be to study the spatialw andpletely grasp the spatialw¡¯s three ts. He should only use it when his foundation is solid enough.¡±

    <i>How can it be easy toprehend the spatialw¡¯s three ts? I¡¯ve studied them for tens of thousands of years, but I¡¯ve only grasped Void Domain and Void Control. Therefore, I need to use the Void Trileaf Flower to break through and build the final foundation.</i>

    ¡°Brother Yu, you have been studying the spatialw for tens of thousands of years. Brother Eastcalm has only reached the Sixth Tribtion realm recently, so he¡¯s a little rash to use the Void Trileaf Flower now. It¡¯s best if one¡¯s cultivation enters a bottleneck before they seek the use of the Trileaf Flower.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Void Trileaf Flower should be used at critical moments.¡±

    The six chatted. The six of them were all top Sixth Tribtion Eminences. They thought highly of themselves and felt that City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s actions were unwise.

    After chatting for a while, the six embodiments dispersed.

    ...

    Many spatial phenomena appeared around Meng Chuan¡¯s cave abode.

    Three days after consuming the Void Trileaf Flower.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the cave abode¡¯s courtyard. He looked up at the dark void andughed softly. ¡°Wonderful, truly wonderful.¡±

    Cultivation was truly mesmerizing when onepletely grasped thew.

    He hadpletely understood the profundities of the vast spatialw.

    </di

 Chapter 676 - Chaos Hole Strong Force

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chaos Hole Strong Force</h4>

    The spatialw was one of the two cornerstones to the way the universe operated. All life and everything depended on it.

    After grasping the power of this cornerstone, Meng Chuan¡¯s perception of the entire universe becamepletely different.

    <i>The spatialw might be inferior to Seventh Tribtion Originsws, but it gives one a deeper understanding of everything in the universe.</i> At that moment, Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding of the various Originsws had reached an extremely high level. This was because these Originsws were inextricably linked to the spatialw. It was only now that Meng Chuan had the strength to resist a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    If Realm Ancestor wanted to fish him up again, Meng Chuan could use his absolute control over space to resist him.

    <i>Grasping space only establishes my foundation. I still need to grasp the Originsw further before I can be ranked at the peak of my current era.</i> Meng Chuan was nowpletely confident. With the spatialw, the leptonw, and the lightningw as a foundation, Meng Chuan was very close to grasping the Chaos Holew¡ªan Originsw.

    Considering his willpower, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World would be able to withstand the Seventh Tribtionw once he grasped it. He would then quickly possess the strength of an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>After grasping the Chaos Holew, I¡¯ll have to transcend the tribtion soon. Although my willpower isn¡¯t bad, I still need to spend more effort. From today onwards, I should prepare for the seventh Heavenly Tribtion.</i>

    The earlier he prepared, the greater his chances of transcending the tribtion. It wasn¡¯t too much to be careful when it came to transcending tribtions.

    <i>I¡¯m leaving.</i> Meng Chuan suddenly stood up and put away his cave abode. With a step, he left thisyer of spacetime.

    When Mountain Lord Moxie sensed Meng Chuan¡¯s departure, he imagined that Meng Chuan wanted to go elsewhere to cultivate. <i>Even when he¡¯s traveling, he¡¯s freely using the Void Trileaf Flower¡¯s power. This junior is really wasting treasures.</i> Mountain Lord Moxie sighed slightly.

    Back when he was young and spirited, he had also been this reckless. He had grasped the Originsw¡ªKarmaw. His means were unpredictable. Even Seventh Tribtion Eminences were on good terms with him. Few were willing to offend a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence who had grasped the Karmaw.

    The spirited him had established the Land Without Karma. He was extremely dazzling in the entire River of Spacetime. However, his old opponent, Origin Realm¡¯s leader, quickly surpassed him. He rose step by step and now had the strength of a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    All of this depressed Mountain Lord Moxie.

    ¡°Eastcalm left without a word?¡± In the Valley of Spacetime, the other members of White Avian Hall sensed Meng Chuan¡¯s departure.

    <i>He¡¯s really a loner.</i>

    <i>He¡¯s casually using the Void Trileaf Flower¡¯s strength even while traveling? He will regret it when the Void Trileaf Flower¡¯s strength is exhausted.</i>

    The six members muttered to themselves. In the past few years in the Valley of Spacetime, they often gathered together. However, Meng Chuan was focused on his cultivation. He only appeared for the first gathering and didn¡¯t appear again.

    ...

    Inside the Nine Trials Pagoda.

    In the vast chaos, Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in front of the towering pill furnace. The Power of Essence Soul seeped into the rotary valve.

    <i>This is now simple.</i>

    After grasping the spatialw, Meng Chuan could clearly understand the vast sea of nineyered runes. These nineyered runes were a form of spatialw utilization. After understanding thew, one would naturally be able to see through them from just a brief nce.

    <i>I just need to do this to spin open the rotary valve.</i> Meng Chuan willed it.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    The Power of Essence Soul formed tworge hands that grabbed both sides of the rotary valve.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The turtle-shelled elder suddenly sat up. He blinked his eyes and looked at the two illusory hands holding the valve.

    <i>Humph.</i>

    As Meng Chuan activated the nineyered runes, he exerted strength with his two void hands.

    The octagonal rotary valve began to spin very slowly, and the resistance became greater as it spun.

    <i>It takes so much effort?</i> Meng Chuan was astonished. The resistance was so great from just spinning it a little.

    Just as he rxed¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The rotary valve turned backward slightly and returned to its original position.

    ¡°I never expected you to grasp the spatialw so quickly.¡± The turtle-shelled elder had already stood up. He smiled and said, ¡°However, cracking the rotary valve¡¯s runic array formation is only one of the requirements. You still need sufficient strength to rotate it fully.¡±

    ¡°The entire rotary valve needs toplete one revolution. The power of your Essence Soul is a little weaker,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder.

    ¡°Sufficient strength?¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have sufficient strength, how are you going to kill the enemy?¡± said the turtle-shelled elder. ¡°The requirement for strength to spin open the rotary valvepletely isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s only equivalent to the strength of a normal half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence. If you were at the Physical Body Tribtion realm, you might be able to spin it open. As an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence... you are stillcking in strength.¡±

    Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. Just the second trial¡¯s requirements were exaggerated enough¡ªone had to grasp the spatialw and unleash sufficient strength.

    The Dragon Ancestor¡¯s Nine Trials Pagoda had a total of nine trials. Of course, even the Dragon Ancestor himself couldn¡¯t clear the nine trials.

    <i>My Essence Soul¡¯s strength is a little weak, much less my physical strength.</i> Meng Chuan pondered. He had focused on his Essence Soul cultivation system, leaving his body at the Fifth Tribtion realm. It wasn¡¯t of any help to spin open the rotary valve.

    <i>I have to learn a mystic technique now,</i> thought Meng Chuan immediately.

    A mystic technique was a special method of using thews.

    Directly using aw was typically very crude. Meng Chuan had just grasped a spatialw, and with his previous umtion of insights... It wasn¡¯t easy for him to figure out a mystic technique that provided immense strength independently.

    Learning the mystic techniques created by predecessors was the fastest.

    Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Star Cluster Building had a mystic technique, Chaos Hole Strong Force Art. The Eighth Tribtion-level legacies and mystic techniques left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon were very rare. However, there were still many original copies at the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    Many Originsws had their own strengths.

    The Chaos Holew was very famous for its strength.

    For example, the Karmaw was rather good for plotting against enemies. Its explosive strength in a head-on sh was naturally far inferior to the Chaos Holew. The Immeasurablew was another example. It had its own strengths, but it was inferior to the Chaos Holew and the Matterw when facing enemies head-on.

    But in terms of other means, the Chaos Holew was much inferior to the Karmaw and the Immeasurablew.

    For example, traveling for a controller of the Chaos Holew was arduous. Even with a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman, teleportation took some time.

    However, the Immeasurablew and the Karmaw allowed one to descend to a remote spot in the universe with a mere thought.

    <i>Chaos Hole Strong Force Art.</i> Meng Chuan had read it before, but he had never cultivated it seriously.

    Meng Chuan began to cultivate.

    <i>It¡¯s still very simple.</i> Meng Chuan stood in front of the pill furnace. Many of his true bodies and avatars¡ªwhich were scattered across the universe¡ªworked together toprehend the Chaos Hole Strong Force Art.

    A mystic technique could allow those at lower cultivation realms to learn a portion of aw. Meng Chuan had grasped threews, so he wasn¡¯t far frompletelyprehending the Chaos Holew. Hence, Meng Chuan naturally found the mystic technique much easier to learn.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s attainments in the Chaos Hole Strong Force Art improved by leaps and bounds.

    In just an hour, he had reached the Chaos Hole Strong Force Art¡¯s 20th level. His progress significantly slowed down after he cultivated it to the 15th level.

    <i>I¡¯ll give it a try.</i> Meng Chuan realized that his explosive strength had improved greatly.

    <i>Condense.</i>

    With a thought¡ª

    Arge amount of Power of Essence Soul formed tworge, dark hands with the profundities of the Chaos Hole Strong Force Art. Each hand contained countless runes, like a mysterious Tribtion treasure. Every palm was like a ck hole that stirred the surrounding spacetime.

    The two dark hands grabbed both sides of the rotary valve simultaneously.

    <i>Turn.</i> With a thought, Meng Chuan suddenly exerted strength.

    The octagonal rotary valve was clearly spun with greater force this time. Although the resistance increased as it rotated, Meng Chuan spun it one round in seconds before the rotary valve lodged to a stop.

    The turtle-shelled elder smiled when he saw this.

    Meng Chuan was delighted. <i>I seeded.</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Through the venttion hole, one could clearly see dark-red mes rising from the towering furnace.

    </di

 Chapter 677 - Dragon Ancestors Gift

    <h4>Chapter 677: Dragon Ancestor¡¯s Gift</h4>

    The mes in the towering furnace reflected a glow on Meng Chuan¡¯s face. Meng Chuan stood in front of the furnace, admiring it happily.

    Meng Chuan knew himself very well. He was already very satisfied with clearing the second trial.

    The third trial?

    About half of the Seventh Tribtion Eminences in history couldn¡¯t clear it. There was still a huge gap between him and a true Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°It¡¯s very rare for a Sixth Tribtion Eminence to clear the second trial,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder with a nod. ¡°Your foundation is deep enough. You are very close to the Seventh Tribtion realm.¡±

    Only experts who were close to the Seventh Tribtion realm had a chance of transcending the first two trials. It was impossible for them to transcend the first two trials if theycked in cultivation realm, willpower, and other aspects.

    ¡°Do you want to try the third trial?¡± asked the turtle-shelled elder.

    ¡°Although I know I can¡¯t clear it, I have to give it a try,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    The turtle-shelled elder nodded. ¡°The third trial requires you to fly into the furnace through the venttion hole and experience the burning of the mes for five minutes. As long as you can withstand the mes for five minutes without being destroyed... it will be considered a sess. If you die or can¡¯t take it and choose to escape through the venttion hole, it will be considered a failure.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on any longer, quickly escape because I¡¯ll give you a treasureter,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder with a smile.

    ¡°Treasure?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    A treasure bestowed by the Dragon Ancestor!

    Although Ancestral Master Archean Eon was rich, apart from the Eternal treasure he had, he was far inferior to an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s wealth in every other aspect.

    In the River of Spacetime¡¯s history, the Dragon Ancestor was publicly recognized as the wealthiest Eighth Tribtion Eminence! Just the cost of building the Nine Trials Pagoda was enough to belittle all Seventh Tribtion Eminences! The basic materials used to build the Nine Trials Pagoda were only a small portion of its value. The most expensive thing about it was the setting up of the Nine Trials. For example, clearing the so-called ninth trial... supposedly allowed one to attain Eternity. To have such a rumor, it had to be, at least, recognized by many Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    How could such a wealthy Eighth Tribtion Eminence give him a small gift?

    ¡°Those who are invited to the Nine Trials Pagoda are all guests of the Dragon Ancestor. The Dragon Ancestor will give them a treasure on their first visit,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Although they were all invited guests, the treasures given by the Dragon Ancestor were of different grades.

    Guests who had a chance of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm, guests who had no hope of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm, the elderly or the young...

    Meng Chuan knew there was a difference.

    <i>Back when Ancestral Master Archean Eon entered the Nine Trials Pagoda for the first time, he cleared the third trial. The treasures bestowed by the Nine Trials Pagoda were worth a million cubes. ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon, it¡¯s neither high nor low.</i> Meng Chuan thought to himself that the Eminences who had been to the Nine Trials Pagoda would also exchange information. He heard that the worst treasures were worth hundreds of thousands of cubes and the ordinary ones were worth a million cubes.

    <i>I wonder what treasure the Nine Trials Pagoda will give me.</i> Meng Chuan was also wondering.

    The Dragon Ancestor didn¡¯t appear in this era. The Dragon Ancestor had set the rules for the gifting in advance. The Nine Trials Pagoda¡¯s array spirit only needed to follow the rules.

    <i>I¡¯ll first attempt the third trial.</i> Meng Chuan didn¡¯t think too much about it as he instantly formed another Essence Soul avatar.

    The new Essence Soul avatar flew into the furnace through the venttion hole.

    ...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The furnace¡¯s mes burned terrifyingly. When Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar flew in, he could sense the mes¡¯ terrifying might.

    Thankfully, he had already grasped the spatialw. With a thought, he formed an Absolute Space around him.

    The Absolute Space suppressed the mes on a spatial level. Furthermore, countlessyers of space formed around Meng Chuan. Although it looked like it only spanned ten feet, there were indeed innumerable spatialyers. One moment, it might be trillions ofyers, but the next moment, it would split into tens of trillions ofyers. These spatialyers would vary with the mes.

    Meng Chuan took advantage of the situation. The changes in the spatialyers were to suppress, block, and weaken the mes.

    Just Absolute Space alone could easily kill a top Sixth Tribtion Eminence. If he wasn¡¯t willing, those Sixth Tribtion Eminences would never be able to touch Meng Chuan.

    This was the difference between the two parties.

    A peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence had a status close to that of a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence. For example, they held a Deputy Patroller Token in White Avian Hall.

    <i>I can barely hold on?</i> Inside the furnace, Meng Chuan could suppress the furnace mes. The mes could only reach three feet away from Meng Chuan.

    <i>As expected of the spatialw. With this move, I can fight Seventh Tribtion Eminences.</i> Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    When Meng Chuan entered the furnace, the furnace mes were suppressed by Absolute Space at the beginning. However, the mes slowly became stronger as time passed.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The dark-red furnace mes intensified as they constantly encroached Meng Chuan.

    Although the trillions of spatialyers around Meng Chuan changed ordingly, they were still burned throughyer byyer. Even though Meng Chuan used various methods to deal with the mes¡ªttening them to two dimensions, orpressing the space into a tiny me of annihtion... the mes¡¯ might became stronger and stronger. Even space was burned to smithereens, bing the most primitive spatial lepton.

    Space was alsoposed of leptons as well.

    Normally, slicing through space was like slicing through a piece of tofu, but the essence of the tofu remained the same.

    However, the mes burned space into its lepton cluster state.

    <i>How do I block it? I need strongerws.</i> Meng Chuan condensed a ck protectiveyer around his body. He tried to use the spatialw, leptonw, and lightningw to form the Chaos Hole¡¯s profundities.

    <i>Comprehending an Originsw isn¡¯t possible in a short period of time.</i> Meng Chuan sensed howcking he was.

    These threews already covered about 90% of the Chaos Holew¡¯s profundities. Meng Chuan still needed to umte more insights and grasp the remaining profundities. It was rtively easy to umte more insights with time.

    After that, he would consolidate all his insights!

    Combining everything together to form the Chaos Holew was difficult.

    It took him quite some time to gain spatial insights until he reached a threshold andprehended the spatialw.

    <i>Furthermore, I will still be affected by karma at thebination stage.</i> Meng Chuan still remembered that he had made a karmic promise that he would kill three Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures when he was at the Sixth Tribtion realm. If he didn¡¯t break through to the Seventh Tribtion realm, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be affected.

    But since he was close to the boundary, this karma would begin to obstruct him. It would prevent him fromprehending a Seventh Tribtionw. His future cultivation would be affected. Thus, Meng Chuan had to resolve the karma.

    <i>Three Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures.</i> Meng Chuan was very confident. After all, a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature had strength simr to an ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As he thought of the forbidden creatures, the mes continued to encroach deeper. Meng Chuan was helpless as he watched the resistance put up by Absolute Space weaken.

    <i>I can¡¯t hold on any longer.</i> The mes finally touched the ck protectiveyer on Meng Chuan¡¯s body. The ck protectiveyer was useless as it was still burned through.

    The moment it burned through¡ª

    <i>Chi¡ª</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar waspletely annihted. Even the lepton cluster dissipatedpletely.

    Clearly, a Lepton Undying Body was nothingpared to the furnace¡¯s fire.

    <i>I have tost for five minutes?</i> Outside the furnace, Meng Chuan¡¯s other Essence Soul avatar watched and sighed. <i>I onlysted for a minute.</i>

    ¡°To clear the third trial, grasping an Originsw is the most basic requirement. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for you to withstand it,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s already very rare for a Sixth Tribtion Eminence like you tost a minute inside.¡±

    Meng Chuan had to admit this.

    If one hadn¡¯tprehended a spatialw, even a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡ªwho had powerful life-preservation means¡ªwould be instantly annihted in the furnace.

    ¡°You failed the third trial.¡± The turtle-shelled elder looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Do you want to try again, or do you want to give up? If you give up, I can give you treasures ording to Dragon Ancestor¡¯s rules.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give up,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The earlier he obtained the treasures, the better. After tens of thousands of years, when he was strong enough, the treasures would only be icing on the cake.

    The turtle-shelled elder looked at the furnace. With a boom, the rotary valve automatically turned in the opposite direction and returned to its original position. At the same time, the mes in the furnace werepletely extinguished.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you¡¯ve cultivated for a total of 5,393 years.¡± The turtle-shelled elder looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s considered very rare for you to pass the Nine Trials Pagoda¡¯s second trial. ording to the rules set by Dragon Ancestor, I can offer you three treasures¡ªfrom which you shall choose one.¡±

    With that said, the turtle-shelled elder waved his hand.

    Three illusory figures appeared in front of him.

    The first illusory figure was a crystalline, irregr fragment. Meng Chuan felt an inexplicable fondness for it just by looking at it. He liked it from the bottom of his heart. He felt that this fragment was more beautiful than anything he had ever seen.

    ¡°An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence took the initiative to offend an Eternal existence¡¯s home universe before his death. Perhaps he wanted to personally experience the means left behind by an Eternal existence,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder. ¡°In the end... that Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s Essence Soul shattered into many fragments, and he died instantly. This fragment... is an Essence Soul fragment left behind by that Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence after he died.¡±

    Meng Chuan found it unbelievable. <i>He died despite his Essence Soul fragments still being present?</i>

    Even Meng Chuan could survive as long as a sliver of his Essence Soul remained.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know much about the life and death of Eighth Tribtion Eminences since they are beyond the River of Spacetime,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder. ¡°Even if their bodies and Essence Souls are intact, Eternal existences can still kill them.¡±

    Meng Chuan fell into deep thought. <i>Eternal?</i>

    The Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence probably knew how terrifying an Eternal was. However, he was close to the end of his lifespan. If he didn¡¯t give it a try, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance. To personally experience the means left behind by an Eternal existence was a cmity, but it was also an opportunity to break through to be Eternal.

    ¡°The second treasure.¡± The turtle-shelled elder pointed at the second illusory figure.

    The second illusory figure had three rings: ck, white, and gray.

    ¡°You should be following the Chaos Hole lineage. This is an Eighth Tribtion treasure array formation that uses the Chaos Holew as its core¡ªthe Tri-Ring Chaos Hole Array,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder. ¡°Each Tri-Ring treasure is an Eighth Tribtion treasure worth a million cubes. It¡¯s even rarer whenbined. Most of the weapons and treasures used by Seventh Tribtion Eminences aren¡¯t as powerful as this.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes burned. This was the strongest treasure he had ever seen in the Chaos Hole lineage. Eternal Tower wouldn¡¯t sell such an item to outsiders.

    ¡°The third and final treasure.¡± The turtle-shelled elder pointed at the final illusory figure. It was a token. ¡°A rare treasure¡ªSpacetime Token. It can only be used when one has grasped a spatialw,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder.

    </di

 Chapter 678 - Spacetime Token

    <h4>Chapter 678: Spacetime Token</h4>

    <i>A rare treasure?</i> Meng Chuan carefully looked at the token phantom. The token was like amber that had an inner luster to it.

    ¡°When Dragon Ancestor left our universe and was out roaming, he experienced countless fortuitous encounters. He once discovered a pocket universe about the size of a river system,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder with a smile. ¡°A miniature River of Spacetime has already formed in this pocket universe. As it¡¯s too small, thews in the small universe were iplete. It didn¡¯t give birth to any living beings. Dragon Ancestor refined this pocket universe and refined it into this Spacetime Token. Dragon Ancestor¡¯s refinement method was extremely profound. Just controlling the power of the pocket universe requires one to have grasped the spatialw.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred. <i>A pocket universe?</i>

    Among the treasures left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, there was also a rare treasure¡ªa pocket universe. However, this pocket universe was only suitable for storage and cultivating inside. At the same time, it was much smaller than Dragon Ancestor¡¯s. It was priced at 500,000 cubes in his homeworld¡¯s treasure vault.

    The Dragon Ancestor¡¯s one had been refined into a rare treasure, a Spacetime Token. It had some special uses.

    ¡°With the Spacetime Token, you can use the pocket universe¡¯s power to release a spacetime domain,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder. ¡°A spacetime domain is much stronger than your Absolute Space. This is also the only move that it can use against enemies.

    ¡°The Spacetime Token¡¯s other use is to travel through spacetime. One can head to any ce in a River of Spacetime in a single step. In regards to escaping, it¡¯s better than most Eighth Tribtion treasures,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder. ¡°To prevent the Spacetime Token from traveling through spacetime, one either has to grasp thews of time and space, or they have to rely on an Eternal treasure.¡±

    Meng Chuan got a clear understanding of the token.

    Among the current Seventh Tribtion Eminences, only Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had grasped thews of time and space. These two had extremely high statuses. They wouldn¡¯t easily take action.

    As for Eternal treasures? Seventh Tribtion Eminences would be trying their best to hide it, so who would dare to reveal them publicly?

    <i>It¡¯s indeed better than many Eighth Tribtion treasures for escaping.</i> Meng Chuan was impressed.

    For example, a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman cost 3,000 cubes. There were also Eighth Tribtion treasures specially used for spacetime teleportation. By using them, one could teleport through spacetime repeatedly.

    However, spacetime teleportation took time¡ªalbeit an extremely short period of time. To a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, this amount of time was enough for them to attack multiple times.

    On the contrary, a Spacetime Token could travel through spacetime with a pocket universe¡¯s power. It could travel to any ce in the River of Spacetime in a single step. This made it much better. Therefore, it was much more valuable than an Eighth Tribtion treasure for spacetime teleportation.

    ¡°Choose any one of the three treasures.¡± The turtle-shelled elder smiled at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan fell into a dilemma.

    It was too difficult to choose. All of them were very attractive, but Meng Chuan knew that such treasures were just a casual gift from Dragon Ancestor.

    ¡°Senior Bei, can you give me some advice? Which one suits me the best?¡± Although Meng Chuan had vaguely made a decision, he still asked. After all, his knowledge was probably inferior to this ancient array spirit.

    The turtle-shelled elder pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The first item¡ªthe Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion fragment¡ªcan¡¯t directly increase your strength, but you can study it carefully. Perhaps you won¡¯t gain much, but it might help you reach the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°The second treasure is the most practical. When you reach the Seventh Tribtion realm, this will be the most suitable weapon for you. It¡¯s extremely powerful in a head-on battle. Furthermore, it includes the method ofbining the Chaos Holew with other Originsws... This Tri-Ring Chaos Hole Array provides the clearest guidance.

    ¡°The third treasure will increase your strength the most when you are at the Sixth Tribtion realm. This is because it can immediately allow you to possess a spacetime domain, greatly boosting your strength. But once you reach the Seventh Tribtion realm, the spacetime domain won¡¯t be of much help. However, the Spacetime Token¡¯s escape technique is extremely precious. It¡¯s enough to make Seventh Tribtion Eminences covet it,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder.

    ¡°It¡¯s also beneficial to your cultivation. You can carefully study the profundities of the fusion of time and space from it. It¡¯s very rare to find something that can match the Spacetime Token in terms of the profundities of time and space,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder. ¡°Dragon Ancestor only seeded in refining it because he used a miniature River of Spacetime as the source. If you study it, it will benefit and help you figure out a temporalw in the future.¡±

    ¡°What needs to be said has been said. It¡¯s up to you,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder.

    Meng Chuan looked at one of the illusory figures and pointed at it. ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡±

    ¡°Spacetime Token.¡± The turtle-shelled elder nodded. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Meng Chuan had thought about it carefully.

    Tri-Ring Chaos Hole Array? Abat treasure wasn¡¯t that important to his cultivation. He could choose a weaker Eighth Tribtion treasure.

    Furthermore, he had many Essence Soul avatars. There was no need for him to fight others head-on. Even if an Essence Soul avatar was shattered, he could recover it with a thought. The ability to engage in endlessbat was the greatest deterrence that Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences had. Origin Realm¡¯s leader relied on this to fight Six Directions Heaven and White Avian Hall repeatedly.

    An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion fragment needed to be carefully studied. Who knew how much he would gain from it?

    Compared to this, the aid provided by the rare treasure¡ªSpacetime Token¡ªwas very direct.

    For a long time, traversing spacetime was one of Meng Chuan¡¯s greatest weaknesses. This was because the Chaos Holew wasn¡¯t good at this aspect. Even if heprehended a second Originsw in the future, it might not be good for traveling either. For example, Ancestral Master Archean Eon wasn¡¯t good at traveling through spacetime. This was because most of the Originsws didn¡¯t excel at traversing spacetime.

    The Spacetime Token could make up for Meng Chuan¡¯s weakness and help himprehend thews of time.

    When he reached the Seventh Tribtion realm, the temporalw would be his greatest goal.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The void in front of him distorted as an item appeared out of thin air.

    It was a token. The token was amber in color. Upon closer inspection, one could see a vast gxy hidden within.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, keep it well. Most Seventh Tribtion Eminences will be envious of this treasure,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder with a smile.

    Meng Chuan reached out to receive it. The moment he held it, he infused his Power of Essence Soul.

    His consciousness entered a vast universe. The river of stars was resplendent. It was slightly smaller than his homeworld, Three Bay River System, but still the size of an average river system. It already had a miniature River of Spacetime that belonged to this pocket universe.

    Chains were everywhere in the River of Spacetime, and each chain contained countless runes.

    A total of 9,999 chains controlled the miniature River of Spacetimepletely. Using it, he could utilize the entire pocket universe¡¯s powers.

    Meng Chuan activated the runes on the chains.

    Dragon Ancestor¡¯s means are indeed unfathomable. He can actually control a miniature River of Spacetimepletely. <i>Meng Chuan tried to activate it.</i>

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    The release of the pocket universe¡¯s power was spacetime in nature.

    Spacetime domain!

    As he was in the Nine Trials Pagoda, Meng Chuan could only have its range extend to 1,000 feet. He couldn¡¯t see the spacetime domain with the naked eye.

    <i>It¡¯s even bigger than Absolute Space.</i> Meng Chuan was instantly immersed in the spacetime domain. It was too shocking. <i>When will I be capable of producing such a domain with my own means?</i>

    He knew that the present era¡¯s two most dazzling figures could do so. Furthermore, it was even more powerful than the pocket universe¡¯s power that came with ipletews.

    ¡°How does it feel?¡± asked the turtle-shelled elder with a smile.

    Meng Chuan put away the Spacetime Token and nodded. ¡°I¡¯d like to thank Dragon Ancestor for the gift. I will definitely remember this favor.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Ancestor doesn¡¯t require anything in return,¡± said the turtle-shelled elder with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s mostly to help his home universe¡¯s descendants. If you can reach the Eighth Tribtion realm in the future, you might be able to help Dragon Ancestor.¡±

    He was just making a casual remark.

    Dragon Ancestor had given away many treasures over the generations, but how many Eighth Tribtion Eminences had been born in the River of Spacetime¡¯s history?

    With the turtle-shelled elder¡¯s experience, it was unlikely for a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence like Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm even if there were hundreds of them.

    The difference between a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence and an Eighth Tribtion Eminence might seem like a single step, but making that step was extremely difficult.

    ¡°By the way, the Nine Trials Pagoda has eight exits. They are located in eight different river zones.¡± The turtle-shelled elder waved his hand, and eight river zones appeared. ¡°Choose an exit. I¡¯ll send you out.¡±

    Meng Chuan nced at the exits and pointed at a spot. ¡°Taidong River Zone.¡±

    ...

    Nine Trials River Zone.

    A gray-robed man sat cross-legged on a barren.

    Yuchang was Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s trusted aide. He was good at the karmic lineage. He wasn¡¯t participating in the battle and was only here to help lock onto the target through karma.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    Yuchang¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he looked up.

    He clearly sensed the disappearance of City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s avatar in Nine Trials River Zone. Following that, one of City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s avatars appeared out of thin air in Taidong River Zone.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm has left the Nine Trials Pagoda and appeared at one of the Nine Trials Pagoda¡¯s eight exits¡ªTaidong River Zone.¡± Yuchang immediately reported to Guild Master Darkstar.

    Yuchang sighed inwardly.

    A very talented Sixth Tribtion Eminence was about to be plundered.

    With Darkstar¡¯s arrangements, it was almost impossible for a Sixth Tribtion Eminence to escape.

    </di

 Chapter 679 - Darkstar Guilds Attack

    <h4>Chapter 679: Darkstar Guild¡¯s Attack</h4>

    A ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan appeared in a dark void of Taidong River Zone.

    <i>I¡¯m out.</i> Meng Chuan looked around him as his consciousness quickly spread out through the spatial fluctuations.

    It dripped like a drop of water, and a ripple spread out in all directions. The area affected was rtively small. However, the countless droplets formed countless ripples. The neighboring circles interfered with each other, and the range of the ripples increased exponentially.

    The spatial influence was much moreplicated.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan carefully sensed the area around him as the range expanded rapidly. It spread across a river system, and the further it went, the more blurry it became. He could only sense its general outline.

    <i>The limit of what I can vaguely sense is a river zone.</i> Meng Chuan vaguely sensed the 3,257 river systems in Taidong River Zone.

    <i>Spacetime Token.</i>

    With the help of the rare treasure, the Spacetime Token, Meng Chuan sent a wisp of his Power of Essence Soul into the Spacetime Token¡¯s profound array formation. Only by grasping the spatialw could he barely use it. With a thought, the 9,999 chains in the array formation immediately triggered the miniature River of Spacetime. The spacetime power in the pocket universe rippled out from the Spacetime Token.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The spacetime powers in the pocket universe resonated with the River of Spacetime in the outside world.

    The vast River of Spacetime had countless tributaries. Everything was reflected in his heart.

    <i>Is this the entire universe?</i> Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked.

    Although he had seen the Spacetime Dominion Map recorded by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, the feeling of seeing the entire universe with his own eyes was thousands of times more shocking.

    All river systems in the river zone were reflected in his heart. Meng Chuan could vaguely sense the ces that emitted powerful energies in a river system: Supreme Yang Star, Supreme Yin Star, Dark Chaos Hole, inhabited worlds, cave abodes with powerful array formations, perilousnds in the universe, ancient ruins...

    Powerful lifeforms like Fifth Tribtion Eminences could also sense them, but it was difficult to sense the weaker energies.

    <i>More than 100 river systems have beenpletely sealed off. Even I can¡¯t enter?</i> Meng Chuan realized that there were more than 100 of such river systems in the universe. They were protected by spacetime barriers, making them impregnable. He couldn¡¯t prate them even with the Spacetime Token. He could only observe them from afar.

    <i>They seem to be rted to Eighth Tribtion Eminences.</i>

    Meng Chuan quickly discovered something. <i>Nine of these sealed and protected river systems are rted to Dragon Ancestor. One is rted to Daolord Evodia, and three are rted to Phoenix Ancestor. As expected of Eighth Tribtion Eminences. They make an entire river system their own territory. Even Seventh Tribtion Eminences can¡¯t approach them.</i>

    Senior Fei Yu had said that anyone below the Eighth Tribtion realm wouldn¡¯t be able to find his homeworld, Fei Yu World.

    Meng Chuan now had a clearer understanding of what he meant.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan looked ahead.

    An elder with a walking stick appeared out of thin air. Following that, four figures appeared beside him.

    An elder with a walking stick, a handsome man, a treant, a winged woman, and a water lifeform.

    ¡°Darkstar Guild?¡± Meng Chuan recognized them at a nce.

    The five people in front of him were all famous top Sixth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime. Furthermore, they belonged to the Darkstar Guild.

    The Darkstar Guild was very different from ck Fiend Hall. ck Fiend Hall was a massive faction with a long history. They had many members and wreaked havoc wantonly. They plundered everywhere, but they tried their best to avoid Sixth and Seventh Tribtion Eminences. They were like a pack of vicious wolves that hunted everywhere, only to avoid powerful enemies. Only by angering them would they surround and attack powerful enemies. However, the Darkstar Guild was different. The Darkstar Guild was more like a venomous snake. They didn¡¯t attack easily.

    Once they attacked, it was all for the sake of a great harvest. A venomous snake would flick out its tongue and deliver a single killing strike.

    Their targets were mainly Sixth Tribtion Eminences. For the sake of treasures, the Darkstar Guild would even attack Seventh Tribtion Eminences at times. Of course, that was when Guild Master Darkstar personally took action.

    I¡¯<i>ve been targeted by the Darkstar Guild? They arrived just five seconds after I left the Nine Trials Pagoda. From the looks of it, they have been monitoring me through karma.</i> Meng Chuan immediately came to a realization. He could sense the universe through the Spacetime Token. It took a long time to describe, but it was actually just a moment, enough for the Darkstar Guild to arrive.

    ¡°Die!¡± The moment the five Darkstar Eminences appeared, they unleashed their killer moves.

    A massive illusory array formation spanned five billion kilometers. The five Eminences attacked.

    The handsome man had already transformed into a dazzling golden beam of light. This beam of light was billions of times more dazzling than the sun. Even an ordinary Tribtion Eminence could see it with their naked eyes.

    The moment the golden light shone into their eyes, ordinary Tribtion Eminences would be reduced to dust. This was the power that came from fusing the Law of Light and the Law of Metal. The dazzling golden light had already spread through the array formation, illuminating countless runes on the array formation.

    There was no emotion in the treant¡¯s eyes. As he stood there, dazzling lightning erupted. The treant¡¯s body¡ªfilled with vitality¡ªwas surrounded by lightning. Green lightning fused with the array formation.

    The winged woman spread her fiery-red wings. The mes on her wings wantonly erupted as a violent wind howled. The might of wind and fire gathered as the power of wind and fire spread into the array.

    Around the water lifeform was boundless ck water. Copious amounts of ck water fused with the array formation and spread out along the runes.

    The elder with the walking stick gently tapped the walking stick in his hand. Thick, turbid gas appeared in every corner of the array formation that spanned five billion kilometers. After the other four Eminences¡¯ powers fused with the array formation, they perfectly fused with the turbid gas. Thus, the Land of Samsara descended.

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    <i>Impressive.</i> Meng Chuan sighed in amazement as he looked at his surroundings. A 50-billion-kilometer area had already transformed into a Land of Samsara. The turbulent Samsara Array Formation surrounded him, suppressing him as it attempted to crush him.

    The pressure in the Land of Samsara was extremely terrifying. At the Sixth Tribtion realm, only peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences could withstand it.

    Meng Chuan was clearly at the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    <i>Hum.</i>

    With Meng Chuan at the center, the surrounding 50,000 kilometers resisted the Land of Samsara¡¯s pressure.

    Absolute Space!

    A spatialw controller had a limited range if they wanted to maintain maximum control over space. A 50,000-kilometer radius was the limit. If the range was greater, their control over space would constantly decrease.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He blocked it?¡±

    The walking stick elder, the handsome man, the treant, the winged woman, and the churning ck water felt their hearts palpitate.

    Only when the five of them joined forces could they unleash Land of Samsara! This allowed the five of them to fight a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence together. Their team was also one of the Darkstar Guild¡¯s core teams. They originally believed that, even if City Lord Eastcalm didn¡¯t die in the Land of Samsara with his Undying Body, he would be crushed into a lepton cluster and lose the ability to resist. Who knew that he could stand still and block the Land of Samsara¡¯s suppression?

    They had even nned for a scenario where City Lord Eastcalm had made preparations. He might strike first and use the Pupil of Darkness to ambush one of them. The other four could barely form a Land of Samsara. Even though their strength would be halved, it was enough to deal with City Lord Eastcalm.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Land of Samsara and Absolute Space collided. Booms constantly rang out, and Absolute Space was at a slight disadvantage.

    But the controller of the spatialw had unpredictable movement techniques. He could fight them head-on.

    ¡°It¡¯s Absolute Space!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, retreat!¡± The five of them knew that something was amiss. Their sneak attack was aimed at a top Sixth Tribtion Eminence, not a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    Although they didn¡¯t understand why a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence like City Lord Eastcalm had grasped the spatialw, they knew that retreating was the wisest choice. This was because the five of them only had such strength when working together. A single w would result in them being defeated one by one.

    As for peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences, they could perfectly grasp the situation. If they continued fighting, the five of them would only be at a disadvantage.

    Furthermore, they had long known that City Lord Eastcalm had an Essence Soul mystic technique¡ªPupil of Darkness.

    However, they realized that something was amiss. Meng Chuan had already used the Pupil of Darkness. For utmost confidence, he didn¡¯t attack the entire group. Instead, he targeted the handsome man¡ªwho had transformed into a golden beam of light.

    <i>It¡¯s the Pupil of Darkness.</i> Just as the handsome man was about to retreat, a pair of dark eyes appeared in his mind.

    In the past, the weak couldn¡¯t look straight at him when he was in his golden light form. If they did, they would be reduced to ashes.

    This time, he didn¡¯t want to see the pair of eyes. However, he couldn¡¯t hide from them. The pair of dark eyes drilled into his heart like a bottomless abyss. His consciousness couldn¡¯t resist sinking into it.

    ¡°No¡ª¡± The handsome man struggled with all his might, but he was no longer able to continue powering the array formation as he sank into oblivion.

    The Land of Samsara¡¯s array formation lost one person.

    </di

 Chapter 680 - Going Too Far!

    <h4>Chapter 680: Going Too Far!</h4>

    One wrong step led to many mistakes.

    If they knew that their target was a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence, even a Seventh Tribtion Eminence would have to consider the assault carefully.

    ording to their understanding, City Lord Eastcalm had been a Fifth Tribtion Eminence not long ago. He had joined the Cang Alliance and established an Eternal Tower branch in Three Bay River System. It hadn¡¯t been long since he became a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence. He relied on his rtionship with Hall Lord zing Sun to cut the queue and head to the Valley of Spacetime.

    Although it waster revealed that this newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence had the strength of a top Sixth Tribtion Eminence and had an extremely powerful Essence Soul mystic technique, they never expected that he could grasp the spatialw and reach the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm in just 200 years!

    That was the spatialw! How could one easily grasp one of the two cornerstones of the universe¡¯s operations?

    Although there were ways to elerate time, one¡¯s cultivation focused on opportunities. For example, Holy Mountain of Painting, Clear Spring Ind, Fiend Mountain... Many treasurednds couldn¡¯t elerate time. ces with time eleration were limited to special ces. For example, in a mystic realm or a Chaos Hole¡¯s depths. If one used this time on many rarends in the universe, their cultivation efficiency would be higher.

    In order not to waste the Void Trileaf Flower and umte his insights, Meng Chuan took advantage of time eleration. Even so, he had only reached the Sixth Tribtion realm after about 2,000 years.

    In this era, only a handful of people could grasp the spatialw in such a short period of time.

    <i>It¡¯s over.</i> As the handsome man¡¯s consciousness sank, he understood that he had failed. Without his help, the Land of Samsara array formation¡¯s strength decreased drastically. It couldn¡¯t suppress a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    Meng Chuan took a step and arrived beside the handsome man.

    <i>How can a newly-advanced Sixth Tribtion Eminence grasp the spatialw?</i> The handsome man could sense an unstoppable force seeping into his body from every corner of the void. Even the space in his body was shattering. The space that his body relied on to survive was destroying him.

    He didn¡¯t have an Undying Body technique. Under Absolute Space, his body was instantly destroyed.

    ...

    <i>Spatialw?</i> A gray-robed man was hidden in the dark void. He was none other than Guild Master Darkstar.

    He was the one who had ordered this operation.

    Darkstar eyed the treasures that Dragon Ancestor had given Meng Chuan. He was worried that City Lord Eastcalm would flee quickly and escape with a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman. Therefore, he secretly followed the team. When the team set up the array formation, he had also set up an array formation that isted spacetime. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t escape even if he activated a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman.

    Spacetime Teleportation Talismans were very brilliant at escaping. They could utilize time and space to an extremely high degree. Most Seventh Tribtion Eminences found it difficult to intercept them. Of course, when Sixth Tribtion Eminences encountered Seventh Tribtion Eminences, they were usually instantly captured alive. They didn¡¯t have time to use any treasures.

    Guild Master Darkstar¡ªwho had been carrying out sneak attacks for a long time¡ªhad an array formation that isted spacetime. Furthermore, he had sufficient attainments in spacetime. Even Seventh Tribtion Eminences found it difficult to escape the array formation he set up. They could only fight him in the array formation.

    <i>This Meng Chuan has only cultivated for about 5,000 years, yet he has actually grasped the spatialw?</i> Darkstar found it unbelievable.

    He could tell at a nce that City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, was over 5,000 years old.

    Top Sixth Tribtion Eminences at such an age were very rare. However, it wasn¡¯t surprising to Darkstar. After all, Meng Chuan had been invited by the Nine Trials Pagoda. It meant that Meng Chuan was naturally somewhat special.

    However, a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence at 5,000 years of age was very terrifying! Such talent had already exceeded many Seventh Tribtion Eminences. It wasparable to Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star when they were young.

    <i>For him to be such a young peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence, the treasures bestowed by the Nine Trials Pagoda must be very precious.</i> A strange color suffused Darkstar¡¯s eyes, and his greed intensified.

    <i>Huh?</i> Darkstar¡¯s expression changed.

    This was because Meng Chuan had instantly dealt a fatal blow. With a single step, he arrived beside the handsome man. Following that, the handsome man was reduced to dust. As a spatialw controller, Meng Chuan attacked too quickly. Even Darkstar didn¡¯t have time to stop him.

    <i>You¡¯ve lost your chance to escape.</i> Darkstar didn¡¯t care too much about it. After all, he was only a Sixth Tribtion subordinate¡¯s avatar. He silently punched out.

    ...

    By the time Meng Chuan took a step and arrived in front of the handsome man, the handsome man was already annihted.

    This was how a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence couldpletely crush a top Sixth Tribtion Eminence. The other four top Sixth Tribtion Eminences were rmed and furious. The elder with a walking stick began to activate a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman.

    <i>Huh?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed as he turned his head.

    A gray-robed man suddenly appeared 50,000 kilometers away from Meng Chuan. This was the closest spot outside Absolute Space. Under the gray robe, he could see a ck stone head and a pair of cold eyes.

    The gray-robed man punched out. His fist was also made of ck rock, and it looked ordinary. When the ck rock fist came crashing down, Absolute Space shatteredyer byyer.

    <i>Guild Master Darkstar.</i> Meng Chuan jolted.

    Guild Master Darkstar had established a top faction in the River of Spacetime single-handedly. His Darkstar Guild had attracted many Sixth Tribtion Eminences. He had even attacked half-step Seventh Tribtion and Seventh Tribtion Eminences repeatedly.

    He had offended many experts, but he remained fine! This was because... Darkstar was truly very powerful.

    Darkstar had grasped the Matterw¡ªwhich was known as the strongestw of the body! His body was the strongest weapon! After grasping the Matterw, he couldbine leptons into many forms. In a head-on battle, he would be extremely terrifying.

    Even Realm Ancestor could only rely on his high cultivation realm to toy with Guild Master Darkstar. It was difficult for him to defeat him head-on.

    The Immeasurablew and the Matterw represented two extremes.

    One had an immeasurable body that was scattered across the universe. The other remained difficult to destroy despite being condensed in front of the opponent.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan immediately retreated.

    Darkstar took a step forward almost at the same time. He remained close to Meng Chuan¡¯s Absolute Space.

    ¡°It¡¯s Guild Master.¡±

    ¡°Guild Master is here.¡± The other four Sixth Tribtion Eminences heaved sighs of relief. The elder with a walking stick¡ªwho fled the fastest¡ªhad already activated the Spacetime Teleportation Talisman. His heart immediately ached. <i>My talisman!</i>

    The Spacetime Teleportation Talisman turned to dust, but the teleportation failed.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The walking stick elder was taken aback.

    <i>Spacetime teleportation failed?</i> Meng Chuan¡ªwho had been dodging time and time again¡ªalso noticed this scene.

    <i>He really is good at dodging.</i> Darkstar sneered. He was indeed not good at domains. Although he had grasped the spatialw and both sides had Absolute Space, he still couldn¡¯t stop Meng Chuan from dodging.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s body suddenly dissipated and vanished.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed as he looked up.

    An exceedingly towering ck stone giant appeared in the void. He was extremely massive, and his eyes were muchrger than a Supreme Yang Star.

    ¡°If you have what it takes, continue fleeing. Try escaping from my grasp.¡± The towering ck stone giant¡¯s gigantic ck stone palm covered the area.

    This palm spanned more than 5 billion kilometers,pletely enveloping the spacetime array formation that Darkstar had secretly set up.

    No matter how Meng Chuan fled, he was within the spacetime array formation¡¯s range!

    Darkstar struck out with his palm! Everything within the array formation was within his palm.

    Other Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminences needed to spend arge number of precious treasures to cultivate their bodies. However, Seventh Tribtion Eminences who grasped the Matterw could use leptons to construct their bodies with a thought. They didn¡¯t need any treasures.

    It could be big or small, extremely firm or extremely soft.

    <i>He¡¯s finished.</i> When the elder with the walking stick and the other Sixth Tribtion Eminences saw this, they couldn¡¯t see any possibility of the peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence resisting.

    A peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence might be able to exchange ten strikes with a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, but they were still unable to resist.

    ¡°Guild Master Darkstar, you are going too far!¡±

    A terrifying fluctuation erupted from Meng Chuan.

    <i>Boom¡ª</i>

    In an instant, the shockwaves spread out in all directions. The confident four in the distance were reduced to dust.

    </di

 Chapter 681 - Taking Action at the Critical Moment!

    <h4>Chapter 681: Taking Action at the Critical Moment!</h4>

    This was the only offensive move Meng Chuan had obtained from the Nine Trials Pagoda¡ªthe Spacetime Token. It was called Spacetime Domain.

    One had to grasp the spatialw before they could use the Spacetime Token to cast it. The Spacetime Domain they formed was much stronger than Absolute Space. It wasparable to a Seventh Tribtion domain. Even if it expanded to 5 billion kilometers or 50 billion kilometers, it could still maintain extremely terrifying might.

    It was just like how Guild Master Darkstar could instantly transform into a towering giant. A p covered tens of billions of kilometers wide. Seventh Tribtion Eminences could have terrifying might with every move they made, but their range of influence was also vast.

    ¡°No¡ª¡±

    ¡°The Samsara Array Formation!¡±

    The moment the elder with the walking stick and the other three were destroyed by the impact, they didn¡¯t care about their avatars¡¯ destruction or the lost weapons and treasures. However, their hearts ached for the array formation.

    The Samsara Array Formation¡¯s full name was Ten Directions Samsara Array Formation. It was an Eighth Tribtion array formation treasure. It was specially bestowed to the core team under the Darkstar Guild. Guild Master Darkstar had nurtured a total of three core teams. They were either bestowed Eighth Tribtion treasures or special treasures. They were teams that could unleash strengthparable to a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    As for sending a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence to take action? If a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence wanted to pledge allegiance to anyone, they would do so with Hall Lord White Avian, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, andpany. It would be very difficult for Guild Master Darkstar tomand them. Although he had some peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion allies, he would have to split the benefits if he deployed them.

    Darkstar was clearly unwilling to do so.

    The stronger one was in the entire River of Spacetime, the more arrogant they could be. They wouldn¡¯t easily pledge their allegiance to people.

    For example, below Hall Lord White Avian were three Seventh Tribtion Eminences and seven half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences. But there were only two who were truly willing to follow Hall Lord White Avian¡ªDeputy Hall Lord zing Sun and Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon.

    Of course, if an Eighth Tribtion Eminence were to appear in this era one day, Seventh Tribtion Eminences would definitely take the initiative to pledge their allegiance to him.

    However, Eighth Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho were beyond the River of Spacetime¡ªpursued different things from these Seventh Tribtion Eminences. There was no need for them to recruit a Seventh Tribtion follower.

    <i>My array formation!</i> Upon seeing this scene, Darkstar immediately wanted to snatch the array formation. He had given it to his team, and the team only had the right to use it.

    Even though he had beenunching sneak attacks for a long time and had umted some Eighth Tribtion treasures, causing him to be considered rich among Seventh Tribtion Eminences, the loss of an Eighth Tribtion array formation treasure still made his heart ache!

    After all, apart from the ones he gave to his subordinates, he only had five Eighth Tribtion treasures. Each one of them represented the crystallization of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s insights. They were greatly beneficial to his cultivation.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Darkstar wanted to snatch the Samsara Formation.

    But with just a thought, Meng Chuan used his Spacetime Domain to store the treasures left behind by the elder with a walking stick andpany.

    <i>He snatched the array formation? His domain isn¡¯t Absolute Space.</i> Darkstar stared at Meng Chuan with his massive eyes. He was reeling in anxiety, but he had some guesses.

    <i>It¡¯s impossible for an Essence Soul avatar to leave his homeworld with a precious treasure. It should be a treasure bestowed by the Nine Trials Pagoda. It¡¯s probably a treasure worth a million cubes. It has greatly improved his domain. However, these are all mine.</i>

    Guild Master Darkstar suppressed his anxiety as his gigantic palm pressed down on the area where the array formation was.

    ...

    Although it took some time to describe, Meng Chuan had instantly killed the remaining four Sixth Tribtion Eminences with his Spacetime Domain. After snatching the treasure, he faced a dire situation.

    He looked up into the sky and saw the towering palm descend.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    The Spacetime Domain sted out in all directions, but the Spacetime Domain¡ªwhich spanned five billion kilometers¡ªwas isted. The Spacetime Domain couldn¡¯t go any further.

    <i>I can¡¯t destroy this array formation with just my Spacetime Domain. I have to use the Spacetime Token¡¯s other feature to escape through spacetime.</i> Meng Chuan understood this point. <i>However, Guild Master Darkstar has set up an istion array formation. If I were to escape through spacetime, all the Seventh Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime will know that I have a rare treasure that allows me to escape through the void.</i>

    Of the Spacetime Token¡¯s two features, although the Spacetime Domain was powerful, a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence could unleash simr might when using a domain-type Eighth Tribtion treasure.

    The other feature¡ªEscape¡ªwas much more powerful. In this era, only Hall Lord White Avian, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, or a Seventh Tribtion Eminence could intercept him using an Eternal treasure! This was the most precious aspect of the Spacetime Token.

    If Meng Chuan exposed this... he was bound to attract many Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡¯ attention.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A huge, ck stone palm came enveloping downward. It entered the array formation¡¯s range and collided with the Spacetime Domain, meeting a powerful spatial resistance.

    Originally, Darkstar could have crushed Meng Chuan in seconds. However, the Spacetime Domain caused the ck stone palm to slow down significantly. The spacetime around it became more stable, and its speed became even slower.

    <i>Bam! Bam! Bam!</i>

    The gigantic palm pressed down as the Spacetime Domain resisted. Every inch of spacetime was shattering.

    <i>A domain is ultimately a domain.</i> Darkstar¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.

    In a head-on sh, he was considered extremely powerful among Seventh Tribtion Eminences. To resist him using a mere domain? It was ultimatelycking.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Wherever the palm passed, spacetime exploded and shattered.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho would¡¯ve been killed in a few seconds¡ªmanaged to slow down the palm¡¯s speed with his Spacetime Domain. It would take the fatal blow nearly 30 seconds to be dealt.

    However, Meng Chuan had nowhere to escape within the array formation.

    <i>Block!</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul formed two dark hands with the Chaos Hole Strong Force Art in an attempt to block.

    <i>Pa~</i>

    It was as though an ant had raised its two limbs to block an ancient giant¡¯s stomp. Under the ck stone palm¡¯s pressure, Meng Chuan¡¯s two dark hands¡ªformed by his mystic technique¡ªwere instantly destroyed. The difference was too great.

    <i>Buzz.</i>

    Meng Chuan also tried using the Pupil of Darkness, but even with the Power of Essence Soul, he couldn¡¯t prate the other party¡¯s body. A body formed from the Matterw was too powerful!

    <i>I can¡¯t block it at all. I can¡¯t injure him at all either.</i>

    Meng Chuan was powerless. Despite using all his avable means, Meng Chuan was unable to make a difference against his opponent¡¯s massive, crushing palm at all. Against a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he couldn¡¯t injure his opponent at all. Even the Spacetime Token was only able to stall for time.

    <i>The difference is too great.</i> Meng Chuan felt powerless.

    Ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminences and even top Sixth Tribtion Eminences were unable to resist Seventh Tribtion Eminences. They were captured alive before they could even react!

    Meng Chuan could resist and even stall for time, but so what? If not for the rare treasure¡ªSpacetime Token¡ªhe could only choose to self-destruct his avatar.

    <i>Guild Master Darkstar is really sinister and shameless. It¡¯s one thing for a Seventh Tribtion Eminence to scheme against a Sixth Tribtion Eminence like me and send his subordinates. However, he actually ambushed me as a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.</i> Meng Chuan had long heard of Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s reputation. Guild Master Darkstar cared about his reputation, but he was sinister and shameless when facing his ambush target.

    Very few people in the River of Spacetime had the right to make Darkstar personally take action. Therefore, many Eminences had never seen his true appearance.

    For example, Guild Master Darkstar had originally nned on having his subordinates attack Meng Chuan.

    Very few Sixth Tribtion Eminences had been personally ambushed by Guild Master Darkstar. Hence, he could still maintain his reputation as a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>Shameless.</i> Meng Chuan cursed inwardly.

    Sneak attacks and plundering were shameless enough. It was even more shameless for a Seventh Tribtion Eminence to ambush a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. It was an act of bullying.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Although the Spacetime Domain tried its best to stabilize spacetime, spacetime continued to shatter. The ck stone palm was getting closer to Meng Chuan.

    The distant Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s stone face had a hint of confidence. <i>The treasure Meng Chuan obtained from the Nine Trials Pagoda is mine.</i>

    <i>Forget it. Even if I expose the Spacetime Token¡¯s escaping means, I have to leave.</i> Meng Chuan sighed. He could imagine all sorts of troublesing to him when he ced the Spacetime Token in his homeworld. They would get him to hand over the Spacetime Token by pressuring him or using force.

    ...

    Guild Master Fiend Eye was in his chamber, observing the battle in Taidong River Zone. <i>Meng Chuan¡¯s potential is indeed terrifying. He reached the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm in the blink of an eye.</i>

    Fiend Eye watched with relish. <i>That despicable Darkstar is short-sighted. All he knows is to rob and plunder. He doesn¡¯t know who he¡¯s snatching from today! Tsk, tsk. I knew it. That idiot Darkstar couldn¡¯t hold back. Hmm, Meng Chuan¡¯s Spacetime Domain is quite powerful. It feels like it¡¯s 50% stronger than mine.</i>

    <i>This idiot Darkstar didn¡¯t manage to snatch a treasure and ended up having an Eighth Tribtion array formation fall into Meng Chuan¡¯s hands.</i>

    <i>Sigh. Although Meng Chuan¡¯s potential is terrifying, and he will at least be an existence at the level of Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star in the future¡ªto the point of being insuppressible¡ªhe¡¯s still a little weak now.</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll wait a little longer. When he¡¯s in his greatest despair, I¡¯ll take action. He will definitely be grateful.</i> Fiend Eye watched happily. Ever since they parted on Fiend Mountain, he had been secretly watching Meng Chuan, searching for an opportunity to form good rtions with him.

    <i>Alright, it¡¯s time to take action. I can¡¯t let any idents happen.</i>

    Fiend Eye immediately took a step forward and traversed spacetime to head to Taidong River Zone.

    ...

    The massive, ck stone palm enveloped spacetime and crushed down, attempting to crush Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan looked up and felt a little helpless.

    ¡°Darkstar, you are ambushing a Sixth Tribtion Eminence again?¡± A scoff suddenly echoed in spacetime.

    A meatball-like figure strode forward with its short legs. With a twist of its body, it passed through the array formation that isted spacetime. The giant eye on its head stared at the towering, ck stone giant.

    The ck stone giant¡ªwhich was nearly half a trillion kilometers tall¡ªsuddenly stopped his crushing palm¡¯s descent.

    In terms of aura, this meatball-like figure was even more terrifying than the ck stone giant.

    ¡°You really embarrass us Seventh Tribtion Eminences.¡± Fiend Eye shook his head and sighed.

    <i>Guild Master Fiend Eye?</i> Meng Chuan¡ªwho had nned on fleeing¡ªwas somewhat shocked by this scene. <i>I didn¡¯t seek help from Fiend Eye. Why is Fiend Eye here?</i>

    </di

 Chapter 682 - Attention from Everywhere in the River of Spacetime

    <h4>Chapter 682: Attention from Everywhere in the River of Spacetime</h4>

    The nearly trillion-kilometer-tall, ck stone giant looked down at the tiny Fiend Eye, but he was extremely furious.

    Meng Chuan was his prey!

    Meng Chuan now had an Eighth Tribtion array formation treasure¡ªTen Directions Samsara Array Formation. This was originally something that belonged to Guild Master Darkstar. At the same time, Meng Chuan had treasures bestowed by the Nine Trials Pagoda that were even more precious!

    Guild Master Darkstar originally thought that he would make a killing from obtaining the treasure. Now that Fiend Eye had suddenly interfered, his n had been for naught.

    How could Darkstar be willing to ept the loss of so many treasures?

    ¡°Fiend Eye!¡± The ck stone giant¡¯s voice rumbled, echoing in the surrounding spacetime.

    Everything trembled. Even some of the nearby barrens were shattered to dust.

    The towering, ck stone giant¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He stared at Fiend Eye and gritted his teeth. ¡°Fiend Eye! Are you really going to stop me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Fiend Eye grinned. ¡°I¡¯m naturally here to help Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Fiend Eye, I¡¯ve been avoiding you the entire time, but you came to ruin my ns!¡± The ck stone giant roared angrily. He knew his limits. Although his body¡ªwhich had the Matterw as its foundation¡ªallowed him to be reckless, he still tried his best to avoid the top Seventh Tribtion Eminences. This was because top Seventh Tribtion Eminences were on a higher level than him. Even if they couldn¡¯t destroy his body, they could still toy with him.

    Being toyed with like a fool was very embarrassing. Darkstar would naturally try his best to avoid conflict.

    In terms of cultivation realm, Fiend Eye was already the strongest Physical Body Tribtion Eminence over 80,000 years ago. Back then, he was already a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Although he hadpletely vanished and abandoned all his factions, he remained very low-key after returning to the human world. However, his understanding ofws would only increase, not decrease! Fiend Eye¡¯s mastery ofws would only be much higher than it was 80,000 years ago.

    Even though he had never revealed hisbat strength as a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence after his return, every faction still feared him.

    For example, this time...

    An array formation that isted spacetime was enough to stop most Seventh Tribtion Eminences. However, Guild Master Fiend Eye took a step forward and entered! His aplishments in spacetime made Darkstar¡¯s heart tremble. Fiend Eye could clearlye and go as he pleased.

    ¡°Ruin your ns?¡± Fiend Eye shook his head. ¡°You are the one bullying the weak. You clearly know that Eastcalm and I have a friendship, but you still ambushed him like a bully. How can I tolerate that?¡±

    Guild Master Darkstar was furious. He was momentarily speechless, not knowing what to say! <i>Friendship? What nonsense!</i>

    Everyone in the River of Spacetime knew that Guild Master Fiend Eye didn¡¯t care about rtionships. He only cared about interests. If one were to say that Guild Master Darkstar was sinister and shameless, Guild Master Fiend Eye could be considered a fiend. He could do whatever he wanted, and his means were much more terrifying.

    How could such a fiend consider friendship?

    ...

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences could naturally lock onto other cultivators through karma. This was purely an instinctive reaction.

    Normally, they wouldpletely ignore it. Only special situations would attract their attention.

    For example, the meeting of two Seventh Tribtion Eminences?

    For example, a Seventh Tribtion Eminence entering the universe through a special spot?

    They would only pay attention to such special situations warily! As for other Seventh Tribtion Eminences summoning Sixth Tribtion Eminences, there were countless such matters. They instinctively ignored them. Therefore, when Darkstar and Meng Chuan met, even if they could sense it, the Seventh Tribtion Eminences would ignore it. Such trivial matters weren¡¯t worth their attention.

    However... Fiend Eye and Darkstar had met?

    One of them was an existence that ranked in the top five in the River of Spacetime and didn¡¯t appear unless there were benefits. The other one was a sinister and shameless person, who loved to deal sneak attacks. Why were they gathering?

    <i>Huh?</i>

    Origin Realm Chieftain observed a silver cube floating in front of him. He sensed something and turned to look into the distance.

    His gaze followed the karma and instantly arrived at Taidong River Zone. He could see everything that was happening there.

    ¡°Fiend Eye and Darkstar?¡± Origin Realm Chieftain sneered. ¡°Fiend Eye is extremely ruthless. Why would he care about that idiot Darkstar?¡±

    When the Realm Ancestor died of age, Origin Realm Chieftain would be one of the only top Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime. Relying on the uniqueness of the Essence Soul Tribtion realm, he could act on his ambitions.

    He had always been fighting White Avian Hall and Six Directions Heaven. There weren¡¯t many in the River of Spacetime that he thought highly of... Fiend Eye was undoubtedly one of them. After all, Fiend Eye was already a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence 80,000 years ago. Who dared to underestimate him?

    Guild Master Darkstar only knew how to do sinister and despicable things. Origin Realm¡¯s leader didn¡¯t think much of him.

    If Darkstar had the ability, he could directly rob White Avian Hall and Six Directions Heaven just like him! What was the point of scheming against Sixth Tribtion Eminences?

    ¡°Fiend Eye is helping that Sixth Tribtion Eminence? His name is...¡± Origin Realm Chieftain quickly obtained information. ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, is a descendant of Senior Archean Eon¡¯s hometown.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Meng Chuan? Fiend Eye stood up for Meng Chuan?¡± A coiled azure dragon looked at the scene in front of him.

    Although Hall Lord Azure Dragon was a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he couldn¡¯t see what was happening in Taidong River Zone from afar with his strength. However, he had many treasures.

    As the dragons¡¯ current leader, Hall Lord Azure Dragon had many treasures! Half of White Avian Hall¡¯s heritage was supported by the dragons! It also made Celestial Thearch Myriad Star very envious, but it was useless. Hall Lord Azure Dragon was extremely loyal to Hall Lord White Avian.

    <i>Guild Master Darkstar failed to kill Meng Chuan instantly. Could Meng Chuan be a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence?</i> Hall Lord Azure Dragon thought to himself, <i>I have to investigate carefully.</i>

    ...

    <i>Fiend Eye and Darkstar are fighting?</i>

    Many powerful existences in the River of Spacetime noticed this scene. They either relied on their strength or treasures.

    There were more than 20 Seventh Tribtion Eminences. In terms of connections, Manor Lord Centaurea¡ªwho had the strongest backer¡ªPeach River Lord, Lord of Shadows, Lord of the East Abyss, Pce Lord Snow Rainbow... More than half of the Seventh Tribtion Eminences noticed Meng Chuan.

    Many of them learned of Meng Chuan for the first time.

    <i>Hahaha, Darkstar. Oh, Darkstar. He made a mistake again.</i> In a mystic realm, an old farmer covered in wrinkles was diligently nting trees. At that moment, he raised his head and nced over. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. <i>I¡¯ve advised him so many times, but he¡¯s still greedy for the benefits he earns from sneak attacks.</i>

    <i>However, to make Fiend Eye take action.</i> The old farmer looked at Meng Chuan. <i>This young junior is definitely extraordinary.</i>

    As he watched, he easily saw everything that had happened.

    <i>Peak Sixth Tribtion realm? He has only cultivated for 5,393 years?</i> The old farmer pricked up his brows. <i>His potential is extraordinary.</i>

    As for Meng Chuan¡¯s Spacetime Domain, it proved that he had a spacetime treasure. The old farmer didn¡¯t care about it at all. What slipped through the cracks of his wealth far exceeded that.

    <i>Fiend Eye is meticulous when ites to nning and is extremely cunning. There must be a reason why he took action.</i> The old farmer looked at Meng Chuan and saw his past. He saw Archean Eon Realm¡¯s history. <i>Archean Eon¡¯s homeworld? Archean Eon Realm sure has produced talent.</i>

    Following that, the old farmer casually looked at Meng Chuan¡¯s future.

    <i>With his cultivation speed, he¡¯ll probably reach the Seventh Tribtion realm at the very least.</i> The old farmer watched casually.

    However, his expression gradually changed.

    <i>What?</i> The old farmer¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Almost everything in the River of Spacetime was under his control. The only ones that could threaten him were Hall Lord White Avian and the Eighth Tribtion Eminences that didn¡¯t appear in this era.

    <i>This junior¡¯s potential is even more terrifying than the two from Shadow and Origin Realm?</i> The old farmer¡¯s heart tightened. Lord of Shadows and Origin Realm Chieftain had only cultivated for a short period of time, yet they were both top Seventh Tribtion Eminences. The two of them were enemies of the old farmer. Lord of Shadows waspletely on Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s side, but Origin Realm Chieftain refused to look up to anyone! He dared to fight anyone!

    If Fiend Eye was one who made meticulous ns, the old farmer¡¯s schemes were much more terrifying. The entire River of Spacetime¡¯s general trends were under his control. If not for Hall Lord White Avian, everything would have been his chess piece.

    ...

    Hall Lord White Avian cultivated in a chamber and resisted the torture of his Essence Soul injuries. His pale face looked up slightly and revealed a smile. <i>Senior Realm Ancestor¡¯s eyes are truly sharp. In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuan has already reached the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm. Given his age... he¡¯s not far from reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm.</i>

    </di

 Chapter 683 - The Dust Settles

    <h4>Chapter 683: The Dust Settles</h4>

    Taidong River Zone.

    ¡°Good, very good.¡± The ck stone giant looked down at the tiny Fiend Eye as his anger rose.

    Due to Guild Master Fiend Eye¡¯s interference, he had lost an Eighth Tribtion array formation treasure and a domain-type treasure that was worth at least one million cubes. This made Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s heart ache, enraging him further.

    ¡°Fiend Eye, since you interfered, do you have the guts to take a punch from me?¡± Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s voice resounded in every corner of the void. His huge eyes stared at Fiend Eye. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to take it and flee with your tail between your legs, I won¡¯tugh at you. After all, everyone knows that you¡¯ve been heavily injured for over 80,000 years.¡±

    His words were filled with mockery.

    If he couldn¡¯t obtain the treasures, he wouldn¡¯t let Fiend Eye have an easy time either. Fiend Eye either had to be embarrassed or receive a punch! Fiend Eye definitely had his reasons for being unwilling to reveal his strength for so many years.

    Thus, Guild Master Darkstar wanted to take the opportunity to force Fiend Eye.

    Fiend Eye¡¯s expression sank when he heard that. He said coldly, ¡°Receive your punch? I want to see how powerful a punch from you is.¡±

    ¡°Good, as expected of Fiend Eye!¡± Guild Master Darkstar grinned as he punched out.

    His fist was like a massive celestial body. It tore through the void and instantly traversed billions of kilometers, arriving in front of Fiend Eye.

    If the palm that previously pressed down on Meng Chuan had a wide range andpletely enveloped the array formation, making it impossible for Meng Chuan to escape, then this punch was focused on maximum strength. This was because, at Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s realm, Fiend Eye couldn¡¯t stop him from leaving.

    Fiend Eye stood in his spot. Dodging was beneath him. He had to take the punch head-on.

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan also saw the ck stone fist that was tens of billions of kilometers wide. The might of the fist rmed him. Be it the palm strike or the punch, he would be annihted if it touched him.

    This is the difference between me and a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Meng Chuan understood this point. At the same time, he carefully observed Fiend Eye.

    Fiend Eye raised one of his six arms and pointed a finger forward. He then tapped his fingertip!

    Boom!

    With a tap of his fingertip, a point of light appeared.

    This point of light... seemed to be the origin of the entire universe. All the powers in the universe seemed to originate from it.

    It collided with the ck stone fist. Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s fist was extremely powerful, and it could easily destroy a Dark Chaos Hole. But when it collided with the point of light, the huge fist suddenly exploded.

    The terrifying impact traveled from the fist to Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s body.

    This... Meng Chuan felt that the point of light was too dazzling and hot. He couldn¡¯t see it with his naked eye, nor could he sense it spatially. Only his Spacetime Domain could vaguely see the process.

    With the fingertip¡¯s tap, Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s entire arm was obliterated as cracks appeared all over his body. However, countless leptons fused together almost instantly. The cracks on Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s body disappeared, and his arm grew out again. He was whole and undamaged again.

    This was how terrifying Guild Master Darkstar was! His body was unimaginably powerful. Unless he waspletely annihted in one strike, he could instantly recover with the help of the Matterw.

    ¡°As expected of Guild Master Fiend Eye. Back then, you were the strongest expert in the physical body cultivation system. You actually injured my body.¡± The towering Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s voice boomed as he nced at Meng Chuan. ¡°Lucky junior. Let¡¯s see who can protect you next time.¡±

    Following that, Guild Master Darkstar turned around and took a step forward before disappearing.

    Meng Chuan stood rooted to the ground.

    Next time? Meng Chuan hoped that he could fight Guild Master Darkstar head-on next time.

    ...

    Fiend Eye¡¯s finger can destroy a portion of Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s body? In an ancient pce, a towering figure sat on a throne. His gaze prated spacetime as he looked at Taidong River Zone.

    His body was very wide. Even in his cave abode, he was 5,000 kilometers tall and 4,000 kilometers wide. But he didn¡¯t look fat at all; he looked more like a mountain.

    He was Ancestral Magus King! Under Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, he was the strongest expert in the physical body cultivation system. He also had the Magus legacy left behind by an Eternal existence.

    Has Fiend Eye¡¯s strength recovered? Back then, he was known for the Annihtion Fiend Eye and Six Hand mystic technique... Now, he only used a single finger. Ancestral Magus King felt a faint pressure. His brows furrowed like hills. But after more than 80,000 years of hibernation, he only used a single finger today. His injuries must have yet to recover. Otherwise, no matter how much he holds it in, he wouldn¡¯t have endured for over 80,000 years.

    How long was a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s lifespan? Typically, they only had 100,000 years to live. Nobody would hold things in for more than 80,000 years.

    Even the lone Windthunder Walker and the reclusive Pce Lord Medicine would reveal their fangs.

    ...

    Although Fiend Eye only seemed to tap his finger calmly, he was actually somewhat vexed.

    I only used 50% of my strength, and my injuries are acting up again. Fiend Eye could sense the Darkness powers within his body corroding his body. The universe couldn¡¯t iste the Darkness powers, nor could an inhabited world.

    His true body and avatars were tainted by the Darkness powers. Back then, he had nearly died. He had abandoned everything in the outside world and focused on suppressing his injuries in his homeworld. It took him nearly 30,000 years to suppress his injuries.

    Up to this point in his cultivation, Fiend Eye had spent most of his energy on dealing with injuries. As he became more familiar with them and his realm gradually increased, he could use more of his strength head-on.

    He tried using 50% of his strength this time, and it showed that his injuries were still a little unstable.

    Back then, I was too confident. Fiend Eye sighed inwardly. He had only taken one wrong step.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, Guild Master,¡± said Meng Chuan gratefully as he walked forward.

    Regardless of Guild Master Fiend Eye¡¯s reputation, he had indeed helped Meng Chuan this time. Firstly, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t want to expose the Spacetime Token¡¯s escaping means.

    Secondly, he wanted the outside world to think that Guild Master Fiend Eye had an extraordinary rtionship with Meng Chuan. In the future, others would have to consider Guild Master Fiend Eye if they wanted to deal with Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Fiend Eye chuckled. ¡°What a coincidence. After I finished my seclusion, I sensed your meeting with Guild Master Darkstar. Out of curiosity, I took a look and learned of this matter. I took action only in passing.¡±

    Coincidence? Taking action in passing?

    Regardless of whether it was a coincidence or not, Meng Chuan naturally appreciated this favor since the other party was willing to help after discovering the situation.

    ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve said it before.¡± Fiend Eye smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°I think very highly of you, so I¡¯m naturally willing to form a good rtionship with you. I have helped you today, and one day, you might be the one helping me.¡±

    ¡°Guild Master, you think too highly of me,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be humble.¡± Fiend Eye smiled and said, ¡°Time is very magical. Who knows what will happen tens of thousands of yearster? By the way, from today onwards, all the Seventh Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime will pay attention to you. You have to be more careful in the future.¡±

    ¡°All Seventh Tribtion Eminences will pay attention to me?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred.

    ¡°The entire universe is only this big. The resources are limited. As you be stronger, you will be forced into conflicts. You have to be careful,¡± said Fiend Eye. He turned around and took a step with his short legs before vanishing.

    The stronger one is, the more they will be forced into conflicts? Meng Chuan thought for a moment and smiled. As an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence, what is there to be afraid of?

    He immediately took a step and left Taidong River Zone.

    ...

    It¡¯s safe. The Spacetime Token is Archean Eon Realm¡¯s treasure now. Outside Jiang State Capital, Meng Chuan was fishing with his wife, Liu Qiyue. When his other Essence Soul avatar returned, he waspletely relieved. The rare treasure¡ªSpacetime Token¡ªand the Eighth Tribtion array formation treasure had already been stored in Archean Eon Realm. This was a huge harvest.

    When he was alive, he could study and use it. If his lifespan was up, he could leave it for his homeworld¡¯s juniors.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Liu Qiyue. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°My Essence Soul avatar has returned to Archean Eon Realm aftering out of the Nine Trials Pagoda,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°When I came out of the Nine Trials Pagoda, I encountered a sneak attack. A Seventh Tribtion Eminence even ambushed me.¡±

 Chapter 684 - First Meeting with Hall Lord White Avian

    <h4>Chapter 684: First Meeting with Hall Lord White Avian</h4>

    ¡°Ah Chuan, are you alright?¡± Liu Qiyue asked worriedly.

    ¡°My Essence Soul avatar has already returned. It¡¯s naturally fine,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°At my cultivation realm, as long as I don¡¯t provoke an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, my homeworld¡¯s true body won¡¯t be threatened.¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know much about how terrifying an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s means were.

    Liu Qiyue nodded slightly and asked curiously, ¡°Ah Chuan, you told me that Seventh Tribtion Eminences are the peak existences in the entire River of Spacetime. They care about their reputation very much. That Seventh Tribtion Eminence actually did an act of bullying by even ambushing you? Doesn¡¯t he care about his reputation?¡±

    Meng Chuan thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°In terms of evil and sin, he can¡¯t be ranked in the top five among Seventh Tribtion Eminences. But in terms of shamelessness, he¡¯s one of the best.¡±

    In terms of sin and ruthlessness, the two Seventh Tribtion Eminences from ck Fiend Hall were undoubtedly in the top two. They didn¡¯t hide their evilness at all.

    On the surface, Guild Master Darkstar cared a lot about his reputation. His sneak attacks were also to snatch treasures. He targeted peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences and experts. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be ranked in the top five in terms of sin.

    ¡°His name is Guild Master Darkstar,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°He established the Darkstar Guild single-handedly. He always has his eyes on Sixth Tribtion Eminences and even stronger existences. Once he discovers an opportunity to rob them of their treasures, he will use any means to ambush them.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chuan, how did you escape?¡± asked Liu Qiyue. ¡°With the spatialw?¡±

    Meng Chuan was delighted to have grasped the spatialw. He had long shared his aplishment with his wife.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to escape from Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s sneak attack.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s Guild Master Fiend Eye. I¡¯m also very surprised that he appeared...¡±

    Liu Qiyue listened as Meng Chuan spoke. Liu Qiyue had learned many secrets about the River of Spacetime from her husband over the years.

    Liu Qiyue nodded. ¡°These Seventh Tribtion Eminences have their own ways of doing things.¡±

    ¡°For them to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm, none of them are ordinary¡ªeven Guild Master Darkstar... I have a nagging feeling that the information I know is only superficial,¡± said Meng Chuan thoughtfully. In the previous skirmish, he vaguely felt that shamelessness was only the surface of Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s behavior.

    <i>Huh?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s heart suddenly stirred. He said to his wife, ¡°Qiyue, Hall Lord has summoned me.¡±

    ¡°Hall Lord White Avian?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°He summoned me personally.¡±

    As long as one knew more about White Avian Hall, they would understand that many of White Avian Hall¡¯s matters were mainly managed by Hall Lord zing Sun. It was very rare for Hall Lord White Avian to summon someone personally.

    ...

    White Avian Hall headquarters.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan traversed the distant spacetime and finally arrived.

    <i>White Avian Hall is grand indeed.</i> At a nce, Meng Chuan saw a hall that spanned about five billion kilometers. The walls were in, and there were buildings inside. He could even see many Sixth Tribtion Eminences chatting in groups.

    White Avian Hall¡¯s official members had their own cave abodes. There were usually thousands of Sixth Tribtion Eminences gathered here. Many were special lifeforms.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm actually instantly killed five top Sixth Tribtion Eminences when attacked by the Darkstar Guild. It¡¯s said that he obtained an Eighth Tribtion treasure¡ªthe Samsara Array Formation.¡±

    ¡°Guild Master Darkstar personally took action but failed to kill him immediately. Right on the heels of that, Guild Master Fiend Eye appeared and helped him fend off Guild Master Darkstar. Guild Master Fiend Eye clearly has an extraordinary rtionship with City Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know Guild Master Fiend Eye¡¯s personality? He doesn¡¯t care about any friendships. He must have eyed City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s astonishing potential. ording to thetest intelligence, City Lord Eastcalm has only cultivated for slightly over 5,000 years, but he has already grasped three Sixth Tribtionws. One of them includes the spatialw. With such talent and potential... there¡¯s no doubt that he will reach the Seventh Tribtion realm. He might be an existence like Origin Realm Chieftain.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. City Lord Eastcalm is an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence! Our White Avian Hall will soon produce an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence!¡±

    Many Sixth Tribtion Eminences were gathered at White Avian Hall. They were discussing the major event that had just happened¡ªDarkstar Guild¡¯s attack on City Lord Eastcalm!

    This information was too explosive.

    The attention of many Seventh Tribtion Eminences caused Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation time to bepletely exposed.

    He had cultivated for slightly over 5,000 years and grasped three Sixth Tribtionws... This was enough to shock the entire River of Spacetime!

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan walked into White Avian Hall.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm.¡± The Sixth Tribtion Eminences chatting in the distance saw Meng Chuan from afar. Their expressions immediately became much more respectful.

    Just Meng Chuan¡¯s strength as a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence made these Sixth Tribtion Eminences revere him. When they thought of how short his cultivation period was, who dared to slight him? Even Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star thought highly of him, much less these Sixth Tribtion Eminences.

    These Sixth Tribtion Eminences were all hegemons of their own territories. Some special lifeforms produced only one Sixth Tribtion Eminence across the entirety of the River of Spacetime. Most special lifeforms didn¡¯t even have a Sixth Tribtion Eminence!

    All Sixth Tribtion Eminences were extraordinary.

    They were now full of respect for City Lord Eastcalm. This was because City Lord Eastcalm had the greatest potential in the River of Spacetime. They had to look up to him.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, City Lord Eastcalm.¡± The Sixth Tribtion Eminences bowed.

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded without saying anything. With just a few steps, he passed through the many doors and walls and soon arrived at the core region of White Avian Hall¡¯s headquarters. Only the upper echelons coulde here.

    ¡°Eastcalm is here.¡± zing Sun¡¯s tall figure stood there and waited. When he saw Meng Chuan arrive, his single vertical eye lit up. He then said, ¡°Follow me. Hall Lord has long arrived.¡±

    ¡°Hall Lord zing Sun.¡± Meng Chuan bowed humbly.

    ¡°You really shocked everyone this time. You¡¯ve rmed the entire River of Spacetime.¡± zing Sun walked alongside Meng Chuan and smiled. ¡°All the Seventh Tribtion Eminences are paying attention to you.¡±

    Meng Chuan could also sense the change in zing Sun¡¯s attitude. When he recruited himst time, zing Sun¡¯s attitude was mostly toward a genius with potential. Now, he treated Meng Chuan as his equal.

    The two walked side by side into a small building.

    Meng Chuan followed zing Sun to the second floor of the building. He immediately saw two figures sitting cross-legged and chatting.

    One figure was covered in azure dragon scales. He had a small number of azure dragon scales on his face, and his eyes were deep and unfathomable. Meng Chuan naturally understood that this was Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon, the current leader of the dragons! He controlled an Originsw¡ªthe Samsaraw. He had many treasures and battled everywhere. He had never suffered a loss. Many of White Avian Hall¡¯srge faction wars were managed by him.

    It was magical.

    In the River of Spacetime, there were over 50 half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Those ranked in the top five could suppress Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    Three of the five most dazzling half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences were in White Avian Hall. They were Lord of Shadowfiend¡ªwho was publicly acknowledged to be the strongest half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡ªthe dragons¡¯ leader, Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon, who had many treasures and means, and Apprentice, who was the River of Spacetime¡¯s strongest refiner.

    Among the three, Lord of Shadowfiend was Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s lifelong friend. They established White Avian Hall together. Before Hall Lord White Avian reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm, Lord of Shadowfiend often took action. Later, as Hall Lord White Avian shook the River of Spacetime with his might, Lord of Shadowfiend seldom appeared.

    Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon was now the one presiding over the battles.

    Apprentice was a very independent half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence. He focused on refining artifacts and didn¡¯t even pay much attention to his body. The outside world believed that he would¡¯ve long reached the Physical Body Seventh Tribtion realm if he had focused on cultivating his body.

    Even so, the array formations and treasures he refined were what White Avian Hall relied on to winrge-scale battles.

    The treasures he refined were Seventh Tribtion treasures in the hands of others, but they could unleash the might of an Eighth Tribtion treasure in his hands. When he fought, he could control dozens of treasures perfectly. It was as though he was unleashing thebined might of dozens of Eighth Tribtion treasures, making him virtually invincible.

    Apart from these three, Sect Master Mental Demon and Mountain Lord Moxie¡ªwho were half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡ªwere also very terrifying. They weren¡¯t inferior to true Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    On the contrary, Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun and Monarch Ape Fiend were considered normal half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences. With the help of treasures, Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun could match a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Monarch Ape Fiend was much inferior. After all, he wasn¡¯t as diligent as Hall Lord zing Sun when it came to serving White Avian Hall.

    <i>What charm does Hall Lord White Avian have to recruit the few most dazzling half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences?</i> Meng Chuan looked at the figure sitting in the main seat.

    His figure was thin, and his eyes were restrained and gentle. He was dressed in a simple robe. He looked ordinary and extremely restrained. There was no sense of pressure or threat.

    When Meng Chuan saw him, it was as though he saw silent mountain rocks, flowing streams, and swaying grass...

    He was the most ordinary part of the River of Spacetime.

    At that moment, Hall Lord White Avian raised his head and smiled at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Greetings, Hall Lord, Deputy Hall Lord.¡± Meng Chuan bowed slightly.

 Chapter 685 - Looking at the Past and Future

    <h4>Chapter 685: Looking at the Past and Future</h4>

    ¡°Sit,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a smile.

    Meng Chuan and zing Sun took their seats. There were tables in front of them,dened with drinks and food.

    ¡°To be able to reach such a realm in slightly over 5,000 years, you aren¡¯t much different from me back then,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a smile. ¡°Senior Realm Ancestor¡¯s judgment is indeed extraordinary. He long identified your potential.¡±

    ¡°Hall Lord, you tter me. I¡¯m very grateful to Realm Ancestor,¡± said Meng Chuan. Before he transcended the sixth Heavenly Tribtion, Realm Ancestor had given him an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion legacy.

    ¡°Cultivation is very difficult,¡± said Azure Dragon with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s already very impressive for one to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm. As for the Seventh Tribtion realm, there are only 20-odd such people in the River of Spacetime. I have many opportunities and treasures, but I still have my ws. It¡¯s unknown if I can reach the Seventh Tribtion realm in my life. As for some cultivators, they can leap past the threshold of the Seventh Tribtion realm easily.

    ¡°For example, the Lord of Shadows and Origin Realm Chieftain easily cleared the Seventh Tribtion realm threshold at a young age. They have even be top Seventh Tribtion Eminences.¡±

    Azure Dragon looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Brother Eastcalm, you have only cultivated for slightly over 5,000 years. I estimate that you will easily reach the Seventh Tribtion realm and be White Avian Hall¡¯s first Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    The Seventh Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold was like a chasm. But this threshold was a rxing and pleasant milestone for some. This made the Eminences struggling at the threshold feel mixed emotions.

    ¡°Once Eastcalm takes that step, he will be an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Our White Avian Hall will also have an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.¡± Hall Lord White Avian was rather expectant. The threat of an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence was much greater than a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    A Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence only had one true body in the outer realm. One needed to cultivate, defend, and fight. There were many things they couldn¡¯t do. However, how many people could withstand an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s numerous Essence Soul avatars¡ªan immense threat, even when they were unarmed? Just the Essence Soul mystic techniques they had were formidable enough.

    Why did Origin Realm dare to fight Six Directions Heaven and White Avian Hall at the same time?

    Why was ck Fiend Hall so ferocious?

    Why was Realm Ancestor¡¯s status extraordinary?

    It was all because of the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm!

    As for the young Meng Chuan, he had a deep foundation in his cultivation. His willpower was long sufficient. He had a smooth path ahead of him! Nothing could stop him from bing an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°When you reach the Seventh Tribtion realm, White Avian Hall will arrange a Clear Spring Ind cave abode for you,¡± said White Avian with a smile. ¡°As an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, you naturally have to upy one.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Hall Lord,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    An Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence was practically entitled to a cave abode on Clear Spring Ind. However, those cave abodes had owners! If he wanted to upy one, he had to force a Seventh Tribtion Eminence to give it up.

    ording to normal rules, it was normal for a war to break out. However, Hall Lord White Avian had personally promised him that he would handle this matter.

    ¡°Due to your cultivation potential,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a smile, ¡°you now have the authority equivalent to a Librarian. You can read all the books and legacies in White Avian Hall freely.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Hall Lord.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Many legacies in the River of Spacetime could be perused a limited number of times. For example, an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion legacy would be destroyed after reading it nine times. Therefore, having the right to read the books was very precious.

    The three Librarians were Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    Meng Chuan now had simr authority.

    ¡°The most precious legacy of White Avian Hall is the original copy of the Immeasurable Universe,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°The other legacy manuals are only at the Eighth Tribtion realm at best. There¡¯s no need for me to remind you. However, the Immeasurable Universe is suspected to be created by an Eternal existence. It starts from the viewpoint of the Immeasurable lineage and describes all thews in the universe.¡±

    <i>Created by an Eternal existence?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°ording to what I know, only Void Catalog and Immeasurable Universe are suspected to be created by Eternal existences. It can be confirmed that the other techniques weren¡¯t created by Eternals,¡± exined Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Void Catalog mainly talks about spatialws. It¡¯s rather easy to understand. However, the Immeasurable Universe is much moreplicated. It contains all thews.¡±

    <i>All thews?</i> Meng Chuan was secretly rmed.

    ¡°There are records of time, space, all Originsws, and even arge number of Sixth and Fifth Tribtionws,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a sigh. ¡°Countlessws form a single entity in this manual, but because it¡¯s too profound, I have to remind you that reading the Immeasurable Universe will either require you toprehend the Immeasurablew or to have acquired extremely profound insights in time and space. Otherwise, reading it will only bring harm and no benefits.¡±

    Meng Chuan fell into deep thought and asked, ¡°Hall Lord, you said, ¡®when one¡¯s insights in time and space reach an extremely profound level.¡¯ What¡¯s considered extremely profound?¡±

    ¡°When there¡¯s only one step left before you grasp theplete time and spacews,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°In more detail, it¡¯s to grasp the spatialw and the past, present, and future for time. Upon reaching this step, you will be able to read Immeasurable Universe.¡±

    Meng Chuan was speechless. Grasping <i>the past, present, future, and theplete spatialw are just the requirements to read the original copy? Compared to that, grasping the Immeasurablew is much easier.</i>

    Hall Master Azure Dragon added, ¡°This is because this book originally uses the Immeasurable lineage as a guide. Therefore, cultivators who grasp the Immeasurablew canprehend it. They have the advantage. Sect Master Mental Demon had that advantage. After reading the Immeasurable Universe, he benefited greatly. With a half-step Seventh Tribtion body, he can match a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    Meng Chuan came to a realization.

    ¡°This is the best manual in the Immeasurable lineage. It¡¯s also the best manual in the River of Spacetime,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to study it before one¡¯s realm reaches a certain level. This is my suggestion. If you want to read it now, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your advice.¡± Meng Chuan trusted the other party very much.

    This was because there were definitely some Seventh Tribtion Eminences that had studied such manuals in history. There were definitely detailed records about it, so Hall Lord White Avian had no need to lie about it.

    Unfortunately, Meng Chuan¡¯s current goal was the Chaos Holew. He was destined not to study the Immeasurable Universe for a long time. However, Meng Chuan was still looking forward to all the other books in White Avian Hall.

    Apart from personal cultivation, it was also very important to absorb the seniors¡¯ wisdom.

    ¡°I think very highly of you.¡± Hall Lord White Avian smiled at Meng Chuan. With a wave of his hand, three items flew toward Meng Chuan. ¡°These are the three gifts I prepared for you.¡±

    ¡°Gifts?¡± Meng Chuan was stunned.

    As a faction, White Avian Hall had many internal rules.

    The benefits he obtained corresponded with his responsibilities.

    Meng Chuan had to make enough contributions to White Avian Hall in order to exchange for the corresponding benefits. Reading all the books and legacies was the Librarian¡¯s authority. It was already very rare for it to be given to him in advance. Yet, he was even given treasures? White Avian Hall didn¡¯t have such rules.

    ¡°It¡¯s a personal gift from me,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian.

    Meng Chuan looked ahead.

    Three itemsnded on the table in front of him. On the left was a ck book. In the middle was a fist-sized cyan fruit that emitted a fragrance. On the right was a silver cube.

    <i>These items?</i> Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t tell how precious any of them were. He didn¡¯t recognize any of them, and he was somewhat hesitant. This was because receiving treasures from others implied the formation of karma.

    Seeing Meng Chuan hesitate, Hall Lord White Avian continued, ¡°These three treasures are worth about 20 million cubes. You can¡¯t buy them even if you wanted to.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at Hall Lord White Avian. <i>Twenty million cubes? The three treasures are already so valuable. On average, each of them might exceed my Spacetime Token. I¡¯ve never seen or heard of them before. How much has Ancestral Master Archean Eon umted in his life? Hall Master White Avian is personally giving me such a huge gift?</i>

    This was probablyparable to a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s lifetime wealth. Even if he had enough Outer Realm Essence Crystals, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to buy these three treasures.

    ¡°Do you have the guts to ept it?¡± Hall Lord White Avian looked at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I need you to do it. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a smile.

    ¡°You won¡¯t make things difficult for me? I¡¯ll ept it!¡± Meng Chuan knew very well that the better the treasures, the greater the karma. However, since Hall Lord White Avian dared to say that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate any further.

    He immediately waved his hand and put away the three treasures. At the same time, he asked, ¡°Hall Lord, may I know how to use these three treasures?¡±

    ¡°That fruit can be preserved for a long time. At the very least, it has a much longer lifespan than ours. Just eat it directly. It¡¯s best you consume it before you transcend the seventh Heavenly Tribtion. You can study the other two items carefully. You will naturally learn of their usage,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a smile. ¡°These three treasures are treasures from the Essence Soul lineage. They won¡¯t be of much help to us Physical Body Tribtion Eminences.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. <i>Rare treasures of the Essence Soul lineage?</i>

    An hourter, the meeting ended. Meng Chuan bade farewell and left.

    ¡°Hall Lord, these are the three treasures you obtained from roaming outside the universe. Are you just giving them to him?¡± asked zing Sun.

    Hall Lord White Avian stood high up in the building and watched Meng Chuan leave White Avian Hall. He whispered, ¡°Treasures of the Essence Soul lineage are useless to me.¡±

    ¡°I believe that with this, it will be enough for Origin Realm Chieftain to join White Avian Hallpletely,¡± said zing Sun with a frown. The three treasures were worth 20 million cubes. Origin Realm Chieftain probably only had umted tens of millions of cubes his entire life. These three treasures were extremely tempting to Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°In my eyes, Meng Chuan is more important.¡± Hall Lord White Avian looked into the distance. His eyes could see the future, so he long knew what kind of choice to make.

 Chapter 686 - Getting Acquainted

    <h4>Chapter 686: Getting Acquainted</h4>

    zing Sun was somewhat puzzled when he heard that, while Azure Dragon was somewhat surprised.

    The two of them knew that, as existences that grasped time and space, Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star could see through the fog of the future. There was no need to question their decisions. This was because others would discover that they were ultimately right as time passed. In front of such existences, the other Seventh Tribtion Eminences would be doomed if they were to oppose them.

    The best way to prevent the future from being seen was to make themselves unresolvable.

    For example, Origin Realm Chieftain¡¯s many Essence Soul avatars could act separately. He could send his will anywhere in the universe, and he could self-destruct them at any time. This was an unresolvable problem!

    For example, no matter how Meng Chuan was suppressed, he would ultimately reach that step!

    <i>In this era, only me, Myriad Star, and this Meng Chuan have a chance of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm. Although only one in over 100 half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences in history have a chance of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm, there¡¯s at least hope for Meng Chuan.</i>

    <i>If Meng Chuan seeds, he will be an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence.</i>

    Hall Lord White Avian felt constant pain and torture from his Essence Soul. Even though he had the strength to suppress it at present, he felt powerless.

    He tried so hard his entire life, but it was extremely difficult for him to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm. Now, his chances of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm were even slimmer. He could only hope for external help to escape the pain and torture. He had ways to seek an audience with a few Eighth Tribtion Eminences of the Physical Body lineage, but he couldn¡¯t meet any Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences!

    Even though Meng Chuan¡¯s chances of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm were very low, as long as there was hope, it was worth it for Hall Lord White Avian to ce a bet. Giving Meng Chuan three treasures was equivalent to cing a bet for his future.

    ...

    Three dayster, Neb Pce.

    White Avian Hall¡¯s third branch held a celebration to celebrate the addition of City Lord Eastcalm as a Patroller.

    The scale of this celebration was grand. The core members of White Avian Hall gathered. The Hall Lord, two Deputy Hall Lords, three Librarians, five Patrollers, and the Deputy Patroller were all present. The White Avian Hall members who participated in the celebration felt that it was only right.

    ¡°Lord of the East Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Lord of Shadows.¡±

    ¡°Pce Lord Food God.¡± Meng Chuan was the busiest. He did not dare slight any of White Avian Hall¡¯s top brass. Since the other party had speciallye to attend the celebration, he couldn¡¯t not entertain them. It would be an inhospitable act.

    Apart from the three Seventh Tribtion Eminences, there were also people Meng Chuan naturally knew like the Patrollers, Mountain Lord Moxie, and Monarch Ape Fiend. It was rare for Lord of Shadowfiend and Apprentice to appear. They hade to participate in the celebrations out of goodwill. For example, when Lord of Avian Mountain became a Deputy Patroller, the main members of White Avian Hall¡¯s third branch participated in the celebrations.

    ¡°Lord of Shadowfiend.¡± Meng Chuan chatted with Lord of Shadowfiend alone.

    Lord of Shadowfiend was a shadow lifeform. It was difficult to see his appearance clearly. He didn¡¯t even seem to exist as he sat there, keeping a low profile. He had once fought alongside Hall Lord White Avian. Now, his realm wasn¡¯t inferior to a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s. But his body had yet to break through, so he had yet to transcend the seventh Heavenly Tribtion.

    Many Physical Body Tribtion Eminences deliberately dyed their tribtion transcendence. This was because the longer they waited, the more insights they umted. This boosted their chances of transcending the tribtion.

    ¡°Seeing you makes me feel like I¡¯m looking at Hall Lord back when he was young.¡± Lord Shadowfiend raised his cup and toasted Meng Chuan. Soon, Meng Chuan went to receive other Eminences.

    ¡°Second Brother, when are you transcending the tribtion to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm?¡± Hall Lord White Avian sat in the seat of honor. Lord of Shadowfiend sat beside him. ¡°You always mention that fighting a Seventh Tribtion Eminence as a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence would bring greater pressure. However, you haven¡¯t taken action in the past 10,000 years. Why haven¡¯t you transcended the tribtion?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, but you are.¡± Lord of Shadowfiend chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯m still far from the end of my lifespan. It¡¯s fine breaking through 10,000 years before that point.¡±

    ¡°Do it as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to withstand Myriad Star,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian softly. His voice only entered Lord of Shadowfiend¡¯s ears.

    Lord of Shadowfiend¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at his friend. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer suited to fight prolonged battles.¡± Hall Lord White Avian nodded slightly. ¡°Of course, Myriad Star can¡¯t tell. Only Realm Ancestor and you know of my injuries in this River of Spacetime. I need help now.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll break through in ten years. The heavenly tribtion will probably descend in a century or so.¡± Lord of Shadowfiend nodded solemnly. His good friend needed him again.

    ¡°Ten years?¡± Hall Lord White Avian looked at Lord of Shadowfiend. ¡°Will it be too much of a rush? You mustn¡¯t be careless when we are talking about a tribtion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already figured out three Seventh Tribtion body formtions. I¡¯m only trying to create stronger ones,¡± said Lord of Shadowfiend. ¡°In the future, leave White Avian Hall¡¯s troublesome matters to me. Don¡¯t take action unless necessary.¡±

    Hall Lord White Avian heaved a sigh of relief.

    The three Librarians were only in a partnership with him. It was fine if they asionally took action, but it was somewhat troublesome to deploy them frequently.

    Apart from Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun and Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon, the only other person he could deploy at any time was his good friend, Lord of Shadowfiend. The rtionship between the two of them had been established since they were weak.

    Although thousands of members were gathered at the celebration, none of the other members could sense the conversation between Hall Lord White Avian and Lord of Shadowfiend.

    As the star of this celebration, Meng Chuan¡¯s surroundings were very lively.

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences, half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences, peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences, and even some top Sixth Tribtion Eminences came to chat with him privately.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, congrattions.¡± Cang Li and Lady Feng Yu walked over side by side. Although they weren¡¯t members of the third branch and hadn¡¯t been invited to the celebration, as White Avian Hall members, they wouldn¡¯t be stopped at the door if they took the initiative toe.

    ¡°Brother Cang Li, Lady Feng Yu.¡± Meng Chuan weed them. These two had spent some time with him in the Valley of Spacetime. Although he didn¡¯t like Lady Feng Yu, Meng Chuan still thought highly of Cang Li.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Feng Yu and I used the Void Trileaf Flower earlier than you. However, we didn¡¯tprehend the spatialw, yet you did,¡± said Cang Li with a smile. ¡°It made Feng Yu and I realize the difference.¡±

    ¡°As you umte more insights, both of you will definitely have a chance ofprehending the spatialw,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm.¡± The other Sixth Tribtion Eminences came to congratte Meng Chuan.

    ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you any further. Farewell.¡± Cang Li and Lady Feng Yu bade farewell when they saw this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet again in the future.¡± Meng Chuan had no choice but to continue chatting with the other Sixth Tribtion Eminences.

    ...

    Cang Li and Lady Feng Yu silently left amidst themotion.

    ¡°Cang Li, although you didn¡¯tprehend the spatialw after consuming the Void Trileaf Flower, you have grasped a fourth Sixth Tribtionw. With such a deep foundation, you can figure out a Seventh Tribtionw at any time,¡± said Lady Feng Yu. ¡°Furthermore, you obtained the Fire Origins legacy left behind by Ancestral Phoenix. In the future, you will definitely be much stronger than Eastcalm.¡±

    The Fire Origins legacy was the phoenixes¡¯ strongest legacy. It was a legacy created after Phoenix Ancestor reached the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    In the phoenixes¡¯ history, only a handful of people had learned this legacy. The learning threshold was extremely high. Even some of the phoenixes¡¯ Seventh Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t learn it.

    Cang Li went to the Phoenix Ancestral Land. With just a nce, he hadprehended a portion of the profundities. In less than ten years, he hadpletely learned this legacy. It was obvious that he was extremelypatible with this legacy.

    His deep umtion, acquisition of the Fire Origins legacy, and his youth made the phoenixes ce great importance on Cang Li. They began to pour resources on him.

    Cang Li shook his head gently. ¡°Feng Yu, don¡¯t you understand why all the upper echelons of White Avian Hall appeared during the celebration of a Deputy Patroller? He has such strength after cultivating for just over 5,000 years. Furthermore, he¡¯s at the Essence Soul Tribtion realm,¡± said Cang Li with a sigh. ¡°Eastcalm is destined to be an influential figure in the River of Spacetime.¡±

    Lady Feng Yu nodded slightly before saying, ¡°You will also be an influential figure.¡±

    Cang Li smiled with confidence.

    ...

    Archean Eon Realm, inside a Seventh Tribtion World Treasure.

    The wind howled and blew at Meng Chuan¡¯s white hair. He stood on the vastnd and looked up. In the dark sky, a huge eye had already appeared. It was the Eighth Tribtion treasure¡ªHeavenly Punishment Chart.

    <i>Now that I¡¯ve reached the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm, I can try dealing with Emperor Roc again.</i> Meng Chuan waved his hand, and a blob of blood appeared in front of him. It was the blood extracted from Emperor Roc¡¯s imprisoned outer realm true body.

 Chapter 687 - Emperor Rocs Death (Final Chapter of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 687: Emperor Roc¡¯s Death (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    Meng Chuan had never forgotten Emperor Roc¡ªone of the main culprits behind Archean Eon Realm¡¯s cmity.

    The cmitysted for more than 900 years. During the worst and most tragic period, humans were forced to guard the important cities only. The demons wreaked havoc outside the cities, and countless people died.

    Meng Chuan had experienced that tragic period. He had seen demons ughtering countless cities and viges. The ones who caused this cmity were the Demon Realm¡¯s three Imperial Lords! Two of the Imperial Lords¡ªImperial Lord Starquix and Lady ckmoon¡ªhad died at Meng Chuan¡¯s hands! The strongest, Emperor Roc, had reached the Third Tribtion realm and lived an abject life to this day.

    <i>Golden Roc, third of the demons¡¯ Imperial Lords, it¡¯s your turn today.</i> Meng Chuan vaguely felt that he would seed this time. His current strength was much greater than when he had just reached the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    Back then, he had only grasped a single Sixth Tribtionw¡ªthe lightningw. Now, he was already a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence. With a flip of his hand, he could destroy his former self. By using the Eighth Tribtion treasure, Heavenly Punishment Chart, he probably had the strength of a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    With such strength, it was very likely for him to kill a Fourth Tribtion Eminence across worlds. It was impossible for a Third Tribtion Eminence to survive by relying on themselves.

    <i>Die.</i>

    The Heavenly Punishment Chart¡¯s manifestation¡ªwhich appeared as a huge eye¡ªwas as dark as a Chaos Hole. In order to haveplete confidence, Meng Chuan naturally used an Eighth Tribtion treasure.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A deep rumble echoed in the Seventh Tribtion World Treasure, causing the world to tremble. At the same time, a dark-gold lightning bolt¡ªas thick as a finger¡ªstruck the floating blob of blood.

    Meng Chuan watched everything coldly. The terrifying lightning traveled through the karmic threads that intertwined with each other and instantly spread to the Demon Realm¡ªthe neighboring inhabited world. It transmitted to Emperor Roc, who had been hiding in the Demon Ancestral Cave.

    Demon Realm, Demon Ancestral Cave.

    <i>Oh?</i> Emperor Roc¡ªwho was sitting cross-legged¡ªsuddenly revealed a look of horror. The attack that followed the karmic threads made him instinctively feel that he couldn¡¯t block it.

    <i>Meng Chuan has invited an Eminence to take action again so quickly?</i> This thought surfaced in Emperor Roc¡¯s mind. A wisp of dark-gold lightning had already seeped into his body, and his body was like snow melting in mes. He was instantly annihted.

    His true body¡ªwhich was hiding in the Demon Ancestral Cave¡ªwaspletely destroyed. Only some artifacts remained.

    Although the Demon Ancestral Cave had many protective means left behind by the demons¡¯ ancestors, the strongest demon ancestor only reached the Sixth Tribtion realm. The cave¡¯s blocking effects on karmic attacks were ultimately limited.

    ...

    Thousand Mountain Star, Fiend Prison.

    Emperor Roc¡¯s outer realm true body had been imprisoned here and tortured.

    <i>My homeworld¡¯s true body.</i> Emperor Roc was somewhat dazed as his mind went nk. With his homeworld¡¯s true body dead, what hope did his outer realm true body have?

    Emperor Roc looked up in a daze. A ck-robed, white-haired man walked over from afar.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Emperor Roc looked at Meng Chuan. He sensed Meng Chuan¡¯s mightier aura and muttered, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Sixth Tribtion realm? I never expected you to reach the Sixth Tribtion realm. Did you beg a Seventh Tribtion Eminence to kill me? You really hate me to the core. You spared no expense to hire a Seventh Tribtion Eminence to kill me.¡±

    Emperor Roc had determined that it was a Sixth Tribtion Eminence who had attacked him the previous time. In just over 200 years, another attack had descended upon him. It was much more terrifying, so he estimated it to be at the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    It was really rare for a mere Third Tribtion Eminence like him to provoke a Seventh Tribtion Eminence to attack across worlds.

    ¡°I¡¯m honored that you paid such a huge price.¡± Emperor Roc looked at Meng Chuan. He didn¡¯t have any extravagant hopes of surviving.

    ¡°Price?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°I attacked personally! Asking for help isn¡¯t as satisfying killing you personally.¡±

    ¡°Personally?¡± Emperor Roc was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Seventh Tribtion realm?¡±

    After all, he was only at the Third Tribtion realm. Even though he had grasped a Fourth Tribtionw and had mostly perfected his physical body, his horizons weren¡¯t broad. He couldn¡¯t determine Meng Chuan¡¯s strength.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say anything else. He pointed his finger, and an illusion descended.

    It made Emperor Roc fall into despair before he died.

    <i>Humph.</i>

    Emperor Roc fell intoyers of illusions as he roared, ¡°If I die, what does the destruction of the Demon Realm have to do with me? Hahaha,e if you have the guts. I¡¯m the Demon Realm¡¯s emperor.

    ¡°No, no, spare me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I don¡¯t dare.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±

    Emperor Roc¡¯s willpower gradually copsed under theyers of illusions, revealing his ugliness.

    Meng Chuan watched all of this from the side. Countless scenes of the demon invasion surfaced in his mind.

    Finally, Emperor Roc¡¯s tortured Essence Soulpletely dissipated as he died in Fiend Prison.

    <i>The three main culprits are dead,</i> thought Meng Chuan. With a wave of his hand, he reduced Emperor Roc¡¯s corpse to dust before turning to leave.

    ...

    Archean Eon Realm, on a mountain peak in Archean Mountain.

    Meng Chuan and Qin Wu stood side by side. Their gazes prated the endless sea of clouds as they looked at all life in Archean Eon Realm.

    ¡°Emperor Roc is also dead,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°Having hidden in the Demon Realm, he is finally killed by you. This war has finallye to an end.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± Meng Chuan said.

    ¡°Early?¡± Qin Wu looked at him.

    ¡°The mes of war spread throughout Archean Eon Realm. Master, you were almost forced to use the Heaven and Earth Great Hall to destroy the world,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°As for the Demon Realm, it¡¯spletely unharmed. Is this considered the end?¡±

    ¡°The Demon Realm is indeed a cmity. This inhabited world is too close to our Archean Eon Realm. The warsted for nearly 1,000 years after the World Entrances formed. In the future, it¡¯s possible for it to approach again after hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. If we can seriously damage it, it will indeed benefit Archean Eon Realm¡¯s descendants,¡± said Qin Wu. ¡°But what can we do? We can¡¯t enter the Demon Realm. All we can do is make the demons afraid to enter the outer realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say a word. He only looked down at Archean Eon Realm.

    ...

    The legends regarding Meng Chuan spread among Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Gradually, some Fifth Tribtion Eminences learned of him.

    <i>Eastcalm? Back when he killed my true body and took away Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, he had just reached the Sixth Tribtion realm?</i> Three Stones panicked when he received the news. <i>It¡¯s only been 200 years, yet he has already reached the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm? ording to intelligence, he has only cultivated for slightly over 5,000 years.</i>

    Three Stones¡¯s heart palpitated. <i>How did I provoke such an enemy? From today onwards, my true body will hide in Yellow-Robed Academy¡¯s headquarters. I won¡¯t take a single step out.</i> Three Stones was afraid that Meng Chuan would bear a grudge, so he naturally had to be careful.

    ...

    In the Cang Alliance Space.

    The Cang Alliance members were scattered across the River of Spacetime, but news spread quickly.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm has reached the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°In our Cang Alliance, the strongest is Realm Ancestor. City Lord Eastcalm is ranked second, right?¡±

    ¡°I never expected City Lord Eastcalm to be at the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm after being at the Sixth Tribtion realm for less than 300 years.¡±

    In the Cang Alliance space, members gathered in twos and threes. Almost all of them were discussing City Lord Eastcalm. After all, they were also members of the Cang Alliance, so they felt honored.

    At that moment, Fu Sui was sitting alone in a corner of the Cang Alliance space.

    <i>Eastcalm is already a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence?</i> Fu Sui¡¯s thoughts churned. Back then, he had discovered the Fiend Mountain ruin. He had brought Meng Chuan, Old Fiend ck Wind, and Meng Hu with him. He had taken the path of epiphany and was the first to grasp a Sixth Tribtionw. Back then, he was the most dazzling and glorious one.

    Fu Sui¡¯s Essence Soul was in excruciating pain, causing his embodiment in the Cang Alliance space to tremble slightly.

    <i>We had the same encounter, but different oues.</i> Fu Sui¡¯s eyes were deep as he thought to himself, <i>All cultivators have their own destinies. As for true experts, they need to be able to withstand fate and change it.</i>

    Fu Sui had never given up. He felt that he had a chance of recovering from his Essence Soul injuries.

    ...

    <i>Eastcalm has reached the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm?</i> Old Fiend ck Wind sat in the pce and looked at the endless void outside thoughtfully. He had gained a lot from the path of possession.

    Although he vaguely felt that the path of possession was wrong when he was close toprehending a Sixth Tribtionw, he had still seen many Sixth Tribtionws. After leaving Fiend Mountain, he naturallyprehended a Sixth Tribtionw as he umted insights.

    He didn¡¯t deliberately pursue it. All he did was umte insights. However, he vaguely felt that thew he hadprehended might have ws. Therefore, he didn¡¯t create a physical body formtion.

    <i>We went on the same expedition, but Eastcalm has already reached the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm. There¡¯s no need for me to be too afraid. It¡¯s time to create a Sixth Tribtion body formtion</i>, thought ck Wind. <i>I can first create a body and raise it until it¡¯s one step away from perfection. There¡¯s no need to rush the tribtion transcendence.</i>

    ck Wind was a cautious person. This was a habit he had cultivated over tens of thousands of years.

    ...

    Heavenly Dream Realm.

    Meng Hu was still immersed in the Hundred Lives Dream Realm as he struggled in his training. If he could wake up, he would reap great benefits. But if he didn¡¯t wake up... he would sleep until the day he died.

    The four who had entered Fiend Mountain together all took different paths.

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªWhite Avian Hall

 Chapter 688 - Eighth Tribulation Eminence Opens His Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 688: Eighth Tribtion Eminence Opens His Eyes</h4>

    Archean Eon Realm, in a chamber inside of Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    The white-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan sat cross-legged and looked at the three items on the wooden tray in front of him: a ck book, a fragrant cyan fruit, and a silver cube.

    <i>There are very few secrets in the River of Spacetime that I¡¯m not aware of.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the three items in front of him in puzzlement.

    After reaching the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm, he could read White Avian Hall¡¯s books and legacies freely. White Avian Hall had also divulged many of the River of Spacetime¡¯s secrets to him.

    The intelligence detailed many secrets in the River of Spacetime. There were many secrets regarding the current Seventh Tribtion Eminences, the half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences, and the peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences. There was also a detailed description of Fiend Mountain, Chaos Turbid River, and the Land of Foulbone, as well as the many high-level inhabited worlds and secrets rted to Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    <i>However, there are no records of the three items in front of me.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the items.

    The ck book¡¯s faint aura rmed Meng Chuan. It felt like the Eternal treasure¡ªthe Great Seal. As the owner of an Eternal treasure, Meng Chuan knew very well that the ck book was still quite far from an Eternal treasure. However, it had a particrly simr trait.

    The silver cube looked ordinary.

    <i>I¡¯ll eat it first.</i>

    Without any hesitation, Meng Chuan opened his mouth and sucked, causing the cyan fruit on the wooden tray to fly into his mouth immediately.

    It felt a little dry and sapid. Meng Chuan crushed it with a single bite and swallowed it.

    <i>This fruit?</i> Meng Chuan frowned in puzzlement. He took a whiff of the fragrance and ate it. However, it felt like countless grains of sand were stirring in his stomach. The countless leptons in his body stirred. His Essence Soul was alsoposed of leptons.

    He felt very ufortable from the stirring.

    <i>Could it be poisonous?</i> Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but have this thought. <i>It¡¯s impossible for it to be poisonous. Hall Lord White Avian gave me treasures that are worth 20 million cubes to build a karmic rtionship with me. If he deliberately wants to harm me, it would have huge karmic implications. He wants to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm, so he definitely won¡¯t do such a thing.</i>

    Meng Chuan endured the pain. His body and Essence Soul felt ufortable everywhere. The feeling of every lepton being stirred wasn¡¯t an excruciating pain, but he felt nausea, convulsions, and panic...

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t suppress this feeling. He was affected by every stirring lepton, and it was worse than being punished.

    If it were a Fourth or Fifth Tribtion Eminence with weaker willpower, the leptons might¡¯ve scattered uncontrobly and caused their deaths. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower had already reached the level required for the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm thanks to his progress on Fiend Mountain. Furthermore, he had a Lepton Undying Body. It was naturally impossible for him to be in any danger of dying, but he still suffered.

    This tormentsted for nearly ten minutes.

    Meng Chuan raised his eyebrows. He felt like the countless grains of ¡®sand¡¯ in his body and Essence Soul hadpletely shattered. They turned into water that nourished his Essence Soul.

    Happiness came after suffering!

    The feeling of having his Essence Soul nourished was wonderful. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul trembled.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fruit¡¯s power fused with Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul and instantly brought a wisp of his Essence Soul thought out of the River of Spacetime.

    <i>This Essence Soul thought of mine has left the universe?</i>

    After all, Meng Chuan hadprehended aplete spatialw. He was very certain that this Essence Soul thought had instantly left the universe. It was like a fish leaving a river. This Essence Soul thought could no longer sense the spatialw.

    The moment he left the universe, he instantly rushed into a ce. This was a ce with concentrated turbulence.

    Countless streams of water surged.

    There was no way for him to ¡®observe¡¯ this ce. Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul thought could only vaguely sense the area. In the turbulent flow, he could only identify ten streams.

    These ten streams of water were the ten Originsws Meng Chuan had sensed when he cultivated! Although he took the direction of the Chaos Holew, he could sense the other nine Originsws.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The fruit¡¯s power wrapped around Meng Chuan as it moved forward. It seemed to follow the stream.

    <i>Go there.</i>

    Under Meng Chuan¡¯s control, the fruit¡¯s power carried Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul thought into one of the ten water streams.

    This stream of water wasn¡¯t the Chaos Holew stream that Meng Chuan was most familiar with. This was because Meng Chuan was very close toprehending the Chaos Holew after he grasped the spatialw, leptonw, and lightningw. There was no need to use the fruit¡¯s opportunity on a nomological path that he was confident of grasping in a short period of time.

    Meng Chuan chose the Heaven Splittingw!

    The Heaven Splittingw was aw that created the universe. It was very mysterious, and it was very difficult to grasp out of the ten Originsws.

    As it was difficult to see the creation of the universe with one¡¯s own eyes, one could only deduce andprehend it with their imagination. Therefore, many Seventh Tribtion Eminences graspedws like the Immeasurablew, Karmaw, and Samsaraw. However, very few couldprehend the Heaven Splittingw.

    The Chaos Holew devoured everything and returned everything to nirvana. As for the Heaven Splittingw, it created a universe. These were two opposing Originsws.

    Only by cultivating opposing paths could one be truly powerful. It benefited one¡¯s grasp of time and space.

    For example, the Immeasurablew and the Matterw werepletely oppositews that could fuse as one. This was because an Eighth Tribtion Eminence could grasp time, space, and all Originsws. They could naturally grasppletely differentws.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fruit wrapped around Meng Chuan and entered the stream of water.

    Meng Chuan only found the stream as vast as the sea after entering. Meng Chuan waspletely immersed in it.

    The fruit¡¯s power carried Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul thought as it roamed the area.

    <i>Heaven Splitting.</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul thought swam in the water, and the water seeped into his Essence Soul. Meng Chuan then vaguely saw scenes.

    A towering figure brandished his axe and cleaved out an infinite world.

    A ck divine dragon tore open a vast world with a swipe of its w. The ck divine dragon nced at Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul thought from afar as its whiskers fluttered.

    <i>Dragon Ancestor?</i> Although Meng Chuan had never seen Dragon Ancestor before, he could sense that the dark divine dragon had recognized him and was paying attention to him. They even exchanged looks.

    Meng Chuan had a strong feeling that it was Dragon Ancestor.

    ...

    It was unknown what the winding, ck divine dragon was good at. It seemed to be sleeping, but the timeline was rapidly moving.

    Ten thousand years, twenty thousand years, thirty thousand years...

    Perhaps he had only taken a short nap, but hundreds of millions of years had passed in the outside world.

    <i>Oh?</i> The ck divine dragon suddenly opened its eyes, and the timelinepletely stopped.

    <i>The mark that reflects endless spacetime when I created a universe is actually discovered by a little fellow in my homeworld.</i> The ck divine dragon revealed a smile. Very few things could touch him. The dragons didn¡¯t dare awaken the Dragon Ancestor unless something major happened.

    For example, the Nine Trials Pagoda gave out treasures ording to his rules. The Dragon Ancestor had never observed Meng Chuan before. At his realm, it was very difficult to see his true appearance after he hadpletely jumped out of the River of Spacetime.

    Dragon Ancestor noticed Meng Chuan when he saw the mark.

    <i>Meng Chuan? He¡¯s a kid with great potential. It¡¯s not difficult for him to reach the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm.</i> The ck divine dragon nced at him. <i>This era in my home universe is a very powerful era. There might be three half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences appearing at the same time.</i>

    He only took a nce and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Meng Chuan. This was because only one in a hundred people could break through to the Eighth Tribtion realm from the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm.

    Only an Eighth Tribtion Eminence could be considered his peer.

    The ck divine dragon closed its eyes again as the timeline continued moving.

    ...

    Scenes appeared.

    Meng Chuan saw 19 scenes. They seemed to be scenes of different universes opening up. Every existence that opened up a universe was extremely terrifying. Only the ck divine dragon looked at Meng Chuan. The other existences ignored him.

    As his Essence Soul thought roamed the area, the fruit¡¯s strength was constantly consumed.

    <i>There doesn¡¯t seem to be an end to this ce.</i> Meng Chuan swam through the Heaven Splittingw sea with great difficulty. His Essence Soul thought was constantly affected as the fruit¡¯s strength decreased.

    Finally, after holding on for a while, the fruit¡¯s power waspletely exhausted.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul thought was instantly destroyed.

    ...

    <i>Huh?</i>

    In a chamber in Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Heaven and Earth Great Hall, the white-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan suddenly jolted awake.

 Chapter 689 - Heaven Splitting

    <h4>Chapter 689: Heaven Splitting</h4>

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the chamber, unable to calm his emotions for a long time. <i>Who would¡¯ve imagined that a wisp of my Essence Soul would leave the River of Spacetime just now?</i>

    Those below the Eighth Tribtion realm couldn¡¯t rely on themselves to leave the River of Spacetime. They had to rely on external forces. For example, having an Eighth Tribtion Eminence bring them along. As for the fruit, it was inferior to a true Eighth Tribtion Eminence, so it could only carry one wisp of a person¡¯s Essence Soul and head to that mysteriousnd.

    <i>I also saw Dragon Ancestor. I can confirm that he saw me too.</i>

    <i>Dragon Ancestor created a universe?</i> Meng Chuan clearly remembered the 19 scenes of the universe creation. He didn¡¯t feel like he knew the other 18. They probably didn¡¯t have any karmic rtions in the past.

    <i>ording to the intelligence given to me by White Avian Hall, Dragon Ancestor is the wealthiest Eighth Tribtion Eminence born in my home universe. He¡¯s also the strongest. However, I never expected Dragon Ancestor to be capable of creating a universe. He can create a universe, but he hasn¡¯t reached the Eternal realm?</i>

    <i>The current me is far inferior to Dragon Ancestor.</i>

    Meng Chuan carefully sensed his changes.

    To an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence, an Essence Soul thought was like an Essence Soul avatar. The Essence Soul thought had roamed the Heaven Splittingw sea and experienced the special powers from the influence. Meng Chuan¡¯s true body and other Essence Soul avatars had also grasped them.

    <i>Condense.</i>

    With a thought, a terrifying sharp beam condensed in his illusory Essence Soul World.

    This sharp beam naturally contained the Heaven Splittingw. It was like a de that could split open the heavens. It was extremely sharp and could destroy anything.

    <i>Heaven Splitting de?</i> Meng Chuan sensed the Heaven Splitting de condensed in his Essence Soul. <i>I haven¡¯t even figured out the Heaven Splittingw, but I can already use a sharp de that contains the Heaven Splittingw?</i>

    He had grasped three Sixth Tribtionws. The spatialw was rted to the Heaven Splittingw. Toprehend the Heaven Splittingw, he had toprehend the spatialw first.

    As for the lightningw and the leptonw, they were only partially rted to the Heaven Splittingw.

    Meng Chuan flipped his hand and took out the Spacetime Token. Immediately, an Essence Soul avatar entered the pocket universe within.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan struck out in a dark void in the pocket universe.

    A ck beam appeared out of thin air. Instantly, the vastnd in front of him was split into two! It waspletely sliced apart. It was 50 trillion kilometers wide, and this was a result of Meng Chuan not deliberately crossing spacetime.

    When a Seventh Tribtion Eminence attacked, their every move affected an extremely vast area.

    <i>Is this a move at the Seventh Tribtion realm? It feels very simr to Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s punch and palm.</i> Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked.

    ...

    In Heaven and Earth Great Hall, Meng Chuan sat cross-legged. He was still immersed in the might of the Heaven Splitting de.

    <i>I haven¡¯t grasped the Heaven Splittingw, but I can already use it.</i> Meng Chuan suddenly thought of a creature¡ªa forbidden creature! <i>This is how forbidden creatures are. They don¡¯tprehendws, but they can use them. Therefore, in terms of profundity and strength, the moves they use are weaker than Tribtion Eminences at the same level.</i>

    Meng Chuan knew this very well. <i>It¡¯s the same for me. I only know this one move.</i>

    Compared to a Seventh Tribtion Eminence who had grasped the Heaven Splittingw, Meng Chuan only knew this one move. As for the other party, they could use moves as they pleased. In a head-on sh, the other party could easily trample him.

    Without a doubt, this move of his was already at the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    <i>The Heaven Splittingw is thew with the greatest offensive strength among the ten Originsws. All its might will be condensed into one point, allowing it to eruptpletely.</i> Meng Chuan knew this very well.

    For example, the Chaos Holew had many characteristics¡ªstrength, a strong domain, and a strong body. Although it was inferior to the Matterw in a head-on sh, it had the advantage in domains.

    There was only one thing about the Heaven Splittingw¡ªHeaven Splitting!

    Even though Guild Master Darkstar had a Seventh Tribtion body and was extremely powerful, making him good at head-on shes, the Matterw was inferior to the Heaven Splittingw in terms of aw¡¯s explosive strength.

    Even if Meng Chuan used his Essence Soul World to condense the Heaven Splitting de, it was nearly as powerful as Guild Master Darkstar¡¯s attack. However, since Guild Master Darkstar hadpletely grasped an Originsw, hisbat prowess was much more exquisite. In a head-on sh, he would probably be able to defeat Meng Chuan quickly.

    <i>Regardless, this is the only Seventh Tribtion move I can use now.</i> Meng Chuan was somewhat excited. Although he could greatly increase his strength with the help of Spacetime Token and a powerful Eighth Tribtion treasure, treasures could be snatched away.

    Any Essence Soul avatar could use the moves he grasped.

    <i>I¡¯m a little like a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature. I haven¡¯t grasped anyws, but I can use Seventh Tribtion moves. Furthermore, I¡¯m weaker than them. A Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature has reached the Seventh Tribtion realm in life¡¯s natural order.</i> Meng Chuan mocked himself, but he was very happy.

    On the one hand, he had grasped a killer move. Most importantly, it would be much easier for him to grasp the Heaven Splittingw if he used it frequently.

    <i>I¡¯ve gained a lot from the first of the three treasures that Hall Lord gave me.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the remaining two treasures on the wooden tray¡ªa ck book and a silver cube.

    <i>This book.</i> Meng Chuan reached out to pick up the ck book and flipped open the page.

    On the first page, his Essence Soul thought sensed a message¡ª¡±An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence can be my disciple by breaking the 3,000 illusory arrays in the book.¡±

    The message was very simple. It was ordinary, without any pressure or extraordinary aspects. However, its im was ridiculous.

    <i>An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence can only be his disciple after breaking through 3,000 illusory arrays? Who is he? An Eternal existence?</i> Meng Chuan muttered to himself.

    Considering that this book had some simrities to the Great Seal Eternal treasure, Meng Chuan believed that it was really a book left behind by an Eternal. Furthermore, Hall Lord White Avian had personally given it to him. Its value was astonishing. Thus, the authenticity of these words should be very high.

    <i>An Eternal existence has such a high threshold for epting disciples?</i> Meng Chuan thought to himself. Only three of the Seventh Tribtion Eminences in this era were at the Essence Soul Tribtion realm.

    The Essence Soul lineage had a small ratio amongst the total number of Seventh Tribtion Eminences. It was the same for an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence. The creation of a physical body formtion was something visible and substantial. One knew the goal to work towards, but the willpower one required to reach the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm was unimaginably high.

    There was a fundamental difference between reaching the peak of Fiend Mountain and the willpower required to reach the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm.

    <i>ording to what I know, due to Dragon Ancestor¡¯s influence, our River of Spacetime mainly focuses on the physical body cultivation system.</i> Dragon Ancestor had indeed left behind many legacies. For example, the sacrificial scroll and other simr means made it easier for one to cultivate the physical body cultivation system.

    Dragon Ancestor¡¯s attainments in the physical body cultivation system were too high. This made this universe¡¯s physical body cultivation system very robust.

    <i>ording to White Avian Hall¡¯s intelligence, there are much fewer Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences outside the universe than there are Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminences.</i>

    <i>ording to this book, even an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence might not be able to be a disciple?</i> Meng Chuan looked at the book. <i>I¡¯ll take a look at the 3,000 illusory array first.</i>

    Meng Chuan flipped to another page, and his Essence Soul seeped into the book world.

    This was an illusory world that was about 50 kilometers wide. In the illusory world, there was only soil, water, and a de of grass.

    <i>I have to crack this illusory array?</i> Meng Chuan looked at the simple illusory world, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    <i>Mud, water, grass? That¡¯s it?</i> Meng Chuan stared nkly.

    He could see through the profundities behind the soil, water, and grass, but this simple illusory world was perfect. He couldn¡¯t find any ws.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan casually waved his hand.

    The grass was destroyed, but it condensed and recovered.

    <i>Threews work cyclically. Perfect.</i> Meng Chuan meditated for six hours beforeing to a realization. He extended his hand and gently tapped the void.

    A fluctuation spread out. The entire illusory world seemed to be operating perfectly, but itpletely copsed the moment the key point was pried open.

    <i>Interesting.</i>

    However, Meng Chuan gained something. He gained a new understanding of an Essence Soul World¡¯s structure.

    When Meng Chuan cracked the simplest illusion array, the ck book naturally flipped to the second page. Meng Chuan immersed himself in it again.

    ...

    It took him six hours to crack the first page of the illusory array and 6.5 months to crack the second page. Meng Chuan then read the third page, but he couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

    At his current realm, he could only crack two of the 3,000 illusory arrays.

 Chapter 690 - Heading for the Chaos Turbid River

    <h4>Chapter 690: Heading for the Chaos Turbid River</h4>

    Meng Chuan looked at the ck book in front of him. <i>On the surface, this book is an opportunity to be the disciple of an Eternal existence. However, what¡¯s precious is the 3,000 illusory arrays.</i>

    It was probably very difficult for an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence to crack all 3,000 illusory arrays.

    But after each array formation was broken, one would gain a deeper understanding of illusory arrays. Perhaps after breaking 1,000 illusory arrays, one would have a chance of grasping thews of time and space.

    Although the effects on one¡¯s strength were negligible now, and it was far inferior to the strength increase brought about by the fruit, the benefits brought by the ck book would probably be much greater over a long period of time. However, if one¡¯s cultivation realm wasn¡¯t high enough, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the illusory arrays much. Therefore, how much they gained depended on their potential.

    <i>The third treasure.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the silver cube. <i>What is this treasure?</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul seeped into the silver cube.

    <i>Boom¡ª</i>

    <i>A mystic treasure?</i> Meng Chuan was extremely shocked. Hepletely immersed his consciousness into the silver cube. Although it looked perfect, it was actually formed from six parts.

    <i>This silver cube is aposite mystic treasure?</i> After all, Meng Chuan had grasped the spatialw, so he could tell what the treasure was. <i>Each of the six parts looks like an ordinary Eighth Tribtion treasure. It¡¯s probably not evenparable to the Heavenly Punishment Chart. Its value is probably only 200,000 to 300,000 cubes. But whenbined, it undergoes a qualitative change. It¡¯s probably very difficult to buy it, even with millions of cubes.</i>

    Meng Chuan was knowledgeable. It wasmon for Eighth Tribtion treasures to collectively form an array formation.

    Meng Chuan had seen the Tri-Ring Chaos Hole Array in the Nine Trials Pagoda. However, this silver cube was even better.

    It hadpletelybined six Eighth Tribtion mystic treasures into a new mystic treasure!

    <i>Controlling aposite mystic treasure is much harder than controlling six separate Eighth Tribtion mystic treasures.</i> Meng Chuan also understood this point. As long as he used them separately, he only needed to divert his attention. He just needed a strong enough Essence Soul!

    However, it was much harder to use aposite mystic treasure. His entire being was required. The burden on his Essence Soul was also terrifying.

    <i>Aposite mystic treasure formed by six Eighth Tribtion mystic treasures is slightly weaker than a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s Essence Soul. It can only be used by Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences.</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes burned as he looked at the floating silver cube in front of him. <i>More importantly, the six parts of this silver cube are actually Eighth Tribtion spacetime mystic treasures.</i>

    Although ordinary Eighth Tribtion mystic treasures containedws of time and space, to gather more strength, they contained more than one Originsw.

    Examples of such treasures included: the Tri-Ring Chaos Hole Array, the Heart of Immeasurable, and the Heavenly Punishment Chart.

    <i>It doesn¡¯t contain any Originsws. It¡¯s purely the profundities of time and space.</i> Meng Chuan looked at it. <i>It forms aposite Eighth Tribtion mystic treasure.</i>

    This was an ostentatious piece of work.

    Meng Chuan felt that this was a mighty existence unting his aplishments in spacetime. However, this was also the best target for study.

    <i>Comprehending a mystic treasure is one of my means for cultivation. This silver cube is very suitable for studying time and space.</i> Meng Chuan was very satisfied. In terms of value, the third item was slightly higher than the first two items.

    The silver cube was a very powerful weapon, and it was also beneficial for cultivation! Meng Chuan was extremely impressed by the treasure refiner.

    <i>Creating such aposite treasure is probably much harder than creating an Eighth Tribtion mystic technique. If I were the refiner, I would probably refine about ten of such treasures and sell them in different Rivers of Spacetime.</i> Meng Chuan knew this very well.

    An Eighth Tribtion treasure refined by other Eighth Tribtion Eminences was worth hundreds of thousands of cubes.

    This refiner had refined a pure spacetime lineage treasure that was worth nearly ten million cubes. This was a brand!

    <i>Hall Lord White Avian was already very humble to say that these three treasures are worth 20 million cubes.</i> Meng Chuan felt how great the debt of gratitude was.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had umted a lot in his life. But other than the Great Seal Eternal treasure, none of his other treasures couldpare to these three treasures. It was very difficult for him to exchange for such rare treasures through bartering.

    <i>These three treasures are very beneficial to me. Perhaps they can double my cultivation speed.</i> Meng Chuan pondered. <i>I wonder what Hall Lord White Avian wants me to do for him.</i>

    He was prepared to listen to the other party¡¯s summons at any moment.

    ...

    In an area in the outer realm, the ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan was flying at high speed toward the Chaos Turbid River. He wanted to kill a forbidden creature.

    He had to end the karma. Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t do what he had promised, his future cultivation path would be ten times more difficult due to karmic interference.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan used a mystic technique, and the void didn¡¯t repel him.

    <i>After flying for another half a month, I should reach the Chaos Turbid River.</i> Ever since Meng Chuan grasped the spatialw, he had never flown like this before. <i>The Chaos Turbid River is surrounded byyers of array formations. In history, many Eighth Tribtion Eminences have reinforced the array formations. Unless one can jump out of the River of Spacetime, no other means can be used to cross it. Only by flying slowly can one reach the Chaos Turbid River.</i>

    After bing a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence, he obtained arge amount of information from White Avian Hall. Meng Chuan now knew many secrets, including the detailed information about the Chaos Turbid River.

    ording to White Avian Hall¡¯s records, the Chaos Turbid River was created by Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner!

    Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner was one of the top Eighth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime¡¯s history. He ced himself above all living beings. He didn¡¯t deliberately ughter living beings, but due to his cultivation experiments, he had killed countless Tribtion Eminences. The harm brought about by the Fiend Mountain ruin was rtively small inparison. Forbidden creatures were much more dangerous. Forbidden creatures were Chaos creatures. They were lifeforms outside the universe that couldn¡¯t enter the universe.

    Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had deliberately opened up a Chaos Turbid River and connected it to areas beyond the universe, luring Chaos creatures into the universe.

    The Chaos Turbid River was a trap; it deliberately lured Chaos creatures in.

    In the early days, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had even ced forbidden creatures in the outer realm. He had caused quite a lot of trouble, causing other Eighth Tribtion Eminences to appear in that era. They forced Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner to stop and finally reinforced the Chaos Turbid River.

    From then on... forbidden creatures entered the Chaos Turbid River from outer space. Once they entered, they couldn¡¯t leave. They were fish waiting to be ughtered.

    However, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner¡¯s experiments on forbidden creatures asionally caused forbidden creatures to appear everywhere in the universe. However, the threat wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.

    <i>Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner really does whatever he wants. He can do whatever he wants. Furthermore, he¡¯s very powerful. Only when all the Eighth Tribtion Eminences in history appear together did they force him to bow his head.</i> Meng Chuan could tell from the intelligence that some Eighth Tribtion Eminences in history were very unhappy with Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner, but they still tolerated him.

    On the one hand, they came from the same universe. On the other hand, it was very difficult to kill an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. It was very difficult for an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to be found once they jumped out of the timeline.

    Furthermore, ording to the intelligence, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner didn¡¯t deliberately engage in a massacre. Instead, he was conducting experiments.

    Fiend Mountain ruin was an experiment, so were the forbidden creatures. There were also other experiments... Some of these experiments had disastrous results, but some were sessful.

    <i>From White Avian Hall¡¯s intelligence, only the owner of Fiend Mountain purchases the Life Cores of forbidden creatures.</i> Meng Chuan originally thought that the Life Cores were very important to Eighth Tribtion Eminences. He never expected that the other Eighth Tribtion Eminences didn¡¯t need them at all.

    Meng Chuan flew leisurely.

    Although there wereyers of array formations, Meng Chuan knew the mystic technique to enter and exit the array formations. After flying for a long time, he finally arrived at the Chaos Turbid River.

    <i>I¡¯m here.</i>

    After reaching the end, Meng Chuan used a mystic technique and charged forward. He suddenly vanished into thin air and entered a hidden spacetime¡ªChaos Turbid River!

 Chapter 691 - Above the Turbid River

    <h4>Chapter 691: Above the Turbid River</h4>

    Meng Chuan felt his surroundings change, and he found himself standing on the vast water surface.

    The water was turbid. He couldn¡¯t even see one foot underwater.

    The water surface was infinitely long and wide! From Meng Chuan¡¯s point of view, the Chaos Turbid River was more suitable to be called ¡®Chaos Turbid Sea.¡¯

    <i>I¡¯m only at the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm now, so I can¡¯t see its full appearance. If I reach the Eighth Tribtion realm, I might understand why it¡¯s called a river.</i> Just like how Tribtion Eminences felt that the River of Spacetime was boundless, Meng Chuan could sense the entire River of Spacetime with the help of a rare treasure¡ªthe Spacetime Token. He also understood that it was indeed in the shape of a river.

    This Chaos Turbid River connected the interior and exterior of the universe. Chaos creatures outside the universe were drawn in, never to leave. The Chaos Turbid River itself was naturally mysterious.

    <i>The sky above is illusory.</i> Meng Chuan looked up and found the sky gloomy and depressing. <i>ording to the intelligence, I¡¯ll be in the Chaos Turbid River if I fly half a billion kilometers up. If I fly downwards, pass through the entire Chaos Turbid River, and continue down... I¡¯ll still be in the Chaos Turbid River if I fly half a billion kilometers.</i>

    Meng Chuan knew.

    No matter where he went, he would forever be in the Chaos Turbid River¡¯s range. He would never find its end.

    Therefore, weaker Sixth Tribtion and the stronger Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures were forever trapped here.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan tried to fly up. After leaving the water surface, he felt an invisible force pulling at him, hoisting him up.

    With a thought, he teleported 50 million kilometers upwards.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The drag force on the vastke below was terrifying. Meng Chuan¡¯s body was sheared by the forces and copsed. He quickly plummeted at high speeds.

    Only when his body copsed did he stabilize.

    <i>Only by touching the water surface can flying be the easiest.</i> Meng Chuannded on the water and walked on it.

    <i>Using the spatialw, I can sense a range of 50 million kilometers. The maximum distance I can teleport is also 50 million kilometers.</i> Meng Chuan had long expected this. The intelligence reports were very urate.

    Usually, he could travel from one end of a river zone to the other in a single step. However, he could only teleport 50 million kilometers in the Chaos Turbid River that trapped forbidden creatures. If an ordinary Sixth Tribtion Eminence entered, it would be difficult for them to sense a range of 5,000 kilometers!

    <i>I¡¯ll search for prey.</i> Meng Chuan instantly split into three Essence Soul avatars.

    The three ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuans flew in different directions.

    ...

    Searching for forbidden creatures in the Chaos Turbid River required some luck. This was because the area was too vast. Be it cultivators or forbidden creatures, their perception range was limited. Therefore, Meng Chuan arranged for his three Essence Soul avatars to search separately.

    The second day after Meng Chuan arrived at the Chaos Turbid River.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    One of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars approached the water surface and transformed into a bolt of lightning that flew at high speeds.

    Below, in the depths of Chaos Turbid River, a distance about 500,000 kilometers away from Meng Chuan.

    A faint ck shadow slowly floated up. This ck shadow spanned more than 500 kilometers. A huge eye in the ck shadow stared at Meng Chuan, who was flying above the water.

    It slowly floated up, but when it floated up, it would asionally cross a segment of space and constantly shrink the distance between it and Meng Chuan.

    <i>My luck isn¡¯t bad. I encountered a forbidden creature the second day I arrived.</i> Meng Chuan¡ªwho appeared unaware of this¡ªwas rather expectant. Having grasped the spatialw, his perception range spanned 50 million kilometers. Thus, he had long discovered the forbidden creature.

    After discovering it, he deliberately flew toward the forbidden creature¡¯s territory to let it discover him.

    When it was over four million kilometers away, the forbidden creature sensed Meng Chuan and silently approached.

    <i>Only after traveling millions of kilometers did it discover me. It should be a top Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature,</i> Meng Chuan guessed.

    Just like in the Fiend Mountain ruin, there were Fifth Tribtion and peak Fifth Tribtion forbidden creatures.

    Forbidden creatures from the Chaos Turbid River came from beyond the universe. Their means were strange and unpredictable; they were extremely powerful to begin with. In the Chaos Turbid River, forbidden creatures would devour each other and continue to be stronger. It was very normal for them to have top Sixth Tribtion realm strength. It was also possible for them to be stronger.

    There were even Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures.

    <i>It¡¯s here. It¡¯s getting closer and closer.</i> Meng Chuan only used the lightningw to fly, acting as though he didn¡¯t notice anything. Secretly, two Essence Soul avatars were separately hundreds of millions of kilometers away. They entered deep into the Chaos Turbid River and carefully sensed their surroundings in search of the forbidden creature¡¯s Life Core.

    The gigantic ck shadow was getting closer and closer to the bottom of the pool.

    The distance between them shrank. 500,000 kilometers, 400,000 kilometers, 300,000 kilometers, 250,000 kilometers... 150,000 kilometers.

    When it was 150,000 kilometers away, the ck shadow stopped approaching.

    <i>Why did it stop?</i> Meng Chuan was secretly puzzled as he continued flying normally.

    A pink fog suddenly entered Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness and attacked his Essence Soul.

    The moment the fog corroded his Essence Soul, Meng Chuan felt intense pain.

    In his Essence Soul World, a white-robed, beautiful woman appeared. With her charm, she wanted to bewitch the entire Essence Soul World.

    <i>The woman¡¯s appearance is very simr to that of a human. Is she transformed ording to my will?</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The forbidden creature¡¯s attack on Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul came without any warning. Itunched a heavy assault on his Essence Soul and also bewitched Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness. Even an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s Essence Soul would be greatly affected by such an attack that attacked both internally and externally, even if their Essence Soul didn¡¯t dissipate.

    Meng Chuan stepped on the water surface, and an illusory white face appeared below him. It opened its mouth wide and swallowed Meng Chuan.

    If Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness were nk, he would be devoured.

    <i>Forbidden creature!</i> Meng Chuan wore a look of shock and anger. With a wave of his hand, bolts of lightning struck the white face beneath his feet. Every bolt of lightning contained twows¡ªlightning and lepton. Just three bolts of lightningpletely destroyed the white face.

    At the moment of destruction, a huge ck shadow approached from the bottom of the water. At the same time, white faces flew out from the massive ck shadow.

    Instantly, thousands of white faces surfaced.

    Deep in the water, white faces grinned, roared ferociously, were enthusiastic, or were cold. In the blink of an eye, arge number of white faces surfaced and surrounded Meng Chuan.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan looked rmed as he frantically used lightning. Large amounts of lightning struck in all directions. But after destroying hundreds of white faces, even more facespletely drowned Meng Chuan.

    On the huge ck shadow, the single eye watched everything excitedly. <i>An Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence? Not bad for food.</i>

    <i>Huh?</i> The ck shadow suddenly ¡®saw¡¯ a pair of dark eyes.

    The dark eyes stared at it. The ck shadow felt that its consciousness could not resist. The eyes were like bottomless abysses that devoured its consciousness.

    <i>What a powerful Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence.</i> The ck shadow could barely sense the outside world, and it couldn¡¯t use any offensive means. The few thousand white faces¡ªwhich had been released¡ªsilently dissipated.

    The ck shadow was very shocked. This was because it was very good at using mind and consciousness techniques. However, it was unable to resist the Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence¡¯s attack.

    It didn¡¯t know that Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower was extremely high to begin with. After grasping the spatialw, he had cultivated the Pupil of Darkness mystic technique to a higher realm, allowing him to unleash much greater strength.

    The tens of thousands of white faces around him dissipated. Meng Chuan was extremely furious. With a wave of his hand, he condensed Chaos Hole Lightning Spears and smote the ck shadow.

    <i>I know. You¡¯re good at Essence Soul mystic techniques.</i> The ck shadow stared at Meng Chuan without panicking at all. It allowed the Chaos Hole Lightning Spears to strike its body as they furiously struck down. In a few seconds, the ck shadow waspletely annihted.

    At the same time, millions of kilometers beneath the water surface...

    The ck shadow condensed again.

    A Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature was immortal as long as their Life Core didn¡¯t shatter.

 Chapter 692 - Attention

    <h4>Chapter 692: Attention</h4>

    <i>I found it.</i> Meng Chuan¡ªwho was standing atop the water surface¡ªwas delighted.

    The most important thing when killing a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature was to find its Life Core!

    A Life Core could be anything. For example, a ship, a g, a wine cup, a drop of blood, a grain of sand, a de of grass, a corpse, a mountain, a star, a mystic treasure... Everything could be a forbidden creature¡¯s Life Core. Furthermore, it could be disguised. There was nothing special about it when disguised.

    This made defeating forbidden creatures easy, butpletely killing them difficult.

    Meng Chuan deliberately pretended to be weak because he was afraid of scaring the forbidden creature. If he revealed his peak Sixth Tribtion realm strength and killed the other party¡¯s true body, his opponent would be so scared that they wouldn¡¯t dare condense their true bodies outside of their Life Core. How could Meng Chuan find a Life Core in the vast Chaos Turbid River?

    <i>A Life Core is ordinary. Only by condensing a new true body will there be energy fluctuations. Furthermore, the true body condensed won¡¯t be too far from the Life Core.</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s three Essence Soul avatars secretly circled the area as they used the spatialw to sense the area carefully.

    The moment the ck figure used its Life Core to condense its true body, the Life Core¡¯s fluctuations exposed the Life Core¡¯s location.

    <i>There.</i>

    Meng Chuan discovered that a stream of water was hidden in the Chaos Turbid River¡ªwhich was 6 million kilometers away from him. It was like a part of the river, but it was exposed when the ck figure condensed.

    <i>Die!</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s figure vanished into thin air. When he reappeared, he was already close to the invisible stream. Absolute Space repelled all the other water currents around the stream in question, imprisoning the fist-sized stream of water only.

    A face immediately appeared on the fist-sized stream of water. It opened its mouth in a bid to beg for mercy. ¡°No...¡±

    <i>Pa!</i>

    As Meng Chuan watched, Absolute Space instantly diced the fist-sized stream of water into eight pieces. The face waspletely destroyed as it wailed in despair.

    After it was sliced apart, the Life Corepletely revealed itself. It was a crystal ball that had shattered into eight pieces.

    <i>Crystal ball?</i> Meng Chuan stretched out his hand, and the Life Core fragments flew into his hand. They were like translucent crystal ball fragments.

    <i>I don¡¯t know what use these Life Core fragments have. Only Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner is buying them wantonly.</i> Meng Chuan shook his head slightly. <i>Demon yer can only devour Life Core fragments with baneful aura, but there are many types of Life Core fragments. Baneful aura is only one of them.</i>

    Meng Chuan vaguely felt that forbidden creatures likely represented another powerful path. They were more powerful than Tribtion Eminences in certain aspects. For example, a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature¡¯s Life Core was on the brink of being conceptualized. Its life-preservation abilities were superior to most Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    They could devour everything, including inhabited worlds. They could live for a very, very long time until their consciousnesspletely decayed and copsed. Then, a new consciousness would be born in their Life Core. The length of their lifespan¡ªthe point when their consciousness dissipated¡ªdidn¡¯t need boration.

    Their survivability, devouring ability, and lifespan all exceeded that of cultivators. However, this system was clearly not easy to study. Otherwise, the other Eighth Tribtion Eminences would¡¯ve long purchased Life Cores.

    After pondering for a moment and failing to discover anything special about the crystal ball fragment, Meng Chuan put it away and flew toward the ck corpse in the distance.

    <i>A true corpse.</i> Meng Chuan observed.

    As long as the Life Core remained intact, one could never obtain a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature¡¯s true corpse. It wouldpletely disappear and condense when resurrected.

    <i>This corpse?</i> Meng Chuan frowned as he looked at it. This was arge stretch of ck algae that spanned more than 500 kilometers. There was a soft body under the algae, and therge eye was already closed.

    <i>What a strange lifeform.</i> Meng Chuan put it away. <i>The first Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature target is eliminated.</i>

    ...

    Meng Chuan had two solutions topleting the karmic debt of killing Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures.

    The first was to use Eternal Tower, White Avian Hall, and other intelligence channels to investigate which river zone¡¯s river system had a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature. With the River of Spacetime¡¯s vastness, there were still a few Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures. These forbidden creatures were naturally born in the outer realm¡¯s void, and they were generally weaker than those in the Chaos Turbid River. Hence, it was easier to kill them.

    However, the disadvantage was that it was very difficult to find a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature, even if he knew that a river system had one.

    Therefore, Meng Chuan chose the second method¡ªtoe to the Chaos Turbid River!

    Meng Chuan was strong enough, and he was an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence. He wasn¡¯t afraid of his Essence Soul avatars dying in battle, so he naturally dared toe to this dangerous ce.

    ...

    The Chaos Turbid River was just toorge. Although Meng Chuan could sense everything within 50 million kilometers, and his three Essence Soul avatars acted independently, it wasn¡¯t easy to encounter a forbidden creature.

    More than a monthter, Meng Chuan encountered a second Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    After a difficult battle, Meng Chuan finally killed the forbidden creature¡¯s true body¡ªwhich resembled a blood-colored flower.

    <i>Why isn¡¯t it reviving? Where¡¯s its Life Core?</i> Meng Chuan felt a little helpless while above the Chaos Turbid River. He could determine that the other party was still alive through karma, but he couldn¡¯t sense its location. <i>I only revealed 20% of my strength. It was very strenuous for me to kill one of its true bodies. Yet, it¡¯s so scared that it doesn¡¯t dare show its face?</i>

    As long as it resurrected and condensed a new true body, Meng Chuan could lock onto the other party¡¯s true body through karma. However, the other party hadpletely hidden in its Life Core, preventing any karma locking.

    <i>I probably won¡¯t be able to kill this Tribtion Eminence even if I use all my strength. I have to be careful; I¡¯ll hide for 1,000 years before condensing my true body.</i> Over 4.5 million kilometers away from Meng Chuan, a Life Core¡ªdisguised as a stream of water¡ªflowed through the Chaos Turbid River. It didn¡¯t condense a new true body, and there were no fluctuations. Thus, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t sense it.

    <i>I¡¯ve already shown weakness to the enemy, but I still gave it a scare.</i> Meng Chuan was helpless. <i>No matter how weak I am, I have to get rid of the other party¡¯s true body. If I don¡¯t force the other party to revive, how can I find a Life Core?</i>

    ...

    Eight monthster, Meng Chuan encountered the fifth forbidden creature.

    <i>Crack! Crack! Crack!</i>

    An old wooden ship¡ªsnapped into three pieces¡ªwas in front of Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan smilingly watched the crumbling wooden ship and then looked at the eight-armed monster corpse¡ªwhich was 5,000 kilometers tall¡ªin the distance.

    <i>I¡¯ve finally killed a second Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature.</i> Meng Chuan sighed with emotion and was in a good mood. <i>I like the Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures that are bold and confident. They are the ones with guts!</i>

    Only those with guts would dare condense their true bodies again to continue the pursuit. Only then would Meng Chuan have a chance to reap the rewards.

    <i>The Life Core is actually a wooden ship.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the ancient, broken wooden ship and waved his hand to put it away. He also put away the true corpse.

    <i>I¡¯m done once I kill another one.</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s mood improved significantly. Even if he left the Chaos Turbid River and hunted a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature in the outer realm¡¯s void, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.

    ...

    Two and a half yearster.

    The forbidden creatures in the surrounding area were even more careful. Meng Chuan suspected that some of these Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures might know each other. He had killed two of them, causing some forbidden creatures to raise their vignce. Therefore, the effectiveness of his ¡®feigning weakness¡¯ became worse.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As the Life Core shattered, the Life Core¡¯s true appearance appeared¡ªit was a broken weapon.

    <i>Its Life Core is a weapon?</i> Meng Chuan looked at the corpse in the distance. This forbidden creature had 13 sharp des on its head, which resembled a crown. From its neck to its tailbone, there was a row of more than 300 des.

    <i>This forbidden creature is the strongest one I¡¯ve encountered. It has nearly half the strength of a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence.</i> Meng Chuan had previously tried his best to put on an act. He disguised himself as an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence that was good at the Pupil of Darkness and had an Eighth Tribtion array formation.

    After a bitter battle, he killed the other party¡¯s true body. This weapon creature failed to attack from a distance, and it wanted to engage in closebat after reviving! It clearly had many tricks up its sleeve and was still confident.

    However, its revival allowed Meng Chuan to discover the hidden Life Core. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time, so he revealed all his strength, teleported close to the Life Core, and shed it open.

    <i>I¡¯ve finished off all three forbidden creatures.</i> Meng Chuan was in a good mood. <i>Next, I can leisurely travel the Chaos Turbid River and experience the means that are avable to forbidden creatures.</i>

    Meng Chuan felt much more rxed.

    At the same time, he created an Essence Soul avatar to carry the Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures¡¯ Life Cores and corpses. He used the mystic technique passed down by Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner and was silently expelled from the Chaos Turbid River. He then returned with his war spoils.

    ...

    In an extremely remote area of the Chaos Turbid River¡ªit was difficult to find this ce without sufficient attainments in spacetime.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    An iparablyrge, blurry face condensed in the river.

    This face opened its eyes to look at the river water, but it also seemed to be prying into space.

    <i>What¡¯s going on? Three Chaos creatures were killed in a row in such a short period of time?</i> Its eyes showed a little bit of perplexment. Although forbidden creatures would kill each other in the Chaos Turbid River, forbidden creatures had very powerful life-preservation means. Due to Chaos Turbid River¡¯s vastness, only one forbidden creature would typically die every 100 to 1,000 years.

    It was very abnormal for three forbidden creatures to die in just three years.

    <i>Let me see who killed the three Chaos creatures.</i>

    Itsrge eyes reflected one scene after another, and arge number of images appeared on the timeline.

    The images quickly locked onto the scenes of the ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan killing three forbidden creatures.

 Chapter 693 - White Avian Halls Library

    <h4>Chapter 693: White Avian Hall¡¯s Library</h4>

    <i>An Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence?</i> A look of disappointment shed in his huge eyes. <i>It¡¯s useless to devour a weak Sixth Tribtion Eminence.</i>

    This was Bark, a general under Overlord Ashen in the Chaos¡¯s depths. It had engaged in wars everywhere and had devoured more than ten Seventh Tribtion realm Chaos creatures. It was basically a tyrant in the Chaos.

    Of course, an Eighth Tribtion Eminence that had jumped out of the River of Spacetime was far from someone he could match. Even if an Eighth Tribtion Eminence was a loner, it was enough to make an overlord in the Chaos fear and revere them. This was because, although a Chaos overlord had the strength of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, they had yet toprehend spacetimepletely. Their true strength was slightly inferior.

    <i>That despicable Eighth Tribtion Eminence actually set up a trap. I originally thought that the ce gathering Chaos Force was a treasurend... Who knew that I would enter this universe through the Chaos Turbid River and never be able to escape again.</i> Bark was furious and powerless. He was considered extremely powerful at the Seventh Tribtion realm, but the trap set up by Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had been reinforced by many Eighth Tribtion Eminences in this universe¡¯s history! As forbidden creatures, they couldn¡¯t escape once they entered.

    Bark had been fighting since the moment his consciousness was born. He naturally wouldn¡¯t give up easily.

    <i>There¡¯s only one way to leave this universe¡ªbe an overlord and jump out of this River of Spacetime</i>, Bark thought to himself. <i>If I want to be an overlord, I have to devour Seventh Tribtion Eminences. The more I devour, the better.</i>

    <i>It¡¯s best if it¡¯s the Seventh Tribtion Eminences in this universe. They are existences that have graspedws. Swallowing one of them isparable to devouring ten Chaos creatures.</i> Bark was filled with anticipation. This was because there was a legend in the Chaos that Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho hadprehendedws¡ªwould be of great help to their lives if they devoured them. Their evolution speed would also increase greatly.

    Even if he devoured a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s avatar, it wasparable to devouring two or three Chaos creatures of the same level.

    Bark had been in this universe for many years. He had once devoured two Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡¯ avatars, which greatly improved his strength. He originally thought that the person who killed the three Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures in two to three years perhaps heralded a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s arrival, leaving him somewhat excited.

    Who knew that the killer was only at the Sixth Tribtion realm?

    <i>Even peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences are too weak. Only Seventh Tribtion Eminences who have grasped Originsws will have a better Essence Soul.</i> Bark sighed softly as the blurry face dissipated. This face was only an embodiment of invisible forces.

    ...

    White Avian Hall¡¯s headquarters in the River of Spacetime.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, City Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    When Meng Chuan arrived, the Sixth Tribtion Eminences in White Avian Hall bowed from afar.

    Meng Chuan walked in and soon arrived at the core of White Avian Hall. He arrived in front of arge building.

    ¡°Library?¡± Meng Chuan looked up.

    This building was ordinary, but it was White Avian Hall¡¯s most important ce. It had a massive collection of manuals.

    White Avian Hall¡¯s ¡®library¡¯ had long been famous in the River of Spacetime. It even had an original copy of Immeasurable Universe in its collection, much less Eighth Tribtion-level manuals. As for Seventh Tribtion-level manuals, they were astonishingly plentiful. After all, there were Seventh Tribtion Eminences in every era. In all of history, the manuals left behind by Seventh Tribtion Eminences were plentiful. Even if White Avian Hall only had 1% of the original copies, it was still a massive number.

    <i>White Avian Hall¡¯s library.</i> Meng Chuan walked in.

    An invisible fluctuation enveloped the building, something that would make even Celestial Thearch Myriad Star find it difficult to barge in. Meng Chuan was one of the few Tribtion Eminences who didn¡¯t suffer any restrictions and could read White Avian Hall¡¯s books freely.

    <i>This is the benefit of joining White Avian Hall.</i>

    Meng Chuan was very satisfied with his choice from back then. The various factions¡¯ books couldn¡¯tpare to those of White Avian Hall. After all, White Avian Hall had received the dragons¡¯ full help.

    Meng Chuan walked into the building and looked at the bookshelves. They were filled with countless manuals.

    There were all kinds of manuals. There were paperback books, leather scrolls, metal books, crystals, leaves, wooden boards, and jade tes.

    <i>Hum.</i>

    When Meng Chuan touched a manual beside him with his will, information immediately surged into his mind.

    This information simply introduced the distribution of manuals in the entire building. The manuals were ced ording to their levels and categories.

    <i>Chaos Hole manuals.</i> After understanding the distribution, Meng Chuan took two steps and traversed several kilometers to arrive at a certain section. Every bookshelf here was like a Dark Chaos Hole that affected the surroundings.

    Every original copy was personally written by an existence that had grasped the Chaos Holew. They naturally had their magical aspects.

    Their gathering made the effects even more pronounced.

    <i>Chaos Hole Fist? It¡¯s so casually named.</i> Meng Chuan picked up a thin book that was ced in the most eye-catching spot on the bookshelf.

    The bookshelf had a total of three levels. The highest level only had this one book. Furthermore, this bookshelf was the first one to be categorized as a Chaos Hole. Meng Chuan vaguely felt that this manual had to be special.

    The book was gray in color, and it was only about ten-plus pages thick. The moment Meng Chuan received it, information was transmitted into his mind. This information introduced the Chaos Hole Fist in detail.

    Chaos Hole Fist was created by a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡ªPce Lord Skylight¡ª3.5 billion years ago. It was a fist art formed with the Chaos Holew as its core.

    In history, this was the strongest mystic technique that had evolved purely from the Chaos Holew! Using just one Originsw, Pce Lord Skylight had created a fist art that matched a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s strength.

    Pce Lord Skylight was one of the most dazzling Seventh Tribtion Eminences in history. He was even more impressive when it came to fist arts. His greatest achievement was grasping two Originsws¡ªChaos Hole and Origin¡ªand creating the even more terrifying Skylight Fist. With the Skylight Fist, Pce Lord Skylight was invincible for an era. He could defeat other top Seventh Tribtion Eminences with a single punch. Historically, his strength was close to that of a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>Just by grasping the Chaos Holew, his Chaos Hole Fist can match a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence? After grasping the Chaos Holew and the Originw, he can defeat a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence with a single punch?</i> Meng Chuan was somewhat astonished. <i>It¡¯s no wonder his manual is ced at the forefront.</i>

    Meng Chuan began reading the Chaos Hole Fist manual. As he read, the legacy surged into his mind. There was arge amount of information regarding the fist art.

    He also fully embraced the mental illusion contained in the manual.

    In the mental illusion, a muscr, robed man stood in the void. He looked ordinary, but as an inheritor, Meng Chuan could sense that his body was like a massive Chaos Hole.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The stocky man casually punched out, and blinding light erupted from his fist.

    It was difficult for Meng Chuan to see it clearly. Meng Chuan felt like the man¡¯s punch had sted out a universe! It had intent that was simr to Dragon Ancestor¡¯s opening of a universe.

    ...

    After receiving the legacy, Meng Chuan flipped through the book in his hand and understood why his opponent¡¯s fist art was so ridiculously powerful.

    <i>Chaos Hole Fist. As a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Pce Lord Skylight hides a massive Chaos Hole in his body. Thus, he has the power of a Chaos Hole. When he punches out, he uses the Chaos Holew in reverse! The Chaos Holew originally devours everything and converges everything. However, this punch... uses the Chaos Holew in reverse and unleashes all its strength.</i>

    <i>Therefore, this punch is unimaginably powerful. But using an Originsw in reverse?</i> Meng Chuan was puzzled. <i>This works?</i>

    How vast were the Originsws? To reverse the usagepletely? Just the thought of it gave Meng Chuan a headache.

    This manual described the key to using the Chaos Holew in reverse. First, one had to master the Chaos Hole Fist the correct way before mastering the Chaos Hole Fist¡¯s reverse usage. The reverse usage was split into seven steps. Reaching the seventh step meant that one hadpletely grasped it.

    After grasping the Chaos Hole Fist andprehending the Originw, one had a chance of learning the stronger Skylight Fist.

    There were detailed records, but other than Pce Lord Skylight, only a handful of Seventh Tribtion Eminences in history had mastered the Chaos Hole Fist. None mastered the Skylight Fist¡ªthere were none (other than half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences).

    <i>I feel that using the Chaos Holew in reverse has the Heaven Splittingw¡¯s charm, but it¡¯s not the same. The Heaven Splittingw is iparably sharp, but reversing the Chaos Holew will result in a big bang.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the manual and pondered before beginning to learn it.

    This was the first legacy he was learning in White Avian Hall.

 Chapter 694 - 1,000 Years

    <h4>Chapter 694: 1,000 Years</h4>

    Meng Chuan seemed to be leisurely reading in White Avian Hall, but at the same moment, his outer realm true body in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm began practicing his fist art in front of Realm Pce¡¯ske.

    The Essence Soul avatar cultivating on Clear Spring Ind was also practicing the fist art.

    There was also an Essence Soul avatar that headed to a Chaos Hole¡¯s depths to practice the fist art.

    In front of the Great Seal within Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Heaven and Earth Great Hall, Meng Chuan¡¯s true body punched out with the fist art.

    Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t even grasped the Chaos Holew, so he naturally learned the fist art in the ¡®proper¡¯ manner. This fist art¡¯s description was very simple. It was a thin book, and there were even fewer parts regarding the ¡®proper¡¯ manner. Hence, It was extremely difficult to learn. However, the Chaos Hole Fist was extremely powerful. The more Meng Chuan studied it, the more engrossed he became. He also admired Pce Lord Skylight¡¯s wisdom.

    Back when he made the deal with Fiend Eye, Meng Chan could only stay on Clear Spring Ind for 300 years! Therefore, Meng Chuan cherished those 300 years. Most of the time, his outer realm true body would stay in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm for the ten-fold speed up to increase his cultivation efficiency on Clear Spring Ind.

    In the blink of an eye...

    Meng Chuan had been in White Avian Hall for 12 years. In the past 12 years, he had only read one book¡ªChaos Hole Fist. More than 100 years had passed for his actual cultivation time.

    Deep in a Chaos Hole, the ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan would asionallye here to practice his Chaos Hole Fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As usual, Meng Chuan punched out once again. Meng Chuan punched out ording to the Chaos Hole Fist¡¯s description.

    Spacetime distorted as it gathered power from all directions. This punch caused spacetime to copse in an even more exaggerated manner than usual. It sucked in the surrounding energy, affecting the massive Chaos Hole that Meng Chuan was in. A small portion of the area distorted and trembled.

    <i>This punch is much more powerful.</i> Meng Chuan was pleasantly surprised by his punch. <i>I just used the gravitationalw?</i>

    He didn¡¯t deliberately study the gravitationalw. This was because the electromaic domain, spatialw, and leptonwbined contained the gravitationalw to begin with.

    With his umted insights, he was able to attemptprehending the Chaos Holew, so there was no need to waste time on it. However, he had naturally grasped the gravitationalw after cultivating the Chaos Hole Fist. To a certain extent, it meant that Meng Chuan had umted too much insight.

    <i>I¡¯ve already umted enough insights. Toprehend the Chaos Holew, I need a moment of epiphany.</i> Meng Chuan understood this¡ªhe had umted enough insights.

    What he needed to do now was to integrate everything he had umted into one Originsw. It was also the most difficult step. He had killed three Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures to end the karma, so there wouldn¡¯t be any karmic interference. All he needed to do now was focus on studying.

    <i>I¡¯ve cultivated the Chaos Hole Fist for more than 100 years. It¡¯s time to switch to another legacy.</i> Meng Chuan reached out and picked up the manual on the first bookshelf¡¯s second level. The manual was called Chaos Hole Territory.

    Meng Chuan flipped open the manual and probed it with his mind.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The legacy surged into his consciousness.

    This ultimate technique was a domain formtion evolved from the Chaos Holew. It was created by a half-step Eighth Tribtion senior¡ªPce Lord Zhou Fang¡ª9.6 billion years ago. ording to Pce Lord Zhou Fang, he had obtained inspiration from an Eighth Tribtion forbidden creature¡¯s corpse and created this domain formtion.

    This was also the Chaos Hole lineage¡¯s strongest domain formtion.

    Pce Lord Zhou Fang eventually reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm. This formtion was created when he had newly advanced to the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    <i>Domain?</i> Meng Chuan was very interested since domains and the Essence Soul World were connected.

    He immediately studied it carefully.

    Comprehending one legacy after another was also to absorb his seniors¡¯ wisdom.

    These seniors were all Eminences from different eras. At the very least, they had grasped the Chaos Holew. They each had their own growth experiences, and even theirbat styles were different. Some were Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences that liked to set up array formations, some liked to engage in closebat, and some were good at domains. They followed their respective paths and eventually grasped the Chaos Holew.

    Meng Chuan wanted toprehend every path. This was like talking to seniors and absorbing what was useful to him.

    ...

    Time passed. The 18 cave abodes on Clear Spring Ind remained peaceful.

    As the number one cultivation ground in the River of Spacetime, many experts¡¯ avatars had been here for a long time.

    Meng Chuan walked out of one of the chambers and looked at the scenery in the courtyard. <i>It¡¯s been 300 years. It¡¯s time to leave.</i>

    Meng Chuan immediately contacted Fiend Eye through the Neb Token.

    Momentster, Meng Chuan sensed something and turned his head.

    A meatball-like figure traversed the void andnded in the cave abode¡¯s courtyard. It was Guild Master Fiend Eye.

    Fiend Eye¡¯s single eye narrowed as he smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Meng Chuan, I didn¡¯t evene looking for you. Why are you in a hurry to leave? This cave abode isn¡¯t of much use to me, and I¡¯m not in a hurry either.¡±

    ¡°Since the agreed time is up, it¡¯s time to leave,¡± said Meng Chuan. Of course, he had to keep his promise. Going back on his promise would result in karmic entanglement.

    ¡°Although the deadline is up, you can extend it again. If you are willing, I¡¯ll allow you to continue cultivating here,¡± said Fiend Eye with a smile. ¡°After you reach the Seventh Tribtion realm, return the cave abode to me. I believe White Avian Hall will help you obtain a cave abode when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Guild Master,¡± said Meng Chuan gratefully. ¡°But there¡¯s no need. I want to travel around more.¡±

    ¡°Are you about to break through?¡± Fiend Eye¡¯s eyes lit up. <i>He doesn¡¯t care about Clear Spring Ind? Typically, when people are stuck at the final bottleneck, what they need is a moment of epiphany.</i>

    ¡°This step can sometimes be an obstacle thatsts for a very long time.¡± Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t arrogant. He had been reading books in White Avian Hall for more than 170 years, and his true cultivation time was more than 1,000 years. He had studied the formtions for varying periods, ranging from a few years to more than 100 years. He had already studied 39 Chaos Holew legacies.

    This represented the paths of 39 seniors that had grasped the Chaos Holew.

    Afterprehending more, Meng Chuan¡¯s heart became calmer. This was because he felt that he was very close to the Chaos Holew¡ªhe could break through at any moment.

    ...

    White Avian Hall.

    Meng Chuan continued reading the 39th legacy leisurely. He could sense the help the manual provided him. The more he studied, the clearer his understanding of the Chaos Holew.

    <i>I have a feeling that I will naturally break through soon.</i> Meng Chuan was confident, so he naturally had patience.

    His true bodies and avatars in Archean Eon Realm, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, Thousand Mountain Star, and other ces were also immersed in studying.

    In the past few years, apart from dealing with sect and family matters and apanying his wife and children, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t participate in anything in the River of Spacetime.

    In fact, many major events had happened in the River of Spacetime in the past century. It was the most lively period.

    For example, Cang Li had broken through and grasped a Seventh Tribtionw. He had be a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Cang Li had also obtained the phoenixes¡¯ full support. He was in the limelight for quite some time.

    For example, Lord of Shadowfiend had sessfully transcended the tribtion and be a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Of course, Lord of Shadowfiend remained low-key. His sess in transcending the tribtion was within everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Another example was Lord of Shadows fighting Six Directions Heaven. They fought a pandemonic battle. Lord of Shadows had White Avian Hall backing him, and he was also strong enough. Before Celestial Thearch Myriad Star personally took action... Lord of Shadows didn¡¯t cower at all.

    Another example was the conflict between ck Fiend Hall¡¯s Hall Master Snowplume and the old Realm Ancestor. It also caused many Seventh Tribtion Eminences to participate.

    Of course... no matter how lively the River of Spacetime was, Meng Chuan continued reading leisurely.

    <i>Huh?</i> Meng Chuan put down the book in his hand as joy surfaced in his eyes.

    Aplete Originsw formed in his mind.

 Chapter 695 - Chaos Hole Law

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chaos Hole Law</h4>

    <i>It¡¯s done.</i> Meng Chuan was delighted and somewhat wistful.

    After reaching a bottleneck, many cultivators would be stuck at the bottleneck for a long time. It was normal for them to be stuck at a bottleneck for tens of thousands of years, unable to break through even when at the end of their lifespans.

    After reaching a bottleneck, Meng Chuan had cultivated for more than 1,000 years! He had opportunities like Clear Spring Ind¡¯s cave abode, the Great Seal, and White Avian Hall¡¯s manuals. Even with his perception, it took him a long time to break through. This was a testament to how difficult it was to break through a bottleneck.

    <i>Many cultivators are stuck at a bottleneck for too long, causing their mental state to be unbnced. They begin to feel anxious and think of all sorts of solutions. The more anxious they are, the harder it is to break through.</i>

    This couldn¡¯t be med on Sixth Tribtion Eminences. To grasp three Sixth Tribtionws and umte insights to the limit, one might have already cultivated for 50,000 to 60,000 years. As for Sixth Tribtion Eminences, their lifespans were typically close to 100,000 years.

    How could one not be anxious when they were stuck at a bottleneck for so long and was approaching the end of their lifespans?

    Therefore, young people like Meng Chuan had a better mentality and patience.

    Being young was an advantage.

    Meng Chuan looked back at his cultivation path.

    He had cultivated in Archean Eon Realm, a middle-level world, ever since he was young. All the way until he grasped an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, he constantly faced the demon threat. Only after he grasped an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique did he end the demon threat.

    As a genius who had created an Imperial Lord-level paramount technique, he sessfully reached the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    <i>I¡¯ve cultivated for 7,000 years and have grasped the Chaos Holew.</i> Meng Chuan sighed.

    In the current era, only Hall Lord White Avian was slightly better. Hall Lord White Avian had cultivated for 6,000 years before bing a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was also very amazing. He cultivated for 11,000 years before bing a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    As for himself? Meng Chuan still needed to transcend the tribtion before he could be considered a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>I¡¯m consideredparable to Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.</i> Meng Chuan smiled. His cultivation speed hadpletely exceeded Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s.

    <i>The first obstacle in front of me now is transcending the tribtion.</i> Meng Chuan also felt a sense of urgency. His willpower was enough to bear Originsws. Therefore, the seventh Essence Soul Tribtion would probably descend in about 100 years.

    <i>Chaos Holew.</i> Meng Chuan began to sense the Chaos Holew carefully.

    As an Originsw, it was too vast. Meng Chuan had studied 39 Chaos Hole legacies in White Avian Hall, so he was very familiar with the Chaos Holew from different angles.

    His previous familiarity was a blurry veil. Now, he could see everything clearly.

    <i>My Essence Soul World is beginning to evolve.</i> Meng Chuan could sense his Essence Soul World transforming into a world with the Chaos Holew as its core.

    A natural evolution was the simplest form of evolution.

    In the middle of the illusory Essence Soul World was a Dark Chaos Hole. It had aplete Chaos Holew and mighty Power of Essence Soul... This gradually caused the Dark Chaos Hole in the Essence Soul World to be corporeal.

    In about an hour, it produced a foot-wide Dark Chaos Hole core. This foot-wide Chaos Hole core was real, just like the true Chaos Hole cores in the outside world, but it was much smaller. After all, it was formed from Meng Chuan¡¯s strength.

    His Essence Soul World had transformed, and his Power of Essence Soul had reached a new level.

    With such Power of Essence Soul, Heaven Splitting de¡¯s might would be even more terrifying.

    <i>Is this the strength of an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence? Guild Master Darkstar should also have this level of strength, right?</i> Meng Chuan sensed the vast power contained within the Chaos Hole in his Essence Soul World. With his current strength, Meng Chuan could easily trample on himself back when he was a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence!

    Though he had grasped the spatialw then, he only had slightly stronger life-preservation means. He could withstand a few blows from a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, giving him time to destroy his avatars and prevent himself from being captured alive.

    <i>Previously, I was lucky to have Guild Master Fiend Eye take action; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the attack head-on. I would¡¯ve needed to rely on the Spacetime Token to escape.</i> After bing a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan had a deeper understanding of the disparity in strength.

    In fact, Meng Chuan also knew that his strength had already surpassed that of most half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    A thin, gray-robed man appeared beside a bookshelf out of thin air. His aura was converged and ordinary as he smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°Eastcalm, congrattions.¡±

    Hall Lord White Avian naturally sensed it when Meng Chuan broke through. He knew very well that Meng Chuan was now equivalent to a true Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    A half-step Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence was one who grasped a Seventh Tribtionw but had yet to break through with their bodies.

    A half-step Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence grasped a Seventh Tribtionw, but their willpower was somewhat weak. Their Essence Soul World couldn¡¯t withstand the evolution of the Chaos Holew.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World had already transformed, and his Power of Essence Soul had also reached the Seventh Tribtion realm. Apart from not transcending the tribtion, he was no different from an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the library¡¯s books,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t read so many of the seniors¡¯ ultimate techniques and manuals, I probably would¡¯ve taken longer to break through.¡±

    ¡°The foundation of cultivation ultimately depends on oneself,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a smile. ¡°For example, in high-level worlds, or for species like the dragons and phoenixes, the factions with a rich heritage have plenty of manuals and opportunities. However, they haven¡¯t produced a Seventh Tribtion Eminence in many eras. From this, it can be seen that the birth of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence... has very high requirements on oneself.¡±

    Meng Chuan agreed. Even in Archean Eon Realm, there were differences in one¡¯s achievements despite having the same resources.

    His son¡ªMeng An¡ªand his grandson, Meng Yu, had fortuitous treasures that surpassed what Meng Chuan had when he was at the same stage as them. However, their aplishments were far inferior.

    In the entire River of Spacetime, the dragons and some high-level worlds had a terrifying amount of resources. It was verymon for them to have Eternal treasures. But how many could reach the Seventh Tribtion realm?

    ¡°Seven thousand years.¡± Hall Lord White Avian looked at Meng Chuan, his heart filled with anticipation.

    <i>Meng Chuan took 7,000 years to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm. In 30,000 years, he will reach the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm. Before his death, he can reach the Eighth Tribtion realm</i>, thought Hall Lord White Avian. <i>I also need to control the flow of time now.</i>

    As long as one lived in a ce where time flowed slowly, Hall Lord White Avian would¡¯ve only spent 20,000 years, while Meng Chuan spent 200,000 years! He could naturally wait until Meng Chuan reached the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    But the higher one¡¯s level of existence was, the higher the price to alter the time flow in the region they were in. As a Seventh Tribtion lifeform, Hall Lord White Avian ced a huge burden on the time flow in where he was¡ªeven if it was a Chaos Hole. The changed time flow could barely be maintained for a moment.

    If he expended too much Chaos Hole energy, it would copse on its own.

    Only mystic realms created by Eighth Tribtion Eminences could maintain temporal eleration for a long time.

    A mystic realm could absorb external powers and elerate time for prolonged periods. However, maintaining a ten-fold speedup or slowdown for a Seventh Tribtion Eminence was almost the limit.

    ...

    Hall Lord White Avian and Meng Chuan arrived at a chamber in the library. They sat opposite each other and chatted while drinking.

    ¡°Eastcalm, your Essence Soul has also broken through during your breakthrough. You are already in the state of the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Hence, your seventh Essence Soul Heavenly Tribtion wille soon.¡±

    ¡°In about 100 years.¡± Meng Chuan understood this point.

    ¡°You have to prepare for the uing Heavenly Tribtion,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian.

    One was either a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence or a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Meng Chuan could only maintain his present state for a short period of time before he faced the Heavenly Tribtion!

    ¡°Although your willpower isn¡¯t bad, the Essence Soul Tribtion targets the mind,¡± reminded Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Don¡¯t be careless.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°In the Essence Soul cultivation system, one needs to create an Essence Soul formtion in the future,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Now that you have grasped an Originsw, you can begin attempting to create one.¡±

    ¡°See through the Essence Soul and create an Essence Soul formtion that is most suitable for me. It can strengthen my Essence Soul and willpower.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. He naturally understood this point. After grasping an Originsw, he pursued wisdom that could see through everything.

    Externally, it was toprehend all matter¡ªeverything.

    Internally, he studied his body and Essence Soul.

    Meng Chuan had even figured out an Essence Soul formtion at the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°White Avian Hall has quite a number of Essence Soul formtions,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Most of them are Seventh Tribtion-level Essence Soul formtions, but they aren¡¯t perfected. There are also five Eighth Tribtion-level Essence Soul formtions. Some are from our universe, while others are from beyond the universe. Two of them have karmic implications. It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Some Essence Soul formtions were directly sold without any karmic implications. Eternal Road was one such example.

    For example, Meng Chuan had received a karmic burden from Senior Fei Yu when he cultivated the Essence Soul Star. If he reached the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm, he would have to repay the karma.

    Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences were too rare. Only a handful of them had been born in the River of Spacetime¡¯s history. Therefore, they were much more precious than Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    Essence Soul Star and Eternal Road¡ªwhich Meng Chuan had obtained¡ªwere actually legacies from outside the universe.

 Chapter 696 - Refining a Chaos Hole

    <h4>Chapter 696: Refining a Chaos Hole</h4>

    ¡°Hall Lord, there¡¯s no need to announce the news of my breakthrough,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°After all, I¡¯m only about 100 years away from the tribtion. I don¡¯t want to be disturbed and wish to focus on preparing for the tribtion.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hall Lord White Avian nodded. ¡°By the way, ording to my understanding, the 3,000 illusory arrays I gave you previously are useful for building an Essence Soul World. The stronger your Essence Soul World is, the greater your chances of transcending the tribtion.¡±

    Meng Chuan came to a realization. ¡°Thank you, Hall Lord.¡±

    Hall Lord White Avian smiled and nodded. Meng Chuan¡¯s transcending of the tribtion was of paramount importance right now. If he failed to transcend the tribtion, all his efforts would be for naught. If he seeded in transcending the tribtion, White Avian Hall would have an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    The threat of an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence was something that even a handful of Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯tpare to. An Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence could send a few Essence Soul avatars to attack various ces without care for death.

    The reason why ck Fiend Hall dared to act so fearlessly was that they had an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Origin Realm Chieftain and Realm Ancestor also enjoyed high statuses precisely because they were Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    Most importantly, Meng Chuan was Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s hope for recovery.

    ...

    Three Bay River System.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar arrived near a Dark Chaos Hole.

    <i>I haven¡¯t been to a Chaos Hole¡¯s core.</i> Meng Chuan smiled as he stepped across the Chaos Hole retion disc and continued walking deeper into the darkness.

    With another step, he arrived at a region where time flowed 100 times faster.

    But the arrival of Meng Chuan¡ªa Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡ªexerted too much pressure on spacetime. The time flow rapidly decelerated, and the time eleration failed to be even twice as fast.

    This ce was already dark; there was no light at all. However, Meng Chuan could easily move through the distorted spacetime and sense the entire Chaos Hole.

    Meng Chuan looked into the Chaos Hole¡¯s deepest depths.

    In the past, he couldn¡¯t see it clearly, but he could now see the Chaos Hole¡¯s core clearly. It was a perfect, smooth sphere with a diameter of 921 feet and 2 inches. Even when magnified by one trillion-fold, no bumps could be seen. It was extremely smooth and round.

    Such arge sphere distorted spacetime to a terrifying extent.

    Meng Chuan could determine the time flow everywhere with his perception of spacetime.

    <i>A day in the Chaos Hole¡¯s core is roughly 300 years in the outside world.</i> Meng Chuan deduced the time flow difference. With a step, hended on the Chaos Hole¡¯s core.

    The Chaos Hole core was like a small wooden boat.

    Meng Chuan took a step forward, causing the wooden boat to sway; it was extremely weak.

    The Chaos Hole¡¯s influence on spacetime greatly decreased. After Meng Chuan stood in this region, a day in the Chaos Hole¡¯s core was roughly equivalent to 100 days in the outside world.

    <i>Chi! Chi! Chi!</i>

    The surface of the 921-foot-2-inches-wide Chaos Hole sphere silently disintegrated as it rapidly shrank.

    910 feet, 900 feet, 890 feet...

    <i>I¡¯m afraid that this Chaos Hole will copse in less than ten minutes. My existence puts so much pressure on it?</i> Meng Chuan sighed.

    When he was at the Sixth Tribtion realm, the Chaos Hole¡ªwhich used an Originsw as its core¡ªwasn¡¯t affected by him. When he used an Originsw as the core to raise his lifeforce, the burden on the Chaos Hole was thousands of times greater.

    <i>How powerful is an Eighth Tribtion Eminence?</i> Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. Eighth Tribtion Eminences would undergo another qualitative change; they could even transcend and leave the River of Spacetime.

    Meng Chuan took a step and left the Chaos Hole¡¯s core.

    The energy within the Chaos Hole¡¯s core stopped depleting, and it resumed its normal operations. It continued to devour the outside world¡¯s powers slowly. As time passed, it gradually grewrger.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan took a step and crossed several river systems, arriving in front of arge, Dark Chaos Hole.

    <i>This Chaos Hole¡¯s core has a diameter of 6,000 feet. It¡¯s about the limit that my Essence Soul World can withstand.</i> Meng Chuan nodded slightly. He had done a lot of research in White Avian Hall, so he knew how big a Chaos Hole a newly-advanced Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence could refine.

    A Chaos Hole with a diameter of 6,000 feet was considered a superrge Chaos Hole. It was close to his limit.

    Even if he could barely devour something slightlyrger, it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference to his strength.

    <i>Refine.</i>

    With a thought, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World reflected reality. A vast, dark painting enveloped his surroundings.

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences cultivated in somewhat special ways because of thews they grasped.

    For example, a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence that had grasped the Matterw didn¡¯t need any Outer Realm Essence Crystals or any rare treasures. They could condense countless particles with a thought to build a massive body. This saved them the huge investment needed to cultivate their bodies.

    An Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence that had grasped the Chaos Holew also had one benefit. Their Essence Soul World needed to cultivate a World Treasure. The World Treasure that was most suitable for them was a true Chaos Hole from the outside world.

    If they refined a massive Chaos Hole into their Essence Soul World, their Essence Soul World¡¯s stability and strength would increase tremendously. There was no need to buy rare treasures since no rare treasures couldpare to a true, massive Chaos Hole.

    In fact, a portion of an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s Essence Soul World would also be ¡®corporealized.¡¯ They would also condense a Chaos Hole core.

    But the Chaos Hole core condensed with his strength alone was too small. The Chaos Hole core that Meng Chuan had formed was only one foot in diameter! Even if he consumed enough Outer Realm Essence Crystals, it would be impressive if he could erge it to 100 feet in diameter. It couldn¡¯tpare to a true Chaos Hole that had been born for hundreds of millions of years.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World was illusory. The massive dark paintingpletely covered the area.

    The true Chaos Hole¡¯s core was dragged toward the center of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World and fused with the darkness.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In the past, the Chaos Hole devoured the outside world.

    Now, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World devoured the entire Chaos Hole.

    The Chaos Hole core¡ªwhich was 6,000 feet in diameter¡ªslowly fused with Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World, bing the Essence Soul World¡¯s core.

    After half a month, the Chaos Hole was finally in ce and became a part of the Essence Soul World.

    <i>Very good.</i> Meng Chuan could sense that his Essence Soul World seemed to have a world pir now that it had a Chaos Hole core with a diameter of 6,000 feet! The world¡¯s stability increased drastically, and the might of his Essence Soul World was much more terrifying.

    Even if he didn¡¯t use any moves, just the pressure from him was no less than a superrge Dark Chaos Hole.

    ...

    There were many Dark Chaos Holes in the River of Spacetime, but Meng Chuan was the only Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence in the Chaos Hole lineage in the present era.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s numerous Essence Soul avatars headed out to refine Chaos Holes into his Essence Soul World.

    <i>The sublimation of one¡¯s order in life is indeed astonishing.</i> Meng Chuan stood on the grass outside Jiang State Capital. Strictly speaking, the energy within him was much greater than the entire Archean Eon Realm. <i>Most importantly, I¡¯ve grasped an Originsw.</i>

    His immense strength could be magnified throughws.

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    Just by standing on the grass, his domain¡ªaffected by thews¡ªhad long spread across Archean Eon Realm and past the Demon Realm. It spread to an extremely vast area.

    <i>With Archean Eon Realm as the center, my Origins domain envelops an 80 trillion-kilometer area.</i> Meng Chuan could clearly sense it.

    Even if one didn¡¯t deliberately use it, a lifeform¡¯s Origins domain would naturally cover such a range even in their sleep.

    Nothing could hide from Meng Chuan within this range.

    <i>I can block all karmic attacks within this range.</i> Meng Chuan also understood this now.

    The Karmaw was only an Originsw as well¡ªon the same level as the Chaos Holew.

    In his Origins domain, all karma was exposed.

    When external powers seeped in through karma, his Origins domain could easily sense and block them. Even at Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s level, the might of any karmic attack would weaken to the level of an ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminence. If it seeped into an inhabited world, its might would weaken even more...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Origins domain could easily block it.

    <i>As long as one obtains a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s protection, karmic attacks will be useless.</i> Meng Chuan came to a realization. <i>My protection range is 80 trillion kilometers around myself.</i>

    ¡°Ah Chuan, is your idea of having a stroll with me to just stand there in a daze?¡± Liu Qiyue¡ªwho was taking in the flowers¡¯ fragrance¡ªturned to smile at her husband.

 Chapter 697 - Child and Grandchild

    <h4>Chapter 697: Child and Grandchild</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as he walked over.

    The grass was covered with a rug. On the rug were tes of food and wine¡ªit was rather sumptuous.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on the rug.

    Liu Qiyue picked some wild flowers and ced them beside the delicacies. Only then did she sit down happily. She smiled and said, ¡°Ah Chuan, I¡¯m celebrating my breakthrough to the Imperial Lord realm today. Why are you so distracted on our trip out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We are celebrating your breakthrough to the Imperial Lord realm. Come, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Meng Chuan immediately poured wine for his wife and himself.

    Liu Qiyue smiled and took the cup. The couple then clinked sses and downed their cup of wine.

    ¡°After cultivating in seclusion for half a year, I¡¯ve finally broken through and be an Imperial Lord,¡± said Liu Qiyue wistfully, and her eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°When dealing with the demons¡¯ invasion, I didn¡¯t even dare to imagine bing an Imperial Lord in my life.¡±

    ¡°Your realm was already sufficient; you could¡¯ve forcefully be an Imperial Lord with your bloodline,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°However, you waited until you had a seventh-level Essence Soul before breaking through.¡±

    Ever since Liu Qiyue consumed the Fire Origins Liquid and her bloodline transformed, her bloodline was close to that of a pure-blooded phoenix. Even if she didn¡¯t cultivate, she could be stronger with time! Furthermore, Liu Qiyue had been diligently cultivating since she was young.

    Her diligence and perception were much higher than thosezy pure-blooded dragons and pure-blooded phoenixes. In terms of technique, although she had only cultivated for over 500 years, she had already reached the middle-stage Heaven Earth realm.

    Since Liu Qiyue didn¡¯t go to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm and had slept for more than 200 years, she had only cultivated for over 500 years.

    Under the nurturing of her bloodline, her Essence Soul grew rather quickly. She had attained a seventh-level Essence Soul not long ago.

    ¡°Although I could forcefully break through to the Imperial Lord realm by relying on my bloodline after I reached the Heaven Earth realm, I still hoped to use Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Godfiend cultivation system to break through. My cultivation conditions are already too extravagant. It would be a joke if I lowered my standards.¡±

    Liu Qiyue was the only person in Archean Eon Realm that had used a Universe Wonder, Fire Origins Liquid¡ªwhich wasparable to an Eighth Tribtion treasure¡ªto change her bloodline and nearly reach the level of a pure-blooded phoenix.

    In human history, only Ancestral Master Archean Eon and Meng Chuan could afford such a thing.

    When Ancestral Master Archean Eon had enough treasures, he no longer had anyone around him worth paying such a price for.

    ¡°Furthermore, Ah Chuan, you often give me pointers.¡± Liu Qiyue smiled as she looked at her husband. Her husband lived in Jiang State Capital with her, and they usually talked about cultivation problems. Her husband¡¯s pointers always hit the mark, allowing Liu Qiyue¡¯s cultivation to be much smoother.

    ¡°The earlier one reaches the Tribtion realm, the further they can go,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°In the Imperial Lord realm, one has to have a solid foundation before they can reach the Tribtion realm.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded. Although many dragons and phoenixes had strengthparable to Fifth Tribtion Eminences when they were Imperial Lords, they had yet toprehend their powerspletely. Thus, they had no hope of reaching the Tribtion realm.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you haven¡¯t told me why you keep getting distracted today,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°You are a Sixth Tribtion Eminence and have many avatars. It¡¯s impossible for you to be distracted if there¡¯s nothing important, right?¡±

    At Meng Chuan¡¯s level, it was trivial for him to multitask. It was inconceivable for him to be distracted.

    ¡°Qiyue, I have something to tell you,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ve also broken through.¡±

    ¡°Broken through?¡± Liu Qiyue was slightly taken aback. ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadyprehended a Seventh Tribtionw, and my Essence Soul World has evolved. As long as I transcend the tribtion, I¡¯ll be at the Seventh Tribtion realm,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Liu Qiyue asked in surprise.

    ¡°Less than a month ago, when you were still in seclusion,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I just broke through, so I¡¯ve recently been familiarizing myself with the new powers I gained. That¡¯s why I often get distracted.¡±

    ¡°You got distracted while familiarizing yourself with your powers?¡± Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this when you reached the Sixth Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meng Chuan sighed. ¡°A Seventh Tribtion Eminence is much stronger than a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. I need to familiarize myself with my new powers slowly.¡±

    The more Tribtion Eminences cultivated, the greater the strength boost each Tribtion realm gave them.

    ¡°If a Seventh Tribtion Eminence were to attack, they could instantly kill or capture a Sixth Tribtion Eminence even if they are separated by many river systems. Only peak Sixth Tribtion Eminences that have grasped the spatialw can destroy their avatars in front of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The difference between them was too great. If a Seventh Tribtion Eminence was a towering mountain, then a Sixth Tribtion Eminence would be a speck of dust.

    Thankfully, Sixth Tribtion Eminences could hide in ces such as their homeworld or Eternal Tower¡¯s headquarters. Therefore, Sixth Tribtion Eminences had some authority. However, they still had to rely on Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    A faction established by a Seventh Tribtion Eminence in the River of Spacetime was a top faction.

    ck Fiend Hall was arrogant because they had two Seventh Tribtion Eminences. One of them was an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Meng Chuan was now an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence! In terms of deterrence, he could almost match the entirety of ck Fiend Hall.

    ¡°Kill and capture an enemy alive across many river systems?¡± Liu Qiyue muttered.

    ¡°I have grasped the Chaos Holew, so I can only attack across river systems. For example, those that have grasped the Karmaw, the Immeasurablew, and so on can attack across many river zones,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Previously, I obtained the Spacetime Token from Dragon Ancestor in the Nine Trials Pagoda. With the Spacetime Token, my strength can be transmitted to anywhere in the River of Spacetime.¡±

    Liu Qiyue only felt that such means were too terrifying. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°With such strength, weak Tribtion Eminences can¡¯t resist at all. It¡¯s useless no matter how many there are.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; that¡¯s why ck Fiend Hall can ughter people wantonly. Therefore, Sixth Tribtion Eminences have to rely on Seventh Tribtion Eminences,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue looked at her husband. <i>My husband has already cultivated to such an unfathomable realm?</i>

    ¡°By the way, you mentioned the tribtion transcendence?¡± asked Liu Qiyue immediately.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°In about 100 years, the seventh Essence Soul Tribtion will descend. Therefore, I need to focus on preparing for the tribtion.¡±

    Liu Qiyue was also very nervous and worried. Her husband¡¯s strength increased rapidly, but the faster he improved, the more heavenly tribtions he would suffer.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°After I broke through, Archean Eon Realm is now under the protection of my Origins domain at all times. Living beings in Archean Eon Realm don¡¯t have to worry about any external karmic attacks. Therefore, we can let An¡¯er and many other cultivators head out.¡±

    Previously, Archean Eon Realm¡¯s talents were only allowed to enter the mystic realm. They weren¡¯t allowed to enter the outer realm. This was because Earth Cloud Mystic Realm alone had enough opportunities and experts.

    ¡°As long as they reach the Imperial Lord realm, they can be released,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°For example, our grandson can leave Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.¡±

    ¡°Meng Yu?¡± Liu Qiyue knew that her husband thought highly of their grandson.

    Meng Yu had never known his grandfather¡¯s true origins. Meng Yu thought that he was threatened by a powerful enemy and had been arduously cultivating in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give him too many resources. I kept letting him work on his own and only guided him in secret,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Meng Yu¡¯s cultivation is almost approaching his father¡¯s.¡±

    Meng An hadprehended a Fourth Tribtionw, but his physical body formtion hadn¡¯t been perfected.

    ording to this cultivation speed, Meng Chuan estimated that Meng An¡¯s limit was probably the Fifth Tribtion realm.

    Ever since he was young, Meng An¡¯s cultivation speed was top-notch in Archean Eon Realm¡¯s history. His foundation was one of the top three in human history, and he was also Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s legacy disciple... However, it was already not bad for him to reach the Fifth Tribtion realm in his life.

    This was what cultivation was like; it was too difficult for a world to produce a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    A peerless talent like Meng Chuan was rare in the entire River of Spacetime.

    <i>Meng Yu.</i>

    The path that Meng Chuan had arranged for his grandson waspletely different from his son¡¯s. It greatly increased the grinding process and allowed him to grow¡ªMeng Yu could walk the cultivation path he liked.

    For a long time, his son¡ªMeng An¡ªhad to grow ording to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s arrangements.

    Meng Chuan somewhat disagreed with this, but when he had the ability to object, his son did whatever it took to go to Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. At that time, he could no longer change the trajectory.

 Chapter 698 - Food

    <h4>Chapter 698: Food</h4>

    On the Chaos Turbid River¡¯s surface was a pavilion.

    The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan was meditating in the building. He didn¡¯t deliberately search for forbidden creatures. Instead, he focused on cultivating and preparing for his Tribtion Transcendence. Of course, his Origins domain wasrge enough in the Chaos Turbid River. If a forbidden creature happened to enter his domain, he could ¡®conveniently¡¯ hunt them.

    He treated it as a form of rxation.

    Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures¡¯ Life Cores and corpses were still rtively valuable; they could be considered resources. Ancestral Master Archean Eon had relied on years of umtion to amass all his treasures.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s current wealth was mainly given to him by Hall Lord White Avian. What he had umted himself was still little; he was still poor.

    <i>Huh?</i> Meng Chuan suddenly opened his eyes.

    The Chaos Holew was aw that was good at domains, so his Origins domain was ratherrge. Although Meng Chuan was heavily suppressed in the Chaos Turbid River, he could still sense his surroundings for more than five billion kilometers.

    <i>This is the first forbidden creature that I¡¯ve encountered since I grasped the Chaos Holew.</i> Meng Chuan looked into the distance. Through the Chaos Turbid River, he saw a massive creature slowly advancing in the river¡¯s depths. It was an alien beast with eight long necks and heads. Each of the alien beast¡¯s neck and head was like a long snake. The alien beast also had four hooves and three sharp, long, and thin tails. Its three tails danced around each other like scissors.

    <i>Its aura is quite strong; it¡¯s considered powerful among Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures.</i> Meng Chuan stood up and took a step forward to approach the forbidden creature.

    The eight-headed alien beast swam underwater. Its eight long heads carefully observed its surroundings as it searched for prey. <i>Only by evolving to the Seventh Tribtion realm will I truly be safe in the Chaos Turbid River.</i>

    In the Chaos Turbid River, Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures fought and devoured each other. asionally, cultivators would hunt them down; their living conditions were extremely harsh.

    Only by reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm would one stand at the pinnacle of the Chaos Turbid River.

    <i>Devouring Chaos creatures is too slow. If I can devour a Sixth Tribtion cultivator, it will be much more helpful.</i> This eight-headed forbidden creature yearned to be stronger. Beyond the universe, forbidden creatures had been fighting and devouring each other since they were born. The weak were devoured, and the strong became stronger. This forbidden creature had experienced countless battles to be a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature. Although the Chaos Turbid River was even more dangerous, it was fearless.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡± The eight-headed beast suddenly saw a pair of dark eyes.

    The dark eyes stared at it like an endless abyss. The forbidden creature¡¯s consciousness rapidly sank without any resistance, and its consciousness was annihted!

    The body lost its vitality; it remained motionless as the water swirled around it.

    <i>My true body was instantly killed?</i> 32.5 million kilometers away from the corpse, a Life Core was hidden in the river. The consciousness in this Life Core was rather rmed. <i>Who attacked? Is it a Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature or a cultivator?</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t condense a true body. Once I do, the fluctuations in my Life Core will definitely be discovered.</i> The Chaos creature carefully hid itself. At the same time, its Life Core hid in the water as it followed the water flow and fled into the distance.

    Meng Chuan was currently staring at the eight-headed alien beast¡¯s corpse. <i>It¡¯s so afraid that it doesn¡¯t dare to condense its true body?</i>

    Meng Chuan also understood that he hadn¡¯t disguised himself this time and had ruthlessly attacked instead. Thus, he had scared off the other party.

    After grasping the Chaos Holew, Meng Chuan cultivated the Pupil of Darkness to the 72nd level. He had also cast it using his Power of Essence Soul, which was at the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s strength was much greater than before.

    ¡°Can you escape?¡± Meng Chuan stood beside the corpse. His Chaos Hole domain affected a 150 million-kilometer area.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With Meng Chuan at the center, an invisible force swept across the 150 million-kilometer area. Although Meng Chuan could affect an area of more than five billion kilometers, it was unnecessary to do so when dealing with a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature.

    About 35 million kilometers away from Meng Chuan, a bang sounded.

    A painting then appeared.

    The Life Core was clearly a painting.

    <i>Thirty-five million kilometers?</i> Meng Chuan nced over. His Essence Soul mystic technique attacked the Life Core andpletely destroyed the consciousness within it.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    With a beckon of his hand, the painting appeared in Meng Chuan¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t tell what it was made of, but it was a warm white. The painting depicted the eight-headed alien beast; every long head looked rather sinister.

    <i>I only destroyed the consciousness without destroying the Life Core. The Life Core painting is still intact.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the painting. <i>As time passes, a new consciousness will be born in this Life Core, and a new forbidden creature will appear. When the timees, it will still be an eight-headed alien beast, but it will have a new consciousness and new memories. It will be considered another forbidden creature.</i>

    It was rtively easy to destroy a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature¡¯s Life Core.

    A Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature¡¯s Life Core was much stranger. It couldn¡¯t be truly destroyed. ording to the method passed down by Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner, one had to seal it first before destroying its consciousness. Whencking a consciousness and in a sealed state, a Life Core couldn¡¯t nurture a new forbidden creature.

    <i>Seal.</i> Meng Chuan casually sealed the painting and put it away with the corpse beside him.

    In the past, Meng Chuan had disguised his strength because forbidden creatures¡¯ Life Cores would produce fluctuations when their condensed new true bodies. This made it easier to find their Life Cores.

    Typically, forbidden creatures¡¯ true bodies were rtively far from their Life Cores. Even in the Chaos Turbid River, it was possible for the two to be tens of millions of kilometers¡ªor even hundreds of millions of kilometers¡ªapart. If one didn¡¯t lock onto their Life Cores, their Life Cores would escape, making it even harder to find them.

    Now that he was at the Seventh Tribtion realm, Meng Chuan could easily attack and cover over five billion kilometers. ording to Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding, a Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature¡¯s true body was, at most, hundreds of millions of kilometers away from its Life Core in the Chaos Turbid River. Therefore, he could definitely find a Life Core if he swept through the area on arge scale.

    Therefore, Meng Chuan naturally had no need to disguise himself.

    <i>This Life Core is actually a painting.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the painting. <i>Who painted it, and why did their painting be a Life Core?</i>

    Meng Chuan had always been puzzled about a Life Core¡¯s origins.

    A Life Core could be anything. It looked like an ordinary item, but it could nurture an extremely powerful forbidden creature.

    <i>The painting is really average; I painted better than this when I was ten.</i> Meng Chuan flipped his hand and put away the painting.

    He was in a rather good mood. After all, he had made another killing.

    Following that, Meng Chuan returned to the building and continued cultivating.

    ...

    In a remote area of the Chaos Turbid River, a blurry face condensed.

    <i>Another Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature died?</i> This face kept staring at the Chaos Turbid River.

    Any powerful cultivator or powerful Chaos creature could be its food.

    On its blurry face, its huge eyes reflected the scenes from the timeline. It soon locked onto the ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan¡ªwho held the Life Core painting.

    <i>Huh?</i> Bark was shocked. <i>This Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence was still an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence when I saw him thest few times. He¡¯s now an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence?</i>

    Bark had devoured more than ten Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures. Aftering to this universe, it had also devoured two Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s avatars. It had many strange means, so it could determine Meng Chuan¡¯s current level of existence at a nce.

    <i>Seventh Tribtion lifeform... Thest time I saw him, he was still at the Sixth Tribtion realm. He clearly broke through recently.</i> Bark was somewhat excited. <i>A newly-advanced Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence? That¡¯s great. After devouring his Essence Soul, my strength will definitely increase.</i>

    Bark thought nothing of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. However, Seventh Tribtion Eminences were extremely delicious food. Furthermore, Meng Chuan was a newly-advanced Seventh Tribtion Eminence, meaning that he had weaker resistance.

    Devouring a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence was very beneficial to Bark¡¯s body. Devouring an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence was very beneficial to its Essence Soul. As a result, it was extremely excited.

    ¡°He¡¯s my food.¡± The blurry face silently dissipated.

    Deep in the Turbid River, a dark behemoth speedily rushed toward Meng Chuan.

    As for Meng Chuan, he was focused on cultivating in the pavilion, so he didn¡¯t notice it at all.

 Chapter 699 - Battling Bark

    <h4>Chapter 699: Battling Bark</h4>

    The Chaos Turbid River was like a maze. Even if one locked onto a target through karma, a distance of half a trillion kilometers could increase by tenfold when traveling in a straight line.

    The spacetime here was chaotic; it was a terrifyingbyrinth. Therefore, it was almost impossible to traverse the entirety of the Chaos Turbid River. One would be restrained by the Chaos Turbid River unless they could escape the River of Spacetime.

    However, the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature¡ªBark¡ªhad lived in the Chaos Turbid River for too long. It was very familiar with the easy-to-explore areas. Furthermore, Meng Chuan had yet to move while cultivating.

    Thus, Bark had arrived in Meng Chuan¡¯s vicinity in just a day.

    <i>I¡¯m 40 billion kilometers away from this newly-advanced Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.</i> The behemoth stared at the building from afar. <i>Most newly-advanced Seventh Tribtion Eminences can¡¯t discover me from such a distance in the Chaos Turbid River.</i>

    The reason why Bark stayed 40 billion kilometers away was that it could only teleport up to 40 billion kilometers in the Chaos Turbid River! Any further, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to teleport near Meng Chuan.

    <i>It¡¯s been so many years; it¡¯s rare to encounter such good food.</i> Bark was filled with eagerness.

    Bark would only gain great benefits when it devoured an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s avatar for the first time. The subsequent boost from consuming that Eminence¡¯s Essence Soul avatars would be negligible.

    This was unless one could devour all of the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s avatars andpletely rob them of their lives. But considering an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s life-preservation means, it was almost impossible to do sopletely.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Bark¡¯s massive body suddenly lunged forward; it crossed spacetime and attacked Meng Chuan¡ªwho was 40 billion kilometers away.

    ...

    Meng Chuan was cultivating in a building above the Turbid River. However, his Origins domain covered more than five billion kilometers around him. When the forbidden creature¡ªBark¡ªcharged into his Origins domain, Meng Chuan suddenly opened his eyes.

    <i>A Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature!</i> Meng Chuan instantly sensed the other party.

    This forbidden creature resembled an octopus, but it had over 100 tentacles. Every tentacle was over 50 million kilometers long, and its massive body caused spacetime to distort. This forbidden creature¡¯s aura rmed Meng Chuan as it instantly charged into Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole domain.

    Meng Chuan instinctively blocked and repelled the other party.

    The Chaos Holew was good at domains, and Meng Chuan had once studied the strongest domain-type Chaos Hole lineage manual in White Avian Hall¡ªChaos Hole Territory. After grasping thew, he could unleash 70% of the domain mystic technique¡¯s might.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spacetime in Meng Chuan¡¯s domain was in chaos as the powerful spacetime repulsive force pulled at the behemoth.

    The domain¡¯s resistance was too great. If Guild Master Darkstar were to charge over, his speed would be reduced to just 10 to 20 percent.

    However, the forbidden creature that rushed in was Bark. It had devoured more than ten forbidden creatures of the same level, causing it to evolve many times after reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Bark¡¯s body seemed illusory as the Chaos Hole domain¡¯s spacetime repulsive force only affected it slightly. It then let out a deep roar.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    An illusory domain descended, and it instantly destroyed the Chaos Hole domain! In terms of domain, Bark was clearly stronger.

    <i>Pupil of Darkness.</i> The moment Meng Chuan used his domain to block the attack, he immediately used Pupil of Darkness¡ªa mystic technique. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s invading willpower felt like it had hit a wall.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t prate Bark¡¯s mental defenses at all.

    Bark¡¯s golden eye nced at Meng Chuan mockingly because it also had high willpower. But because its target was an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, it didn¡¯t use simr means.

    However, Meng Chuan¡¯s Pupil of Darkness couldn¡¯t threaten it, even if it was several times stronger.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Chaos Hole Territory copsed.

    Without any obstructions, Bark arrived in front of Meng Chuan. Multiple tentacles¡ªover 50 million kilometers long¡ªthen grabbed at Meng Chuan.

    But Meng Chuan had already split into three. As the three Essence Soul avatars fled, a vast array formation descended.

    This array formation was vast and had 60 undting Dark Chaos Holes.

    Array Formation¡ªMyriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array.

    This was the ultimate technique that Meng Chuan had spent the most time reading in White Avian Hall¡¯s library. Reading this ultimate technique took him 20 years longer than Chaos Hole Fist.

    This array formation was created by an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡ªMyriad Tribtion Traveler. The only information Meng Chuan could obtain regarding Myriad Tribtion Traveler was this array formation. The value of the array formation was lower than an Essence Soul legacy, but Meng Chuan ced great importance on it.

    This was because Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences were good at setting up array formations. This was the only Eighth Tribtion array formation Meng Chuan found that used the Chaos Hole lineage as a catalyst.

    The Myriad Tribtion Chaos Hole Array was an Eighth Tribtion array formation, and it was divided into three volumes. The first volume was the Hundred Tribtion Realm¡ªit was a pure Chaos Holew array formation. Meng Chuan had studied the first volume and also learned thest two volumes. However, he temporarily couldn¡¯tprehend thest two volumes fully.

    The more he studied this array formation, the more Chaos Holes he could condense.

    If he could condense over 10,000 Dark Chaos Holes at the same time and perfectly form an array formation, it meant that he had reached the Myriad Tribtion Realm. Of course, he had toprehend thepletews of time and space before he had a chance of reaching the Myriad Tribtion Realm.

    Meng Chuan was still very far from reaching that realm. But there was no doubt that this was the strongest Chaos Hole array formation that Meng Chuan had ever seen. He had studied it carefully, and he was using it now.

    The 60 Dark Chaos Holes rose and fell as though they were one, suppressing the surrounding spacetime.

    ¡°Break!¡± Bark stared at Meng Chuan and coldly yelled.

    Meng Chuan had never heard thisnguage before, but he could naturally understand its meaning through its will.

    With this angry roar, the illusory domain surged in all directions.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Although the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array was struck by the illusory domain, one of its major advantages was stabilization.

    Every Chaos Hole core was extremely stable, and they were like 60 reefs. The reefs remained motionless despite the tides¡¯ inundations.

    Bark was somewhat shocked as well. Although it had the upper hand in domains, and it dealt a suppressive assault, it couldn¡¯t destroy the 60 Chaos Holes.

    The array formation formed by these Chaos Holes affected this spacetime greatly, preventing Bark from teleporting.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Bark¡¯s massive body suddenly disintegrated. Its massive true body split into 12 smaller avatars.

    Every avatar had ten tentacles, which were over 50 million kilometers long. Their auras were much weaker.

    The 12 forbidden creatures surrounded Meng Chuan¡¯s three escaping Essence Soul avatars.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Although the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array blocked them, Bark¡¯s avatars were terrifyingly fast. Spacetime distorted wherever they passed, and they instantly traversed hundreds of millions of kilometers.

    Under the impact of the other party¡¯s domain, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t teleport¡ªhe could only fly. His speed was far inferior to the other party. Even with the array formation¡¯s help, the gap between them constantly narrowed.

    <i>This Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature is too powerful.</i> Meng Chuan felt suppressed in all aspects.

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    A tentacle¡ªover 50 million kilometers long¡ªtraversed spacetime and instantly attacked Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar. Furthermore, a huge suction cup was at the tip of the tentacle. It enveloped Meng Chuan and was about to devour the Essence Soul avatar.

    <i>Break!</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar had an Essence Soul World covering its surroundings. The huge palm in his Essence Soul World clenched into a fist and punched the tentacle suction cup.

    It was known as the strongest fist technique derived from the Chaos Holew¡ªChaos Hole Fist!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World punched out as light appeared!

    The Chaos Hole Fist was simply too difficult to cultivate; it was very easy to cultivate the normal fist technique, but the reverse Chaos Hole Fist was split into seven steps.

    Meng Chuan had cultivated to the fifth step because he had seen scenes of a universe being created. But the difference in strength was still very obvious whenpared to the perfected seventh-step Chaos Hole Fist.

    This punch caused the tentacle to ripple slightly. The soft vibrations dissipated the force, and the tentacle¡¯s surface cracked open as purple blood flowed out.

    <i>If I had mastered the Chaos Hole Fistpletely, I wouldn¡¯t just be tearing its tentacle skin. I¡¯d probably be able to shatter its avatar.</i>

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan punched out consecutively to block the attacks from the tentacles. The Essence Soul avatar wanted to pull away.

    <i>Oh? Not good.</i> Purple blood appeared on the surface of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar.

    Meng Chuan felt that the blood was frantically seizing control of him, and his control over his Power of Essence Soul was rapidly weakening.

    <i>I can¡¯t touch its blood.</i> Meng Chuan immediately understood that the forbidden creature¡¯s blood had a terrifying corrosive property. Once the blood touched the Chaos Hole fist, it would corrode the Essence Soul avatar.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t attempt to expel the blood. Instead, he exploded his Essence Soul avatar¡ªit was like a Chaos Hole explosion¡ªwithout hesitation.

    <i>Why didn¡¯t he attempt to resist? Why did he self-destruct instead?</i> When Bark saw this, he sighed inwardly. <i>If this Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence was very confident and tried to resist the blood contamination, the other party wouldn¡¯t have been able to self-destruct in just one or two seconds once the contamination increased.</i>

 Chapter 700 - Heaven Splitting Chaos Hole

    <h4>Chapter 700: Heaven Splitting Chaos Hole</h4>

    <i>This Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature is much stronger than ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminences.</i> Meng Chuan frowned slightly. He was now an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. He could recover from the loss of one or two Essence Soul avatars with a thought¡ªthis was also why Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences were terrifying.

    However, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t willing to have his Essence Soul avatar swallowed.

    ording to the intelligence he had, forbidden creatures didn¡¯t gain much help in their evolution from devouring pure energy. Supreme Yang Stars and Supreme Yin Stars contained immense power that spread across the outer realm¡¯s void.

    However, forbidden creatures would only devour them asionally to replenish their energy reserves.

    If they wanted to evolve? Then, they still had to devour powerful lifeforms! The strongest lifeform in the River of Spacetime was a Seventh Tribtion Eminence!

    <i>Devouring cultivators is said to devour the cultivator¡¯s cultivation memories. It¡¯s also said that they are devouring the leptonposition of the cultivator¡¯s life. It¡¯s precisely because of these harvests that forbidden creatures can evolve.</i> Regardless of which one it was, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t want his Essence Soul avatar to be devoured. Therefore, he immediately self-destructed his Essence Soul avatar when he saw that the situation was going south. He refused to give the other party a chance to devour his avatar.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The other two Meng Chuans¡ªwho were fleeing¡ªsplit again, returning to three Meng Chuans.

    The three Meng Chuans continued fleeing in different directions. At the same time, they used the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array to resist the forbidden creature. To Meng Chuan, this was a rare battle after he grasped the Chaos Holew. He could use this opportunity to test out the ultimate techniques that he had learned in White Avian Hall.

    A high-level battle could verify his insights.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Bark¡¯s 12 sub-bodies frantically pursued Meng Chuan¡¯s three Essence Soul avatars. But every time one of the Essence Soul avatars was forced into a corner, Meng Chuan would destroy it without any hesitation.

    <i>Star Shattering.</i> Meng Chuan used a mystic technique.

    In his Essence Soul World, a tiny, gigantic finger descended and tapped on one of the forbidden creature¡¯s sub-bodies.

    At the moment of contact, a Chaos Hole exploded at the fingertip. The forbidden creature¡¯s sub-body was sent retreating by the impact, but it only tore the skin and caused blood to flow out.

    <i>Chaos Hole Charge.</i>

    <i>Chaos Hole Prison.</i>

    ...

    Meng Chuan had studied 39 Chaos Hole legacies in White Avian Hall. He was currently trying out the various techniques.

    <i>This newly-advanced Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence is using me to test his moves?</i> Bark also realized that Meng Chuan¡¯s moves were varied, but their might was only at the newly-advanced Seventh Tribtion realm.

    <i>Furthermore, he immediately self-destructs his Essence Soul avatar when he sees that the situation isn¡¯t good, not giving me any chances. He¡¯s too cautious. Only that move stands a chance.</i>

    Bark¡¯s 12 massive sub-bodies suddenly dissipated into a gray fog that spread out.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s three Essence Soul avatars¡ªwhich had been fleeing in panic¡ªwere somewhat astonished. <i>The forbidden creature has actually dissipated on its own ord?</i>

    When Meng Chuan carefully scanned his surroundings, he saw gray fog everywhere. Furthermore, it isted spacetime. The area that his Origins domain could sense was enveloped by gray fog.

    <i>Hu! Hu! Hu!</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s three Essence Souls flew for 5 billion kilometers, 15 billion kilometers, and up to 50 billion kilometers. No matter how he flew, he would always be within the gray fog.

    <i>Spacetime prison?</i> Meng Chuan realized that the gray fog had formed a spacetime prison.

    The spacetime here was closed and periodic! It looked like he had flown billions of kilometers, but in reality, he was constantly circling a closed, periodic spacetime.

    If a Seventh Tribtion Eminence had high attainments in spacetime, they could create a spacetime prison! This would prevent their target from escaping the spacetime prison¡¯s range forever.

    This Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature, Bark, was clearly very powerful when it came to spacetime. Meng Chuan was unable to crack its prison since he was still too young. Although he had grasped the spatialw, his attainments in the time lineage were too low. He was far from beingparable to Guild Master Fiend Eye and Realm Ancestor.

    If Fiend Eye were here, he would probably be able to leave the spacetime prison with a single step.

    <i>Chi! Chi! Chi!</i>

    Meng Chuan looked down. The gray fog spread out and slowly seeped into his Essence Soul avatar. There was no way to block the gray fog.

    <i>This strange force is still infiltrating and corroding my Essence Soul avatar? The easiest way to leave this ce is to self-destruct my avatar.</i> Meng Chuan also knew the surest way to escape for an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, but he didn¡¯t want to give up easily.

    Bark¡ªwhose true body had transformed into the spacetime prison¡ªfelt rather smug. <i>You find the corrosion slow, so you aren¡¯t panicking. You want to use your own means to crack my move? When the corrosion is deep enough, it will be toote for you to self-destruct.</i>

    <i>Huh? What¡¯s he doing?</i> Bark¡ªwho had transformed into a spacetime prison¡ªimmediately sensed that something was amiss.

    A power that made Bark¡¯s heart palpitate was brewing.

    Inside the gray fog, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World spread out. In the middle of his Essence Soul World was a massive Chaos Hole.

    Now that the Chaos Hole¡¯s powers had gathered, a terrifying de began to condense in the Chaos Hole¡¯s depths¡ªHeaven Splitting de.

    <i>Heaven Splitting Chaos Hole!</i>

    At that moment, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate to use his strongest move.

    Heaven Splitting de was obtained using the fruit that Hall Lord White Avian had given him. After consuming it, a wisp of his Essence Soul had left the universe and entered a mysterious ce. Then, Meng Chuan had naturally learned this one move after roaming the Heaven Splittingw¡¯s sea.

    This was a move that belonged to the Heaven Splittingw.

    The Chaos Holew and the Heaven Splittingw were opposingws.

    For example, the Chaos Hole Fist¡ªwhich Meng Chuan had learned¡ªwas a perfected usage of the Chaos Holew. It gathered a Chaos Hole¡¯s strength into a single punch before unleashing it in the opposite direction. The might of the punch converged at one point and exploded. It was like a universe¡¯s Big Bang. It indeed had some traces of universe creation.

    The Heaven Splittingw was, without a doubt, thew of universe creation!

    Meng Chuan first used the Chaos Holew to gather infinite power, converging all of it at one point. He then used the Heaven Splittingw to unleash this power. This was a more perfect explosion than the Chaos Hole Fist.

    The two opposingws perfectly fused, causing their might to rise to an extremely terrifying level.

    For other Seventh Tribtion Eminences, even if they grasped two Originsws, their strength usage might only be more ingenious whenbined. But in terms of strength, they were inferior to thebination of two opposingws.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    An extremely dazzling saber beam appeared.

    The saber beam erupted from the Essence Soul World¡¯s Chaos Hole and cleaved through everything.

    <i>This is?</i>

    After transforming into the spacetime prison, Bark felt an extremely terrifying force tear through the entire spacetime prison instantly. Furthermore, the force seeped into everywhere and struck every lepton in its body.

    The entire spacetime prison was instantly reduced to dust.

    Heaven Splitting Chaos Hole*¡ª*this was Meng Chuan¡¯s strongest killer move that resulted from thebination of opposing Originsws.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    After splitting everything apart, Meng Chuan looked at the vast Chaos Turbid River. The forbidden creature hadpletely vanished.

    <i>If I canprehend the Heaven Splittingw andbine the opposing Originsw, I can unleash more moves.</i> At the moment, Meng Chuan only knew how tobine Heaven Splitting de and the Chaos Holew. Compared to a true peak Seventh Tribtion Eminence, his weaknesses were very obvious.

    This Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature was the same. Although it had many means, those means weren¡¯t as profound as the moves used by top Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    <i>I destroyed its true body, so I should have a chance of discovering its Life Core if it revives.</i> A Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature wasn¡¯t that easy to kill. Their Life Cores couldn¡¯t be destroyed, so they could constantly revive.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The massive forbidden creature¡ªBark¡ªappeared hundreds of millions of kilometers in front of Meng Chuan. Its tentacles extended for over 50 million kilometers as its huge golden eye stared at Meng Chuan.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. <i>Undying Body of the Past?</i>

    This forbidden creature¡¯s usage of time had already exceeded thew of the past; it was even more profound. It could easily project the past into the present for its resurrection.

    Bark didn¡¯t rely on its Life Core to revive. Instead, it relied on its own resurrection method. Therefore, its Life Core didn¡¯t show any fluctuations.

    Due to this, Meng Chuan naturally couldn¡¯t find his opponent¡¯s Life Core.

    ¡°Unless you far exceed me in thew of time, you will never be able to destroy my true body.¡± Bark¡¯s golden eye stared at Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Two additional figures suddenly split out from the three Meng Chuans.

    Five Meng Chuans now stood over the Turbid River. Vast Essence Soul Worlds appeared above their heads, and every Essence Soul World had a huge Chaos Hole.

    A terrifying saber beam was born within each Chaos Hole.

    <i>Heaven Splitting Chaos Hole!</i> The five Meng Chuans unleashed five exceptionally dazzling saber beams simultaneously, shattering everything in front of them.

    ¡°Five?¡± Bark had returned to his current physical form from the spacetime prison state. His defense was much stronger, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified when facing the five Heaven Splitting Chaos Hole des.

    Almost instantly, the region he was in waspletely torn apart. Bark¡¯s true body shattered once again.

    A terrifying force gathered, affecting spacetime at a deeper level.

 Chapter 701 - The Oriole Behind

    <h4>Chapter 701: The Oriole Behind</h4>

    With enough energy, one could also affect the timeline.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s five Essence Soul avatars used Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting at the same time, and the attack¡¯s might was terrifying. Even the rtively close timeline was affected, preventing Bark from reviving.

    However, Bark was indeed very adept at the time lineage. It could revive by projecting from the distant past¡ªa time which Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting didn¡¯t affect. A massive, hundred-odd tentacle true body formed in the Chaos Turbid River.

    Bark¡¯s golden eyes stared at Meng Chuan. It was covetous, but it also felt that this newly-advanced Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence was too difficult to deal with.

    <i>With my spacetime strength, I can hide far away if I want to. His Essence Soul World killer move won¡¯t even touch me.</i> Bark was still very confident. <i>However, my goal is to devour his Essence Soul avatar. If I escape, how can I devour him?</i>

    <i>He has multiple Essence Soul avatars. Once he detects danger, he will immediately self-destruct them. He¡¯s too cautious.</i>

    Bark found it too difficult.

    The Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence in front of him had terrifying might when attacking. Meng Chuan¡¯s attack could suppress him, but only this move was powerful.

    In other aspects¡ªincluding defensive means¡ªMeng Chuan was much weaker. Bark could easily destroy the domain and corrode his opponent, but his opponent didn¡¯t care. If he felt something was amiss, he would immediately destroy his Essence Soul avatar.

    <i>I¡¯ll try another move.</i> After Bark¡¯s true body revived, it tried again. After all, it was too difficult to encounter a newly-advanced Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho had broken through for a long time¡ªtypically had high attainments in the time lineage. The effects of its many moves would be much weaker against them.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s time lineage techniques were clearly weaker, so Bark held a huge advantage over him.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    When Meng Chuan saw the forbidden creature¡ªwhich had resurrected in front of him¡ªits body became blurry. Almost instantly, thousands of tentacles enveloped Meng Chuan.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see through the move, Meng Chuan could vaguely tell that it was a time lineage attack. In a split second, the other party had attacked with blistering speed, causing a massive number of tentacles to appear.

    <i>I never expected that I wouldn¡¯t be able to crack its Undying Body of the Past despite using all my strength.</i> Meng Chuan shook his head.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Without any hesitation, the five Essence Soul avatars produced five Chaos Holes Heaven Splitting des.

    These five dazzling saber beams illuminated spacetime, and the spacetime within a five-billion-kilometer radius waspletely annihted. All the tentacles were naturally annihted, as well as the blurry forbidden creature.

    Everything fell silent, but Meng Chuan knew that the other party would soon revive by projecting from the past.

    <i>I¡¯m leaving.</i> Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue fighting. If he couldn¡¯t force his opponent to revive with its Life Core, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find its Life Core. His opponent would forever be invincible.

    Fighting a forbidden creature that couldn¡¯t be killed was aplete waste of time.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    After using the mystic technique bestowed by Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner, Meng Chuan immediately felt the entire Chaos Turbid River repel him. Following the repulsive force, hepletely disappeared from the Chaos Turbid River¡¯s spacetime.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Bark revived by projecting from the past again, and its massive body took form. However, Meng Chuan was no longer around.

    <i>He left? He left the Chaos Turbid River?</i> Bark was indignant, but it was helpless. It knew that its chances of devouring Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars were slim, even if they continued fighting.

    At that moment, the flowing Chaos Turbid River froze.

    Bark sensed the powerful shackles of spacetime about to seal itpletely. Bark slowly turned its head with great difficulty and looked into the distance.

    An old farmer covered in wrinkles walked over on the turbid river water.

    <i>Myriad Star.</i> Bark¡¯s heart turned cold.

    Bark naturally knew about Celestial Thearch Myriad Star!

    There were only two cultivators in the River of Spacetime that could truly threaten it¡ªCelestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian. Ever since he learned that there were half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences, Bark had been very careful. It seldom revealed its true body.

    Even when dealing with prey, Bark only revealed its true body briefly before dispersing.

    <i>How is this possible? I only fought that newly-advanced Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence for a short period of time, so how did he know? Even if he knew, it should¡¯ve taken him a long time to rush over.</i> Bark couldn¡¯t understand.

    The Chaos Turbid River was a spacetime maze. It was very troublesome to travel through it. Only by bing an Eighth Tribtion Eminence could one not be affected.

    As for Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, they were still affected by the array formation¡ªwhich was augmented by Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner and generations of Eighth Tribtion Eminences. Even if they sensed the battle between Meng Chuan and Bark, it would take them some time to rush over.

    <i>It¡¯s very difficult to pry into battles happening in the Chaos Turbid River. It¡¯s even more impossible to rush over in a short period of time.</i> Bark iled its tentacles in despair, but at that moment, the hundreds of tentacles moved very slowly. <i>How did he arrive so quickly?</i>

    <i>Seal!</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡ªwho hade close¡ªpped his palm on Bark¡¯s head.

    Countless runes appeared andpletely sealed Bark¡¯s true body. Its eyes couldn¡¯t move, and its tentacles couldn¡¯t move an inch. Its massive body was like a statue, unable to exert any strength.

    <i>I¡¯ve been sealed; I can¡¯t move at all.</i> Bark¡¯s consciousness remained intact, but a terrifying force sealed every inch of its true body.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Meng Chuan that I could capture your true body alive.¡± A smile appeared on Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s simple and honest face.

    It was indeed very difficult to pry into the Chaos Turbid River¡¯s battles. However, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star ced great importance on Meng Chuan. Ever since he saw Meng Chuan¡¯s future timelines, he had elevated Meng Chuan¡¯s status¡ªsecond to Hall Lord White Avian only.

    He would view Meng Chuan¡¯s future timelines almost every few decades. Ever since Meng Chuan came to the Chaos Turbid River, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had taken notice...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s future was almost certain to sh with Bark¡¯s.

    Due to Bark¡¯s extremely high attainments in spacetime, he would discover a prey like Meng Chuan. Once Meng Chuan reached the newly-advanced Seventh Tribtion realm, this battle was bound to happen.

    ¡°After confirming that the two of you would definitely fight, I came to the Chaos Turbid River.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star looked at Bark¡¯s massive but immobile body. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for more than 100 years for you to take action.¡±

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was very patient. To him, it didn¡¯t matter where he cultivated.

    As he cultivated in the Chaos Turbid River, he waited patiently, and he hid close to Meng Chuan.

    ¡°With your true body captured alive, you won¡¯t be able to produce another true body with your Life Core.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star knew the way to capture a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature.

    Only when the true body diedpletely¡ªor if the body or consciousness was destroyed¡ªcould the Life Core condense a new true body.

    If its true body was only immobile while still alive, its Life Core wouldn¡¯t be able to condense another true body.

    <i>The distance between a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature¡¯s Life Core and its true body is no more than 150 billion kilometers in the Chaos Turbid River.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star looked around and began to probe through spacetime.

    With the other party¡¯s true body in hand, even if the other party¡¯s Life Core moved, it would definitely be within 150 billion kilometers.

    Invisible fluctuations carefully swept through a 150-billion-kilometer area.

    At that moment, Bark¡¯s true body became a restriction! It prevented its Life Core from escaping.

    <i>The Life Core of a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature has already been conceptualized. But as long as it¡¯s within 150 billion kilometers, I will eventually find it.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star searched area after area.

    With his realm, he finally found the Life Core¡ªwhich was constantly fleeing within the 150-billion-kilometer area.

    Nomological threads were pulled.

    These nomological threads had fused with the Chaos Turbid River. One had to be at a high enough realm to discover these nomological threads.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Countless gray threads appeared, and every thread had countless runes. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star forced these gray threads to condense into a tiny wooden sculpture.

    This was a strange wooden sculpture with over 100 tentacles¡ªit was Bark¡¯s true body when miniaturized.

    ¡°Spare me, spare me,¡± said the wooden sculpture.

    <i>Hum.</i>

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star extended his hand and grabbed the wooden sculpture. He looked at the wooden sculpture that was begging for mercy. First, hepletely sealed the energy fluctuations within the wooden sculpture. Then, hepletely destroyed its consciousness.

    Bark¡¯s consciousness in its massive true body was instantly annihted, turning into a corpse.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star smiled as he held the wooden sculpture in his hand. Even with his capabilities, he couldn¡¯t destroy the wooden sculpture.

    Even if he destroyed it physically, the wooden sculpture would only disintegrate into countless gray threads that would form again.

    ¡°Eternal and indestructible. Just releasing the seal will nurture a new consciousness,¡± muttered Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. ¡°No wonder Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner has been studying these Chaos creatures.¡±

    Outside the universe, Chaos creatures were an extremelyrge group. A Chaos Overlord could match an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. But inparison, Eighth Tribtion Eminences had more profound means.

    Below Eternal existences, Eighth Tribtion Eminences were the strongest group in the endless spacetime. There was no doubt about this.

    However, Eighth Tribtion Eminences also had limited lifespans.

    After obtaining the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature¡¯s Life Core, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was in a good mood.

    He looked into the distance. <i>This Meng Chuan sure grows fast.</i>

 Chapter 702 - Creating an Essence Soul Formulation

    <h4>Chapter 702: Creating an Essence Soul Formtion</h4>

    When he thought of Meng Chuan, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s good mood significantly faded. After all, Meng Chuan was a member of White Avian Hall.

    <i>I never expected him to have such strength shortly after reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star pondered.

    Many of Meng Chuan¡¯s techniques were undoubtedly still immature, but his Heaven Splitting Chaos Hole was ridiculously powerful. It was definitely at the top of the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    Weak defense? Weak domain? An Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence could abandon every Essence Soul avatar at any time.

    All of these factors made Meng Chuan a huge threat.

    <i>Meng Chuan, I really don¡¯t wish to be enemies with you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have a headache, and you will suffer.</i> As an existence that controlled time and space, a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any enemies. At most, there would be another half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence in the River of Spacetime. He had fought Hall Lord White Avian for many years, so he could handle another half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    He didn¡¯t believe that any of his enemies could be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. After all, ording to history, only one Eighth Tribtion Eminence could appear out of 100 half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star felt that Meng Chuan and Hall Lord White Avian were far from reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    ...

    In White Avian Hall¡¯s headquarters, Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in front of a bookshelf within the vast library. He flipped through Essence Soul formtion manuals.

    <i>There are 809 types of Essence Soul formtion manuals at the Seventh Tribtion realm in White Avian Hall.</i> Meng Chuan ced the book back on the bookshelf. <i>There are 12 Chaos Hole lineage manuals, and five are of the Heaven Splitting lineage.</i>

    There were too many Seventh Tribtion Essence Soul formtion manuals. This was because there were a few Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences in every era. After a long period of history, there were naturally many more Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    Even though White Avian Hall only had a small portion of the many cultivation techniques in history, it was already a very astonishing number. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have time toprehend all of them, so he only read cultivation techniques of the Chaos Hole lineage and the Heaven Splitting lineage.

    <i>There are a total of 17 Essence Soul formtions for the Chaos Hole lineage and the Heaven Splitting lineage.</i> Meng Chuan fell into deep thought. He had some gains after reading these formtions, but they were far inferior to the Eighth Tribtion Essence Soul legacies¡ªEssence Soul Star and Eternal Road¡ªthat he had learned.

    <i>An Eighth Tribtion Essence Soul formtion is still most useful. White Avian Hall has five Eighth Tribtion Essence Soul formtions.</i>

    Meng Chuan stood up and walked more than ten steps before arriving in front of a bookshelf. There was only one crystal on the entire bookshelf. It was an Eighth Tribtion Essence Soul legacy¡ªHeavenly River.

    Meng Chuan sent a wisp of his Power of Essence Soul into the crystal, and a vast amount of information surged into his mind immediately.

    <i>Wonderful.</i> Meng Chuan was overjoyed the moment he figured it out.

    Even though he had previously obtained two Eighth Tribtion legacies, he still benefited greatly from gaining a superficialprehension of a third Eighth Tribtion legacy.

    The Heavenly River legacy was about change. The myriad rivers constantly changed, and the myriad rivers contained Originsws, Sixth Tribtionws, and countless weakerws. They collided with each other and constantly transformed into new tinyws. However, the countless streams of water gathered into a Heavenly River, which was eternal.

    Change and Eternity were the core of Heavenly River.

    Meng Chuan carefully studied the legacy for half a year before learning the next legacy.

    Heavenly River, Sand of Time, and Book of Truth¡ªthese three Essence Soul legacies didn¡¯t have any karmic restraints, so they could be directly studied.

    There were also two other Eighth Tribtion legacies¡ªUniverse Evolution and Immeasurable Uniqueness¡ªbut reading them had karmic implications.

    <i>Once I learn Universe Evolution, I¡¯ll need to protect a high-level world¡ªAeon World¡ªfor 10,000 years if I be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. I¡¯ll also need to do my best to fulfill three promises of Aeon World¡¯s strongest expert at the time.</i> Meng Chuan nodded slightly. <i>This requirement is lower than Senior Fei Yu¡¯s. If I can reach the Eighth Tribtion realm, this requirement isn¡¯t too much. I¡¯ll only need to do my best three times.</i>

    The Eighth Tribtion Eminence senior¡ªwho had inherited this legacy¡ªhad already died. It was already not bad for the strongest expert in Aeon World to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    Furthermore, he could reject requests. All he needed to do was help thrice.

    <i>Once I master Immeasurable Uniqueness, I have to unconditionally agree to Lord Sakuraba¡¯s request thrice¡ªother than not implicating my home universe or life¡ªwhen I reach the Eighth Tribtion Realm.</i> Meng Chuan was rmed when he saw this requirement.

    This legacy had detailed records that Lord Sakuraba was a Chaos Lord. Furthermore, he hadpletelyprehended thews of time and space. Lord Sakuraba had reached the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm, and he was one of the few Eighth Tribtion Eminences among Chaos Lords.

    Because of his Life Core, Lord Sakuraba had an extremely long lifespan. His lifespan was much longer than that of ordinary Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences. He was a famous existence outside the universe.

    <i>I have to unconditionally agree to a request three times?</i> Meng Chuan shook his head slightly. This requirement was simply too much. If he really had a chance of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm, the karma brought by learning this legacy might cause him great trouble in the future.

    With so many manuals, it wasn¡¯t like he had to learn Immeasurable Uniqueness.

    ...

    Therefore, Meng Chuan focused on studying the other four manuals¡ªHeavenly River, Sand of Time, Book of Truth, and Universe Evolution. He also referenced Essence Soul Star and Eternal Road.

    These six Eighth Tribtion legacies became Meng Chuan¡¯s cultivation resource.

    The reason why it was easier for future generations to surpass their predecessors was that they stood on their predecessors¡¯ shoulders. With the six Eighth Tribtion legacy manuals as a foundation, Meng Chuan naturally had a much deeper understanding regarding the formation of his Essence Soul formtion.

    <i>Heavenly River¡ªChange and Eternal.</i>

    <i>Sand of Time¡ªtime fritters away things, but it remains eternal.</i>

    <i>Book of Truth¡ª12 Truths.</i>

    <i>Universe Evolution¡ªthe source of the universe; the creation, operation, decay, and destruction.</i>

    <i>Essence Soul Star¡ªindestructible in the face of infinite cmity.</i>

    <i>Eternal Road¡ªSea of Spacetime forged into an Eternal Road.</i>

    In White Avian Hall, Thousand Mountain Star, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, and Archean Eon Realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s true bodies and avatars were immersed in cultivating the Essence Soul formtions.

    After grasping an Originsw, one would¡¯ve grasped the truth of the universe. They were qualified to create an Essence Soul formtion. Although the formtion they created would be slightly deviant because they had only grasped one Originsw, the Essence Soul formtion still had extremely longsting effects on the Essence Soul.

    If one couldn¡¯t create an Essence Soul formtion, their willpower would ultimately be limited.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    In Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness, his Essence Soul was the Chaos Hole Core. It had condensed into a sphere that could withstand infinite tribtions.

    Water flowed externally while dark water swirled around the Chaos Hole¡¯s core like a Chaos Hole domain.

    This was a change in Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul structure with the Chaos Holew as the core. It was an improvement on his original, embryonic Essence Soul formtion.

    Such an Essence Soul could be called a Chaos Hole Essence Soul.

    <i>My Essence Soul formtion might be called Boulder and Water. Inside, it¡¯s a Boulder¡ªthe Chaos Hole¡¯s core is a Boulder. In the future, it might be a universe that is the Boulder. On the outside is Water. The changes in Water are endless, and it can deal with changes in the outside world. Even though the universe is vast, there are endless mysteries beyond the universe.</i>

    In the 25th year of researching an Essence Soul formtion, Meng Chuan hadpletely figured out an Essence Soul formtion built atop his original foundation. It was called Boulder and Water.

    But Meng Chuan vaguely felt that something was amiss with it.

    This formtion could indeed summarize his cultivation thoughts. He could also easily fuse the Chaos Holew into it and form a Chaos Hole Essence Soul. He could even n his path to the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    But deep in his heart... he felt that this formtion wasn¡¯t the mostpatible with him.

    <i>This isn¡¯t what¡¯s mostpatible with me? Then, what is mostpatible with me?</i>

    Meng Chuan looked inwardly at the Essence Soul, which had already be much stronger. His willpower had also improved greatly. The Boulder and Water formtion was definitely in no way inferior to Seventh Tribtion Essence Soul formtions. However, he vaguely felt that something was amiss.

    Meng Chuan pondered hard and carefully pondered over the six Eighth Tribtion legacies. He hoped that it would trigger something.

    In the 34th year of his research into the Essence Soul formtion, Meng Chuan finally understood the problem.

    <i>Yes, Boulder and Water is morepatible with me, but what¡¯s trulypatible with me... is another path.</i> In Meng Chuan¡¯s mind, his Chaos Hole Essence Soul had already begun to transform into a painting that slowly unfolded.

 Chapter 703 - Painting World

    <h4>Chapter 703: Painting World</h4>

    His Essence Soul transformed into a painting. Above the scroll, water swirled around the Chaos Hole¡¯s core.

    In the early stages of painting, one aimed for form, mind, and heart.

    Painting wasn¡¯t aplete replication of reality. Instead, it was a fusion of the features and charms extracted from reality with the painter¡¯s internal understanding.

    Paintings originated from reality, but they also transcended reality.

    It was the same for cultivation. As a cultivator, Meng Chuan observed the operations of the world andprehended everything in the universe. He used his heart as a painting and extracted his own understanding from everything before condensing his understanding intows.

    <i>My cultivation path is also the path of painting. In the early days, I painted the world. Now, I paint everything in the universe.</i> Meng Chuan came to a realization. <i>To this day, I only paint space and Chaos Holes.</i>

    His true path wasn¡¯t Boulder and Water, nor was it internal indestructibility in the face of infinite cmity and changes ording to the situation externally.

    Instead, it was painting¡ªpainting of the world.

    Boulder and Water was only the result of his 7,000 years of painting the world. What if it was 70,000 years or even longer? The paintings he produced would be much more vast and beautiful.

    <i>I shall call my Essence Soul formtion ¡®Painting World.¡¯</i> Meng Chuan smiled.

    Painting World was to paint everything he saw. When Meng Chuan was young, he painted People Resonance. After winning the war in Archean Eon Realm, he painted Backbone. During his growth, he had painted numerous paintings.

    After his Essence Soul transformed, Meng Chuan felt that his Essence Soul was especially bright.

    Perhaps he still had many doubts about everything in the universe, but he no longer had any doubts about his cultivation path. His mind and will had also transformed.

    Compared to the Chaos Hole Essence Soul that he had previouslyprehended, the current painting Essence Soul didn¡¯t seem to have offensive traits, but it was more inclusive and vast.

    The size of one¡¯s heart determined their Essence Soul World¡¯s size.

    After condensing an Essence Soul from the painting, Meng Chuan¡¯s mind became much more vast.

    ...

    After creating an Essence Soul formtion, his most important goal before transcending the tribtion had beenpleted. In Archean Eon Realm, Meng Chuan leisurely flipped through the manual filled with 3,000 illusory arrays.

    One required a long period of time toprehend the 3,000 illusory arrays; it was very difficult for even an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to crack them all. Thus, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    Time passed quickly. On the 79th year since Meng Chuan grasped the Chaos Holew¡ª

    In a courtyard pavilion on Archean Mountain.

    Meng Chuan leisurely sat in the pavilion with a ck book in his hand. He suddenly looked up, and his gaze traversed spacetime andnded on an ancient in a distant river zone.

    <i>This grandson of mine really has quite some luck with opportunities.</i> Meng Chuan smiled. His homeworld¡¯s true body had the Spacetime Token, the silver cubebination treasure, and the many treasures left behind by Ancestral Master Archean Eon. Be it monitoring spacetime or sending an Essence Soul avatar across spacetime, it was very easy for him.

    ...

    Heavenly Cycle River Zone, Seven Star River System.

    On a nameless ancient, the void distorted as five figures appeared. They had different auras, and the weakest among them was a ck-robed youth. This ck-robed youth¡ªMeng Yu¡ªwas only at the Third Tribtion realm. The other four were at the Fourth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s part ways here,¡± said Meng Yu with a smile. His brows were filled with delight; he had gained too much this time.

    ¡°Brother Meng, I owe you a favor this time. In the future, you have to visit me often,¡± said a fat elder.

    ¡°Definitely, definitely,¡± replied Meng Yu warmly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. Something might happen if we dy,¡± said a purple-robed, middle-aged man. He was about to leave with Lesser Void Transference. He was rather good at spatial maniption, but he had failed this time. The purple-robed man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Not good.¡±

    The other Tribtion Eminences, including Meng Yu, realized that something was amiss. However, the strongest amongst them was only at the Fourth Tribtion realm. Some of their homeworlds only had one or two Void Transference Talismans, so their outer realm true bodies didn¡¯t carry any Void Transference Talismans with them.

    They were prepared to abandon their outer realm true bodies when carrying out operations outside the safety of their homeworlds. After all, it was a trivial matter to reconstruct a body, while obtaining Void Transference Talismans was far harder.

    But this time, the five of them were willing to pay a Void Transference Talisman in exchange for a chance to escape.

    ¡°Haha...¡± A deepugh sounded.

    A figure dressed in armor appeared, and his aura enveloped the entire ancient. The terrifying aura caused Meng Yu andpany¡¯s hearts to turn cold.

    <i>Fifth Tribtion Eminence?</i> Meng Yu andpany knew that things were going south.

    With his excellent sword technique, Meng Yu could fight a Fourth Tribtion Eminence despite them being a realm higher than him. However, the gap grew with each increment in cultivation realm. The difference between a Fourth Tribtion Eminence and a Fifth Tribtion Eminence was huge!

    A Fifth Tribtion Eminence could easily crush the five of them. There wouldn¡¯t be any idents.

    ¡°I heard that you discovered a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s cave abode?¡± The armored figure¡¯s voice spread throughout the. ¡°Your luck sure is good.¡±

    <i>There¡¯s a traitor.</i>

    Meng Yu andpany were rmed as they immediately realized that a traitor had appeared amongst them.

    Before their team explored the ruin, they didn¡¯t know about the ruin¡¯s true situation. After exploring, they were pleasantly surprised to discover that the ruin was actually where a Seventh Tribtion Eminence lived in seclusion. Although there weren¡¯t many treasures left behind by the Seventh Tribtion Eminence, and there wasn¡¯t a single Eighth Tribtion treasure, the ordinary treasures used in daily life made ordinary Tribtion Eminences like them envious.

    For example, the most precious item was nine Heart Calming Beads embedded in the roof of a chamber. Each bead was worth about 10,000 cubes. Back then, they had been fanatical. There were dozens of treasures in the cave abode, worth about 200,000 cubes.

    The five of them had be wealthy during their reconnaissance. However, they were ambushed the moment they came out of the cave abode. The other party even imed that it was a Seventh Tribtion cave abode. Nobody had known that it was a Seventh Tribtion cave abode before they explored it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to try escaping; I¡¯ve already set up an array formation,¡± said the armored figure leisurely. ¡°As long as you hand over all your treasures obediently, I promise to let you leave safely.¡±

    ¡°Separate and flee.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one of him. Let¡¯s split up and flee; there¡¯s a chance of escaping!¡±

    ¡°Flee!¡±

    Everyone, including Meng Yu, fled without any hesitation.

    Gathering together? Ignoring the fact that there was a traitor among them, even if the five of them joined forces, they would be wiped clean by the Fifth Tribtion Eminence. Only by fleeing separately did they have a chance of escaping. After all, there was only one Fifth Tribtion Eminence.

    It was impossible for them to allow themselves to be captured. For the sake of the treasures in their hands, they would do their best to seize any chance of escaping.

    <i>Most of the treasures I obtained in the cave abode are cultivation artifacts. The alchemy furnace should be rather precious, but there¡¯s no way to use it to escape.</i> Meng Yu determined a direction and fled quickly. At the same time, he felt rather vexed. <i>That divine sword is quite valuable, but I have no hope of fighting a Fifth Tribtion Eminence with it.</i>

    <i>If I had earned the treasures earlier, I would¡¯ve long exchanged for a Void Transference Talisman.</i>

    Meng Yu was anxious.

    Void Transference Talismans were life-preservation treasures for ordinary Tribtion Eminences, but he was too poor. Ever since he came out of his homeworld¡ªEarth Cloud Mystic Realm¡ªhe had never had the chance to obtain a Void Transference Talisman. He had relied on his sword techniques to roam the world.

    The reason why he was so aplished in sword techniques was that he had spent almost all his energy on the Meng family¡¯s ultimate technique¡ªImmeasurable Sword Heart. As he cultivated, he realized how brilliant Immeasurable Sword Heart¡ªwhich his grandfather had given him¡ªwas. At the very least, he had never encountered an ultimate technique more powerful than the Immeasurable Sword Heart in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    ¡°No¡ª¡± As a gray-robed man fled, he was the first to be intercepted by the armored figure. The gray-robed man raised his head in despair and stared at the armored figure. He had obtained the equivalent of 30,000 cubes this time. It was several times more than what he had umted over the years. How could he be willing to be robbed?

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The armored figure enveloped him with a palm strike, freezing the gray-robed manpletely. The treasures were easily plundered.

    ¡°Next.¡± The armored figure phased away and chased after Meng Yu.

    Meng Yu transformed into a sword beam. Even though he had to resist the array formation¡¯s obstruction, his escaping speed was still extremely fast. However, the armored figure was already chasing after him speedily.

    The armored figure wasn¡¯t affected by the array formation, and his realm was extremely high. Every step he took allowed him to traverse over five million kilometers as he constantly approached Meng Yu.

    <i>What should I do? What should I do?</i> Meng Yu was extremely anxious. <i>The rare treasure I obtained in the outer realm is about to be snatched away?</i>

    Meng Yu watched as the armored figure approached him. However, he felt powerless. The difference in strength was too great; there was no way to put up a fight.

    <i>¡°Grandson, don¡¯t panic.¡±</i> A familiar voice suddenly sounded in Meng Yu¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 704 - Grandfather and Grandsons Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 704: Grandfather and Grandson¡¯s Reunion</h4>

    Meng Yu was stunned. <i>Grandson?</i>

    This familiar voice reminded Meng Yu of his grandfather, whom he had only met a few times.

    ¡°You still want to escape?¡± The armored figure¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. <i>How could a mere Third Tribtion Eminence possibly resist?</i>

    He immediately struck out with his palm, hoping to freeze Meng Yupletely. But halfway through the strike, the armored figure¡¯s eyes widened. He had already lost consciousness, and the might of the strike dissipated.

    Meng Yu fled in fright as he used his sword technique to defend himself. Sword beams shielded his surroundings.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Meng Yu realized that, although the palm strike¡¯s might seemed terrifying, it hadpletely dissipated. Only a tiny portion of it affected him, allowing him to withstand it easily. Following that, he saw the armored figure fall to the ground with a thud.

    The armored figure remained motionless, no longer breathing.

    <i>He¡¯s dead?</i> Meng Yu was somewhat rmed. <i>A Fifth Tribtion Eminence silently died just like that?</i>

    A Fifth Tribtion Eminence could preside over an entire river system. Even in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, they would upy the top of the pyramid. Yet, he had died just like that?

    ¡°Grandson.¡± A voice sounded from ahead.

    Meng Yu looked up and saw a white-robed, white-haired, and middle-aged man smiling at him.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Meng Yu revealed a look of delight as he ran over. Following that, he thought of something and immediately said, ¡°Grandfather, shouldn¡¯t we take back the treasures we obtained? Apart from that fatty, the others don¡¯t have any rtionship with me.¡±

    ¡°Snatch treasures?¡± Meng Chuan was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Yes, 200,000 cubes¡¯ worth,¡± said Meng Yu immediately. ¡°A huge treasure trove!¡±

    Such a treasure trove was enough to make Fifth Tribtion Eminences risk their lives. It even made Sixth Tribtion Eminences envious. It was no wonder Meng Yu was concerned. He knew that his grandfather was fighting a great enemy in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, so a huge treasure trove should be able to help his grandfather.

    Furthermore, Meng Yu was used to all kinds of schemes being pitted against one another while roaming the outer realm. Hispanions had only discovered the ruin with him; they didn¡¯t have any rtionship with him. Apart from the fat elder, the others in the cave abode even had a falling out with him for the treasures.

    If it weren¡¯t for the agreement they made beforehand and their unwillingness to shoulder the karma, they probably would¡¯ve fought each other in the cave abode.

    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy that traitor then,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    A snake-scaled man¡ªwho was fleeing¡ªsilently turned to dust. At the same time, Meng Chuan waved his hand and put away all the treasures. He also put away the Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s corpse since it was still worth something.

    The fat elder and the purple-robed man fled in panic. When they felt that no array formation was suppressing them, they used Lesser Void Transference to escape.

    <i>Whoosh. Whoosh.</i>

    After the two sessfully teleported and fled far away, they heaved sighs of relief.

    <i>We actually managed to escape?</i> The fat elder and the purple-robed man were in an unfamiliar void. They were both d and somewhat puzzled. A Fifth Tribtion Eminence had prepared an ambush ahead of time, yet they actually managed to escape? They were really lucky.

    ...

    On the ancient, Meng Yu was somewhat surprised to see his grandfather let the two Fourth Tribtion Eminences go. ¡°Grandfather, releasing one more person means losing tens of thousands of cubes of treasures. Grandfather, don¡¯t you have a powerful enemy?¡±

    ¡°What Ick isn¡¯t treasures but cultivation,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Grandfather, what realm are you at now?¡± Meng Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask this. <i>He made a Fifth Tribtion Eminence die silently? How powerful is my grandfather?</i>

    Meng Chuan was stunned, but his expression didn¡¯t change as he sighed. ¡°I¡¯m only a half-step Sixth Tribtion Eminence now. My enemy is a true Sixth Tribtion Eminence; he has been invincible in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm for many years. However, I¡¯m an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence. With me obstructing him, he can forget about controlling Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.¡±

    Meng Yu understood; he knew how special Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences were. His grandfather relied on the Essence Soul Tribtion realm¡¯s uniqueness to fight a Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the enemy?¡± asked Meng Yu.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. Karma will form if you know, and this enemy might discover your existence,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Meng Yu understood that he was still too weak!

    ¡°Grandfather, I obtained quite a number of treasures this time. They should be worth nearly 50,000 cubes.¡± With a flip of his hand, Meng Yu took out a storage treasure. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m still weak. Having 5,000 cubes for myself is enough; I¡¯ll give the rest to you.¡±

    Meng Chuan blinked when he saw this. <i>What a good child. He is just too filial.</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s true; you won¡¯t be able to use most of these treasures. I¡¯ll help you exchange them for something suitable for you in Eternal Tower.¡± Meng Chuan reached out and received the treasures. He thought that he had to prepare a gift for his grandson. With a thought, Meng Chuan knew that there were 150,000 cubes in total from the Fifth Tribtion Eminence, the traitor, and Meng Yu.

    <i>I¡¯ll double it! I¡¯ll prepare a treasure worth 300,000 cubes for my grandson.</i> This was enough for a Third Tribtion Eminence.

    His grandson probably couldn¡¯t tell the true origins of such a treasure.

    <i>I can only buy some ordinary treasures at Eternal Tower. Some precious treasures can only be bought by Fifth Tribtion Eminences or even stronger experts.</i> Meng Yu also knew this.

    ...

    Heavenly Cycle River Zone, Fire Cloud Fiend Pce.

    Fiend Lord Fire Cloud was the strongest expert in the entire Heavenly Cycle River Zone. He was a top existence among Sixth Tribtion Eminences, and he was also a core member of ck Fiend Hall.

    His Fire Cloud Fiend Pce was also thergest fiend cave in the entire Heavenly Cycle River Zone. Many Tribtion Eminences cultivated here, as well as arge number of Imperial Lord servants.

    In an underground chamber of the Fiend Pce, Fiend Lord Fire Cloud sat cross-legged amidst rising purple mes. He had two horns on his head and thick scales all over his body. He was as heavy as a mountain.

    <i>Huh?</i> Fiend Lord Fire Cloud received news from his subordinates.

    <i>Fuming was just about to seed in obtaining the treasures from a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s cave abode ruin worth nearly 200,000 cubes when he was attacked by a suspected Sixth Tribtion Eminence?</i> Fiend Lord Fire Cloud was furious when he received the news. <i>Everyone in the entire Heavenly Cycle River Zone knows that Fuming is a member of ck Fiend Hall and that he¡¯s my subordinate. To dare attack him directly, this person is an enemy of ck Fiend Hall, as well as me!</i>

    ck Fiend Hall was domineering in its dealings. They would take Sixth Tribtion Eminences into ount and avoid Sixth Tribtion Eminence factions when they attacked. However, Sixth Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t provoke ck Fiend Hall. If they took the initiative to provoke ck Fiend Hall, ck Fiend Hall would crazily counterattack and kill them to serve as a warning to others.

    It was rare for ck Fiend Hall to endure the two times Meng Chuan had crossed them.

    <i>I want to see who it is.</i> Fiend Lord Fire Cloud looked at the location of the cave abode ording to the intelligence. Afraid that he would bete, he immediately used a Void Transference Talisman to head there.

    To a River Zone-level expert like him, a Void Transference Talisman was nothing. Only a Spacetime Teleportation Talisman was considered precious.

    ...

    <i>Not good. Let¡¯s go.</i> Meng Chuan sensed something and immediately left with Meng Yu.

    Meng Yu was somewhat dazed.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan and his grandson left this ancient, but another Meng Chuan remained.

    <i>I can get away with killing a Fifth Tribtion Eminence from ck Fiend Hall, but killing a Sixth Tribtion Eminence won¡¯t be that easy to get away with.</i> When Meng Chuan left with his grandson, he naturally left an Essence Soul avatar behind.

    Meng Chuan looked up at the void outside the. A stocky figure¡ªwhich emitted a monstrous ming aura¡ªappeared in the void. It was none other than Fiend Lord Fire Cloud.

    Fiend Lord Fire Cloud had a vast aura. As a top Sixth Tribtion Eminence, he was virtually invincible in the River of Spacetime.

    <i>Huh?</i> Fiend Lord Fire Cloud saw the white-robed, white-haired man on the. Although Meng Chuan had restrained his aura and looked ordinary, Fiend Lord Fire Cloud still recognized him at a nce.

    City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan¡ªWhite Avian Hall¡¯s Deputy Patroller! A peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence!

    How could he offend a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence who grasped a spatialw?

    ¡°So it¡¯s City Lord Eastcalm.¡± Fiend Lord Fire Cloud immediately wore a humble, honest smile. ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, it¡¯s truly a blessing for our Heavenly Cycle River Zone to have you grace us with your presence.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him.

    ¡°I was just passing by.¡± Fire Cloud smiled obsequiously. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

 Chapter 705 - Black Fiend Hall Master

    <h4>Chapter 705: ck Fiend Hall Master</h4>

    ¡°You said you were passing by despite using a Void Transference Talisman toe here?¡± said Meng Chuan coldly. ¡°Since you¡¯vee, don¡¯t leave.¡±

    <i>Boom.</i>

    Fiend Lord Fire Cloud felt the surrounding space copse rapidly; he couldn¡¯t escape at all.

    The space instantly copsed into a point, and Fiend Lord Fire Cloud waspletely annihted. All that was left were sufficiently tough weapons and artifacts.

    <i>Since I encountered him, I¡¯ll just crush him in passing.</i> Meng Chuan instinctively felt killing intent toward ck Fiend Hall¡¯s members.

    This was because he could see the heinous sins on ck Fiend Hall¡¯s members. Every ck Fiend Hall member had an immense grudge and endless wailing over them since they had ughtered countless living beings. As a core member of ck Fiend Hall, Fiend Lord Fire Cloud¡¯s sins were even more terrifying. Unfortunately... The other party had a true body in his homeworld.

    Meng Chuan had only destroyed the other party¡¯s outer realm true body.

    ...

    ¡°I took the initiative to curry favor with him and bowed my head in submission, but he actually killed my true body.¡± In his homeworld, Fiend Lord Fire Cloud was furious. He had been extremely humble and had put on an obsequious stance, but he had still met with such an end. ¡°He¡¯s gone too far. He thinks nothing of ck Fiend Hall. I want to report this to Hall Master!¡±

    Fiend Lord Fire Cloud had never suffered such humiliation. He immediately reported to ck Fiend Hall Master through Neb Pce.

    ...

    In one of Neb Pce¡¯s halls.

    A handsome man with fair skin sat on the main seat and flipped through ck Fiend Hall¡¯s dossiers.

    ck Fiend Hall had two hall masters¡ªone main and one deputy. The main hall master was Lord of Li Rainbow, who had cultivated for an extremely long time¡ªmore than 120,000 years. When his might shook the River of Spacetime, Ancestral Magus King was only at the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    Although he hadn¡¯t reached the echelons of the top Seventh Tribtion Eminences after cultivating for so long, the passage of time had made his attainments in the temporalw extremely high.

    Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s rise was slightly earlier than Guild Master Fiend Eye¡¯s. It was said that he hadmitted heinous sins as ck Fiend Hall¡¯s supreme leader, but he seldom took action. This was especially so when the deputy hall master was also an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. His Essence Soul avatars fought everywhere, so it was even rarer for Lord of Li Rainbow to take action.

    <i>A bunch of fools.</i> Lord of Li Rainbow flipped through the dossiers. He could see the provocations from some factions in the River of Spacetime.

    Lord of Li Rainbow enjoyed too many resources as ck Fiend Hall Master, causing other Seventh Tribtion Eminences to spy on him. This was especially so since he was still not a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>Top Seventh Tribtion Eminences waste their timeprehending a second Originsw,</i> thought Lord of Li Rainbow. <i>Isn¡¯t it better to spend time studying the temporalw? This way, one¡¯s chances of grasping the temporalw will be greater.</i>

    Lord of Li Rainbow was ambitious. He had also reached the Seventh Tribtion realm after cultivating for slightly over 10,000 years, and he had be famous earlier than Fiend Eye.

    He focused on studying the temporalw and didn¡¯t want to be distracted. But before hepletely grasped the temporalw, hisbat strength was inferior to those whobined two Originsws.

    ¡°Hall Lord.¡± Fiend Lord Fire Cloud walked in from outside the hall.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lord of Li Rainbow nced at him and continued reading the dossiers.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm¡ªMeng Chuan¡ªhas gone overboard with bullying our ck Fiend Hall!¡± Fiend Lord Fire Cloud was furious.

    ¡°Tell me in detail,¡± said Lord of Li Rainbow calmly.

    Fiend Lord Fire Cloud said respectfully, ¡°This was what happened. A Fifth Tribtion Eminence from our ck Fiend Hall went to snatch the treasures obtained from a cave abode, but he was surprisingly ambushed by City Lord Eastcalm. I learned of the news and knew that it happened in my Heavenly Cycle River Zone! He took the initiative to attack a member of our ck Fiend Hall in my Heavenly Cycle River Zone, so I naturally had to investigate the culprit who was bold enough to provoke our ck Fiend Hall.¡±

    Lord of Li Rainbow listened.

    ¡°I immediately rushed over and discovered that it was actually City Lord Eastcalm,¡± said Fire Cloud. ¡°He¡¯s a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence after all, and I wasn¡¯t stupid enough to provoke him. Thus, I naturally submitted to him and didn¡¯t dare cross him at all. But to my surprise, he still killed my outer realm true body.¡±

    ¡°He still killed your outer realm true body?¡± Lord of Li Rainbow was somewhat rmed.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Fire Cloud immediately. ¡°I naturally don¡¯t dare to lie in front of you. I really didn¡¯t dare to cross him, but he still attacked without any hesitation.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lord of Li Rainbow nodded. ¡°You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fire Cloud didn¡¯t dare say anything else. He knew his hall master¡¯s personality very well.

    ck Fiend Hall¡¯s rules didn¡¯t allow Sixth Tribtion Eminences to provoke them. If anyone dared to provoke them, ck Fiend Hall would kill one to warn the rest. These rules were naturally decided by Lord of Li Rainbow, who had been in power for more than 100,000 years.

    <i>Given his status, I can let the matter of killing a Fifth Tribtion Eminence in a sneak attack pass. However, Fiend Lord Fire Cloud is a top Sixth Tribtion Eminence of ck Fiend Hall. He deliberately tried to curry favor with Meng Chuan, but Meng Chuan still killed him with a flip of his hand. That¡¯s equivalent to insulting my ck Fiend Hall.</i> Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s eyes turned colder.

    <i>This isn¡¯t an ordinary provocation; he is going too far! This is equivalent to trampling over ck Fiend Hall and shitting and pissing all over it! He¡¯s only a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence, yet he¡¯s so arrogant?</i> Lord of Li Rainbow was secretly vexed.

    He could tolerate the provocations of Seventh Tribtion Eminences. However, he couldn¡¯t tolerate a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence stepping on his toes. If news of this spread, how would the various factions view ck Fiend Hall?

    <i>My studies of the temporalw have also reached a bottleneck. It¡¯s no longer suitable for me to focus on cultivating arduously. Perhaps it¡¯s time to have some action.</i> Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s anger surged. <i>I¡¯ll destroy this Meng Chuan¡¯s Thousand Mountain Star¡ªwhich he¡¯s guarding¡ªas punishment.</i>

    ...

    ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry to escape?¡± Meng Yu asked Meng Chuan in an outer realm void.

    ¡°The Fifth Tribtion Eminence that I just killed is a member of ck Fiend Hall. ck Fiend Hall is a bunch of lunatics, and they will take revenge for killing their members. When you roam the outer realm in the future, be careful of ck Fiend Hall,¡± reminded Meng Chuan.

    Meng Yu nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve long heard of ck Fiend Hall¡¯s reputation in the outer realm. Grandfather, will they find you for your actions?¡±

    Meng Chuanforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m very cautious. We slipped away when I sensed something amiss. The dead Fifth Tribtion Eminence didn¡¯t see me with his own eyes, so ck Fiend Hall doesn¡¯t know who the murderer is.¡±

    Meng Yu understood.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll look for you after exchanging for treasures from Eternal Tower,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Grandfather, do you know where to find me?¡± asked Meng Yu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be able to find you by following the karma.¡± Meng Chuan then left by tearing through the sky.

    Meng Yu stood rooted to the ground. He had a nagging feeling that his grandfather was mysterious in his doings. He spent very little time with him, his grandson.

    <i>Perhaps he¡¯s careful because he has a powerful enemy</i>, thought Meng Yu.

    ...

    Three Bay River System, Thousand Mountain Star.

    This was the Meng Chuan was presiding over. It was naturally extremely prosperous; it was now one of the top ten bustlings in Goddess River Zone. Many river system cultivators in the vicinity rushed here to conduct transactions.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    A figure traversed the distant spacetime and arrived outside Thousand Mountain Star.

    This figure was dressed in a pale-gold robe. His skin was fair, and he had a handsome appearance. Wherever his gazended, the vast spacetime around him was like a box that appeared in his eyes.

    <i>Oh? A Seventh Tribtion array formation¡ªwhich even prevents me from seeing through Thousand Mountain Star¡ªis set up?</i> Lord of Li Rainbow was somewhat surprised.

    The vast spacetime was like a box, and Thousand Mountain Star was a tiny ck dot in the box. It was so dark that it was impossible to see through it.

    With his realm, only a Seventh Tribtion array formation could stop him from spying on its interior.

    Meng Chuan was already a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence, so it was very normal for him to set up a Seventh Tribtion array formation.

    ¡°Meng Chuan!¡± Lord of Li Rainbow spoke calmly. His voice echoed in the vast spacetime around him, echoing throughout Thousand Mountain Star.

    ¡°Meng Chuan!¡± ¡°Meng Chuan!¡± ¡°Meng Chuan!¡± ¡°Meng Chuan!¡± ¡°Meng Chuan!¡± ¡°Meng Chuan!¡± ...

    All the cultivators on Thousand Mountain Star clearly heard the voice.

    ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°Come out!¡±

    Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s voice was very calm, without any hint of anger. But when this calm voice sounded in the ears of every cultivator, it was extraordinary.

    ¡°Not good. Something big has happened.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Mountain Star is probably in danger.¡±

    Thousand Mountain Star instantly broke into pandemonium. Cultivators were very sharp. Some chose to rush toward the Eternal Tower branch, while others immediately fled outside Thousand Mountain Star. A few cultivators also calmly stayed on Thousand Mountain Star.

    In short, the entire Thousand Mountain Star was in chaos.

    In the void outside Thousand Mountain Star.

    Lord of Li Rainbow stood there calmly. Given his status as ck Fiend Hall¡¯s supreme leader and one of the top existences in the River of Spacetime, he disdained sneak attacks.

    He would simply warn Meng Chuan and destroy Thousand Mountain Star in front of him as punishment.

    Punishment had to be done publicly! Meng Chuan would have to endure it obediently.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    A figure appeared outside of Thousand Mountain Star and stood outside it, facing Lord of Li Rainbow.

    ¡°ck Fiend Hall Master, you were looking for me?¡± Meng Chuan looked at Lord of Li Rainbow.

    Lord of Li Rainbow¡ªwho had been as calm as water¡ªcouldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes when he saw the ck-robed, white-haired man. He then softly said, ¡°Meng Chuan?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±

 Chapter 706 - City Lord Eastcalm and Black Fiend Hall Master

    <h4>Chapter 706: City Lord Eastcalm and ck Fiend Hall Master</h4>

    Meng Chuan observed the handsome man in front of him. He was the most handsome of the current Seventh Tribtion Eminences in existence, and his life aura had a natural charm to it. Anyone who saw him couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of him.

    Having reached the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm, Meng Chuan could even see the tremendous blood-colored sin on his body at a nce, but he was still affected. He instinctively had a good impression of this man.

    Even though the blood-colored sin enveloped him, Lord of Li Rainbow seemed to be immacte amidst his sin.

    <i>Why is it so strange? He has clearlymitted the most heinous sins in the River of Spacetime, but even I¡¯m affected and have a good impression of him?</i> Meng Chuan could clearly sense that he had been affected. He became even warier. <i>As expected of the most terrifying devil that has ruled ck Fiend Hall for over 100,000 years.</i>

    Meng Chuan was very surprised to see ck Fiend Hall Master.

    However, Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s emotions were even moreplicated. He originally wanted to attack, but all his ns were nullified when he saw that Meng Chuan was an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°Eastcalm, you were still at the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm a few years ago. In the blink of an eye, you are already at the Seventh Tribtion realm.¡± Lord of Li Rainbow didn¡¯t appear flustered at all. The charm in his smile went up a few notches. ¡°As the fourth Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence of this era, you are truly impressive!¡±

    ¡°Did the mighty ck Fiend Hall Master juste here to praise me?¡± questioned Meng Chuan coldly.

    ¡°I have no ill intentions,¡± said Lord of Li Rainbow with a friendly smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any ill intentions?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°ck Fiend Hall Master, you called me out from hundreds of millions of kilometers away just moments ago. Your voice resounded throughout Thousand Mountain Star. All life on Thousand Mountain Star heard your voice, and it instilled panic. Yet, you are now telling me that you don¡¯t have any ill intentions?¡±

    Lord of Li Rainbow shook his head gently. ¡°I won¡¯t lie. I came here on behalf of my ck Fiend Hall¡¯s Fiend Lord Fire Cloud. He didn¡¯t offend you, and he even tried to curry favor with you. Yet, you killed his outer realm true body. Isn¡¯t this an act of bullying against my ck Fiend Hall? Therefore, I came to see who had this audacity.

    ¡°This gave me the opportunity to realize that you have already be an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Since it was an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence that took action, killing a Sixth Tribtion Eminence is naturally nothing.¡±

    ...

    A wrinkled old farmer sat under a fruit tree and chewed on a fruit. He looked toward Thousand Mountain Star and watched Meng Chuan and ck Fiend Hall Master.

    To him, among the cultivators he needed to guard against in the entirety of the River of Spacetime, Meng Chuan was qualified to be ranked second. ck Fiend Hall Master had a special status in the old farmer¡¯s heart. Now that the two of them had met, the old farmer naturally watched from afar.

    <i>Lord of Li Rainbow is very good at enduring.</i> The old farmer gnawed on a fruit and smiled. <i>Back then, he endured all the pressure I exerted on him, and he even apologized to me with gifts.</i>

    ck Fiend Hall Master had risen to power early. He had been at the Seventh Tribtion realm for more than 100,000 years, and he had long stood at the top of the River of Spacetime. When he reached the Seventh Tribtion realm, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian had yet to be born.

    When Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was at the Sixth Tribtion realm, he was rather talented. He had also received the nurturing of his seniors like Realm Ancestor and Manor Lord Centaurea. He also came across a huge opportunity.

    ck Fiend Hall Master treated Seventh Tribtion Eminences at the same level gently and patiently, but he was ruthless towards the weak. Back then, he had sent a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence to plunder Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and snatched a huge opportunity from him.

    From then on, the two sides became enemies.

    After Celestial Thearch Myriad Star became a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, the rtionship between the two parties remained very strained. After Celestial Thearch Myriad Star became a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, he exerted pressure on ck Fiend Hall Master in every aspect...

    Yet, Lord of Li Rainbow didn¡¯t counterattack at all. Logically speaking, as a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he could hide his true body in his homeworld. His outer realm true body could also hide in ck Fiend Hall¡¯s headquarters. If he was really forced into a corner, so what if he turned hostile? Didn¡¯t Origin Realm Chieftain have White Avian Hall and Six Directions Heaven as enemies? Even so, Lord of Li Rainbow endured it and even came forward to make reparations...

    Facing a Seventh Tribtion Eminence who didn¡¯t fight back no matter how much he was bullied and who made reparations, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star stopped after squeezing out most of Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s wealth.

    ...

    <i>Meng Chuan has reached the Seventh Tribtion realm?</i> Fiend Eye had been paying close attention to Meng Chuan; he was prepared to form good karma with Meng Chuan at any moment.

    Therefore, when he sensed Meng Chuan and ck Fiend Hall Master together, he immediately looked through spacetime and prepared to help. Only then did he discover that Meng Chuan had reached the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm.

    <i>In recent years, Meng Chuan has been staying in White Avian Hall and cultivating in the Chaos Turbid River, so I couldn¡¯t even spy on him. Who knew that he would reach the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm already?</i> Guild Master Fiend Eye was astonished.

    The Chaos Turbid River¡¯s environment was so special that he couldn¡¯t spy on it. As for White Avian Hall¡¯s headquarters, he only knew that Meng Chuan was there. Likewise, he couldn¡¯t pry inside.

    He hadn¡¯t paid attention for decades, but now that he did, he realized that Meng Chuan had reached the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm.

    <i>Tsk, tsk. With Meng Chuan¡¯s personality, he definitely hates ck Fiend Hall. ck Fiend Hall Master will probably suffer this time.</i> Fiend Eye watched in delight.

    Guild Master Fiend Eye was ruthless and fiendish; he only cared about interests, and even his subordinates were afraid of him. The other Seventh Tribtion Eminences were also afraid of him. However, he thought nothing of the countless weak cultivators in the River of Spacetime.

    ck Fiend Hall Master was theplete opposite. He had an astonishing affinity with people. His subordinates respected and trusted him. He befriended Seventh Tribtion Eminences and wouldn¡¯t easily make them his enemies. However, he was cruel and heartless towards the weak.

    Through ck Fiend Hall, he wantonly ughtered countless weaklings. The members of ck Fiend Hall had to hand over the benefits at every level, so this resulted in arge number of resources reaching his hands.

    Weak cultivators might have very few treasures, but when umted across the River of Spacetime, the amount that reached him was astonishing.

    ...

    <i>ck Fiend Hall Master went to Thousand Mountain Star?</i> White Avian Hall was Meng Chuan¡¯s faction, so Hall Lord Azure Dragon immediately paid attention to this matter.

    ¡°Lord of Li Rainbow and City Lord Eastcalm? After Lord of Shadowfiend became a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he became White Avian Hall¡¯s mainbat strength. He naturally paid attention from afar so that he could help one of his own.

    <i>An Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence?</i>

    Hall Lord Azure Dragon and Lord of Shadowfiend discovered this point. They were both surprised and delighted. They were pleasantly surprised that White Avian Hall¡¯s strength had increased greatly¡ªthey now had an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion general.

    <i>¡°Hall Lord, Eastcalm has reached the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm.¡±</i> Lord of Shadowfiend immediately sent a voice transmission to Hall Lord White Avian.

    <i>¡°I knew about it long ago. However, Eastcalm hasn¡¯t transcended the tribtion, so I didn¡¯t announce it,¡±</i> replied Hall Lord White Avian.

    <i>¡°He hasn¡¯t transcended the tribtion yet?¡±</i> Lord of Shadowfiend came to a realization¡ªit was still too early for them to be happy. <i>¡°Should we interfere in this matter that involves Lord of Li Rainbow?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Eastcalm is capable of dealing with anything. We will interfere when our interference is required,¡±</i> said Hall Lord White Avian. <i>¡°But with my understanding of Lord of Li Rainbow, he¡¯s highly tolerant! Eastcalm is also an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, so Lord of Li Rainbow will definitely try his best to soothe things over and endure.¡±</i>

    Lord of Shadowfiend smiled as well. <i>¡°I¡¯m afraid that Eastcalm will suffer.¡±</i>

    Lord of Li Rainbow was sinister and tolerant. He also controlled ck Fiend Hall¡ªck Fiend Hall was on the same level as Eternal Tower. Being tolerant didn¡¯t mean that the means avable to Lord of Li Rainbow were weak. His means were so ruthless that many Seventh Tribtion Eminences feared him. None of them wanted to fight him.

    <i>¡°It¡¯s not that easy to suffer losses at the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm,¡±</i> said Hall Lord White Avian. <i>¡°If he really suffers, there¡¯s still us.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Okay.¡±</i> Lord of Shadowfiend watched from afar as a smile appeared on his face. Since White Avian Hall now had an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he felt much more rxed when dealing with Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s threat.

    ...

    <i>He has reached the Seventh Tribtion realm?</i> Guild Master Darkstar¡ªwho had a grudge with Meng Chuan¡ªalso paid attention to ck Fiend Hall Master and Meng Chuan¡¯s encounter. He was shocked by what he saw. <i>He has reached the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm so quickly?</i>

    <i>My luck hasn¡¯t been good recently</i>, thought Guild Master Darkstar. <i>I have to be careful.</i>

    Guild Master Darkstar wasn¡¯t afraid. What could an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence do to him? The only people he was afraid of were the two half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    ...

    In the beginning, only Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, Guild Master Fiend Eye, Hall Master Azure Dragon, Lord of Shadowfiend, Guild Master Darkstar, and a few others paid attention to Meng Chuan¡¯s encounter with ck Fiend Hall Master. But as the explosive news of Meng Chuan reaching the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm spread, more Seventh Tribtion Eminences began to pay close attention.

    Even Realm Ancestor learned of the news.

    The birth of an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence was shocking. An Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence had a huge impact on the River of Spacetime.

    <i>All Seventh Tribtion Eminences are paying attention to us?</i> Through his Origins domain, Meng Chuan could sense some people distantly spying through spacetime. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t sense Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡ªboth hadpletely grasped time and space. However, the other Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡¯ spying would still leave traces within his Origins domain.

    From all over the River of Spacetime, Meng Chuan could sense 35 pairs of prying eyes! Among them were likely Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    Lord of Li Rainbow could also sense the prying eyes in the distant spacetime.

    ¡°As an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, killing a Sixth Tribtion Eminence from ck Fiend Hall isn¡¯t worth mentioning?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°What if I hadn¡¯t broken through and was still a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence?¡±

    ¡°Life in the River of Spacetime is divided into different levels,¡± exined Lord of Li Rainbow with a smile. ¡°A Sixth Tribtion Eminence who dares to kill a member of my ck Fiend Hall will naturally have to pay the price. Things are naturally different for a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Fiend Lord Fire Cloud deserved death for offending you.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I understand. If I were still at the peak of the Sixth Tribtion realm today, I would have to pay a sufficient price.¡±

    Lord of Li Rainbow frowned slightly. <i>I¡¯m trying to ease the tension, but Meng Chuan is deliberately being provocative.</i>

    ¡°Sixth Tribtion Eminences have to pay the price. This is a rule,¡± said Lord of Li Rainbow with a frown.

    ¡°As an Essence Soul avatar, I won¡¯t feel the pinch even if it¡¯s destroyed. It¡¯s not much of a price.¡± Meng Chuan looked at Lord of Li Rainbow. ¡°So what price did you want me to pay, considering how you, ck Fiend Hall Master, came here with great fanfare?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to borate on what wasn¡¯t done, right?¡± Lord of Li Rainbow smiled slightly. His smile could charm one¡¯s willpower. If one didn¡¯t have any enmity with him, their rtionship with him would usually ease.

    ¡°Of course, it needs to be borated on.¡± Meng Chuan stared at him. ¡°You came here with great fanfare to provoke me. You wanted to punish me and make me pay the price. Now that you realize I¡¯m strong, you want to pretend that nothing happened? How can there be such a good deal?¡±

    Lord of Li Rainbow looked at Meng Chuan, and his expression sank. ¡°Meng Chuan, I¡¯ve already given you face.¡±

    ¡°Face? You are ck Fiend Hall¡¯s leader, a great devil with the greatest sins in the River of Spacetime. You want to talk about face with me?¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°A devil like you has never had any face in my books.¡±

    Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s expression was extremely grim.

    He could tolerate it, but only the two half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences could make him tolerate such a snub.

    Furthermore, Lord of Li Rainbow hadn¡¯t forgotten the humiliation Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had exacted on him back then. He had been aggrieved for too long. He didn¡¯t want to tolerate it any longer after he grasped the spacetimew of the past, present, and future and reached the final bottleneck. He felt that some stimtion would give him a greater chance of breaking through the bottleneck and grasping the temporalw.

    When that happened, he would be a new half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence in the entire River of Spacetime!

    ¡°You are provoking me.¡± Lord of Li Rainbow looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°I advise you to get a hold of yourself. You are only a newly-advanced Seventh Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°You finally can¡¯t tolerate it?¡± Meng Chuan scoffed. ¡°Then, try my means as a new Seventh Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    With that said, Meng Chuan extended his hand. A dark, huge palm appeared and struck Lord of Li Rainbow.

    When Lord of Li Rainbow saw this, a bloody glow shed in his eyes. He showed his killing intent for the first time. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve been keeping a low profile for too long.¡±

 Chapter 707 - A Short Fight

    <h4>Chapter 707: A Short Fight</h4>

    ¡°You are only a newly-advanced Seventh Tribtion Eminence.¡± Lord of Li Rainbow coldly stared at the distant Meng Chuan. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the huge palm that was attacking him.

    With Lord of Li Rainbow in the middle, two huge illusory millstones¡ªone ck and one white¡ªappeared in this spacetime. The ck-and-white millstones slowly spun in opposite directions. The moment the two huge millstones appeared, they crushed the dark palm that Meng Chuan had produced. Furthermore, they attempted to crush Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar.

    Meng Chuan looked at Lord of Li Rainbow and cast an Essence Soul mystic technique.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    A huge pair of dark eyes appeared in Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s mind. This pair of dark eyes were like bottomless abysses that dragged at his consciousness.

    Lord of Li Rainbow had to divert nearly half of his attention to resist.

    <i>How can the Pupil of Darkness be so powerful?</i> Lord of Li Rainbow was somewhat shocked.

    Lord of Li Rainbow¡ªwho had cultivated for a long time¡ªnaturally ced great importance on his willpower cultivation. He could walk 46,000 kilometers on Fiend Mountain¡ªthis was considered a very high standard among Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminences! For example, Guild Master Fiend Eye and the others were still walking the path of Fiend Mountain... They had yet to reach the peak.

    After reaching 46,000 kilometers, his willpower was extremely strong. Furthermore, he had a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s body to block any attack. Logically speaking, an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s Essence Soul mystic technique should be like a breeze to him. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s mystic technique required him to divert nearly half of his attention. This made his heart tighten.

    He didn¡¯t know that Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower had also transformed after he created his Essence Soul formtion. Afterprehending a few of the 3,000 illusory arrays, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World structure became even more exquisite; it had also elevated his willpower.

    Although he hadn¡¯t continued treading the path of Fiend Mountain, he had clearly improved significantly.

    <i>His Essence Soul mystic technique is second only to Realm Ancestor¡¯s. It¡¯s on par with the one from Origin Realm.</i> Lord of Li Rainbow came to a conclusion as the huge ck-and-white millstones crushed the spacetime.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The Pupil of Darkness failed to sink Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s consciousness into oblivion. However, a vast array formation soon enveloped the vast spacetime.

    192 Dark Chaos Holes slowly moved, and these Chaos Holes condensed their powers into one. As soon as they descended, Lord of Li Rainbow felt his body sink. If he had just reached the Seventh Tribtion realm, he would probably only have 20 to 30 percent of his strength left.

    <i>His Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array has reached such a high realm?</i> Lord of Li Rainbow frowned slightly, somewhat shocked by Meng Chuan¡¯s strength.

    He naturally knew about the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array. Logically speaking, it was already very impressive for a newly-advanced Seventh Tribtion Eminence to condense 100 Chaos Holes. However, the number of Dark Chaos Holes Meng Chuan cast was somewhat astonishing.

    Little did he know that Meng Chuan had studied the manual of 3,000 illusory arrays over the years and had already cracked 136 of them. Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding of array formations had reached an astonishing level. He had grasped the Chaos Holew, so he had a high understanding of the Heaven Splittingw¡ªwhich waspletely different from the Chaos Holew. Thisbined with his gains from cracking the 3,000 illusory arrays¡ªallowed him to cultivate the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array to such a level.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ck-and-white millstones crushed the void as the Myriad Tribtion Chaos Hole Array resisted with all its might.

    Meng Chuan looked up at the huge millstones. <i>What a powerful domain-type move. If my array formation hadn¡¯t improved by leaps and bounds, I¡¯m afraid it would¡¯ve been crushed.</i>

    Lord of Li Rainbow was different from the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature, Bark.

    Bark¡¯s strikes were thanks to its talent.

    On the other hand, Lord of Li Rainbow had an extremely profound understanding of time and space. After fusing them with his Originsw, his domain became terrifyingly powerful. Meng Chuan¡¯s Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array was at a disadvantage, but he could still withstand it without copsing.

    <i>I originally wanted to crush him with my domain, but it looks like I¡¯ll have to engage in closebat</i>, Lord of Li Rainbow thought to himself.

    As a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he was always strongest at closebat.

    <i>Annihte.</i> Lord of Li Rainbow pointed his fair finger at Meng Chuan.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Spacetime warped as the distance between them rapidly decreased! Furthermore, the flow of time changed.

    Meng Chuan could clearly see the finger in front of him, but he didn¡¯t have time to dodge. <i>It¡¯s too fast.</i>

    A finger tapped Meng Chuan¡¯s be.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The moment before Lord of Li Rainbow tapped Meng Chuan, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar dissipated like a bubble.

    At the same time, five Essence Soul avatars appeared in the vast surrounding area. The Essence Soul avatar in Thousand Mountain Star had clearly split into five new Essence Soul avatars immediately.

    Thousand Mountain Star was a cave abode in the outer realm¡¯s void. As a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Men gChuan had long bought a fixed Eighth Tribtion-level array formation through Eternal Tower. A fixed array formation was worth less than an Eighth Tribtion array formation that he could carry with him.

    Fixed array formations required time to set up and couldn¡¯t be moved, but they were typically stronger because they could be made moreplicated during the setup process.

    Perhaps only the two half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences had a chance of breaking into a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s cave abode.

    As a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Pce Lady Blood Phoenix had set up 13 Eighth Tribtion-level array formations in her outer realmir. Even a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence couldn¡¯t crack them.

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t that strong, but his Thousand Mountain Star could withstand any Eminence below the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°Splitting your Essence Soul avatars? Then, I¡¯ll seal this spacetime so that you won¡¯t be able to get reinforcements,¡± said Lord of Li Rainbow coldly. At the same time, a massive illusory array formation appeared, isting the surrounding spacetime from the outside world for five billion kilometers.

    Thousand Mountain Star was also within the five-billion-kilometer range.

    <i>Oh? I can¡¯t see anything.</i>

    <i>ck Fiend Hall Master has sealed that area of spacetime.</i>

    <i>ck Fiend Hall Master is getting impatient.</i>

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences discovered that it was difficult for them to pry any further with their secret treasures.

    In terms of attainments in spacetime, ck Fiend Hall Master was only one step away from reaching the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm. With the Eighth Tribtion array formation sealing off that area spacetime, it was indeed difficult to pry into it.

    <i>I can¡¯t see it.</i> Fiend Eye frowned slightly. <i>If Lord of Li Rainbow is bent on sealing off spacetime, I won¡¯t be able to crack it either.</i>

    In this era, only Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian could crack it.

    <i>Interesting.</i> Hall Lord White Avian watched leisurely.

    <i>Lord of Li Rainbow has endured in silence for so many years. It¡¯s rare for him to reveal his strength, but he encountered a tough opponent.</i> The old farmer¡ªwho had eaten a fruit¡ªcasually threw away the fruit core. <i>Lord of Li Rainbow is much stronger than he was back then. He should be one step away from breaking through with the temporalw. However, this step is also the most difficult one. He probably doesn¡¯t have any hope of doing so in this lifetime.</i>

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had seen Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s future. He had seen many futures, but none of them had Lord of Li Rainbow reaching the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star also knew that the future had yet to happen and that all variables existed.

    However, he didn¡¯t see the future of Lord of Li Rainbow reaching the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm. This meant that Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s chances of breaking through were extremely low. After all, he hadn¡¯t broken through after cultivating for more than 100,000 years. If he wanted to break through before his death? It was obvious that the probability was very low.

    <i>However, he¡¯s quite strong in closebat. With the augmentation of spacetime, Meng Chuan can only suffer a beating.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star watched. <i>Meng Chuan won¡¯t be able to hit him even if he tries.</i>

    <i>Oh?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star suddenly watched in shock. <i>This Meng Chuan only used a simple killer movest time. Now, he has fused the killer move with the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array? His attainments in array formations are really high.</i>

    ...

    Spacetime within five billion kilometers of Thousand Mountain Star had been sealed. The Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t see anything, and this only served to make them more curious.

    However, the seal onlysted for about 30 seconds.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An extremely terrifying and violent force erupted,pletely tearing apart the seal. It caused spacetime within a five-billion-kilometer radius to bepletely pulverized. Only Thousand Mountain Star¡ªprotected by the array formation¡ªremained intact.

    Even spacetime within five billion kilometers was reduced to leptons! Lord of Li Rainbow naturally couldn¡¯t dodge.

    <i>Humph.</i>

    Blood-colored cracks appeared on Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s fair skin. His face was filled with cracks, making him look like a cracked porcin doll¡ªhe looked ferocious and ugly. The blood-colored cracks quickly healed and vanished.

    In just an instant, Lord of Li Rainbow returned to his handsome appearance.

    ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated you.¡± Lord of Li Rainbow nced at Meng Chuan before disappearing with a step. He had already traversed spacetime and returned to the distant ck Fiend Hall headquarters.

    Two of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Souls stood there as the other three dissipated.

    At that moment, Meng Chuan¡¯s expression was solemn.

    <i>The difference is indeed huge. Apart from thest move, none of my other moves could touch him.</i> Meng Chuan also became aware of his ws.

 Chapter 708 - Choosing the Wrong Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 708: Choosing the Wrong Opponent</h4>

    One of them was a new Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence in the River of Spacetime, while the other was ck Fiend Hall¡¯s leader¡ªwho had been at the Seventh Tribtion realm for over 100,000 years. The other Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime naturally paid close attention to their battle.

    However, this battle was too short!

    Furthermore, other than the beginning of the battle, the most critical exchangested for about 30 seconds! Due to the spatial seal, these Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t see anything at all. They only saw the spatial seal finally shatter. Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s body was covered in cracks before he tore through the void without any hesitation and returned to ck Fiend Hall.

    ¡°From the looks of it, ck Fiend Hall Master suffered.¡±

    ¡°That spacetime was sealed before it was forcefully sted apart? Although I didn¡¯t see City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s moves clearly, they were very powerful.¡±

    ¡°In this battle, City Lord Eastcalm only sent a few Essence Soul avatars. In the end, he had the upper hand, and Lord of Li Rainbow suffered losses?¡±

    Although the top factions didn¡¯t see it clearly, they had some judgment.

    ...

    ck Fiend Hall headquarters.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Lord of Li Rainbow returned to his throne and sat down alone with a sullen expression. After all, he had reached the Seventh Tribtion realm before Guild Master Fiend Eye. As a member of the older generation, he ced great importance on his reputation.

    Considering that he had reached the final bottleneck in thews of space and time and that he only had tens of thousands of years left to live, he wanted to show his prowess in his remaining years. He wanted to stir up waves in the River of Spacetime and obtain a chance to break through in battle.

    To his surprise, he suffered greatly when facing a newly-advanced Seventh Tribtion Eminence!

    <i>Have I really grown old?</i> Lord of Li Rainbow even began to doubt himself.

    His body nearly copsed from the attack when facing a junior, who had only cultivated for 7,000 years. Not to mention that it was his outer realm true body! This body carried an Eighth Tribtion treasure.

    As for Meng Chuan, he only had Essence Soul avatars and didn¡¯t carry any treasures. Even so, the attack had severely injured Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hall Master.¡± A voice sounded, and an illusory fog appeared in the hall. The fog condensed and vaguely formed a human figure.

    This figure¡¯s Essence Soul avatar typically looked like an illusory fog; it was a characteristic of his Essence Soul formtion.

    ¡°Nightmare.¡± Lord of Li Rainbow looked at hispanion.

    The person was another leader of ck Fiend Hall¡ªDeputy Hall Master Nightmare.

    Hall Master Nightmare was an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. The fame of ck Fiend Hall was mostly thanks to him. He was also very loyal to ck Fiend Hall. This was because ck Fiend Hall was the same as Eternal Tower... They were ancient factions that had a long history. They were established by Eighth Tribtion Eminences and had a rich heritage.

    The reason why Hall Master Nightmare could reach the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm was rted to a special heritage treasure of ck Fiend Hall. He had inherited that treasure, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to betray ck Fiend Hall.

    The karma from betraying ck Fiend Hall was too great; it might even cause the Eighth Tribtion Eminence who founded ck Fiend Hall to descend upon this time node to eliminate the traitor.

    Lord of Li Rainbow nced at hispanion and asked, ¡°Nightmare, did I look to be in a sorry state?¡±

    The two of them were infamous. After all, they were the leaders of ck Fiend Hall, which had plundered the weak in the River of Spacetime.

    ¡°A little.¡± Nightmare¡¯s misty face twisted slightly as though he was smiling.

    ¡°I chose the wrong opponent,¡± Lord of Li Rainbow said softly. ¡°This City Lord Eastcalm is really terrifying. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t seen his future... Now that he has reached the Seventh Tribtion realm, I can no longer see his future.¡±

    Lord of Li Rainbow ultimately hadn¡¯t grasped theplete temporalw. He could pry into a Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s future, but he couldn¡¯t pry into the future of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°Very terrifying?¡± Nightmare asked, ¡°What happened after you set up the spacetime seal during your fight with City Lord Eastcalm? With your strength, how could you be forced to such a state by a newly-advanced Seventh Tribtion Eminence?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lord of Li Rainbow recalled the battle and said softly, ¡°After I set up the spacetime seal, I could attack at will given my attainments in spacetime, but he couldn¡¯t touch me. Therefore... I tried to attack Thousand Mountain Star first. Thousand Mountain Star had a fixed Eighth Tribtion-level array formation set up. With his Essence Soul avatar presiding over it, I couldn¡¯t st it open. Therefore, I also attacked and split space.

    ¡°Thousand Mountain Star was separated from the spacetime around it. It prevented more Essence Soul avatars from being sent from Thousand Mountain Star as reinforcements,¡± said Lord of Li Rainbow indifferently. ¡°I nned on casually destroying a few of his Essence Soul avatars before sealing and trapping Thousand Mountain Star to serve as a lesson for him.¡±

    ¡°To my surprise, just as I split spacetime and attacked to destroy his Essence Soul avatars... He unleashed his full strength. His previous moves couldn¡¯t even touch me, but he used a terrifying move at that moment. Ten Chaos Holes in his Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array produced a Heaven Splitting de.

    ¡°With thebination of the array formation, the ten Heaven Splitting des¡¯ might gathered and erupted. Their might was unimaginable. Five billion kilometers of spacetime was reduced to leptons. Even with the Eighth Tribtion treasure protecting me, I was still sliced through. Although I could still fight, I would only be embarrassed if I continued fighting in such a pathetic manner.¡±

    ¡°Ten Heaven Splitting despletely sted through five billion kilometers of spacetime?¡± Hall Master Nightmare was rmed when he heard that. ¡°To severely injure you, this move must have the might of a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Did he really not bring a treasure with him?¡±

    ¡°His Essence Soul avatars could gather and disperse as he pleased. He wasn¡¯t carrying any treasures,¡± said Lord of Li Rainbow. ¡°He relied on his own capabilities to unleash the might of a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s this strong without relying on external objects?¡± Nightmare¡¯s misty body trembled.

    ¡°He became an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence after cultivating for only 7,000 years. He¡¯s already so powerful after breaking through, and that¡¯s why I said that I chose the wrong opponent.¡± Lord of Li Rainbow shook his head slightly, feeling regret.

    He originally believed that bullying a newly-advanced Seventh Tribtion Eminence was easy, but the difference was huge.

    ¡°From now on, City Lord Eastcalm will definitely be an influential figure in this River of Spacetime,¡± said Lord of Li Rainbow.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Nightmare asked. ¡°It looks like he has great enmity toward our ck Fiend Hall.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Let¡¯s see what he does.¡± Lord of Li Rainbow said indifferently, ¡°At most, he will kill some Fifth and Sixth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ outer realm true bodies. He won¡¯t be able to shake our ck Fiend Hall¡¯s foundation.¡±

    Nightmare nodded.

    ck Fiend Hall was established by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. This was their greatest source of confidence. In addition, countless cultivators liked plundering in the River of Spacetime. This was because plundering was the fastest way to earn treasures. Based on these two points, ck Fiend Hall was filled with endless vitality, which allowed it tost until now.

    ...

    Archean Eon Realm.

    In a study in Jiang State Capital¡¯s Meng Manor, a white-robed Meng Chuan was reading the book containing the 3,000 illusory arrays.

    The previous battle had rmed many top factions in the River of Spacetime. After all, it was a sh between two Seventh Tribtion Eminences. In this short battle, Meng Chuan seemed to have the upper hand, but he could sense the disparity in strength.

    <i>I¡¯m still too weak when ites to attainments in spacetime. I couldn¡¯t even touch him with normal attacks; he could do anything to me as he pleased.</i> Meng Chuan understood this. Even if he had used Heaven Splitting Chaos Hole alone, Lord of Li Rainbow could easily dodge it.

    Furthermore, it was an ultimate move unleashed by the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array. Itpletely obliterated spacetime up to five billion kilometers. This was arge-scale attack that enveloped Lord of Li Rainbow, preventing him from having anywhere to hide.

    <i>Thew of time is split into the past, present, and future. I haven¡¯t grasped any of these three aspects.</i> Meng Chuan understood the weakness of his umted insights. <i>I¡¯m very close to transcending the tribtion. At this moment, I should focus on studying array formations. If my attainments in array formations are high enough, my strength will also increase.</i>

    Meng Chuan read the book.

    He could now simultaneously condense 192 Chaos Holes with the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array. He had once wondered if he could make every Chaos Hole produce a Heaven Splitting de to produce Heaven Splitting Chaos Holes. If he seeded, the might of this move would be terrifying.

    In reality, there were many problems.

    Firstly, the bnce of many Chaos Holes ced a huge burden on the array formation. If too many Heaven Splitting des were produced, it would easily cause the array formation to copse, preventing the Chaos Holes from coexisting. With his current attainments in array formations, Meng Chuan could only produce Heaven Splitting Chaos Holes at ten array formation nodes.

    Secondly, every move¡ªHeaven Splitting Chaos Hole¡ªced a huge burden on his mental strength. With Meng Chuan¡¯s current mental strength, more than half of his mental strength was expended after producing ten Heaven Splitting Chaos Holes.

    <i>With higher attainments in array formations and higher willpower, I have a chance of making this move stronger.</i> Meng Chuan carefully studied the array formations in the book.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, 11 years had passed since the battle between Meng Chuan and Lord of Li Rainbow. Meng Chuan had grasped the Chaos Holew for 90 years.

    <i>I¡¯m getting closer and closer to my tribtion.</i>

    On a snowy day in his study, Meng Chuan put down the ck book. <i>It¡¯s time to make another trip to Fiend Mountain.</i>

 Chapter 709 - Returning to the Fiend Mountain Path

    <h4>Chapter 709: Returning to the Fiend Mountain Path</h4>

    Meng Chuan appeared out of thin air in the ancient Fiend Mountain world. He looked up at the towering mountain as three paths extended toward the mountaintop.

    <i>The more I cultivate, the more I find an Eighth Tribtion Eminence unfathomable.</i> Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. <i>The difference between a Seventh Tribtion Eminence and an Eighth Tribtion Eminence is clearly only one tribtion... However, one¡¯s order in life and strength are intrinsically transformed in this one tribtion. It¡¯s extremely difficult for Seventh Tribtion Eminences like us to reach the peak of Fiend Mountain, which was left behind by its owner.</i>

    The factions created by Eighth Tribtion Eminences¡ªsuch as Eternal Tower, Neb Pce, ck Fiend Hall, and so on¡ªcouldst for endless years. Eternal Tower¡¯s Eye of Eternity could maintain the strength of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence and live for billions of years. The Eye of Eternity... was only left behind by the owner of Eternal Tower.

    Dragon Ancestor and Phoenix Ancestor had transformed their bloodlines, allowing generations of pure-blooded dragons and pure-blooded phoenixes to have the strength to match a Fifth Tribtion Eminence at adulthood.

    Meng Chuan had even ¡®seen¡¯ the scene of Dragon Ancestor opening up a universe. There was also the well-known Transcendence of Samsara, which allowed them to jump out of the timeline and head to other universes and high-level worlds... All sorts of means were unimaginable to Seventh Tribtion Eminences like Meng Chuan andpany.

    <i>When I was weak, I knew that a Fifth Tribtion Eminence could be said to have an undying body in their homeworlds. As long as an Eighth Tribtion Eminence doesn¡¯t appear, no Eminence in this era can kill a Fifth Tribtion Eminence across worlds. But after bing a Seventh Tribtion Eminence and learning a lot of information, I realized that an Eighth Tribtion Eminence could kill a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, even if they hide in their homeworld.</i>

    <i>This is because a homeworld¡¯s protection stems from thews of space and time.</i>

    <i>As for Eighth Tribtion Eminences, they have transcended the River of Spacetime. They fully understand thews of spacetime¡¯s restrictions.</i> After Meng Chuan broke through, Hall Lord White Avian gave him more detailed information. Only then did he learn about this. The information mostly involved Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    This was because the ones they revered the most at their level were Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    The operation involving thews of spacetime seemed supreme. However, in the eyes of Eighth Tribtion Eminences, it was also a sieve. For example, the universe was originally meant to stop all Chaos creatures, but the owner of Fiend Mountain had opened up the Chaos Turbid River. It connected the universe to the outside, permanently guiding Chaos creatures (forbidden creatures) along the Chaos Turbid River to the universe.

    For example, the strongest Eighth Tribtion Eminence, Dragon Ancestor, had opened up a universe. His understanding of thews of spacetime operations would only be more ludicrous.

    <i>The path of cultivation is long. I need to be patient and resolute.</i> From this point, Meng Chuan felt that Lord of Li Rainbow was worthy of admiration. To be able to cultivate the temporalw to such a profound level without being distracted byprehending a second Originsw... He would¡¯ve long reached the top of the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    Although he felt that Lord of Li Rainbow was worthy of admiration for giving up on improving his strength and focusing on thews of time, Meng Chuan clearly wouldn¡¯t learn from him.

    He had mastered the talent move, Heaven Splitting de. After transcending the tribtion, mastering the Heaven Splittingw naturally took top priority.

    When hebined the Chaos Holew and the Heaven Splittingw, his various means would truly be diverse. Only then would he be a true top-notch Seventh Tribtion Eminence. With the two opposing Originsws as his foundation, he could then study time... This was the path Meng Chuan had set his mind on.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan stepped onto the path of the mind and flew along it. He soon arrived at the spot where he had previously stopped¡ª36,500 kilometers.

    <i>The altitude of 36,500 kilometers is now much easier for me.</i> Meng Chuan listened to the mountaintop¡¯s voice without feeling any pressure.

    After mastering an Originsw and creating the Painting World formtion to condense a painting Essence Soul, his mind and will had clearly improved greatly. However, the mountaintop¡¯s voice no longer had a tempering effect on his Essence Soul.

    Meng Chuan walked step by step, covering a distance of about one kilometer with each step. He soon arrived at a distance of 40,000 kilometers.

    <i>Forty thousand kilometers; here, the three pathsbine?</i> Meng Chuan saw that the path he took and the path of possession had ultimatelybined into one. The three paths of Fiend Mountainpletely merged into one at a distance of 40,000 kilometers.

    After reaching 40,000 kilometers, Meng Chuan pondered for a moment before taking a step and walking into thebined path.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan sensed a Sixth Tribtion creature. It was an alien creature bathed in mes. The alien creature was using mes to refine a ck sledgehammer; Meng Chuan felt as though he had be this alien creature.

    <i>On the path of possession, the Sixth Tribtion Eminences that people possess have all broken through via the path of epiphany.</i> Meng Chuan knew this. <i>In history, none of those who reached the Sixth Tribtion realm through the path of epiphany ended up well. Their paths were wed, and this alien lifeform also had ws in his cultivation. His Dao of Fire was too ferocious; it is fine if he used it forbat, but if he used it to cultivate his body, it would only make him even more ferocious and crazy. He would slowly sumb to madness.</i>

    After reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm, Meng Chuan understood why Fiend Mountain¡¯s path of epiphany was so wed.

    Everything happened too easily and quickly! In an epiphany, arge number of insights constantly gathered and rapidly umted to form a Sixth Tribtionw. Without experiencing the elements or experiencing arge number of setbacks, one didn¡¯t even have the time to verify their newfound insights repeatedly.

    Yet, they figured something out? If that was the case, it would be a miracle if they couldprehend a wless Sixth Tribtionw. And reality proved this point¡ªall the Sixth Tribtion Eminences that had walked the path of epiphany in history had ws.

    Meng Chuan shook his head slightly and continued taking a step forward to possess another Sixth Tribtion Eminence.

    Meng Chuan walked very slowly as he carefully experienced the Sixth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ paths.

    Although all these paths were wed, they were all Sixth Tribtionws. They were part of the cirction of time and space, other than not matching cultivation fundamentals. With Meng Chuan¡¯s realm, he could still gain something by analyzing them from a higher vantage point.

    Three yearster.

    When Meng Chuan reached 45,000 kilometers, the possession ended. Meng Chuan felt that he had gained something and broadened his horizons.

    <i>I had the slight effect of being tempered.</i> Meng Chuan continued walking. The sounding from the mountaintop became louder. He could hear aplete sentence, but he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning.

    Theplete sentence dealt an even greater blow to his Essence Soul.

    Most Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminences found it difficult to reach 45,000 kilometers. As an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan also felt the impact despite having created an Essence Soul formtion for himself.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The painting Essence Soul felt the sound strike again and again, but the painting Essence Soul was amodative. No matter how strong the impacts were, it still amodated them.

    46,000 kilometers, 46,500 kilometers, 47,000 kilometers, 47,500 kilometers... Meng Chuan walked slower and slower. As more and moreplete sentences sounded, the impact became more terrifying. Each sentence constantly reverberated in Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul.

    <i>At 45,000 kilometers, I still found it rtively easy. But the closer I get to the mountaintop, the stronger the impact.</i> At that moment, Meng Chuan could vaguely see the mountaintop.

    Amidst the fog, the mountaintop was vaguely visible. However, the sound on the mountaintop was already as loud as rumbling thunder. It resounded in his Essence Soul, causing it to rumble. Meng Chuan felt his Essence Soul blur from the impact.

    <i>This is the limit of my lucidity.</i> Meng Chuan stopped. <i>49,500 kilometers.</i>

    Although he could vaguely see the mountaintop, he was clearly stillcking by that tiny bit.

    Reaching the peak meant that his willpower had reached the threshold of the Physical Body Eighth Tribtion realm.

    As for the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm, the willpower and mind requirement was much higher!

    <i>The main part of walking Fiend Mountain¡¯s path this time was about possessing more than 10,000 Sixth Tribtion Eminences. My understanding of all things in space and time has been enriched. It¡¯s helpful for my study of the 3,000 illusory arrays. My willpower hasn¡¯t improved at all.</i> Meng Chuan was already prepared.

    At his level of mind and willpower, improving his willpower mainly depended on him perfecting his Essence Soul formtion.

    ...

    After leaving Fiend Mountain, Meng Chuan continued to focus on studying the 3,000 illusory arrays. Every improvement in his array formation attainments was reflected in the structure of his Essence Soul world.

    Finally, 103 years after mastering the Chaos Holew, the Heavenly Tribtion descended again¡ªjust as Meng Chuan had expected.

 Chapter 710 - Tribulation Transcendence (Final Chapter of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 710: Tribtion Transcendence (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    Archean Eon Realm, in a chamber inside of Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    Sensing that the Heavenly Tribtion was about to arrive, Meng Chuan informed his wife beforeing here. At that moment, he took the initiative to dissipate many Essence Soul avatars, leaving only his homeworld true body and outer realm true body to transcend the tribtion.

    <i>The seventh Essence Soul Heavenly Tribtion.</i> Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the chamber and patiently waited for the Heavenly Tribtion to descend.

    <i>Many seniors have sessfully transcended the seventh Essence Soul Heavenly Tribtion. After all, there are several in every generation. Thus, the information regarding the Heavenly Tribtion is very detailed. The seventh Heavenly Tribtion targets the Essence Soul and willpower. I¡¯m still very confident of seeding.</i>

    <i>Instead, there aren¡¯t any intelligence records regarding the eighth Essence Soul Heavenly Tribtion.</i> As Meng Chuan silently waited for the Heavenly Tribtion to arrive, he thought of many things. There were only a handful of Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences in history.

    Even Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star found it difficult to meet an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Therefore, it was naturally difficult to gather information on the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t find any information regarding the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion in White Avian Hall and Eternal Tower.

    <i>I¡¯ll advance to the Seventh Tribtion realm first. I¡¯ll then try my best to grasp thews of time and space after that. I¡¯m still very far from the eighth Heavenly Tribtion.</i> Meng Chuan knew very well that his willpower was far from being able to withstand the spacetimew¡¯s evolution since he hadn¡¯t even reached Fiend Mountain¡¯s summit.

    <i>Here ites.</i> Meng Chuan calmed his mind and stopped thinking about unnecessary things. This was because a mysterious force had descended.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    An unprecedented cold fog descended upon Meng Chuan¡¯s sea of consciousness. In an instant, it froze his Essence Soul.

    <i>This is?</i> Meng Chuan looked around; he was in a world nketed by ice and snow. <i>An illusion?</i>

    <i>My Essence Soul has been frozen, and my consciousness has been dragged into an illusion?</i> Meng Chuan had gathered arge amount of information regarding the tribtion. He also understood the situation he was in. <i>If my willpower also ends up frozen, that will trante into me failing the tribtion and dying. I have tost long enough.</i>

    <i>I have tost until the tribtion ends. However, this illusion is really cold.</i> Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but tremble before walking forward.

    In the illusion, he was like a mortal without any divine powers.

    Meng Chuan knew very well that this was a battle between his willpower and the Heavenly Tribtion. The weaker his willpower was, the colder he felt, making it easier for him to freeze to death.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower was considered strong, so all he did was tremble.

    ...

    Meng Chuan was the only one walking slowly in the snow-coverednd. His eyebrows and face were covered in snow. He looked into the distance and saw a snowstorm sweeping over.

    <i>Another blizzard</i>, Meng Chuan muttered to himself. The wind howled as it swept up countless snowkes and struck his body.

    Meng Chuan lowered his head and endured the pain. The snowstorm grew stronger and stronger, and he was drowned by more and more snowkes.

    After a long time, the snowstorm stopped.

    Amidst the thick snow, a hand stretched out. Meng Chuan crawled out from below and shook the snow away.

    <i>Snowstorms, avnches, icekes... I wee any further danger since I have a body of willpower. If my willpower can withstand it, I won¡¯t die and will be indestructible.</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    If his willpower had only allowed him to reach an altitude of 25,000 kilometers at Fiend Mountain, the snowstorm would¡¯ve been much more violent. He would also feel much colder. The difficulty of transcending the tribtion would increase rapidly, but he was someone who could reach a height of 49,000 kilometers.

    ...

    The illusory realm was filled with trials and tribtions. Meng Chuan calmly dealt with them without a stir. What truly gave Meng Chuan a headache was time.

    In the illusory world, one would never reach the end. It was unknown how much time had passed. Time in the illusory world was meaningless. A million years might pass in the illusory world, only to be an instant in the outside world.

    Here, Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness and thoughts were as slow as a mortal¡¯s. Under the freezing cold, his thoughts became slower and slower, but he couldn¡¯t sense anyws.

    <i>How long have I been walking? 30,000 years, or 300,000 years?</i> Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know either. His extremely slow mind prevented him from determining the flow of time.

    Meng Chuan had experienced the torment of time during his fifth Essence Soul Tribtion. That time, he didn¡¯t freeze or suffer repeated torment. He only spent an unknown amount of time in the void.

    This time, things were even more ruthless.

    Not only did it seem perpetual with no end in sight, but there was also endless torment and torture. If an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence was mentally exhausted because of the long period of time or was unable to withstand the torment, ultimately freezing... they would die.

    <i>Come on. No matter how many cmities there are and no matter how long it takes, it will eventually end. When that happens, I will seed.</i> Meng Chuan firmly believed that he could seed. His hope of transcending the tribtion was like amp, illuminating him as he walked through the illusions.

    Time passed.

    Three million years? Thirty million years?

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Even when he felt like it was almost time for the tribtion to end, not even a tenth of the time had passed. In fact, the illusion¡¯s duration left Meng Chuan rmed. He began to feel exhausted.

    The illusion¡¯s long duration made Meng Chuan¡ªan Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡ªbe ustomed to the illusion. He even felt that the illusion wouldst longer.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The illusion silently copsed.

    The power that froze Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul silently vanished.

    <i>I seeded?</i> Meng Chuan was momentarily dazed.

    After a long period of perseverance, he finally seeded.

    Long was easy to describe, but in fact, no matter how powerful an expert was, they would be more exhausted and copse in the face of long periods of time.

    <i>Thankfully, I created an Essence Soul formtion before I transcended the tribtion.</i> Meng Chuan recalled the tribtion and felt somewhat lucky. <i>Otherwise, if I were to transcend the tribtion when only able to traverse 30,000 to 35,000 kilometers on Fiend Mountain, I would really be walking on the tightrope of death.</i>

    Although Meng Chuan had reached the willpower threshold of the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm, that was only the minimum requirement. It only meant that his Essence Soul World could withstand the Originsw¡¯s evolution. One¡¯s chances of transcending the tribtion would also be very low. The higher one¡¯s willpower was, the greater their chances of transcending the tribtion.

    ...

    Archean Eon Realm, Jiang State Capital, Meng Manor.

    Liu Qiyue sat in front of her desk and nkly stared at the half-finished painting in front of her.

    Previously, Meng Chuan had worked on this piece with her. Meng Chuan painted while she wrote the captions. But halfway through, Meng Chuan said, ¡°The Heavenly Tribtion is here. Qiyue, I¡¯m going into seclusion.¡± After that, he left.

    Liu Qiyue long knew that her husband was about to face his seventh Heavenly Tribtion, but she was still extremely worried when the moment arrived.

    <i>Tribtion realm. Every step forward is a tribtion. Only by transcending the tribtion can one be stronger.</i> Liu Qiyue was worried about her husband. She sat there in a daze as countless thoughts churned in her mind.

    Two days, three days...

    The more time passed, the more worried she became. She had no choice but to sit there alone and wait for her husband to return.

    Seven monthster, a white-robed, white-haired figure appeared outside the study. He smiled at her through the study window. Only then did Liu Qiyue smile.

    Her eyes lit up as she immediately stood up and walked out. ¡°Ah Chuan, did you seed?¡± Liu Qiyue looked at Meng Chuan. She was worried that her husband had failed his tribtion transcendence and was only here to bid her farewell.

    ¡°I seeded,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    On this day, Archean Eon Realm produced the second Seventh Tribtion Eminence in its history.

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªSeventh Tribtion Realm

 Chapter 711 - Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 711: Dispute</h4>

    In a hall in Neb Pce, White Avian Hall¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Eastcalm, take a seat.¡± The gray-robed, skinny Hall Lord White Avian sat in the main seat of honor.

    Meng Chuan sat down as well.

    There were a total of five Eminences in the hall. Apart from Meng Chuan, there were Hall Lord White Avian, Lord of Shadowfiend, Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun, and Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon. Although White Avian Hall still had other Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences, these four formed White Avian Hall¡¯s core.

    They were nning to include Meng Chuan. This was because Meng Chuan hadn¡¯t established any factions. He was also an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, so he could be of great use.

    Lord of the East Abyss, Pce Lord Food God, Lord of Shadows, Sect Master Mental Demon, and Mountain Lord Moxie each had their own factions! Their rtionship with White Avian Hall was more of a cooperative one.

    ¡°Congrattions, Eastcalm, on transcending the Heavenly Tribtion,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a smile. ¡°From now on, whatys ahead remains vast. There¡¯s no need to worry about the Heavenly Tribtion for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan smiled as well. ¡°Ever since I became a Tribtion Eminence, the repeated Heavenly Tribtions have made me rather nervous. I can rx now; I probably won¡¯t be able to see my eighth Essence Soul Tribtion before I die.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Eighth Tribtion Eminences also cultivate from the Seventh Tribtion realm. If seniors can seed, why can¡¯t we? Cultivation requires great determination. If one doesn¡¯t even have determination, there¡¯s no hope of them reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°Hall Lord is right,¡± said Meng Chuan immediately, but he muttered inwardly. <i>I¡¯m just being humble. I can¡¯t just im that I will reach the Eighth Tribtion realm, right?</i>

    Furthermore, ording to what he knew, it was indeed extremely difficult to reach the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm. The first obstacle was grasping thews of space and time to reach the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm. There were no half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences in many eras.

    It was actually very rare for two half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences to exist in this era. It wasn¡¯t easy to clear the first obstacle.

    The second trial was one¡¯s willpower! If one¡¯s willpower was strong enough, their Essence Soul World could withstand thews of spacetime¡¯s evolution. This was extremely difficult. ording to the intelligence, it was much harder than cultivating a Physical Body Eighth Tribtion realm body.

    The third trial was to transcend the tribtion. There was no intelligence on the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion.

    When Meng Chuan said that it would probably be very difficult for him to see the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion before his death, he was, on the one hand, being humble. On the other hand, he wanted to see the eighth Heavenly Tribtion. This meant that he had passed the first two stages¡ªhis Essence Soul World could withstand the evolution of the spacetimews.

    After passing the first two trials, apart from not transcending the final tribtion, one¡¯s true strength was already at the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm!

    <i>Why do I feel like Hall Lord values my cultivation more than me?</i>

    ¡°Eastcalm,¡± said Lord of Shadowfiend. ¡°You are still young; you have only cultivated for 7,000 years. You canpletely be a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence in 20,000 to 30,000 years like Hall Lord. After that, you can attempt to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled. <i>Hall Lord¡¯s cultivation speed is very terrifying. Strictly speaking, can I reach the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm before 30,000 years?</i>

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk business,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian as he looked at zing Sun.

    zing Sun nodded slightly and said, ¡°Now that Eastcalm has reached the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm, he can take up more resources.¡±

    <i>Take up resources?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred. He knew that almost all the precious resources in the River of Spacetime had been monopolized by Seventh Tribtion Eminences! The reason why Sixth Tribtion Eminences submitted to Seventh Tribtion Eminences was that they hoped to gain some of the leftover benefits from Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    <i>I have to take up some resources! These could be Archean Eon Realm¡¯s heritage in the future.</i>

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    zing Sun waved his hand, and a Spacetime Dominion Map appeared in front of him. Many areas in the Spacetime Dominion Map shimmered.

    ¡°All the resources that are rtively easy to obtain in the River of Spacetime have now been taken.¡± Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun pointed at a branch of the River of Spacetime. ¡°For example, the most famous Star Sand River.

    ¡°Star Sand is the best material for refining Tribtion Charms. upying Star Sand River and trading Star Sand is an easy business. Now, more than 80% of Star Sand River is upied by Pce Lord Snow Rainbow and Court Lord Yellow Shirt. The two of them fight perennially.¡±

    ¡°Do the other Seventh Tribtion Eminences not vie for it?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°In terms of background and backing, Peach Mountain¡¯s owner is the strongest in the entire River of Spacetime,¡± said zing Sun. ¡°After that, it¡¯s Pce Lord Snow Rainbow and Court Lord Yellow Shirt. Peach Mountain¡¯s owner upies Peach Mountain, so no one dares to spy on him. Pce Lord Snow Rainbow and Court Lord Yellow Shirt mainly upy Star Sand River... Since Star Sand River is toorge, they only upy 80% of it.¡±

    ¡°What background and backer does he have?¡± The information that Meng Chuan had previously obtained was vague.

    ¡°The intelligence I previously gave you was very detailed,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian, ¡°but I didn¡¯t borate on it; it¡¯s regarding an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. I didn¡¯t want to distract you before you transcended the tribtion.¡±

    <i>Eighth Tribtion realm?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred.

    ¡°Ever since the universe was born, dozens of Eighth Tribtion Eminences have been born in the River of Spacetime,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Although some of them are already difficult to investigate, and even their intelligence ispletely hidden, some Eighth Tribtion Eminences have proactively left behind their factions. For example, Eternal Tower, Neb Pce, ck Fiend Hall, and so on. Many of the traces left behind by these Eighth Tribtion Eminences leave a profound impact on our River of Spacetime.¡±

    Azure Dragon said, ¡°The reason why Peach Mountain¡¯s owner is said to have a strong backer is because he has cracked a difficult problem that Dragon Ancestor was troubled with. The Ancestor was rather delighted and permitted him three requests of his aid.¡±

    ¡°Even if our dragons¡¯ Sixth Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences die in battle, the Ancestor won¡¯t care. Only Seventh Tribtion dragons can obtain some favoritism.¡± Azure Dragon sighed. ¡°Instead, it¡¯s an outsider that managed to get the Ancestor to take action three times.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood.

    Why was no one willing to offend Peach Mountain¡¯s owner? If Peach Mountain¡¯s owner invited Dragon Ancestor to appear in this era, who could stop him?

    ¡°The owner of Peach Mountain only upies Peach Mountain, a treasurend in the universe. He calls himself Peach Mountain Owner. He cultivates in seclusion and doesn¡¯t interfere in any matters. He has never asked my Ancestor for help.¡± Azure Dragon thought somewhat highly of him. ¡°He could¡¯ve obtained more, but he was satisfied after upying Peach Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Peach Mountain Owner, Pce Lord Snow Rainbow, and Court Lord Yellow Shirt all have Eighth Tribtion Eminences backing them. The Eighth Tribtion Eminence behind Court Lord Yellow Shirt is from another universe,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Perhaps very few Seventh Tribtion Eminences have seen an Eighth Tribtion Eminence before, but it¡¯s very difficult for them to get an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to help. Most Seventh Tribtion Eminences... have never seen an Eighth Tribtion Eminence before.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Ancestral Master Archean Eon had only seen an Eighth Tribtion Eminence once in his life.

    ¡°There are many treasurends in the River of Spacetime. Apart from Star Sand River and Peach Mountain having no disputes, most of the other ces are in dispute.¡± Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun pointed at the spots where the Spacetime Dominion Map shimmered. ¡°Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences are involved. Some have at least two or three fighting for it, up to as many as ten parties.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at the map carefully.

    Light shed on the Spacetime Dominion Map. Upon closer inspection, he could sense arge amount of information.

    In the past, he only knew about how often Seventh Tribtion Eminences fought for resources. Only today did he truly understand the details.

    Meng Chuan could vaguely tell that White Avian Hall and Six Directions Heaven were the tworgest factions. They infiltrated everywhere, and both sides collectively upied more than half of the resources. The other Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences each upied many areas.

    ¡°Take a closer look,¡± said zing Sun. ¡°Eastcalm, you are an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. You should upy a treasurend that matches your strength. By the way, Realm Ancestor said that he would give you a treasurend once you reached the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°Realm Ancestor¡¯s gift?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished.

    ¡°Instead of calling it a gift, the upation will still depend on you,¡± said zing Sun. ¡°Realm Ancestor is old. Over the past few years, he has been trying to transfer the treasures he upied to his good friends. However, Hall Master Nightmare from ck Fiend Hall isn¡¯t convinced. He took action and forcefully snatched it, causing Realm Ancestor to fight him. Many Seventh Tribtion Eminences were involved in this. Realm Ancestor¡¯s Essence Soul avatars upy too many resources, so many people covet them.¡±

 Chapter 712 - Universes Nest

    <h4>Chapter 712: Universe¡¯s Nest</h4>

    Meng Chuan came to a realization. Before he became an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, there were only three Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences in existence. Among them, Realm Ancestor was close to the end of his lifespan. Therefore, they stoppedpeting.

    Only Hall Master Nightmare and Origin Realm Chieftain showed off their prowess.

    Origin Realm Chieftain was extremely domineering as he attempted to snatch White Avian Hall and Six Directions Heaven¡¯s resources.

    Hall Master Nightmare was slightly weaker, but he had many Essence Soul avatars. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death. He could attack and upy resources at will, making him much stronger than a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    When Realm Ancestor grew old and passed away, he would eventually leave many resources vacant. Origin Realm Chieftain¡¯s sphere of influence was too great. Each of his nine Essence Soul avatars had their own missions, so it was very difficult for him to arrange for Essence Soul avatars to upy these vacant resources. Thus, Hall Master Nightmare had set his sights on them. He felt that he could upy many of the resources once Realm Ancestor died.

    <i>If you are powerful, it¡¯s fine if you upy many resources in the River of Spacetime while alive. But if you are dead, what right do you have to determine who upies these resources?</i> Hall Master Nightmare¡¯s thoughts were very normal.

    Realm Ancestor¡¯s thoughts were very simple. He didn¡¯t want others to benefit from the work he put in. He didn¡¯t like ck Fiend Hall, so he naturally didn¡¯t want ck Fiend Hall to take advantage. If he simply handed it to his good friend, it would be very difficult for a good friend to snatch it with their abilities. However, he was confident that the good friend could protect it.

    ¡°Realm Ancestor is very happy that you have reached the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a smile. ¡°I also told him that you still needed to transcend the tribtion. He told me to inform you that you should seek him out after transcending the tribtion.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He was indebted to Realm Ancestor. It was only right to pay Realm Ancestor a visit.

    ¡°There are many treasurends in the River of Spacetime. Some are naturally formed, while some are formed by Eighth Tribtion Eminences.¡± Hall Lord White Avian asked with a smile, ¡°Have you decided which ones you want?¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at the many glowing treasurends in the Spacetime Dominion Map in front of him. After some thought, he pointed at a spot in the middle. ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Universe¡¯s Nest?¡± Hall Lord White Avian, Lord of Shadowfiend, Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun, and Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon were somewhat surprised.

    Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun said in puzzlement, ¡°Eastcalm, with your Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm strength, you can choose a better ce. There¡¯s no need to upy Universe¡¯s Nest, right?¡±

    ¡°I n on upying the threergestyers of Universe¡¯s Nest,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Hall Lord White Avian andpanyughed. Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon said, ¡°There are only nine levels in the Universe¡¯s Nest. If you upy thergest threeyers, it¡¯s equivalent to upying more than half of its resources.¡±

    ¡°To upy threeyers, you need to arrange for three Essence Soul avatars to be there,¡± reminded Hall Lord White Avian.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Universe¡¯s Nest was the ce that attracted him the most. This was because this ce produced the most Universe treasures. Some Universe treasures could only be nurtured once or twice in an era. It was impossible to buy them. Therefore, if he upied the threergestyers of the Universe¡¯s Nest, more than half of the Universe treasures would fall into his hands. He could also choose those that were suitable for his family and Archean Eon Realm.

    ¡°From the looks of it, I have to apany you since you want to upy the threergestyers,¡± said Lord of Shadowfiend.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shadowfiend.¡± Meng Chuan also knew how powerful the other party was. When Lord of Shadowfiend was at the half-step Seventh Tribtion realm, he was publicly recognized as the strongest half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Now that he had reached the Seventh Tribtion realm, he was ranked among the top Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    ...

    Universe¡¯s Nest contained nineyers of spacetime.

    The nine spacetimeyers were like a beehive. They fused together, but they were all different spacetimes. Therefore, one had to arrange an Essence Soul avatar to upy eachyer.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    A ck-robed, white-haired man and a shadow existence traversed spacetime and arrived here.

    ¡°Universe¡¯s Nest is also one of the top treasurends in the River of Spacetime. It¡¯s divided into nineyers. One Seventh Tribtion Eminence and eight half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences upy eachyer,¡± said Lord of Shadowfiend indifferently.

    ¡°Physical Body Tribtion Eminences only have one outer realm true body. If they choose to let their outer realm true bodies guard this ce, they have to give up on other ces. Everyyer has at least one half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence... This shows how attractive Universe¡¯s Nest is.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Any Universe treasure could cost tens of thousands of cubes or even hundreds of thousands of cubes. upying ayer of Universe¡¯s Nest was very profitable over a long period of time. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t need to spend any effort to mine it. He just needed to guard it.

    ¡°The threergestyers are upied by a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡ªQilin Ancestor¡ªour White Avian Hall¡¯s Apprentice, and Six Directions Heaven¡¯s Celestial Thearch Chi,¡± said Lord of Shadowfiend.

    Qilin Ancestor was an ancient Seventh Tribtion Eminence from the same generation as ck Fiend Hall Master. He had cultivated for a long time and had a rich heritage. His only outer realm true body didn¡¯t participate in many matters. He had guarded thergestyer of Universe¡¯s Nest for a long time.

    Apprentice was a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence from White Avian Hall. He was known as the strongest artifact refiner in the River of Spacetime. He was ranked in the top five among the fifty-plus half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences. His strength suppressed a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, so he was naturally extraordinary.

    Celestial Thearch Chi was one of Six Directions Heaven¡¯s six Celestial Thearchs. He had a rather powerful background.

    The three of them upied the threergestyers.

    A figure tore through the sky from Universe¡¯s Nest in front of them. His skin was gray like a puppet. His face was expressionless, and his three eyes were dark and unfathomable. He was the strongest Tribtion Eminence at artifact refining in the present era¡ªApprentice.

    ¡°Shadowfiend, Eastcalm,¡± said Apprentice calmly.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Apprentice, for passing me ayer of Universe¡¯s Nest,¡± said Meng Chuan gratefully. ording to the intelligence given by White Avian Hall, Apprentice had wished to ¡®hand it over.¡¯ Otherwise, Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t have received it directly.

    Apprentice was also very reclusive. He focused on refining artifacts and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to cultivate his body. After grasping an Originsw, he even gave himself the title of Apprentice.

    The Eminences of this era had all sorts of origins for their names.

    For example, Lord of Li Rainbow¡ªwho was in charge of ck Fiend Hall¡ªwas also known as ck Fiend Hall Master. Hall Lord Snowplume was in charge of Nightmare Hall and was also known as Hall Master Nightmare.

    For example, Peach Mountain Owner upied Peach Mountain after reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm and called himself Peach Mountain Owner.

    Eminences had different ideas at different stages. Changing names wasmon.

    For example, Myriad Star, White Avian, and Eastcalm were names that they decided upon when they were weak. They hadn¡¯t changed their names after reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating here for more than 30,000 years. I¡¯m thinking of changing locations, getting some activity after a prolonged sedentary lifestyle,¡± said Apprentice indifferently. As a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence, he only had one outer realm true body. He had to give the treasurend up if he wanted to leave. ¡°However, Qilin Ancestor upies thergestyer of Universe¡¯s Nest. He won¡¯t give in easily.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The three of them walked side by side.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Spacetime distorted as they approached thergestyer of spacetime in Universe¡¯s Nest.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± A beast appeared. It had a single horn and looked somewhat ferocious. It was covered in scales, and its blood-colored eyes looked at the three people present. Qilin Ancestor couldn¡¯t help but be rmed. Although Apprentice was ranked in the top five half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences, he had a rich heritage and was confident of suppressing Apprentice. But the other two...

    One was City Lord Eastcalm¡ªMeng Chuan¡ªwho had made ck Fiend Hall Master suffer. He was also an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. The other was Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s sworn brother and a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡ªLord of Shadowfiend. Each of them was stronger than the other!

    ¡°Qilin Ancestor,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile, ¡°I want thergestyer in Universe¡¯s Nest.¡±

    Lord Ghostink¡ªwho he had some conflicts with¡ªhad followed Qilin Ancestor.

    Qilin Ancestor rarely participated in disputes, but he had always guarded thergestyer of Universe¡¯s Nest.

    ¡°You want it?¡± Qilin Ancestor¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°What arrogance. If you have the ability, feel free to attack.¡±

    ¡°Qilin Ancestor, I advise you to leave obediently,¡± said Lord of Shadowfiend indifferently. ¡°With the defensive array formation, you can withstand our attacks. However, we are only here to persuade you. If you aren¡¯t open to advice, our White Avian Hall can only request Hall Lord to show up personally. If Hall Lord appears, your outer realm true body will probably be lost.¡±

    Qilin Ancestor¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. ¡°There are so manyyers in the Universe¡¯s Nest, yet you insist on snatching mine? Furthermore, the River of Spacetime has many other treasurends.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and hand it over,¡± Lord of Shadowfiend said calmly.

    White Avian Hall previously had limited manpower because they didn¡¯t have an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence! The other Eminences only had one outer realm true body, so there was naturally no need topete for excessive resources.

    But since Meng Chuan had appeared, they naturally had to upy more resources.

    Many treasurends in the River of Spacetime were upied by experts!

    Qilin Ancestor looked at the three people in front of him before staring at Meng Chuan. He knew that he would be at a disadvantage if he fought an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Furthermore, Meng Chuan was a terrifyingly young Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, as an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, you can upy a better ce, right?¡± asked Qilin Ancestor.

    ¡°I n on upying threeyers of Universe¡¯s Nest,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently.

    Qilin Ancestor was slightly stunned. <i>Threeyers? Without a doubt, he is referring to the threergestyers. An Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence is indeed different!</i>

    ¡°Forget it; I¡¯ll give it to City Lord Eastcalm,¡± said Qilin Ancestor in a low voice. He knew better¡ªknowing when to give up. If he gave up on this ce, he could upy other treasurednds.

    City Lord Eastcalm wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

 Chapter 713 - Meeting Realm Ancestor Again

    <h4>Chapter 713: Meeting Realm Ancestor Again</h4>

    Qilin Ancestor was also very straightforward. He speedily cleaned up the Universe¡¯s Nestyer that he upied and dismantled the fixed array formation he had set up before silently leaving.

    <i>Perhaps this is an opportunity for me to change.</i> As Qilin Ancestor walked through the River of Spacetime, he pondered silently. He had guarded Universe¡¯s Nest for too long and had been focused on cultivation for many years.

    <i>I¡¯m left with the final bottleneck in thew of karma, but it has constantly troubled me. I¡¯ve grasped the past and present with regards to the spacetimew, but it¡¯s difficult to grasp the future, much less theplete temporalw.</i> Qilin Ancestor pondered. He had been at the Seventh Tribtion realm for more than 100,000 years; he had lived for a long time.

    He had alsopletely given up on grasping theplete temporalw. All he wanted now was to grasp the karmicwpletely. Once he seeded, he would be a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence that had grasped two Originsws.

    <i>If I were a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence, would White Avian Hall dare to bully me?</i> Qilin Ancestor thought to himself. His status in the River of Spacetime was very clear. The deterrence an ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminences could muster was just average. Apart from not having cultivated a Seventh Tribtion body, A small number of half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences could match them in many aspects.

    This was because Physical Body Tribtion Eminences deliberately left a w in their physical cultivation to dy the Heavenly Tribtion.

    <i>I only have 30,000 years left to live. It¡¯s time for me to risk my life in some dangerous ces.</i> Over the years, Qilin Ancestor had umted some opportunities. But he always believed that, the more profound his insights were, the easier it would be for him to break through. Therefore, he had been holding back.

    If it weren¡¯t for Meng Chuan¡¯s appearance, Qilin Ancestor probably would¡¯ve endured for another few thousand years, or even 10,000-plus years, before he started taking risks.

    ...

    Of the Universe¡¯s Nest¡¯s threergestyers, only theyer of Six Directions Heaven¡¯s Celestial Thearch Chi remained.

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm, you have be an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Are you only going to upy threeyers of the Universe¡¯s Nest? That¡¯s too little.¡± Celestial Thearch Chi was a very majestic man. Hisughter was hearty and very enthusiastic. ¡°If I were an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, I would¡¯ve long exploited the fact that my many Essence Soul avatars aren¡¯t afraid of death to fight with Ancestral Magus Realm, Origin Realm, and even Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. I would tear off a few chunks of their flesh.¡±

    ¡°Celestial Thearch Chi, you are a Celestial Thearch of Six Directions Heaven.¡± Although Meng Chuan guessed that the other party would give in, Celestial Thearch Chi was too enthusiastic.

    ¡°Haha, Myriad Star isn¡¯t that petty,¡± said Celestial Thearch Chi warmly. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to meet today. Brother Shadowfiend and Brother Apprentice are also here. Why don¡¯t youe to my cave abode and have a chat?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± said the expressionless, puppet-like Apprentice coldly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been neighbors for so many years, but I haven¡¯t been to your ce to drink once. You aren¡¯t willing to drink at my ce either.¡± Celestial Thearch Chi shook his head.

    ¡°Since Celestial Thearch Chi has the intention to do so, let¡¯s make it quick,¡± said Lord of Shadowfiend indifferently.

    Six Directions Heaven and White Avian Hall were two opposing factions. Although the two factions¡¯ upper echelons could sit down to have drinks, be it Lord of Shadowfiend or Apprentice, they were rather arrogant and couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with such matters. Even if Celestial Thearch Myriad Star were in front of them, they couldn¡¯t be bothered to give him face. They apanied Meng Chuan because he was part of White Avian Hall.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll dismantle the array formation now,¡± replied Celestial Thearch Chi. In just a moment, he dismantled everything and bade farewell.

    ¡°Celestial Thearch Chi is very low-key among Six Directions Heaven¡¯s six Celestial Thearchs. He has been staying in the Universe¡¯s Nest for a long time, unlike Celestial Thearch Xu¡ªwho often travels the world,¡± said Lord of Shadowfiend indifferently. ¡°However, he¡¯s good at scheming. Many operations in the Six Directions Heaven were designed by him.¡±

    ¡°What about Celestial Thearch Myriad Star?¡± asked Meng Chuan in puzzlement. ¡°Celestial Thearch Myriad Star controls thews of time and space... He knows the past and future. He¡¯s even more ruthless when ites to plotting, right?¡±

    The expressionless Apprentice beside him said, ¡°Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s status in the Six Directions Heaven is extraordinary. He¡¯s far superior to the other five. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star hardly participates in many of Six Directions Heaven¡¯s battles.¡±

    ¡°Once he interferes, it will be a major event,¡± Lord of Shadowfiend said.

    Meng Chuan nodded. <i>That¡¯s right. With Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s strength, he can crack array formations with his overwhelming strength. There is no need for him to scheme. If he really wanted to scheme, many Seventh Tribtion Eminences would probably feel rmed and uneasy.</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s three Essence Soul avatars entered the threergest spacetimeyers in Universe¡¯s Nest.

    Universe¡¯s Nest didn¡¯t have any stars or other lifeforms; it only had surging energy.

    Meng Chuan decided to set up a fixed Eighth Tribtion array formation on thergestyer of Universe Nest. There was no need to set up an array formation on the other twoyers. This was because there weren¡¯t any precious treasures before each spacetimeyer produced a Universe treasure. Thus, very few people would dare to fight him for an empty Universe¡¯s Nestyer.

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences didn¡¯tmit themselves unless sess was certain. As an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan was already considered low-key by only upying threeyers in Universe¡¯s Nest instead of fighting for resources with Ancestral Magus Realm, Six Directions Heaven, and Origin Realm.

    The Eminences in Universe¡¯s Nest were all people who kept low profiles.

    ...

    <i>What¡¯s Myriad Star up to? He wants us to befriend Meng Chuan and not be enemies when we encounter him?</i> Celestial Thearch Chi walked the River of Spacetime as he pondered.

    Six Directions Heaven¡¯s Celestial Thearchs had long been exhorted by Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    ¡°White Avian Hall is our opponent, but Meng Chuan isn¡¯t. He can be our good friend.¡± Celestial Thearch Chi remembered Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s words clearly.

    In Six Directions Heaven, everyone only needed to obey Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s orders obediently.

    ...

    In front of a bamboo forestke.

    The white-haired Realm Ancestor continued fishing. Theke reflected countless figures in spacetime.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    A white-robed, white-haired man flew over from afar andnded nearby. He then bowed and said, ¡°Senior Realm Ancestor.¡±

    Realm Ancestor looked up at Meng Chuan and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I really am a senior when seeing a young cultivator like you.¡±

    Realm Ancestor¡¯s white hair made him look really old. He was close to the end of his lifespan.

    Although Meng Chuan had white hair, his eyes contained endless vitality. His lifeforce was clearly still at its prime¡ªhe was still very far from the end of his lifespan.

    ¡°Come, sit.¡± Realm Ancestor pointed to the side. A bamboo chair materialized beside him as alcohol appeared.

    Meng Chuan sat down.

    ¡°I¡¯m also somewhat surprised that you can cultivate to the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm in 7,000 years. It¡¯s truly impressive. Although Hall Lord White Avian is faster than you when ites to reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm, he¡¯s ultimately a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°The path of an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence is ultimately more difficult. You are much better than me back then. Perhaps you really have a chance of reaching the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm...¡± Meng Chuan sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve read many records. The number of Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences that have appeared in the River of Spacetime¡¯s history can be counted on one hand. There¡¯s no information about the Essence Soul Eighth Heavenly Tribtion at all.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Tribtion Eminences have jumped out of the River of Spacetime. If they have the intention of hiding their existence, we won¡¯t be able to find out anything about them at all,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°All we know is that our universe only has dozens of Eighth Tribtion Eminences in history! At the Seventh Tribtion realm, Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences only upy slightly more than ten percent of the poption. I can guess that there are very few Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences among the few dozen.¡±

    ¡°When I was young, I was ambitious. I wanted to break through to the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm, so I also gathered a lot of information. This information can be given to you,¡± said Realm Ancestor.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Realm Ancestor.¡± Meng Chuan was rather grateful.

    Realm Ancestor had upied the position of the strongest Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence in the present era for too long. The intelligence he gathered was definitely much more than what Meng Chuan had now. In terms of historical rankings, Realm Ancestor was slightly higher than Ancestral Master Archean Eon.

    Apart from the Eternal treasure he hid, Ancestral Master Archean Eon was only a normal top Seventh Tribtion Eminence in other aspects. Realm Ancestor, on the other hand, was a top Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°The help provided by the information is limited. Cultivation still depends on yourself. Just grasping time and space is very difficult. In many eras, there are no half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences,¡± said Realm Ancestor wistfully. ¡°Our era is already dazzling enough. Two half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences actually exist at the same time.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    For example, Archean Eon Realm typically only had a few Supremacies in the same era. But once in a while, stunning geniuses would appear. In fact, more than one would appear. For example, Imperial Lord ck Sand and Grandsire Yin Yang were in the same era.

    Another example would be Ancestral Master Archean and Ancestral Master Eon Sea¡ªwho were from the same era.

    It was the same for the entire River of Spacetime. Most of the time, there were no half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences. However, this era was rtively strong.

    ¡°Everything I know about the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm is here. I recorded it personally.¡± Realm Ancestor flipped his hand and handed a gray book to Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan received it solemnly and couldn¡¯t help but probe it with his mind. With his strength, he could naturally read the entire book with a thought.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be rmed. He now understood much more about the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm.

 Chapter 714 - Planet Blackjade

    <h4>Chapter 714: ckjade</h4>

    ¡°The requirements for one¡¯s mind and willpower are that high?¡± Meng Chuan was a little shocked when he read the information regarding mind and willpower.

    Realm Ancestor leisurely said, ¡°Historically, the owner of Bright Cliff Realm was a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence from the Essence Soul lineage. After heprehended time and space, he used thews of space and time as a foundation to perfect his Essence Soul formtion. His mind and willpower also reached a terrifying level. Without needing to use any mystic techniques, all he needed was a nce and the willpower contained in his eyes... It was enough to make any Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s consciousness in that era blurry and defenseless.

    ¡°The owner of Bright Cliff Realm was the only half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence in that era. However, there were several top Seventh Tribtion Eminences. There were also top Seventh Tribtion Eminences from the Essence Soul lineage... But it was without exception; they couldn¡¯t unleash any of their strength after a mere nce from the owner of Bright Cliff Realm.¡±

    Realm Ancestor sighed. ¡°Top Seventh Tribtion Eminences can still battle Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. But in the era of Bright Cliff Realm¡¯s owner... nobody could deliver an attack in front of him. However, his Essence Soul World still couldn¡¯t withstand the evolution of time and space. He ended stuck at the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm his entire life.

    ¡°From this, it can be seen how great the burden on one¡¯s Essence Soul World is when bearing the evolution of thepletews of time and space,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°The requirements on one¡¯s willpower are extremely high. For example, I have long been able to reach the peak of Fiend Mountain. However, I can only make ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminences defenseless when using an Essence Soul mystic technique. The effects I have on top Seventh Tribtion Eminences are much weaker.¡±

    Realm Ancestor sighed. ¡°The outside world believes that I¡¯m definitely very close to the Eighth Tribtion realm since ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminences are no match against me. However, I know that I¡¯m still far from it. Even if I break through the temporalw¡¯s bottleneck, my willpower is still far inferior.¡±

    ¡°Senior Realm Ancestor, if you grasp the temporalw and use thews of time and space as your foundation to perfect your Essence Soul formtion, I believe your willpower will transform and reach the threshold required for the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°A perfected Essence Soul formtion?¡± Realm Ancestor¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning. ¡°Perhaps... But even if I grasp the timew now, I won¡¯t have time to perfect my Essence Soul formtion with my remaining lifespan. You have read the intelligence on Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences in history.

    ¡°You should know that my cultivation speed is only considered above average in history.¡± Realm Ancestor shook his head gently. ¡°Among the many Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences, I¡¯m not considered the best. How can I hope to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm?¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say a word. The intelligence given by Realm Ancestor was gathered after many years of hard work.

    He had intelligence about generations of Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences, including five half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences from the Essence Soul lineage. With all the informationbined, one could tell which level they were atpared to the predecessors in history.

    ¡°You are different.¡± Realm Ancestor looked at Meng Chuan with bright eyes. ¡°You are much stronger than me. In this life, you have a chance of reaching the level of Bright Cliff Realm¡¯s owner. You even have a chance of reaching the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally do my best.¡± Meng Chuan also felt that this path was very difficult.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Realm Ancestor suddenly split out an Essence Soul avatar and led the way.

    Meng Chuan had some guesses. <i>Hall Lord White Avian previously said that Realm Ancestor wanted to give me a treasurend.</i>

    Meng Chuan immediately followed Realm Ancestor.

    ...

    Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor appeared in a dark void.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Ripples appeared in the void as a massive ck appeared. On the, one could vaguely see cave abode buildings and array formations.

    ckjade.¡± Realm Ancestor looked at the and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the most important treasurend that I¡¯ve upied during my conquests. Its value is much greater than the other treasurendsbined.¡±

    <i ckjade?</i> Meng Chuan had naturally heard of it.

    The value of ckjade was definitely ranked in the top five treasures that many Seventh Tribtion Eminences fought for. The first treasure was Pce Lady Blood Phoenix¡¯s Outer Realm Essence Crystal Star.

    ¡°As you know, ckjade¡¯s core can produce ckjade Crystal Sand. Every year, only ten-plus grains are produced. Every ckjade Crystal Sand grain is worth nearly a Primordial Stone. Every year, that trantes to a production of hundreds of cubes, or even more than 1,000 cubes,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a smile. ¡°As long as you guard this ce and collect ckjade Crystal Sand every few years... After 100,000 years, you can earn 100 million Outer Realm Essence Crystals with ckjade Crystal Sand. Us Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences have multiple avatars. You just need one Essence Soul avatar to guard this ce.¡±

    Meng Chuan was rmed.

    Other than the Eternal treasure, Ancestral Master Archean Eon had umted less than 100 million cubes of wealth his entire life! From this, one could tell the value of ckjade.

    As half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences, Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star couldn¡¯t permanently guard the area with their only outer realm true body. They had to set their sights even higher.

    In history, most of the people who upied ckjade were at the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm.

    Top Seventh Tribtion Eminences had the strength to do so, but what was most important was their cultivation! They needed to travel the world and head to various ces of opportunity... If their only outer realm true body was forever tied to ckjade, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it even if they umted 100 million Outer Realm Essence Crystals before they died. This was because a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence could umte quite a bit of wealth over time through their travels.

    Of course, if it were an Outer Realm Essence Crystal Star that was several times more valuable, top Seventh Tribtion Eminences would be willing to guard it! For example, Pce Lady Blood Phoenix had paid a huge price to set up arge number of Eighth Tribtion array formations. With them, she could withstand the attacks of a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence. At this point, her true body in her homeworld could often travel outside.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in the River of Spacetime who have the right to guard this ce,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a smile. ¡°You are an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, and you have only cultivated for 7,000 years. No one will dare snatch this ce if you upy it.¡±

    ¡°This is too valuable.¡± Meng Chuan felt that this gift was too precious. It was difficult to guard such a treasurend! However, it was also very difficult to snatch it.

    If Origin Realm Chieftain and Hall Master Nightmare had upied the area before him, Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t be able to conquer the due to a defensive array formation.

    Realm Ancestor easily gave Meng Chuan the upation rights, so all he needed to do was guard it.

    ¡°I still have to give it up once I die,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to give it to someone, but my few good friends at the top Seventh Tribtion realm only have one outer realm true body. They can¡¯t stay here forever; they have to roam the universe and cultivate. Hall Master Nightmare wants it, but why would I give it to him? I originally wanted to wait a little longer. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to make a decision in the final year or two before I die of old age. But since you have broken through, you are the best candidate.¡±

    ¡°Senior Realm Ancestor, I¡¯ll remember this favor. I¡¯ll ept ckjade.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t hesitate any further.

    ¡°Once I die, this ce will still be contested by all parties. It¡¯s not considered a favor,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a smile.  ckjade¡¯s ckjade Crystal Sand requires time to build up wealth. It also requires you to arrange an Essence Soul avatar to stay here permanently.¡±

    ¡°Senior Realm Ancestor, do you need me to do anything in the future?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I told you before¡ªhelp my two juniors and my homeworld if you have the chance,¡± said Realm Ancestor with a sigh. ¡°As for me, I won¡¯t be able to see the day you stand at the peak of the River of Spacetime.¡±

    An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence was too far away, but he believed that Meng Chuan could reach the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm and stand at the peak of the River of Spacetime.

 Chapter 715 - Swallowing a Middle-Level World

    <h4>Chapter 715: Swallowing a Middle-Level World</h4>

    ck Fiend Hall headquarters.

    In a hall, an image appeared in a mirror. Realm Ancestor apanied Meng Chuan into ckjade, and Meng Chuan began refining its array formation.

    Hall Master Nightmare watched silently.

    ¡°Stop looking. No one can do anything if Realm Ancestor takes the initiative to give it to Meng Chuan,¡± said Lord of Li Rainbow as he read a dossier.

    ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve always respected Realm Ancestor quite a bit. I wasn¡¯t willing to offend him. But in his old age, he has given the treasurednds he upies to his many friends, but he¡¯s unwilling to give one to me.¡± Hall Master Nightmare¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Before Meng Chuan broke through, there were only three Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences in existence. Origin Realm Chieftain has greater ambitions, so I was the only one who was suited to take over his treasurednds. However, he didn¡¯t give a single one to me.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already fallen out with each other. What¡¯s the point of saying all this?¡± Lord of Li Rainbow said indifferently.

    Hall Master Nightmare fell silent. As an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he wielded the legacy treasure, Nightmare Hall. His influence in the River of Spacetime was immense. He used force whenever soft tactics didn¡¯t work. He had previously threatened Realm Ancestor. ¡°Realm Ancestor, you are powerful, but you have to consider your homeworld and nsmen after you die.¡±

    This infuriated Realm Ancestor, who sparked off a huge battle.

    Hall Master Nightmare didn¡¯t flinch at all as he battled Realm Ancestor. Many Seventh Tribtion Eminences interfered; both sides had their fair share of friends.

    Hall Master Nightmare was young after all. He usually kept a low profile, but his socialwork was much stronger than Lord of Li Rainbow¡¯s. Even a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence supported Hall Master Nightmare.

    However, Realm Ancestor clearly had more good friends! Realm Ancestor was also stronger. In that battle... Realm Ancestor¡¯s side had the absolute advantage. However, Hall Master Nightmare was an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. His Essence Soul avatar condensed again after its death, so he didn¡¯t suffer much.

    Many branches of ck Fiend Hall were destroyed by the furious Realm Ancestor. Even so, Hall Master Nightmare didn¡¯t care.

    ckjade has be Meng Chuan¡¯s just like that.¡± Hall Master Nightmare had mixed feelings. He had tried to curry favor with Realm Ancestor, but all his methods¡ªboth soft and hard¡ªwere useless.

    Instead, Realm Ancestor took the initiative to give Meng Chuan a gift.

    <i>Does he look down on me that much?</i>

    ¡°We are gued with sins after we joined ck Fiend Hall.¡± Lord of Li Rainbow was very calm. ¡°It¡¯s very normal for some Seventh Tribtion Eminences to view us as enemies. However, there are gains and losses. I control ck Fiend Hall, and you control Nightmare Hall. This is a much greater opportunity than ckjade.¡±

    Hall Master Nightmare admitted this.

    A top faction like Eternal Tower had existed for countless years because it was guarded by the Eye of Eternal.

    ck Fiend Hall had two legacy treasures¡ªck Fiend Hall and Nightmare Hall. To Seventh Tribtion Eminences, they were no less useful than Eternal treasures. Unfortunately, they only had the right to use them! These two legacy treasures ultimately belonged to ck Fiend Hall¡¯s owner. This was also one of the reasons why no faction wanted to vie for ck Fiend Hall and Nightmare Hall.

    ...

    Shroud River Zone, Anbo River System, Zhan Cloud Realm.

    Zhan Cloud Realm was an ancient, medium-sized world. It had existed for 9.3 billion years. Even for a medium-sized world, it had existed for too long. It had be extremely old, and it wasn¡¯t far from being destroyed.

    An inhabited world couldn¡¯t be eternal. There were births, barbaric periods, and prosperous periods... However, they would ultimately decline and be destroyed.

    ¡°What a ridiculous inhabited world.¡± A ck-robed figure looked at the middle-level world. Their gaze prated the world membrane and peeped at the living beings inside.

    To mortals who lived in Zhan Cloud Realm, the world¡¯s aging was too distant for them. Even if the world only had a few hundred thousand years left to live, it was very long for mortals. Zhan Cloud Realm was still extremely prosperous; countless family ns and factions lived a life of debauchery.

    Their cultivation system was also very advanced and perfected. In history, Zhan Cloud Realm had produced one Seventh Tribtion Eminence and 15 Sixth Tribtion Eminences. Their heritage was naturally extremely deep.

    Even though the world had declined, there was still one Tribtion Eminence, five Imperial Lords, and over 100 Supremacies.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The ck-robed figure suddenly dissipated as a dark, massive creature appeared. Its gaping mouth was even more terrifying than a Dark Chaos Hole. It devoured the entirety of Zhan Cloud Realm with a single bite. The spacetimew¡¯s protection of an inhabited world was useless against a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature.

    Countless living beings in Zhan Cloud Realm were horrified to discover that space had been torn apart, revealing endless darkness. Following that, the darknesspletely drowned them.

    There was a Third Tribtion Eminence just outside Zhan Cloud Realm, as well as a number of Imperial Lord and Supremacy true bodies.

    However, this devouring strike destroyed all living beings. It also destroyed the outer realm true bodies of the Tribtion Eminence and Imperial Lords through karma.

    All living beings in Zhan Cloud Realm werepletely wiped out.

    Zhan Cloud Realm itself vanished.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Having devoured the entirety of Zhan Cloud Realm, the massive figure was extremelyfortable.

    <i>Unfortunately, this inhabited world is too old and weak. It doesn¡¯t taste good enough,</i> thought the behemoth. <i>Weak lifeforms of this inhabited world, don¡¯t me me. The one who really killed you is the Eminence of your universe. It¡¯s fratricide!</i>

    The massive figure silently vanished.

    Other than the disappearance of an inhabited world, nothing else changed in the void.

    The disappearance of Zhan Cloud Realm didn¡¯t cause anymotion.

    In the vast River of Spacetime, hatred and killings were everywhere. Tribtion Eminences and Imperial Lords often died. No one cared about the deaths of a Third Tribtion Eminence and a few Imperial Lords.

    As for the disappearance of Zhan Cloud Realm? Wasn¡¯t it normal for an aging world to be destroyed?

    ...

    In a dark hall.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star sat cross-legged as he lit an incense stick.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    A ck-robed figure arrived in the dark hall and bowed respectfully to Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    ¡°Celestial Thearch, these are the treasures in Zhan Cloud Realm. All the precious treasures are here.¡± The ck-robed figure respectfully handed a pagoda to Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star reached out to take the pagoda and carefully inspected it. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Most of the treasures left behind by Zhan Cloud Realm¡¯s ancestors have been used up. What¡¯s left is only ten million cubes. How poor.¡±

    This harvest dissatisfied Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t devour the treasures, did you?¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star looked up at the ck-robed figure, his eyes cold. Although he had been watching the entire process of the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature devouring Zhan Cloud Realm¡ªeven to the point of helping conceal spacetime¡ªit would be very difficult for him to find out if a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature had secretly devoured a precious treasure that might be too attractive.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± the ck-robed figure said immediately. It was extremely afraid of Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star looked at it and finally flipped his hand to produce an ancient, damaged cup. ¡°You can rest now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The ck-robed figure didn¡¯t dare to disobey. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star controlled its Life Core, so its life and death were in its hands. With a thought, he could destroy its consciousness.

    The ck-robed figure immediately transformed into a stream of light and flew into the cup.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star casually put away the wine cup and looked into the distance. He saw Meng Chuan refining ckjade¡¯s array formation. Realm Ancestor was apanying him.

    <i>Realm Ancestor gave ckjade to Meng Chuan?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star watched from afar expressionlessly.

 Chapter 716 - Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 716: Rejection</h4>

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had quite a long lifespan left at his level. He naturally wanted to take that onest step to be a true Eighth Tribtion Eminence! By jumping out of the River of Spacetime and taking in the changes in spacetime, he could make the time flow in his body almost stop. A moment in his body would be a billion years or even longer in the outside world... Just the thought of it made Celestial Thearch Myriad Star yearn for it.

    Although he was a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, he was ultimately a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. He could only live for hundreds of thousands of years, and he couldn¡¯t jump out of the River of Spacetime¡¯s restraints; he was ultimately a big fish in the river.

    <i>If I carry out the second n in the future, Meng Chuan and White Avian will probably be my greatest threats</i>, thought Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    He was very careful when devouring middle-level worlds.

    In history, there were more than one million middle-level inhabited worlds that had historically produced Seventh Tribtion Eminences! Many of the countless treasures in the universe¡¯s history were in these middle-level inhabited worlds¡¯ treasuries.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star chose to attack the aging middle-level inhabited worlds. This was because aging was... closer to a form of natural annihtion. However, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had long destroyed over 100 middle-level inhabited worlds. Three of them were homeworlds of half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences. The wealth he obtained was still astonishing.

    Over 100 medium-sized worlds had been destroyed. All of them were homeworlds that had given birth to Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Regardless of how old they were, it was still very abnormal for them to be consecutively destroyed over tens of thousands of years.

    Hall Lord White Avian, Realm Ancestor, and the other powerful factions had long realized that something was amiss. They were wary of Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    <i>I¡¯m very careful. They don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that my subordinate did it. However, devouring a middle-level world is ultimately a huge taboo. If I go too far... they¡¯ll report it to an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. It¡¯s very likely that an Eighth Tribtion Eminence with a strong sense of justice will take action.</i> In fact, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star wasn¡¯t afraid of any present-day existence. Even Hall Lord White Avian was only on par with him. He was only afraid of the Eighth Tribtion Eminences that hadn¡¯t appeared in this period.

    Eighth Tribtion Eminences had different personalities. However, there was no doubt that they had one thing inmon¡ªtheir time was precious, and they couldn¡¯t be disturbed.

    For example, Dragon Ancestor. Even if one was a member of the Dragon race, they had to be a Seventh Tribtion dragon before he would pay attention to them. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to them. As long as it wasn¡¯t something that shook the dragons¡¯ foundation, the entire River of Spacetime¡¯s foundation, or something that involved his cultivation, Dragon Ancestor wouldn¡¯t appear.

    Even if the entire universe was in excessive skirmishes and 99% of the cultivators died, it was only an era. What was it to Dragon Ancestor?

    For example, ck Fiend Hall¡¯s owner, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner, and so on were more self-centered. They didn¡¯t have any sense of justice.

    <i>Thankfully, it¡¯s very difficult to contact an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Even the dragon n leader can¡¯t easily disturb their Ancestor,</i> thought Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. <i>As long as I¡¯m careful and don¡¯t make them feel the pain, an Eighth Tribtion Eminence shouldn¡¯t appear in this era.</i>

    Even though he knew that it was a taboo to devour middle-level inhabited worlds, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star still wasn¡¯t willing to give up. This was because it was too easy to obtain treasures through such means.

    Having sufficient treasures was also a resource for his cultivation!

    <i>There¡¯s also that Fiend Mountain owner. It¡¯s no wonder he wants to collect Life Cores so badly. Life Cores are too helpful for cultivation.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. <i>Unfortunately, there are too few Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures. Almost all the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature Life Cores in history have fallen into the hands of Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner.</i><i>In this era, I¡¯ve only managed to obtain eight Life Cores after trying everything I can. The few Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures that are still alive in the Chaos Turbid River are even more cunning and cautious.</i>

    <i>Eight Life Cores. I reserved three to have them devour a middle-level world under my control. I can only use five of them. That¡¯s too few.</i>

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star didn¡¯t dare to buy the Life Cores publicly. This was because there was only one existence in the entire River of Spacetime that publicly bought Seventh Tribtion Life Cores¡ªFiend Mountain¡¯s owner!

    If he dared to buy them publicly and caused Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner to descend in this period, what should he do? The strength of Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner was ranked in the top few among the dozens of Eighth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime¡¯s history. He was definitely not someone a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence could provoke.

    <i>I have to be careful and take it slow.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was very patient.

    ...

    ckjade.

    After Meng Chuanpletely refined ckjade¡¯s array formation, Realm Ancestor left.

    <i ckjade.</i> Meng Chuan stood in front of his cave abode and looked at the beneath his feet. He was in a good mood. <i>The endless production of ckjade Crystal Sand here shall be Archean Eon Realm¡¯s heritage.</i>

    Meng Chuan only needed time to umte treasures that weren¡¯t inferior to Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s. Of course, they couldn¡¯t beparable to the single Eternal treasure.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Suddenly, a blurry figure descended.

    An old, gray-robed farmer appeared on ckjade as he smiled at Meng Chuan.

    <i>Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.</i> Meng Chuan naturally recognized the other party. The other party had only sent an embodiment. He didn¡¯t have a true body, so he posed no threat. If his true body wanted to enter, Meng Chuan probably would¡¯ve immediately activated ckjade¡¯s array formation to stop him.

    ¡°In this era, you are indeed the most suitable person to manage ckjade,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star with a smile. ¡°If I were Realm Ancestor, I also would¡¯ve given it to you.¡±

    ¡°You tter me, Celestial Thearch. What brings you here today?¡± asked Meng Chuan politely.

    ¡°As you know, the two greatest factions in the River of Spacetime are Six Directions Heaven and White Avian Hall,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star with a smile. ¡°Although Origin Realm is also rather active, it doesn¡¯t affect Six Directions Heaven and White Avian Hall much.¡±

    Meng Chuan also knew that.

    Origin Realm couldn¡¯t snatch the core ces.

    ¡°Six Directions Heaven and White Avian Hall have been fighting for a long time. Furthermore, I¡¯m afraid this fight will continue far into the future,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. ¡°White Avian Hall¡¯s resources and treasures mainly fall into Hall Lord¡¯s hands. You other Seventh Tribtion Eminences can only share a portion of the credit. Since that¡¯s the case... why do you have to risk your lives? For example, Lord of the East Abyss, Lord of Shadows, Pce Lord Food God, and Sect Master Mental Demon... Although they are also members of White Avian Hall, they are only in an alliance with White Avian Hall. They won¡¯t be the vanguard at the front line.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Celestial Thearch?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him.

    ¡°I hope that you just help White Avian Hall a little, just like how Pce Lord Food God, Sect Master Mental Demon, and Lord of Shadows do. There¡¯s no need to risk your life for it,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    Meng Chuan understood what the other party was getting at. There was indeed a huge difference between an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence that was fighting with all their might and an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence who was cking.

    ¡°Six Directions Heaven and White Avian Hall are opponents, but there¡¯s no conflict between us. We can even be good friends; don¡¯t you think so?¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always been generous to good friends.¡±

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star waved his hand, and a treasure appeared across spacetime. It was a palm-sized golden ring.

    ¡°This is a World Loop,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a rare treasure suitable for an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. It was refined with materials left behind by a Chaos Lord. Furthermore, it uses the Chaos Holew as a catalyst. With this, it can absorb enemies and store them in the World Loop. It can also be used to cast illusions...

    ¡°When a World Loop descends, it will trap enemies in an illusion. This rare treasure is worth about ten million cubes. It¡¯s very useful for you to study an Essence Soul World¡¯s structure and the spacetimews.¡±

    <i>Materials left behind by a Chaos Lord?</i> With Meng Chuan¡¯s status, he knew the difference between a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature and a Chaos Lord! A Chaos Lord was an Eighth Tribtion forbidden creature. Any of the materials they left behind were extremely valuable. Furthermore, they contained all sorts of magical powers.

    ¡°Celestial Thearch, you sure are generous,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do anything. All you need to do is agree to be an ordinary member of White Avian Hall like Pce Lord Food God. Hall Lord White Avian can¡¯t force you to do your best for him, right?¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    ¡°I¡¯m indebted to Hall Lord, so I can only let you down,¡± said Meng Chuan directly.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star Star smiled and shook his head gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop you from being good friends with Hall Lord White Avian. You are good friends with him, just like me.¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say a word. When he was at the Sixth Tribtion realm, Hall Lord White Avian had given him precious treasures. Having epted the gifts, he couldn¡¯t let Hall Lord White Avian down.

    Now that he was at the Seventh Tribtion realm, he wasn¡¯tcking what Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had to offer.

    ¡°How about this? I don¡¯t care what you do in White Avian Hall. Even if you fight the Six Directions Heaven for it... I don¡¯t care.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a gift just to make you my friend.¡±

    ¡°A gift epted spells the formation of karma.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m indebted to Hall Lord. If I receive such a great gift from you today, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll let Hall Lord down in the future.¡±

    Treasures moved people¡¯s hearts, but it also implied karma. The more valuable the treasure, the greater the karma.

    Since he had chosen to ept Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s gifts, he definitely couldn¡¯t ept the gifts from the enemy¡¯s leader.

    ¡°Eastcalm.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star nced at Meng Chuan. ¡°You are truly a loyal person.¡±

 Chapter 717 - Arriving at Holy Mountain of Painting Again

    <h4>Chapter 717: Arriving at Holy Mountain of Painting Again</h4>

    ¡°Celestial Thearch, you tter me,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star looked at Meng Chuan and shook his head. ¡°Eastcalm, don¡¯t reject me so quickly. Time is very magical. A decision you make today might be very different after 10,000 years or 30,000 years.¡±

    Meng Chuan was slightly stunned.

    Yes, as time changed, cultivators also changed.

    ¡°In the future, feel free to ask if you need my help on your cultivation path.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star remained friendly. ¡°No Seventh Tribtion Eminence lives for another Eminence; they all have their own cultivation path. Even if you are indebted to Hall Lord White Avian, there will ultimately be a limit to the favors he has granted you. You can¡¯t dy your cultivation for small favors.

    ¡°Just consider my words carefully,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star with a smile. ¡°My cave abode wees you at any time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Celestial Thearch,¡± said Meng Chuan politely. Since the other party had taken the initiative to express goodwill, he had to cut him some ck.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star nodded slightly as the embodiment left.

    Meng Chuan stood there thoughtfully. He could sense Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s intention to befriend him. His goodwill was very obvious.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s expression was solemn. <i>I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s up to no good by giving such a valuable gift.</i>

    There was a mortal saying: One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions.

    <i>Celestial Thearch Myriad Star took the initiative to send a gift just to make friends? Celestial Thearch Myriad Star can see the future; he can see the future timelines of Seventh Tribtion Eminences. His sights definitely far exceed the gifts worth more than ten million cubes.</i>

    Hall Lord White Avian was the leader of his faction. Back then, he had said very clearly that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan had epted the treasures under that premise. Back then, he was only at the Sixth Tribtion realm. The treasures Hall Lord White Avian gave him were treasures of the Essence Soul lineage. They were much more valuable than the ones Celestial Thearch Myriad Star gave him.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s words were vague. Without a clear request, how could Meng Chuan dare to ept the gifts?

    It was the hardest to repay favors.

    <i>Hall Lord White Avian is open and aboveboard. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star looks enthusiastic, but in reality, he wants to use karma to restrain me.</i> Meng Chuan didn¡¯t like Celestial Thearch Myriad Star because of this. <i>Forget it; there¡¯s no need to think too much. The stronger I am, the stronger the storm I can withstand. It¡¯s time to cultivate on Holy Mountain of Painting.</i>

    ...

    Evodia Mystic Realm, Holy Mountain of Painting.

    ¡°Greetings, City Lord Eastcalm.¡± A thin, ck-robed elder bowed respectfully. He was the Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡ªPoison Eye¡ªin charge of guarding Evodia Mystic Realm.

    Master Poison Eye. Meng Chuan observed the other party.

    ¡°City Lord, you can just call me Poison Eye,¡± said the elder humbly. ¡°Thest time City Lord came to Evodia Mystic Realm, you were still at the Sixth Tribtion realm. In the blink of an eye, you are already a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. I¡¯m impressed.¡±

    Master Poison Eye had long grasped three Sixth Tribtionws and was stuck at the final bottleneck. However, City Lord Eastcalm had only cultivated for a short period of time. Meng Chuan had firstprehended the spatialw and then grasped the Chaos Holew. Him bing a Seventh Tribtion Eminence made Master Poison Eye rather envious.

    Poison Eye had suffered ck Fiend Hall¡¯s crazy revenge. Even though his many Essence Soul avatars could be gathered and dispersed at will, the alien powers still seeped into every Essence Soul avatar. Unless his Essence Soul transformed to the Seventh Tribtion realm and his Essence Soul became powerful, nobody could save him other than ck Fiend Hall.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s strength had increased greatly. Wherever he was, his Origins domain naturally spread out. At first nce, he could sense the strange power entangling the ck-robed elder¡¯s Essence Soul.

    ¡°Your injuries?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him.

    ¡°A personal blow from Hall Master Nightmare,¡± said the elder. ¡°He used a strange power contained in the legendary Nightmare Hall. Manor Lord Centaurea had helped me request Realm Ancestor¡¯s help... but he wasn¡¯t able to expel the strange power from Nightmare Hall.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Mind if I take a look?¡± asked Meng Chuan. He knew that Nightmare Hall was a legacy treasure; it was terrifying and extraordinary.

    ¡°Thank you, City Lord.¡± The elder was also somewhat expectant. Realm Ancestor was an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, and so was City Lord Eastcalm. Perhaps there was a way to save him? If the alien power was expelled, he wouldpletely recover. It meant that he could still live for tens of thousands of years.

    A wisp of Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul seeped into the elder¡¯s Essence Soul avatar.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan clearly discovered the problem the moment his powers seeped in.

    There was a strangew that affected Master Poison Eye¡¯s Essence Soul. This strange power was a nomological manifestation. It was very mysterious, and it had already infected the entirety of Master Poison Eye¡¯s Essence Soul. It could even affect all his other true body avatars.

    <i>This is the Power of Nightmare?</i> Meng Chuan knew much more than Master Poison Eye. The intelligence given by White Avian Hall had long recorded how terrifying the Power of Nightmare was. Thankfully, Hall Master Nightmare¡¯s realm wasn¡¯t high. Thus, he could only unleash a small portion of the legacy treasure¡¯s strength.

    If Hall Master Nightmare had reached the pinnacle of the Seventh Tribtion realm and used the legacy treasure, Master Poison Eye¡¯s injuries would probably be much worse. He probably would¡¯ve died long ago.

    ck Fiend Hall¡¯s two legacy treasures were no less useful to Seventh Tribtion Eminences than Eternal treasures.

    <i>Although only a sliver of the Power of Nightmare was used, it¡¯s too profound. I¡¯m afraid I can only attempt to crack it after grasping the spacetimew and reaching the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm.</i> Meng Chuan could sense how strange and terrifying the Power of Nightmare was. From this, he understood how powerful an Eighth Tribtion Eminence was.

    The elder couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°City Lord, do you have a solution?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at my wits¡¯ end.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head while in thought. ¡°If there¡¯s a way to crack it in the future, I¡¯lle to you.¡±

    ¡°City Lord...¡± The elder was somewhat grateful.

    Meng Chuan appreciated Poison Eye¡ªwho abhorred evil and had a huge grudge with ck Fiend Hall. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t help him now.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to entertain me. I¡¯ll only cultivate in front of Holy Mountain of Painting in Evodia Mystic Realm,¡± said Meng Chuan as he took a step and arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    With a wave of his hand, a cave abode that spanned several kilometers descended.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar lived in seclusion in the cave abode. He looked up at the 45,000-kilometer-tall mountain wall and the stunning paintings.

    All 33 paintings were extraordinary.

    <i>Time for me to begin painting.</i>

    As he sat in the study, there was a nk canvas in front of Meng Chuan.

    This nk canvas was personally refined by Meng Chuan. He used 800 cubes¡¯ worth of materials to refine it. The canvas was half a million kilometers long and wide. Its uniqueness was that it wasrge and made of extraordinary materials. It could hold some powerful paintings.

    Meng Chuan first began painting the Chaos Hole lineage. Using the Chaos Holew, he could understand the essence of these paintings better.

    ...

    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, 30 years passed.

    Over the past 30 years, the River of Spacetime had been in turmoil. Many top factions had conflicts. Half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences had fought several times.

    White Avian Hall had also participated in many battles, but they didn¡¯t let Meng Chuan take action! This was because many battles were disputes between Sixth Tribtion Eminences. It was very rare for a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence to take action.

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences had to study and cultivate. Unless it was truly important, Seventh Tribtion Eminences wouldn¡¯t appear to participate in the battles. But once they appeared, they would attract the attention of the top factions in the River of Spacetime.

    Meng Chuan spent the past 30 years painting.

    When he was at the Sixth Tribtion realm, his horizons were still shallow. After reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm and grasping the spatialw and Chaos Holew, he could understand these paintings at a deeper level. His insights were naturally different.

    <i>Thirty years. 32 paintings.</i> Meng Chuan felt that he had gained too much in the past 30 years.

    He painted each of the 32 paintings very seriously. For those he experienced great gains, he even drew them a second or third time...

    During those 30 years, Meng Chuan gained a deeper understanding of time, space, and the ten Originsws. How did the ten Originsws work together? How did time and space produce so manyws? At the very least, he had a vague understanding of them.

    <i>There¡¯s also the 33rd painting.</i> Meng Chuan looked up. His gaze passed through the study¡¯s window, past the cave abode¡¯s walls, and looked at the 45,000-kilometer-tall mountain wall. He looked at the only painting among the 33 paintings¡ªa simple painting.

    The other 32 paintings were extremelyplicated. They contained at least one Originsw.

    Only the painting in the middle consisted of six strokes!

    Each of the six extremely casual strokes was different. Each stroke seemed to tear through the Chaos and open up a universe. The six strokes interweaved with each other, producing countless mysteries.

    Meng Chuan instinctively felt that this painting was much more brilliant and difficult toprehend. Therefore, he left it for thest.

    <i>I¡¯ll give it a try¡ªthis six-stroke painting.</i> Meng Chuan looked up at the towering mountain wall and carefully examined each stroke of the six-stroke painting.

 Chapter 718 - Six-Stroke Painting

    <h4>Chapter 718: Six-Stroke Painting</h4>

    In the past, he couldn¡¯t understand the six-stroke painting due to his low cultivation realm. He only instinctively felt that it was most profound.

    Now that he had grasped the Chaos Holew and had reached the Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion realm, Meng Chuan was somewhat puzzled when he looked at it carefully.

    ¡°At first nce, this stroke looks like it tore through the Chaos and opened up a universe,¡± muttered Meng Chuan. <i>But upon closer inspection, it¡¯s as though everything has condensed into one¡ªeverything is in one stroke. When I look at it again, this stroke seems to represent all the space I¡¯ve seen.</i>

    <i>However, upon careful thought, the Chaos Holew, the spatialw, and the Heaven Splitting de... are all grasped by me.</i>

    <i>I see what I know?</i> Meng Chuan was somewhat shocked.

    He saw whatever was on his mind.

    This six-stroke painting was truly strange.

    <i>I¡¯ll carefully view the six-stroke painting from the Chaos Holew¡¯s perspective.</i> Meng Chuan temporarily abandoned his other thoughts because the Chaos Holew was the strongest among thews he had grasped. Perhaps he could pry into the six-stroke painting¡¯s profundities by doing so.

    Time slowly passed.

    Meng Chuan constantly stared at the six-stroke painting. His true body and many avatars were also studying the six-stroke painting.

    He looked at the first stroke and then the second...

    Each of the six strokes was different! It was like observing an object. From the front, back, left, right, top, and bottom, one could see different things.

    Meng Chuan studied this six-stroke painting¡¯s Chaos Holew from different levels. Even as a master of the Chaos Holew, Meng Chuan had never understood the Chaos Holew on so many different levels.

    <i>What a wonderful six-stroke painting.</i> Meng Chuan looked at it for ten years before he picked up the brush.

    Meng Chuan shook his head after he slowly drew the first stroke. The difference was too great.

    Although he had clearly understood it, he realized that his understanding of the painting was still shallow when he actually tried to replicate it.

    ...

    After ten years of observation and 23 years of painting, Meng Chuan had finallypleted the first six-stroke painting he was satisfied with.

    This painting was dark and terrifying.

    Six strokes crossed... It was like a real Chaos Hole in front of him.

    Meng Chuan looked at the painting in front of him and nodded slightly. <i>It¡¯s done. I¡¯ve finally drawn the entire Chaos Holew with just six strokes.</i>

    All of the Chaos Holew¡¯s profundities were contained in these six strokes.

    <i>Thankfully, I¡¯ve been viewing the world with the eyes of a painter since I began cultivating. I¡¯m used to such cultivation, which is why I can draw one Originsw with just six strokes.</i> Beforeing to Holy Mountain of Painting, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t believe that he could do it. Every one of the 32 paintings left behind by Daolord Evodia was extremelyplicated.

    This was because an Originsw was vast to begin with. The more strokes one used, the more confidence one had in fusing thepletew.

    Six strokes? It was only after Meng Chuan saw the six-stroke painting¡ªwhich gave him the impetus¡ªcoupled with his talent in painting, that he finally drew the Chaos Holew using six strokes.

    <i>This is only a six-stroke painting of the Chaos Holew.</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s gaze passed the cave abode wall and looked at the six strokes on the towering 45,000-kilometer-tall mountain wall. <i>As for the original piece of art, it can infuse anyw.</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll test the spatialw.</i> Meng Chuan observed again.

    With his prior experience, it was much faster this time. After observing for three months and painting for a year, he sessfully drew a six-stroke painting of the spatialw.

    <i>It¡¯s done.</i>

    In the past year of drawing, he had failed many times. This time, Meng Chuan finally seeded. He looked at the six-stroke painting of the spatialw in front of him as though he could see theplete spatialw.

    <i>Two six-stroke paintings. One is of the spatialw, and the other is of the Chaos Holew.</i> Meng Chuan ced both paintings in front of him. The two paintings had different styles. One was dark and terrifying, while the other was vast and calm. However, both had six strokes.

    <i>Six strokes is all it takes?</i>

    Meng Chuanpared the two paintings. <i>I can also try to paint the Heaven Splittingw in the same way. However, I¡¯ve onlyprehended parts of the Heaven Splittingw. I¡¯ll try to paint the Heaven Splitting de first!</i>

    Meng Chuan raised his head and continued looking at the six-stroke painting on the towering mountain wall. He tried to understand the Heaven Splitting de from the perspective of the six-stroke painting.

    This time, time passed even faster.

    Practice made perfection. It became easier for Meng Chuan to understand thews from the perspective of the six-stroke painting. This time, he gained some insights after just one day of observation. He then began to paint the Heaven Splitting de.

    As Meng Chuan drew, his understanding of the six-stroke painting became clearer. He understood that the six strokes were a way to deconstruct everything. After deconstructing the Chaos Holew, the spatialw, and the Heaven Splitting de, Meng Chuan became more familiar with the six-stroke painting.

    This time, he only spent an hour painting the Heaven Splitting de¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A six-stroke painting appeared in Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World. They intertwined with each other and formed a mysterious runic seal. It contained endless might. The runic seal became a part of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World and fused with the painting Essence Soul.

    <i>This¡ª</i> Meng Chuan stopped painting. There were six-stroke runic seals in the depths of his eyes.

    Meng Chuan looked up.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The entire Holy Mountain of Painting, the entire Evodia Mystic Realm, and even the vast void beyond the mystic realm became a vast painting in Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes. This massive painting had sixyers stacked on top of each other. Eachyer was different.

    In this painting, there were countless living beings, Sixth Tribtion Poison Eye, Supreme Yang Star, Supreme Yin Star, countless barrens, inhabited worlds, and naturally, the Holy Mountain of Painting. Everything existed in the painting. It was a part of the painting.

    The creatures in the painting had different appearances in the sixyers. Some were sinister and evil, some were peaceful and calm, and others were just skeletons...

    The Supreme Yang Star, Supreme Yin Star, inhabited worlds, and other celestial bodies in the painting were different on different levels. Some were mes, some were light, and some were a drop of ink...

    ...

    A ck-haired, long-bearded elder was sleeping soundly on a boulder. Beside the boulder was a small lit stove and a sk of alcohol. The sk leaned against the boulder, and a drop of alcohol dripped down.

    The area within ten feet was very calm and ordinary. The sk of alcohol was still warm. However, the area ten feet away from the boulder rapidly changed.

    The vastnd quickly turned into an ocean. The ocean dried up, revealing mountains. The mountains were reduced to soil, and countless people lived here to reproduce and form civilizations... This ce then transformed into a vast uninhabited swamp...

    The surroundings constantly changed.

    The timeline was advancing at a terrifying speed. Ten thousand years, twenty thousand years, thirty thousand years...

    However, time seemed to havee to a standstill within a ten-foot radius around the boulder where the eldery. He slept soundly for a moment, but the alcohol sk remained warm. Countless years had passed in the outside world.

    The moment Meng Chuan condensed the six-stroke runic seal in his Essence Soul World, the long-bearded elder slowly opened his eyes, and the timeline stopped!

    The long-bearded elder opened his eyes and saw the shocked Meng Chuan¡ªwho had condensed a six-stroke runic seal in front of Holy Mountain of Painting. He looked at Meng Chuan and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to have another junior brother.¡±

 Chapter 719 - Daolord Evodia

    <h4>Chapter 719: Daolord Evodia</h4>

    <i>The six-stroke painting is actually a mystic technique legacy?</i> At that moment, Meng Chuan understood everything.

    The other 32 paintings on Holy Mountain of Painting contained Daolord Evodia¡¯s cultivation insights. Only the six-stroke painting was a mystic technique.

    <i>I¡¯ve never heard of such an inconceivable mystic technique.</i> Meng Chuan looked around, and six-stroke runic seals appeared in the depths of his eyes. <i>This mystic technique surpasses all the mystic techniques I¡¯ve heard of.</i>

    At itsrgest extent, he could see the universe, the void, and all things. At its smallest extent, everything was within a grain of sand, formed by leptons.

    As Meng Chuan observed, everything became a painting! Even a drop of water formed by leptons turned into a sixyered painting.

    <i>Everything in the River of Spacetime can be a sixyered painting in my eyes.</i> Meng Chuan was shocked. <i>The originally profound and iprehensiblews are now much easier to understand.</i>

    <i>Heaven Splittingw.</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes looked at the Heaven Splittingw in the universe.

    White Avian Hall had long prepared a cave abode for Meng Chuan on Clear Spring Ind. The Essence Soul avatar in Clear Spring Ind¡¯s cave abode observed the Heaven Splittingw that operated under the spacetimews.

    It turned the Heaven Splittingw into a sixyered painting. The firstyer depicted countless swimming tadpoles. The secondyer depicted a bolt of lightning that tore through the darkness. The thirdyer depicted a dragon w that ripped through everything. The fourthyer depicted countless intertwining threads. The fifthyer...

    Meng Chuan only needed to study the sixyered painting separately toprehend the Heaven Splittingw.

    Comprehending the Heaven Splittingw instantly became ten times easier. Just by looking at the sixyered painting of the Heaven Splittingw, Meng Chuan felt a huge harvest surge into his heart. His insights improved by leaps and bounds.

    <i>Temporalw.</i> Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to study it; he tried to view the most important temporalw.

    This time, he managed to extract the vast temporalw from thews of spacetime with great difficulty. He formed a sixyered painting that was much more difficult to interpret.

    The firstyer was of a maggot advancing through a tunnel. The secondyer consisted of three voids; there were countless tadpoles in each of the three voids. Even if one looked carefully, they would find the three voids identical. The thirdyer was of a surging river with countless tributaries; there were illusory images in the river as living beings floated in it. The fourthyer was a blob of light! This blob of light shot out billions of light beams. Every light beam contained everything in the universe. The fifthyer...

    <i>Oh? A sixyered spacetimew diagram?</i> In the past, Meng Chuan felt that the temporalw was very esoteric. Therefore, he nned onprehending the Heaven Splittingw first. He would use the two opposingws as his foundation before slowly studying the temporalw.

    But this time, eachyer of the sixyered painting seemed very difficult toprehend. However, Meng Chuan gained quite a lot from the sixyered painting when he cross-referenced them.

    With the help of this mystic technique, it was clearly much easier toprehend the temporalw than before.

    <i>Any Seventh Tribtion Eminence would probably go crazy over such a mystic technique, but I¡¯ve never heard of it before.</i> Meng Chuan also realized how terrifying this mystic technique was.

    This mystic technique couldn¡¯t increase one¡¯s strength immediately. However, it made cultivation much easier. The previously difficult parts became easy to understand. The bottleneck that one couldn¡¯t break through in the past would also be reduced to one that simply required diligent meditation.

    <i>Such a mystic technique can definitely be considered the number one mystic technique in the River of Spacetime. It doesn¡¯t hide anything, and it openly remains on Holy Mountain of Painting! Countless Seventh Tribtion Eminences have observed Holy Mountain of Painting, but they seem to have learned very little. If they had learned a little more, it would be impossible for them not to have any information.</i>

    In fact, such a formtion had always been open to the public on Holy Mountain of Painting. Yet, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian ignored it.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. The leptons that had been flowing in the world froze.

    The leptons werepletely still, so everything was naturally still. The timeline had stopped moving, but Meng Chuan could still move and cultivate. However, he could only live at this point in time; he couldn¡¯t reach the next temporal node.

    <i>I¡¯m an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. I actually caused the timeline in my area to stop?</i> Meng Chuan knew very well how powerful he was.

    When a Seventh Tribtion Eminence descended into a Chaos Hole¡¯s core, the Chaos Hole¡¯s core wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain arge influence on time. They would even cause the Chaos Hole¡¯s core to copse gradually.

    Meng Chuan saw it.

    A ck-haired, long-bearded elder appeared in the courtyard outside. He looked up at Holy Mountain of Painting.

    <i>I can¡¯t sense any aura from him. It¡¯s as though he doesn¡¯t exist in this spacetime. Even Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian can¡¯t transcend spacetime.</i> Meng Chuan had his spections as he immediately walked out of his study.

    The long-bearded elder still looked up at the towering 45,000-kilometer-tall mountain wall and smiled. ¡°What do you think of these paintings?¡±

    ¡°Daolord Evodia¡¯s paintings are the most profound paintings I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± said Meng Chuan from the bottom of his heart. The 32plicated paintings were very impressive, and the six-stroke painting could be said to be the best mystic technique in the River of Spacetime.

    The long-bearded elder turned to look at Meng Chuan. His eyes were very bright as he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Evodia.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Senior, I¡¯m Meng Chuan.¡± Even though Meng Chuan had guessed that the other party was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, he was still extremely shocked. He immediately bowed respectfully.

    This elder was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence! How could Meng Chuan not be shocked?

    Many Seventh Tribtion Eminences pursued the opportunity to meet an Eighth Tribtion Eminence their entire lives! Ancestral Master Archean Eon had only seen one Eighth Tribtion Eminence in his life.

    Meng Chuan had cultivated for slightly over 7,000 years, and he was lucky enough to meet Daolord Evodia. Furthermore, he had loved painting since he was young. His love for painting was even greater than his love for sabers and swords. When he encountered the Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡ªDaolord Evodia¡ªwho had the highest painting aplishments in the River of Spacetime, Meng Chuan naturally felt immense respect for him.

    ¡°These paintings of mine can only be considered ordinary,¡± Daolord Evodia said.

    ¡°But I find them mysterious and unfathomable, especially the one in the middle. It¡¯s even more impressive.¡± Meng Chuan pointed at the six-stroke painting in the middle of the towering 45,000-kilometer-tall mountain wall.

    A single painting that allowed him to master a mystic technique made Meng Chuan admire Daolord Evodia even more. <i>He is truly impressive!</i>

    ¡°Of the 33 paintings on the mountain wall, only this one wasn¡¯t painted by me.¡± Daolord Evodia smiled at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan blinked. <i>It wasn¡¯t painted by him? How is that possible?</i>

    ¡°These 33 paintings clearly have auras that are connected as one,¡± said Meng Chuan. Even though the timeline had stopped and Meng Chuan and Daolord Evodia existed at this temporal node, causing everything else to be ordinary, the 33 paintings still gave Meng Chuan endless pressure.

    ¡°This is how powerful Master is,¡± said Daolord Evodia with a sigh. ¡°After I reached the Eighth Tribtion realm, I ced my insights into the painting on the mountain wall. This is also a hobby of mine. When I drew 19 paintings, Master passed by this universe and saw my paintings. He was intrigued and used the aura of my 19 paintings as a catalyst to draw this six-stroke painting.

    ¡°I sensed it when a cultivator drew on my Holy Mountain of Painting, so I descended upon that temporal node and was lucky enough to meet Master. The six-stroke painting used my previous 19 paintings as the source. I immediatelyprehended them after seeing the six-stroke painting and immediately kowtowed to thank Master.¡± A look of reminiscence appeared in Daolord Evodia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thus, I was lucky enough to be Master¡¯s disciple¡ªhis in-name disciple.¡±

    ¡°In-name disciple?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked.

    Daolord Evodia was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, yet he was only an in-name disciple?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be surprised; this is already a great opportunity for me. Many Eighth Tribtion Eminences have searched their entire lives, but they haven¡¯t been able to see Master.¡± Daolord Evodia looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Back then, I asked Master if he wanted to conceal this six-stroke painting. Master said that this was a mystic technique he created for the Painting Dao. It can be viewed by all living beings. If anyone learns this mystic technique, they can head to Dry Origin Mountain. Passing the test there allows them to be Master¡¯s in-name disciple.

    ¡°But ever since Master left behind the six-stroke painting, nobody has been able toprehend it other than me. Until today!¡± Daolord Evodia looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Finally, someone has learned this mystic art.¡±

    Meng Chuan was secretly rmed. After all these years, he was the only one to learn this mystic technique after Daolord Evodia.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to Dry Origin Mountain,¡± Daolord Evodia said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Dry Origin Mountain?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally outside the universe.¡± Daolord Evodia grabbed Meng Chuan¡¯s arm.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Spacetime distorted and transformed into a blur. The River of Spacetime could no longer restrain them.

    The two of them had already left this universe.

 Chapter 720 - Beyond the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 720: Beyond the Universe</h4>

    Meng Chuan sighed in amazement as he looked around. The surrounding spacetime distorted into a tunnel as he followed Daolord Evodia and advanced through it at high speeds.

    <i>I¡¯ve left the River of Spacetime and my home universe.</i> At Meng Chuan¡¯s realm, he could clearly sense that he had left the River of Spacetime and arrived in an unfamiliar, vastnd.

    The spacetime here was strange. In other words, theposition of spacetime outside the universe had already exceeded Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding. If he were to act alone, he wouldn¡¯t dare to teleport randomly. He was afraid of identally entering a dangerous ce.

    ¡°There¡¯s no end beyond the universe,¡± Daolord Evodia said.

    ¡°This is Chaos?¡± Meng Chuan looked outside the tunnel. He had heard that there were Chaos creatures in the Chaos beyond the universe.

    Outside the colorful time tunnel was darkness. Light asionally shed, and the spacetimeyer was beyond bizarre.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. One needs to have the strength of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to travel long distances in the Chaos,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°For example, those Chaos creatures only move around the region they were born in. If they go too far, they will be lost and unable to return. Even if they have avatars and can sense the direction, spacetime is chaotic in the Chaos. It¡¯s useless to advance in a direction.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Only by mastering theplete spacetimew can one travel through spacetime and head to many mysterious ces. They can also head to other universes,¡± Daolord Evodia said.

    ¡°How many universes are there in the endless spacetime?¡± asked Meng Chuan curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s unknown.¡± Daolord Evodia shook his head. ¡°This is a mystery! Even an Eighth Tribtion Eminence can only travel a very small portion of the endless spacetime. It¡¯s very rare for them to pass by 100-plus universes. I¡¯ve only explored 15 universes in my life, but I¡¯ve heard of over 10,000 universes.¡±

    ¡°Over 10,000?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished.

    ¡°The endless spacetime will naturally give birth to universes. Eternal existences can casually create universes. Even Eighth Tribtion Eminences and the strongest powerhouses can open up universes. Furthermore, a universe also has moments of destruction. Therefore, the number of universes is uncertain. In fact, they are constantly changing,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°The number of known universes is more than 10,000. However, endless spacetime is toorge. How many Eighth Tribtion Eminences can we see in our lives? Only Eternal existences can know all the secrets of endless spacetime.¡±

    ¡°Eternal existences?¡± Meng Chuan asked the question in his mind. ¡°Daolord, is the master you mentioned an Eternal existence?¡±

    Daolord Evodia turned to look at Meng Chuan. He smiled and nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. An Eternal existence stands at the highest point in the endless spacetime. They look down on all living beings and all the universes. They are truly omnipotent.¡±

    ¡°Omnipotent?¡± asked Meng Chuan. <i>To make an Eighth Tribtion Eminence say that one was omnipotent?</i>

    ¡°An Eternal existence is much stronger than an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡± Daolord Evodia sighed. ¡°You should know that Tribtion Eminences experience tribtions one after another, each harder than the one before. The Eighth Tribtion realm to the Eternal realm is like a chasm. Many Eighth Tribtion Eminences have long given up.¡±

    Meng Chuan fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Imperial Lords can reach the Tribtion realm after attaining a perfected body or experiencing an Essence Soul breakthrough. Newly-advanced Tribtion Eminences can typically reach the Second Tribtion realm easily. It¡¯s slightly difficult to reach the Third Tribtion realm, but it¡¯s even harder to reach the Fourth Tribtion realm,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°Typically, only one in ten can reach the Fifth Tribtion realm from the Fourth Tribtion realm! There are typically only one in 200 Fifth Tribtion Eminences that can advance to the Sixth Tribtion realm! Only one in thousands can reach the Sixth Tribtion realm from the Fifth Tribtion realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. It was very difficult to reach the Seventh Tribtion realm. Seventh Tribtion Eminences generally had much longer lifespans than Sixth Tribtion Eminences, but there were only less than 30 Seventh Tribtion Eminences in this era.

    ¡°As for the Seventh Tribtion realm to the Eighth Tribtion realm? Even if our home universe has a very rich heritage, only one Eighth Tribtion Eminence appears out of tens of thousands of Seventh Tribtion Eminences,¡± said Daolord Evodia with a sigh. ¡°As for the Eighth Tribtion realm to the Eternal realm? I¡¯m afraid not even one Eternal will appear out of millions of Eighth Tribtion Eminences. I don¡¯t know how many living beings there are in the endless spacetime... Even after so many years, only a few Eternal Eminences have been born.¡±

    ¡°Not even one in millions of Eighth Tribtion Eminences produces one?¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat dazed. <i>It¡¯s that exaggerated?</i>

    ¡°Eighth Tribtion Eminences are very rare as well,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°It takes us a long time to encounter one while roaming the Chaos. We are actually quite lonely; most of the time, we sleep for millions or even hundreds of millions of years.¡±

    Meng Chuan thought about it and agreed.

    The distance between universes was too great. Daolord Evodia had only explored 15 universes to date. Exploring a universe didn¡¯t mean that one could see all the Eighth Tribtion Eminences that had been born in that particr universe¡¯s history.

    Some of those Eighth Tribtion Eminences roamed beyond their universes, some died, and some crossed this period of time and chose to appear in a temporal node a billion years in the future. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t easy for an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to encounter another Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    It was indeed lonely.

    ¡°It¡¯s very rare to meet an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, but it¡¯s even harder to meet an Eternal existence,¡± said Daolord Evodia wistfully. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m very lucky to be Master¡¯s in-name disciple. It¡¯s also a great opportunity for you; you have to grasp it.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Master has cultivated to the Eternal realm. The Dao of Painting, the Dao of the Sword... He is omniscient in many paths.¡± Daolord Evodia sighed. ¡°Just by looking at my 19 paintings, he was inspired and created that six-stroke painting. Toprehend this painting mystic technique, the threshold is actually extremely high. Firstly, one has to be at the Seventh Tribtion realm and grasp an Originsw toprehend it. Secondly, one has to have extraordinary perception. Thirdly¡ªand most importantly¡ªone has to have a pair of eyes that can paint worlds.¡±

    <i>A pair of eyes that can paint worlds?</i> Meng Chuan fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Master created this mystic technique by using the Dao of Painting to deconstruct all things.¡± Daolord Evodia continued, ¡°If you want to gain insights into it, you first need to spend a long period of time using the art of painting to deconstruct all things. Only with this pair of eyes can you have a chance of learning this technique.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. He understood.

    In fact, his past cultivation involved painting worlds. In fact, the Essence Soul formtion he created was the Painting World. He condensed a painting Essence Soul that reflected everything in the world.

    He had already embarked on this path. As for the six-stroke runic seal, it was an extremely high achievement on this path. Only by umting enough insights on this path and having high perceptivity could he learn this formtion.

    ¡°Cultivators travel through the endless spacetime on rugged paths. There¡¯s no such thing as undue favoritism,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°Eternal existences have extremely high requirements when choosing disciples. For example, you have toprehend the Painting Dao mystic technique first before passing the test at Dry Origin Mountain. Only then will you be an in-name disciple.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not bad to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm.¡± Daolord Evodia looked at the outside world. His speed in the spacetime tunnel was terrifying. Every moment, he traversed seemingly countless universes. ¡°Although Eighth Tribtion Eminences have differences in strength, once one reaches the Eighth Tribtion realm, they will grasp the spacetimew. They will have all sorts of means. It¡¯s very difficult to kill them at the same level.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to kill?¡± Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Our home universe has many Eighth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ corpses.¡±

    ¡°Eighth Tribtion Eminences control spacetime. Even a drop of blood, a strand of hair, or even a book they personally wrote can be used as a mark to be reborn,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°Therefore, unless the strength difference between Eighth Tribtion Eminences is ridiculously great, they are unkible.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ridiculously great?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Eighth Tribtion Eminences are also divided into the strong and weak. They can barely be divided into ordinary Eighth Tribtion Eminences, top Eighth Tribtion Eminences, and peak Eighth Tribtion Eminences,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°A peak Eighth Tribtion Eminence has truly reached their limits. Many of their means are already close to the Eternal realm. For example, they can open up or destroy a universe. It¡¯s the case that if a living being below the Eternal realm hears their names, they can use this to revive. Any book that records their names can also be used for revival.¡±

    ¡°They can live just by remembering them?¡± Meng Chuan found it unbelievable.

    ¡°Therefore, only when Eternals make a move and destroy all traces of their existence in the endless spacetime such that the Eight Tribtion Eminence no longer exists in the memories of all living beings will they truly die,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°This is the limit of the Eighth Tribtion realm. Our home universe¡¯s Dragon Ancestor is at this level. This is also why our home universe is famous everywhere.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked.

    It was no wonder that generations of Seventh Tribtion Eminences in his home universe knew very little about Eighth Tribtion Eminences. They didn¡¯t know which Eighth Tribtion Eminences existed in history, but they vaguely believed that Dragon Ancestor was the strongest. No faction had ever refuted this im.

    ¡°Only a peak Eighth Tribtion Eminence can kill an ordinary Eighth Tribtion Eminence,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°As long as one bes a top Eighth Tribtion Eminence, their means will be even more brilliant. A peak Eighth Tribtion Eminence won¡¯t be able to do anything to them. In our home universe, the famous Fiend Mountain owner and Eternal Tower owner are all top Eighth Tribtion Eminences. As for me...¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at him curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only cultivated for a short period of time, and my perception iscking. I¡¯m still only an ordinary Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡± Daolord Evodia sighed. ¡°I¡¯m really ashamed.¡±

    <i>Daolord Evodia is only an ordinary Eighth Tribtion Eminence? From the looks of it, it¡¯s very difficult for an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to improve.</i>

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m lucky to be Master¡¯s disciple. I¡¯ll only die of old age; it¡¯s impossible for me to be killed.¡± Daolord Evodia smiled as he nced at Meng Chuan. ¡°Even if I diepletely and all traces of me in the endless spacetime are wiped away, Master will be able to retrieve me from the spacetime.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked when he heard that. <i>He can live despite that?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be killed once you are a disciple of an Eternal existence. This is also why many Eighth Tribtion Eminences are envious of us,¡± said Daolord Evodia as he looked into the distance. ¡°Therefore, you have to pass the Dry Origin Mountain test.¡±

 Chapter 721 - Eighth Tribulation Realms Lifespan

    <h4>Chapter 721: Eighth Tribtion Realm¡¯s Lifespan</h4>

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Meng Chuan and Daolord Evodia continued advancing through the distorted spacetime tunnel.

    <i>I¡¯m getting further and further away from my home universe.</i> Through his connection with his homeworld¡¯s true body, Meng Chuan could sense that they were going further and further away. It was so far that it was difficult for him to estimate the distance. He only knew that it would be impossible for him to travel so far with his Seventh Tribtion strength, even if he traveled for ten billion years or even a trillion years.

    ¡°Daolord,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°How much longer until we reach Dry Origin Mountain?¡±

    ¡°About an hour,¡± Daolord Evodia said. ¡°Only by bing Master¡¯s disciple can I activate a spacetime tunnel that leads to Dry Origin Mountain, allowing me to arrive in slightly over an hour. If I weren¡¯t Master¡¯s disciple, I would need at least 300,000 years to reach Dry Origin Mountain from our home universe.¡±

    ¡°At least 300,000 years?¡± Meng Chuan was shocked. <i>An Eighth Tribtion Eminence needs 300,000 years just to travel there?</i>

    How many years was a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s lifespan?

    ¡°Therefore, the Chaos is just too vast. It¡¯s not easy to travel,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°We can only explore the nearby universes. It¡¯s already impressive if we can explore dozens of universes. As for distant universes? There¡¯s no way to explore them at all. This is because the journey will take too long. Time for Eighth Tribtion Eminences is very precious. After all, our lifespans are limited.¡±

    Meng Chuan asked curiously, ¡°How long can an Eighth Tribtion Eminence live?¡±

    ¡°An Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s lifespan doesn¡¯t have a clear fixed number; it depends on one¡¯s willpower,¡± exined Daolord Evodia. ¡°Time is terrifying. Over time, one¡¯s willpower will wear down and weaken.¡±

    Meng Chuan fell into deep thought. The mind was like a mirror, one that needed to be wiped often.

    ¡°If it were just 200,000 to 300,000 years, one would have a goal in their cultivation. If they worked hard and advanced, their willpower would naturally improve. But even so, the closer they are to the Eighth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold, the harder it is for their willpower to improve,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°After reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm, it¡¯s extremely difficult for one¡¯s willpower to improve by even a tiny bit. Furthermore, one will discover that there¡¯s no hope of ever reaching the Eternal realm. The difference is too great! Lastly, the lonely andfortable days will gradually corrode one¡¯s willpower.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine for a short period of time. But over long periods, one¡¯s willpower will decline instead of advancing,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°When that happens, an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s willpower will regress, and their Essence Soul World will be weak. Once they are unable to withstand thews of spacetime, their Essence Soul World will copse... and they will die.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for Physical Body Tribtion Eminences. As they cultivate, their bodies be stronger, making them powerful in all sorts of aspects. But once their willpower regresses, they won¡¯t be able to control an Eighth Tribtion body. Instead, their consciousness will bepletely crushed by their powerful bodies, turning them into corpses. Power that exceeds one¡¯s willpower brings about destruction,¡± Daolord Evodia said.

    Meng Chuan fell silent.

    One¡¯s willpower was like a de. It needed constant tempering to be sharp. After a long period of peace, the de would rust.

    ¡°For example, those Chaos creatures,¡± Daolord Evodia said. ¡°They are rather special lifeforms. Their Life Cores are eternal, but their poweres from their innate talents. Their minds are too weak. After a long period of time, their consciousness will eventually decay and copse. In the end, their Life Cores will give birth to new consciousness.

    ¡°An Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s consciousness won¡¯t decay and copse. But as long as it falls to the point of being unable to withstand their Essence Soul and body, they will die,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°Therefore, the lifespan of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence is uncertain. It depends purely on one¡¯s willpower. In the face of endless time, no Eighth Tribtion Eminence can ensure that their willpower never regresses.

    ¡°That¡¯s why Eternal existences are very mighty,¡± Daolord Evodia said. ¡°Not only have they reached the apex of power, but their willpower has also reached the Eternal level.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Therefore, most Eighth Tribtion Eminences are in a deep slumber most of the time,¡± said Daolord Evodia with a smile. ¡°This is because sleeping is the slowest when ites to corroding one¡¯s mind and will.¡±

    Sleeping was another way to extend one¡¯s lifespan.

    Meng Chuan listened. He learned many secrets about Eighth Tribtion Eminences from Daolord Evodia. Eighth Tribtion Eminences typically couldn¡¯t be bothered to tell Seventh Tribtion Eminences too much about these secrets. It was only because Meng Chuan had grasped the six-stroke runic seal mystic technique and obtained the opportunity to be an Eternal existence¡¯s in-name disciple that Daolord Evodia thought so highly of him.

    ¡°Daolord,¡± asked Meng Chuan, ¡°I know that there are three thresholds for the Eighth Tribtion realm in the Essence Soul lineage. The first threshold is the spacetimew, the second one is willpower, and the third threshold is the Tribtion Transcendence. Information regarding the Tribtion Transcendence can¡¯t be found in my home universe. Do you know about it, Daolord?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, and don¡¯t search,¡± Daolord Evodia said.

    Meng Chuan was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Regarding the Essence Soul Eighth Heavenly Tribtion... I can only tell you that knowing about it in advance doesn¡¯t give you any help. Instead, it will mess up your mental state. Therefore, the best way is not to investigate. When you are strong enough and have enough willpower, you can transcend the tribtion easily.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Daolord.¡± Meng Chuan fell into deep thought.

    Since he knew that it was harmful and useless, there was no need to investigate. He had to grasp thews of spacetime and have his willpower reach the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold.

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    As he advanced, they got closer and closer to Dry Origin Mountain.

    ¡°Dry Origin Mountain was created by Master to test cultivators,¡± Daolord Evodia said. ¡°Normally, there are no cultivators there. Only Senior Brother Thousand-Hands is in charge of guarding it.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Thousand-Hands?¡± Meng Chuan looked at Daolord Evodia.

    ¡°Senior Brother Thousand-Hands is one of Master¡¯s three servants. All the in-name disciples and even his eight personal disciples have to respectfully address him as Senior Brother Thousand-Hands,¡± exined Daolord Evodia. ¡°Master¡¯s three servants aren¡¯t ordinary cultivators. They are special existences that Master paid a huge price to create. They have remained alive ever since they were created. All of them areparable to peak Eighth Tribtion Eminences.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood. They were simr to the Eye of Eternal¡ªpuppets.

    ¡°In-name disciples like us, and even personal disciples, will eventually die over time, but Senior Brother Thousand-Hands and the others will continue to live. Master is especially biased toward Senior Brother Thousand-Hands and the others,¡± Daolord Evodia said.

    Meng Chuan nodded and asked, ¡°Did you just say personal disciples?¡±

    ¡°The Eighth Tribtion Eminences that have entered Master¡¯s tutge are in-name disciples at the beginning. Only by cultivating to the limits of the Eighth Tribtion realm can they be personal disciples and receive Master¡¯s careful guidance,¡± said Daolord Evodia. ¡°Once they be personal disciples, Master will personally refine an entire set of Eternal treasures for them. In the endless spacetime, the personal disciples of Eternal existences have extremely high statuses. Even someone like Dragon Ancestor isn¡¯t willing to provoke them.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Ancestor didn¡¯t acknowledge an Eternal as his master?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°No,¡± Daolord Evodia said. ¡°Eternal existences take in disciples more based on luck than strength. They don¡¯t necessarily ept disciples just because they are strong. Master only has a hundred or so in-name disciples.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood that an Eternal¡¯s eptance of disciples depended on their preferences.

    For example, an Eternal existence had left behind 3,000 illusory arrays in the ck book. It required an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence to crack all 3,000 illusory arrays to be his disciple. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know how difficult these 3,000 illusory arrays were.

    For example, the one that Daolord Evodia became a disciple to had taken him in purely on a whim. He left behind the six-stroke painting, and only those who could learn it was considered fated.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    As they chatted, they finally arrived at Dry Origin Mountain.

    Meng Chuan looked into the distance. A beautiful mountain appeared in front of him. It existed in the Chaos, but it made Meng Chuan instinctively desire it.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Daolord Evodia led Meng Chuan through the invisible spacetime barrier andnded on the mountain.

    At a nce, Meng Chuan saw a ck-and-white beast sleeping soundly. It had eight ws, and six of them were hugging itself while two of its ws asionally scratched its head.

    ¡°Senior Brother Thousand-Hands,¡± Daolord Evodia called out softly.

    The ck-and-white beast opened its eyes wide. Its round eyes were dazed as it looked around nkly. Only when it saw Daolord Evodia and Meng Chuan did it snap out of its reverie.

    ¡°Evodia, do you have anything to eat and drink?¡± asked the ck-and-white beastzily.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I prepared it long ago.¡± Daolord Evodia waved his hand in a very practiced manner, having prepared many fragrant delicacies. Clearly, time stopped the moment he stored them.

    When he took them out, they still tasted the best.

    The ck-and-white beast grinned happily and nced at Meng Chuan. ¡°You¡¯re new. Didn¡¯t you bring anything to eat or drink?¡±

 Chapter 722 - Only Person on Dry Origin Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 722: Only Person on Dry Origin Mountain</h4>

    Meng Chuan walked forward and waved his hand, releasing delicacies and fine wine. Meng Chuan had originally been cultivating on Holy Mountain of Painting for a long time, so he naturally prepared the delicacies and fine wine he liked. Some of them were even Archean Eon Realm specialties.

    As for whether they suited Senior Thousand-Hands¡¯s pte, Meng Chuan could do nothing about it. After all, Daolord Evodia hadn¡¯t mentioned it in advance.

    Daolord Evodia smiled as he watched this scene.

    ¡°Senior Thousand-Hands, I brought this from my homeworld. Try it,¡± said Meng Chuan humbly.

    The ck-and-white beast extended its eight ws. Some grabbed at the wine, while others grabbed at the tes of delicacies.

    <i>Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!</i>

    He took the food and wine that Meng Chuan had prepared. He first drank a mouthful of it before blinking his eyes and grinning. ¡°This wine is really good.¡±

    Meng Chuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    This was fruit wine produced by Archean Eon Realm. It was slightly sour and sweet, and he felt a little tipsy after drinking it. Meng Chuan liked it quite a lot. Furthermore, he had added some rare treasures that aided his cultivation in the wine. The concoction suited his pte, and he would asionally drink a few mouthfuls when painting.

    The interior of the sk of wine was ratherrge. It was equivalent to arge wine jar that was as tall as a person. One sksted Meng Chuan for a few days. One sk was worth about 100 cubes, and he had prepared over 1,000 sks for himself.

    ¡°Ten more sks of this wine.¡± The ck-and-white beast was quite satisfied with the wine; he clearly liked it. He could sense that Meng Chuan still had 1,000 sks stashed away. To him, even if it was delicious, ten sks were enough. He only wanted to try something new.

    Meng Chuan naturally took out ten sks.

    <i>Crunch! Crunch!</i>

    As he drank, he ate all sorts of delicacies. The ck-and-white beast ate very quickly. At the same time, he nced at Daolord Evodia and waved his hand. ¡°Evodia, you can¡¯t stay on Dry Origin Mountain for too long. Leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave now. Senior Brother Thousand-Hands, Meng Chuan is a young Seventh Tribtion Eminence from my home universe. Please take care of him,¡± said Daolord Evodia.

    He had a natural affinity with Meng Chuan since they came from the same home universe and could be fellow disciples because of a painting. Daolord Evodia naturally wanted to help his prospective junior brother as much as possible.

    The ck-and-white beast nodded and continued eating.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Daolord Evodia nced at Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Daolord.¡± Meng Chuan nodded to express his understanding.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    After Daolord Evodia left, only Meng Chuan remained by the side, watching Thousand-Hands eat and drink.

    Thousand-Hands waspletely immersed in eating and drinking; he enjoyed it very much. In ten minutes, he finished eating and drinking, leaving behind only ten sks of alcohol¡ªwhich he put away.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Thousand-Hands stood up.

    ¡°Senior Thousand-Hands.¡± Meng Chuan listened carefully.

    Thousand-Hands said leisurely, ¡°The mystic technique you learned means that you are fated with Master. The test at Dry Origin Mountain is very simple. There are 31 Chaos overlords imprisoned on Dry Origin Mountain! As long as you can kill one Chaos overlord without any treasures before the end of your lifespan, you will pass the test. When that happens, you will be Master¡¯s disciple.¡±

    <i>Kill a Chaos overlord?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had experienced too much today, so his ability to ept new facts was considered very high. However, the test still ced immense pressure on him.

    Chaos overlords were Eighth Tribtion forbidden creatures! He was forbidden from using any treasures to kill an Eighth Tribtion forbidden creature?

    ¡°Although these Chaos overlords can use many Eighth Tribtion moves, they are ultimately inferior to true Eighth Tribtion cultivators when ites to controllingws,¡± said Thousand-Hands. ¡°As long as you reach the Eighth Tribtion realm, it won¡¯t be difficult to kill one.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± replied Meng Chuan with a nod. However, he knew that it was very difficult. The number of Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences born in his home universe¡¯s River of Spacetime could be counted on one hand.

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t belittling himself, but he knew how difficult this path was.

    ¡°Oh, you are an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence. It¡¯s somewhat difficult for you to reach the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm.¡± Thousand-Hands nodded slightly.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say a word. No matter how difficult it was, he had to endure it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret.¡± Thousand-Handsughed, somewhat smug. ¡°If it¡¯s just for you to kill a Chaos overlord, there¡¯s no need for you toe to Dry Origin Mountain. In the endless spacetime, there are plenty of Chaos overlords. You were made toe to Dry Origin Mountain because Master is benevolent. He wants to give fated people like you a boost in cultivation.¡±

    ¡°A boost in cultivation?¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. <i>A boost from an Eternal existence? It definitely won¡¯t be trivial. What kind of boost will it be?</i>

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t feel any benefits when he arrived at Dry Origin Mountain. He only felt the time flow differently.

    Dry Origin Mountain¡¯s time flow was 33 times faster than his home universe.

    33 years on Dry Origin Mountain was a year in his homeworld. However, it also depleted his lifespan; it wasn¡¯t of much help.

    ¡°Dry Origin Mountain imprisons 31 Chaos overlords and 56,800 Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures,¡± said Thousand-Hands. ¡°These Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures will be of help to your cultivation.¡±

    Meng Chuan was shocked by the number of Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures. In order to gather Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature Life Cores, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had spent a lot of effort to set up Chaos Turbid River. However, he still needed a long time to gather them slowly.

    Dry Origin Mountain had over 50,000 Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures?

    ¡°Chaos creatures can devour matter. They can also devour life and make themselves be stronger. They can evenmit fratricide by devouring other Chaos creatures,¡± said Thousand-Hands. ¡°After devouring their kind, they can absorb the talents of the devoured Chaos creature, making them stronger.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    Forbidden creatures grew stronger by constantly eating. This was the envy of many cultivators.

    ¡°All existences¡¯ws are based on time and space. They can beprehended and grasped,¡± said Thousand-Hands. ¡°The devouring and strengthening of Chaos creatures is also a type ofw. Master has already set thew on Dry Origin Mountain... Here, as long as one kills a Chaos creature, they canpletely absorb the Chaos creature¡¯s powers into themselves.

    ¡°Chaos creatures can only absorb a small portion of the devoured powers. The rules set by Master allow you to absorb the Chaos creatures fully as long as you kill them. Furthermore, what¡¯s absorbed will be most suitable for yourself,¡± said Thousand-Hands. ¡°This can allow you to have many talents, allowing your cultivation path to be much smoother. With your perception, the Paint Dao mystic technique, and the Chaos talents that Dry Origin Mountain gives you... you can only me yourself for not being capable enough if you can¡¯t reach the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm.¡±

    Meng Chuan was pleasantly surprised.

    With the Heaven Splitting de, his path toward the Heaven Splittingw became much smoother. If he killed Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures and obtained all sorts of talents, such as the time lineage talent, it would be much easier for him toprehend the temporalw.

    He was truly lucky to obtain an opportunity bestowed by an Eternal existence.

    ¡°Can I kill Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures at will?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Dream on.¡± Thousand-Hands shot a nce at Meng Chuan. ¡°They are all Chaos creatures that were captured because they vited Master¡¯s orders. There are only so many of them! They still have to be used as a ¡®test¡¯ for future fated juniors. You can only kill one Chaos creature every 5,000 years. You can only kill a maximum of ten Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures. You are not allowed to kill any more than that. You are only allowed to kill one Chaos overlord. If you kill one, you will pass the test. You will then have to leave Dry Origin Mountain to meet Master.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood. Although there were some restrictions, it was still very good. This was indeed a great help to cultivation. Eternal existences were extraordinary in what they did.

    ¡°On ount of the fine wine you served, I¡¯ll give you another piece of intelligence. This is information on all the Chaos creatures that are imprisoned in Dry Origin Mountain.¡± Thousand-Hands waved his hand and threw out a golden te. ¡°Quickly read it; return it to me after reading it.¡±

    Meng Chuan received it in delight. Sensing it with a thought, a vast amount of information surged into his mind.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Thousand-Hands.¡± Meng Chuan memorized it and returned the golden te.

    ¡°Those that irk me don¡¯t get this intelligence. I get them to figure things out slowly.¡± Thousand-Hands smiled smugly, and his eyes turned round. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue sleeping. Don¡¯t wake me up before you pass the test.¡± He walked to his original position andy down. His eight paws adjusted his posture as he hugged himselffortably and continued sleeping.

    Meng Chuan was somewhat d.

    Whether or not he gave him the intelligence depended on Thousand-Hand¡¯s whims. Without intelligence, it was almost impossible to figure out the attributes of more than 50,000 forbidden creatures. Even if he fought them, it was very difficult to figure out everything about the forbidden creatures.

    Furthermore, many forbidden creatures were too strange and difficult to deal with.

    <i>Dry Origin Mountain has 31 Chaos overlords. There are 569 peak Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures and 9,803 top Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures. There are also more than 40,000 ordinary Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures. Each creature has their own strengths.</i>

    Meng Chuan stood there and pondered over the intelligence for a long time, considering which Chaos creatures were suitable as targets. Wind blew from the mountain, causing Meng Chuan to wake up suddenly.

    He looked at the silent Dry Origin Mountain.

    Thousand-Hands was sleeping soundly. All the Chaos creatures had been sealed; they were in a state of Time Stillness.

    In the entirety of Dry Origin Mountain... only he was lucid. For a very long foreseeable future, he would live here alone.

 Chapter 723 - Black Fiend Halls Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 723: ck Fiend Hall¡¯s Enemy</h4>

    At a cave entrance on Dry Origin Mountain was a faint glow in the cave, which had its depths hardly perceptible. Meng Chuan flew to the cave entrance.

    <i>This is the entrance to the prison that imprisons the Chaos creatures?</i> Meng Chuan learned a lot of information from Thousand-Hands. He carefully read through the information before walking into the cave. Mountain Dry Origin was very friendly to cultivators like him. Apart from fighting Chaos creatures, there were no other dangers.

    Meng Chuan entered the cave and entered a vast space; he had appeared in a dark-red void.

    <i>This is the prison?</i> Meng Chuan stood in midair and looked around.

    The dark-red void was split into tens of thousands of spatial cells. Only one Chaos creature was imprisoned in each spatial cell.

    The spatial cells also had their own rules. The highest level had 31 spatial cells, and each prison cell was extremelyrge. One could vaguely see the imprisoned creatures inside. All of them were Chaos overlords.

    <i>Chaos overlords?</i> Meng Chuan looked into the distance. Even though they had been sealed and time had stopped, these Chaos overlords were still alive. Meng Chuan instinctively felt panic and fear when he saw these lifeforms.

    Among these Chaos overlords, thergest one wasparable to a river zone. Its body was like a miniature universe, and there were worlds on its surface. These worlds were currently in a state of nirvana.

    The strangest Chaos overlord was a vastw. This was aw that had its own will; one couldn¡¯t see its appearance with the naked eye. Meng Chuan learned from Thousand-Hands¡¯s intelligence that this seemingly empty cell imprisoned a Chaos overlord formed fromws.

    There was also a Chaos overlord that looked like a human. He sat cross-legged with his eight arms rxed. He was only 1,000 feet tall...

    Most Chaos overlords had terrifying bodies. They could even devour high-level worlds...

    These Chaos overlords represented the most terrifying lifeforms beneath Eternals in endless spacetime.

    They were no different from Eighth Tribtion Eminences in terms of vital characteristics. However, Eighth Tribtion Eminencespletely controlled spacetimews!

    <i>There are even more Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures.</i> Meng Chuan looked at theyers of spatial cells beneath the 31 spatial cells.

    The further down one went, the smaller the spatial cells became. The Chaos creatures imprisoned there were also weaker.

    For example, the Chaos overlords imprisoned at the highest levels were imprisoned despite having bodies the size of a river zone. This showed howrge the spatial cell was.

    <i>I can fight some weaker Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures.</i> Meng Chuan was filled with zeal. He could kill at most one in 5,000 years. He believed that his strength would definitely improve in 5,000 years. When the time came, he could obtain greater Chaos creature talents by killing a powerful one. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill one now.

    During his normal cultivation, he could verify his insights throughbat with the forbidden creatures.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan transformed into a stream of light and flew toward one of the spatial cells at the bottom. Even in the lowest cells, there were Chaos creatures that had reached the Seventh Tribtion realm inside. They also possessed talent skills powered by Originsws.

    ...

    Dry Origin Mountain¡¯s time flow was 33 times faster than his home universe¡¯s. More than 90% of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul Origins was on Dry Origin Mountain. He focused on cultivation andbat.

    ck Fiend Hall headquarters.

    ¡°Li Rainbow, isn¡¯t this City Lord Eastcalm too much? After bing a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he didn¡¯t focus on cultivating. Instead, he targeted our ck Fiend Hall time and time again.¡± Hall Master Nightmare was also somewhat vexed. ¡°As long as our ck Fiend Hall takes action on arge scale and wants to ughter and plunder some prosperous ces, City Lord Eastcalm will appear and take action. How can an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence have the cheek to attack Sixth and Fifth Tribtion Eminences?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any of those qualms you mentioned during his repeated attacks.¡± Lord of Li Rainbow sat there with a handsome face as he calmly looked at a painting in front of him. The painting depicted the battle from before. Meng Chuan descended and appeared high in the sky above a. With a nce, a massive ck Fiend Hall cultivator team¡ªfrom the Sixth Tribtion realm to Imperial Lords¡ªdied.

    The further one cultivated, the greater the difference. In front of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Sixth Tribtion Eminences had no way of resisting.

    Meng Chuan stopped ck Fiend Hall¡¯srge-scale operations time and time again and wiped out many of ck Fiend Hall¡¯s teams. Many Sixth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ outer realm true bodies were killed, causing the entire ck Fiend Hall to be filled withints. However, the Sixth Tribtion Eminences from ck Fiend Hall could only grumble to ck Fiend Hall Master and Hall Master Nightmare in private.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Hall Master Nightmare looked at hispanion.

    ¡°What can we do?¡± Lord of Li Rainbow looked at the scroll indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m only a Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence. I can¡¯t stop him. Are you going to stop him?¡±

    ¡°The moment he appears, the ck Fiend Hall team will bepletely wiped out. It¡¯ll be toote by the time I rush over.¡± Hall Master Nightmare shook his head. ¡°Furthermore, I can¡¯t stop him from ughtering them.¡±

    Lord of Li Rainbow nodded. He had fought Meng Chuan before, so he knew that Hall Master Nightmare couldn¡¯t stop him.

    The two fell silent.

    What could they do? Eastcalm¡¯s attitude was very clear. Although cultivation time was precious, Meng Chuan would immediately take action once he discovered ck Fiend Hall¡¯srge-scale massacre.

    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to deal with an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence when they go crazy. Furthermore, he¡¯s still so young.¡± Lord of Li Rainbow shook his head. ¡°Let the people below scatter. From today onwards, stop therge-scale massacres and carry out scattered plundering operations en masse. In the entire River of Spacetime, there are countless scattered plundering operations. I¡¯d like to know how a Seventh Tribtion Eminence can stop that.¡±

    Every river system had plenty of plundering cases. It was uncountable when ced across the entire River of Spacetime.

    Many people who had been plundered couldn¡¯t seek help from Eternal Tower, so Meng Chuan naturally wouldn¡¯t know about it. Even if he knew, he couldn¡¯t stop countless plunders. After all, the universe was just toorge.

    ¡°Split up and plunder?¡± Hall Master Nightmare frowned. ¡°Eastcalm can¡¯t stop us, but the gains will be too little.¡±

    They earned a lot more by carrying out a massacre at a prosperous trading in a river system or one of the most prosperous ces in a river zone.

    They earned too little by plundering in scattered numbers.

    ¡°Do you have any way to deal with Eastcalm?¡± Lord of Li Rainbow looked at him. ¡°He¡¯s so young, and he can win any battle of attrition. Furthermore, it won¡¯t be long before he bes even more terrifying! Bear with it. ck Fiend Hall has been forced into hiding many times in history.¡±

    Hall Master Nightmare was indeed helpless.

    An Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence was very difficult to deal with. An Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡ªwho had only cultivated for 7,000 years¡ªmade everyone fear him. This was because they could predict that he would constantly be stronger, and his influence in the River of Spacetime would only increase.

    Being in the same era as him, one had to learn how to coexist with him.

    ck Fiend Hall¡¯s means were ruthless. In the present era, there was Lord of Li Rainbow, an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡ªHall Master Nightmare¡ªand legacy treasures... There were very few people that could make them feel fear. In fact, ck Fiend Hall had been unbridled in many eras in history. However, ck Fiend Hall had to endure when they encountered terrifying enemies that were at odds with them. In this era, they had encountered a powerful enemy, Meng Chuan!

    ...

    ck Fiend Hall¡¯s methods changed. They became much more low-key.

    They split up into ck Fiend Hall teams and plundered the various river systems in the River of Spacetime. Although they still posed a huge threat, their destructive power had decreased by a whole order of magnitude! This was because the outer realm was too vast. If cultivators were careful, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to plunder them. Even if they sessfully plundered, many avatars didn¡¯t carry any important treasures. Only the Supremacies suffered; they would die if they encountered them.

    After all, Meng Chuan was but one person. This was all he could do.

    The various factions in the River of Spacetime were also watching. Apart from finding trouble with ck Fiend Hall, Meng Chuan¡ªan Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡ªdidn¡¯t participate in any other disputes. This made the top factions heave a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 724 - Insatiable Desire

    <h4>Chapter 724: Insatiable Desire</h4>

    In a dark hall.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star sat cross-legged, his eyes deep and unfathomable.

    <i>It¡¯s bing harder to choose a suitable middle-level world</i>, thought Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    Over the past few years, he had gotten used to sending Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures to devour middle-level worlds and obtain the treasures umted in them. He could no longer stand the other ways of obtaining treasures in the River of Spacetime. That would be too slow. An entire life¡¯s worth of harvests couldn¡¯t evenpare to the hundred-plus middle-level worlds he had devoured.

    What he devoured weren¡¯t ordinary middle-level inhabited worlds. He chose middle-level inhabited worlds that had produced Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    <i>There are only a few old middle-level inhabited worlds that have produced Seventh Tribtion Eminences. After devouring over 100 of them, the various top factions have probably realized that something is amiss.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star also knew that nobody was a fool. Seventh Tribtion Eminences were even more so! Although he tried his best to conceal the matter, there were too many ces that raised the rm.

    For example, there were only over one million medium-sized worlds that had produced Seventh Tribtion Eminences in the entire universe. They had extremely rich heritages. but it was very normal for one or two of them to decline after tens of thousands of years.

    Over a hundred had declined over tens of thousands of years ago? This number was clearly abnormal.

    Secondly, all living beings in the middle-level worlds that had declined had been wiped out! Logically speaking, Supremacies, Imperial Lords, and Tribtion Eminences could survive in the outer realm. It was very abnormal for all of them to be wiped out. Top factions would discover that something was amiss from a simple investigation.

    <i>Although the various factions don¡¯t have sufficient evidence to prove that I did it, they will have their guesses.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was very calm. <i>Since everyone has their guesses, I¡¯ll do a big one!</i>

    His desires grew.

    At his cultivation realm, he needed astonishing amounts of treasures if he wanted to rely on external help.

    <i>Too many treasures would¡¯ve been expended in a declining world. There¡¯s too little left. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already chosen the ones that are declining. I¡¯ll choose the younger ones amongst those that haven¡¯t declined.</i>

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star finally couldn¡¯t help but attack the young inhabited worlds after devouring 100-plus declining middle-level worlds.

    <i>This is it¡ªDeer Celestial Realm. It has only been ten million years since a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence died. Most of the treasures are probably still intact.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s eyes were cold. <i>This inhabited world isparable to dozens of the other worlds.</i>

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had yet to create an Eighth Tribtion body formtion. He had seen an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s corpse and knew how terrifying an Eighth Tribtion body was¡ªit was like a miniature universe! Creating a physical body formtion was much harder than creating a miniature universe.

    A Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminence had a lower willpower requirement than an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence. They only needed to withstand the tribtion with their bodies, but creating a physical body formtion was too difficult. Among the many half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences, only one in dozens could create an Eighth Tribtion body.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star knew very well that... In history, he wasn¡¯t very dazzling when it came to half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences. His current progress in the physical body formtion made him understand that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to create aplete formtion by the end of his life!

    Since he didn¡¯t want to die in such an abject state, he would risk it! He would use countless treasures and resources to pave his path to the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    <i>How good would it be if Hall Lord White Avian didn¡¯t exist in this era?</i><i>If not for Hall Lord White Avian, the other Seventh Tribtion Eminences would have unknowingly fallen for my schemes.</i>

    ...

    Half a monthter.

    The dark hall silently arrived at North Celestial River Zone, where Deer Celestial Realm was located. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was in the dark hall, watching Deer Celestial Realm from afar.

    A massive creature opened its mouth and devoured Deer Celestial Realmpletely.

    The strongest expert in Deer Celestial Realm was at the Fifth Tribtion realm! His true body in his homeworld died instantly. His true body in the outer realm was also personally attacked by Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    <i>My homeworld.</i> The Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s eyes widened in anger. But when Celestial Thearch Myriad Star attacked, spacetime in the region where the Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s true body was located was isted. He was annihted before he could send out any news.

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    ¡°Celestial Thearch.¡±

    The ck-robed figure followed his perception of the Life Core and easily arrived at the dark hall to meet Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    ¡°There are all the treasures in Deer Celestial Realm.¡± The ck-robed figure respectfully handed over a pagoda, his eyes burning. ¡°Celestial Thearch, when will you take action next?¡±

    The middle-level world he devoured was very young and delicious; it made him feel stronger.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star flipped his hand and took out an ancient, damaged cup. ¡°Have a rest.¡±

    The ck-robed figure didn¡¯t dare disobey as he transformed into a stream of light and flew into the iplete wine cup.

    <i>This harvest...</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star looked at the treasures in the pagoda. After checking them, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. <i>They areparable to 30% of what I¡¯ve umted over the years! The worlds that have a recently dead half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence have plenty of treasures.</i>

    <i>I¡¯ve umted enough. I can offer another sacrifice.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was excited about his harvest, but he knew that devouring a declining world and a young world would cause a different reaction in the other factions.

    <i>I¡¯ll wait and see what the various factions¡¯ reactions are.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s eyes were cold. He was confident that the various factions were only making guesses at most. They didn¡¯t haveplete evidence that he had taken action.

    ...

    In front of a bamboo forestke.

    Realm Ancestor sat in front of theke and fished. He looked at the countless spacetime scenes in theke. Inhabited worlds appeared in various spacetime regions.

    All the inhabited worlds that had produced half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences were under surveince.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Realm Ancestor was fishing when he looked at one spot. His expression changed slightly. <i>Deer Celestial Realm?</i>

    The spacetime around Deer Celestial Realm was suddenly isted. He could no longer observe or head over.

    <i>Even I can¡¯t see it? It¡¯s him again?</i> Realm Ancestor¡¯s expression was solemn. With his attainments in spacetime and theke treasure, only the two half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences could hide the spacetime around Deer Celestial Realm from him.

    Soon, the area of spacetime returned to normal. However, Deer Celestial Realm had vanished! The void it had been in was empty.

    Nothing was left.

    <i>Deer Celestial Realm is gone. This is a very young inhabited world that was born only a billion years ago.</i>

    <i>His desires are getting greater and greater. As he gets closer to the end of his lifespan, his desires will be more and more terrifying.</i> Realm Ancestor¡¯s expression was cold. At the same time, his Essence Soul avatars investigated through many channels. The three current Tribtion Eminences in Deer Celestial Realm, including the Fifth Tribtion Eminence, were all dead.

    ...

    As a newly-advanced Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan led a very peaceful life.

    He had previously been targeting ck Fiend Hall. However, after ck Fiend Hall silently abandoned allrge-scale massacres, Meng Chuan became even more free. He focused all his attention on cultivation.

    <i>Heaven Splitting!</i> Meng Chuan had an Essence Soul avatar in front of Holy Mountain of Painting. He continued painting the Heaven Splitting Painting.

    He used the six-stroke runic seal mystic technique to observe spacetime. He could see Clear Spring Ind extremely clearly.

    When he cultivated elsewhere, he felt like a mortal looking at ake from afar. He felt that theke was as t as a mirror. But cultivating on Clear Spring Ind was like a mortal standing by ake and looking at it nearby. He could see faint ripples on the surface of theke.

    Clear Spring Ind allowed Meng Chuan to use the six-stroke Seal Art to clearly observe the spacetime cirction and the Heaven Splittingw.

    Therefore, he painted!

    He could pry into the profundities of the Heaven Splittingw from the Eternal treasure seal. He could also paint it!

    The paintings on Holy Mountain of Painting also had a Heaven Splittingw painting. He had also copied it!

    With the six-stroke runic seal¡ªa mystic technique that allowed him to view everything¡ªhis cultivation speed was much faster. His Heaven Splittingw improved rapidly, allowing him to advance by leaps and bounds... Meng Chuan felt that if this continued, he might be able to grasp the Heaven Splittingw in one go.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± A message came.

    <i>Realm Ancestor.</i> Meng Chuan stopped cultivating. He still respected Realm Ancestor very much.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will invite all my friends to a gathering at Neb Pce. Pleasee,¡± said Realm Ancestor.

    Meng Chuan was shocked. <i>Realm Ancestor is inviting friends from all over?</i>

    ¡°Definitely,¡± replied Meng Chuan without any hesitation.

 Chapter 725 - Gathering of this Era

    <h4>Chapter 725: Gathering of this Era</h4>

    In a garden in Neb Pce, Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences arrived one after another. Everyone was somewhat shocked by the scale of this gathering.

    ¡°How many Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences did Realm Ancestor invite this time?¡±

    ¡°Could Realm Ancestor have invited everyone?¡±

    ¡°Mysteries Lord has a grudge with Realm Ancestor, yet he¡¯s here?¡±

    The seats in the garden seemed to be randomly arranged. There were seats here and there, a total of 108 seats. In reality, they were filled with profundities. After the Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences arrived, they took their seats one by one.

    The half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences very consciously chose seats at the periphery. Everyone chatted casually, and the atmosphere was rather harmonious. They were all true peak existences in the River of Spacetime. It was rare for them to have such a huge gathering.

    Everyone was in a good mood.

    ¡°Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°Brother Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm.¡± When Meng Chuan arrived, many half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences and Seventh Tribtion Eminences took the initiative to chat with him. After all, they believed that Meng Chuan would be an influential figure in the River of Spacetime in the future. At the very least, he would beparable to Origin Realm Chieftain.

    Meng Chuan saw Hall Lord White Avian, Lord of Shadowfiend, and Hall Lord Azure Dragon. Their gazes met, and Meng Chuan immediately walked over and sat close to them.

    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Hall Lord White Avian gestured for Meng Chuan to sit. He instructed via voice transmission, <i>¡°Watch and listen moreter.¡±</i>

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Something could be read from the distribution of the factions in the seating arrangement.

    On White Avian Hall¡¯s side, Hall Lord White Avian, Lord of Shadowfiend, Meng Chuan, Lord of Shadows, Pce Lord Food God, and Lord of the East Abyss were present.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had arrived early this time. The old farmer-like Celestial Thearch Myriad Star sat there like an old farmer in his orchard. Five other Celestial Thearchs gathered around him, as well as some good friends who were closer to him.

    Ancestral Magus King, Pce Lord Medicine, Windthunder Walker, Pce Lady Blood Phoenix, and other top Seventh Tribtion Eminences had also arrived. Ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminences arrived one after another. Almost everyone was here.

    Instead, half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences arrived a littlete. They were still gradually arriving.

    ¡°That many?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, this gathering isn¡¯t ordinary.¡± The half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences that arrivedter felt their hearts tighten when they saw this. It was already impressive to invite a dozen or two of these people to an ordinary gathering. After all, time was very precious at such a realm!

    Even if Realm Ancestor¡¯s prestige was high, he wouldn¡¯t casually disturb the cultivation of Seventh Tribtion Eminences. There had to be something important for him to invite so many people.

    As Meng Chuan sat there, he realized how special this gathering was.

    <i>What does Realm Ancestor want?</i> Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    ¡°Hahaha... I¡¯m actually thest to arrive among the Seventh Tribtion Eminences.¡± Origin Realm Chieftain walked in with a chuckle. He nced at Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian before calmly walking to a spot and sitting down. His seat vaguely formed a triangle with Myriad Star Heaven and Hall Lord White Avian.

    <i>All the Seventh Tribtion Eminences are here.</i> Meng Chuan, Origin Realm Chieftain, and many other Eminences were shocked.

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences had different personalities.

    For example, Pce Lord Medicine, Peach Mountain Owner, Guild Master Fiend Eye, andpany couldn¡¯t be bothered with what happened in the world. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t easy to invite all Seventh Tribtion Eminences here.

    Realm Ancestor was sitting in a corner, chatting with Manor Lord Centaurea. He looked around and wasn¡¯t anxious at all.

    After a while, as the Eminences chatted, nearly 90% of the half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences had arrived. Meng Chuan could sense that a storm was brewing.

    <i>Huh?</i> Meng Chuan sensed something and watched the white-haired Realm Ancestor stand up.

    At that moment, all Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences looked over. They looked at the person who had convened them¡ªRealm Ancestor!

    In the entire River of Spacetime, all the Seventh Tribtion Eminences in this era had gathered. Nearly 90% of them were half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences... With so many of them, they could already decide all the matters in the River of Spacetime.

    <i>Just based on Realm Ancestor¡¯s reputation, it¡¯s impossible for all Seventh Tribtion Eminences to arrive. After all, some of them are his enemies. There must be some inside information that I don¡¯t know,</i> thought Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± After Realm Ancestor stood up, his gaze swept across the Eminences. ¡°I got my friends to help me gather everyone here today because of an extremely important matter.¡±

    Everyone present listened.

    ¡°The River of Spacetime is vast; there are countless middle-level worlds,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°However, there are very few middle-level worlds that have produced Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Since the universe was born, there have only been a million of them.¡±

    Some Seventh Tribtion Eminences present¡ªsuch as Manor Lord Centaurea, Lord of Li Rainbow, Guild Master Fiend Eye, andpany¡ªhad solemn expressions.

    For example, Origin Realm Chieftain, Lord of Shadows, Meng Chuan, andpany¡ªwho had cultivated for a shorter period of time¡ªwere still somewhat puzzled.

    Hall Lord White Avian nced at the distant Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star continued wearing a smile as he listened to Realm Ancestor.

    ¡°A Seventh Tribtion Eminence can increase the heritage of their homeworld and slow down the decline of their world,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°Therefore, in the entire River of Spacetime, only one or two Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡¯ homeworlds will decline and copse after tens of thousands of years. But in the past 35,000 years, 132 Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡¯ homeworlds have been destroyed,pletely vanishing from the universe.¡±

    ¡°132?¡±

    How is that possible?

    ¡°132 in tens of thousands of years? It¡¯s impossible for that to be a normal decline!¡±

    There was an uproar.

    Meng Chuan was shocked when he heard that.

    ¡°There¡¯s Lanxi Realm, Dark Cauldron Realm, Zhan Cloud Realm...¡± As Realm Ancestor spoke, he waved his hand. The names of 132 medium-sized worlds appeared in front of him. Given the Eminences present, they were able to verify Realm Ancestor¡¯s words with a simple investigation.

    ¡°Furthermore, when these inhabited worlds were destroyed, all the living beings in their worlds¡ªincluding Supremacies, Imperial Lords, and even Tribtion Eminences¡ªdied. No one was found alive,¡± said Realm Ancestor.

    <i>Everyone was silenced!</i>

    Everyone present was certain of this.

    When a normal world declined, Supremacies, Imperial Lords, and Supremacies were likely capable of surviving.

    All living beings in the 132 worlds were wiped out, with no survivors. It was clearly very strange.

    ¡°Deer Celestial Realm was destroyed as well?¡± Fiend Eye¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the names of the destroyed worlds. ¡°The first 131 worlds were all declining worlds. They weren¡¯t too far from destruction, but Deer Celestial Realm is a very young inhabited world. It¡¯s the homeworld of a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, Pce Lord Deer Celestial. It was born a little over a billion years ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s a very young world.¡± Realm Ancestor nodded. ¡°It was still destroyed. None of the living beings, including a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, survived.¡±

    ¡°A Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature that can destroy a middle-level world?¡±

    ¡°What kind of forbidden creature managed to destroy more than 100 medium-sized worlds?¡±

    The people present were all the upper echelons and leaders of the various factions. However, their lifespans were ultimately limited. They were far fromparable to Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures! Once they died of old age, their homeworld could be a meal for Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures. They naturally couldn¡¯t allow such matters to continue.

    ¡°We have to get rid of this forbidden creature. It being alive spells a cmity for countless worlds.¡±

    ¡°Senior Realm Ancestor, have you found out which Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature it is?¡±

    The half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t help but say this. Some Seventh Tribtion Eminences spoke up as well. Instead, Manor Lord Centaurea, Lord of Li Rainbow, andpany fell silent.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already found the true culprit who destroyed more than 100 middle-level worlds.¡± Realm Ancestor pointed at Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. ¡°It¡¯s him¡ªCelestial Thearch Myriad Star!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    All the existences present had different expressions. They either expected it or found it unbelievable. All of them had their own thoughts as they looked at Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    ¡°Myriad Star, I didn¡¯t wrong you, right?¡± Realm Ancestor looked at Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

 Chapter 726 - Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 726: Sacrifice</h4>

    When Meng Chuan saw this scene, he could sense that many Seventh Tribtion Eminences were very calm. It was as though they had long known about it.

    <i>He¡¯s even more ruthless than the two hall masters of ck Fiend Hall.</i> Origin Realm Chieftain stared at Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. <i>I¡¯ve underestimated him.</i>

    ¡°Realm Ancestor.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star sat there calmly and smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve always respected you all these years, but you have truly disappointed me this time. You maligned me without any evidence.¡±

    ¡°You know very well if I¡¯m ndering you.¡± Realm Ancestor looked at Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also noticed that over 100 middle-level worlds have been destroyed in the past tens of thousands of years. It¡¯s indeed very abnormal,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. ¡°Those that can devour middle-level worlds are naturally Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures. Perhaps a ferocious Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature was born in our River of Spacetime. Perhaps its talents make it difficult for us to probe it, thereby allowing it to devour over 100 middle-level worlds.

    ¡°As all of you know, there are strong and weak Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures. The strongest can use Eighth Tribtion attacks. Hence, it¡¯s very normal for them to hide from Hall Lord White Avian and me,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star solemnly. ¡°Now, the most important thing is to find this forbidden creature. It¡¯s not for us Tribtion Eminences to doubt each other.¡±

    ¡°Doubt?¡± Realm Ancestor shook his head and said, ¡°Those destroyed worlds had spacetime concealed, so even I couldn¡¯t pry into them. Among the current Tribtion Eminences, only you and Hall Lord White Avian can do this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me. I believe it¡¯s not Hall Lord White Avian either,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. ¡°It should be that forbidden creature. Its means are too brilliant; its spacetime abilities are in no way inferior to an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°How rare is a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature? Furthermore, it happens to have an Eighth Tribtion move that can conceal spacetime. Such a forbidden creature hasn¡¯t been recorded in the history of our River of Spacetime,¡± said Realm Ancestor coldly.

    ¡°Perhaps it is a coincidence,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star with a faint smile. ¡°Realm Ancestor, you can¡¯t judge what you haven¡¯t seen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but I couldn¡¯t see the past or the scenes of those worlds being devoured,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also investigated it, but I was unable to see into the past. That forbidden creature¡¯s ability to conceal spacetime is clearly in no way inferior to ours,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    Hall Lord White Avian looked at Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. ¡°However, Realm Ancestor and I discovered that when the hundred-plus middle-level worlds were destroyed... Myriad Star, your outer realm true body was always missing.¡±

    ¡°Missing?¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s brows pricked up.

    ¡°When those inhabited worlds were destroyed, we couldn¡¯t find your outer realm true body,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to be hiding your tracks all the time, but there happens to be such a coincidence. Whenever the 100-plus middle-level inhabited worlds were devoured, your outer realm true body would disappear.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you disappeared during those periods as well?¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star looked at Hall Lord White Avian.

    ¡°I dare to swear to all Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences that I didn¡¯t hide my location when the 100-plus inhabited worlds were devoured. Furthermore, all of this has nothing to do with me. Do you dare to make the oath?¡± The thin Hall Lord White Avian looked at Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star fell silent.

    It wasn¡¯t a big deal to lie when speaking normally. Sometimes, a lie could be a white lie. However, important promises or oaths involved karma! The greater the karma involved, the more one didn¡¯t dare to make promises and swear oaths easily.

    A promise had to be fulfilled, and an oath couldn¡¯t be vited. Vition would result in karmic repercussions. To Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡ªwho both had ambitions of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm¡ªit was equivalent to destroying their future in cultivation.

    ¡°White Avian, I¡¯m not like you,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t easily swear an oath.¡±

    ¡°This matter has huge ramifications on the entire River of Spacetime. If you have a clear conscience, why don¡¯t you swear an oath to make everyone believe you?¡± asked Hall Lord White Avian.

    ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star sneered.

    ¡°Myriad Star,¡± said Realm Ancestor. ¡°Over 100 middle-level worlds have been destroyed, and they have had spacetime concealed. Among the current Tribtion Eminences, only you and Hall Lord White Avian can do it. Hall Lord White Avian has sworn an oath, but you don¡¯t dare to do so. Furthermore, your outer realm true body also disappeared every time a middle-level world was destroyed. Such a coincidence happened over 100 times in a row? Do you really think we are fools?¡±

    ¡°These are all your single-sided ims.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star shook his head.

    ¡°There¡¯s me too.¡± Hall Lord White Avian looked at him. ¡°I can also confirm the veracity of Realm Ancestor¡¯s words.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only the two of you.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star stood up and said indifferently, ¡°One is close to the end of his lifespan and doesn¡¯t care about karma. The other is my only opponent in the entire River of Spacetime. White Avian Hall and Six Directions Heaven have indeed fought for many years, but to use such means to nder me. Even roping in Realm Ancestor¡ªwho is nearing the end of his lifespan¡ªto nder me... White Avian, I hate your guts.¡±

    ¡°No matter what you say, you don¡¯t dare to swear an oath.¡± Hall Lord White Avian looked at him.

    ¡°After reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm, nobody has the right to make me swear an oath.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star snorted coldly before dissipating and leaving Neb Pce.

    After Celestial Thearch Myriad Star left, the embodiments of Six Directions Heaven¡¯s other five Celestial Thearchs, Guild Master Darkstar, and several Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡ªwho were on good terms with Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡ªdissipated.

    <i>¡°As expected, he refused to admit it.¡±</i> The white-haired Realm Ancestor¡¯s eyes were cold.

    <i>¡°At the very least, we¡¯ve revealed his true colors to everyone in the River of Spacetime,¡±</i> said Hall Lord White Avian via voice transmission. <i>¡°If he doesn¡¯t admit it, all Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences can naturally make their judgment.¡±</i>

    Realm Ancestor and Hall Lord White Avian hadn¡¯t nned on making it public. However, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s attack on Deer Celestial Realm had agitated them.

    If he dared to attack a young world that had once produced a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, what world wouldn¡¯t he dare to attack?

    Realm Ancestor¡¯s homeworld after his death?

    What about Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s homeworld if he were to die from serious injuries?

    The greater his desires were, the crazier Celestial Thearch Myriad Star became as he approached the end of his life. They naturally had to mobilize the entire River of Spacetime to deter him; they even hoped that a faction would inform the Eighth Tribtion Eminence behind them and have an Eighth Tribtion Eminence descend to kill Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    <i>¡°Do you think an Eighth Tribtion Eminence will descend?¡±</i> asked Realm Ancestor via voice transmission.

    <i>¡°There are only a few people in this era who have the right to contact an Eighth Tribtion Eminence,¡±</i> said Hall Lord White Avian via voice transmission. <i>¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±</i>

    There were disputes in every era. It was impossible to awaken an Eight Tribtion Eminence whenever a monster appeared every era.

    For example, although there were Eighth Tribtion Eminences in high-level worlds, Eighth Tribtion Eminences left behind rules for their awakening. Otherwise, ordinary matters¡ªsuch as the death of a Sixth Tribtion Eminence in a high-level world¡ªweren¡¯t sufficient to awaken an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    To an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, crossing over hundreds of millions of years in one go... Among the countless events that had happened in the past hundreds of millions of years... a scourge like Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was probably not in the top ten.

    It would only be terrifying in a certain era when there was only one half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, who waspletely invincible when wreaking havoc.

    ...

    In a dark hall.

    <i>Realm Ancestor and White Avian revealed the truth to the entire River of Spacetime.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s eyes were cold. <i>But so what if those Seventh Tribtion Eminences guessed it? What can they do to me?</i>

    <i>Those that are truly threatening are the ones who can contact an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. However, Eighth Tribtion Eminences... won¡¯t descend easily. What¡¯s a matter like mine in history?</i> Although Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was somewhat nervous, he still had to take a gamble for his cultivation.

    He believed that his luck wasn¡¯t that bad. Furthermore, he had made many preparations in advance.

    <i>I¡¯ll sacrifice once more to stabilize the situation.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star stood up immediately and silently cast a mystic technique.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s power spread out and condensed into countless mystic runes in front of him.

    These countless mystic runes formed a blurry figure, and this blurry figure had an evil aura that shocked even Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    <i>He¡¯s here.</i>

    The blurry figure began to materialize as a tall, thin figure with two curved horns in the dark hall. Endless sins and evil began to spread in the dark hall, causing Celestial Thearch Myriad Star to bow immediately. Although he had met several Eighth Tribtion Eminences over the years, this person... was the most terrifying person he hade into contact with.

    This existence was also the most sinful existence in the River of Spacetime¡¯s history.

    ¡°ck Fiend Progenitor.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star bowed respectfully.

 Chapter 727 - Temptation and Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 727: Temptation and Breakthrough</h4>

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star didn¡¯t dare show any disrespect to ck Fiend Progenitor.

    ck Fiend Progenitor was a famous Eighth Tribtion Eminence in the River of Spacetime. He had refined two legacy treasures¡ªck Fiend Hall and Nightmare Hall. To a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, these two treasures wereparable to Eternal treasures. Just by looking at the treasures he refined, one could tell how unfathomable ck Fiend Progenitor was.

    The ck Fiend Hall faction had wreaked havoc in the River of Spacetime for many years; the other Eighth Tribtion Eminences could only endure it.

    On the one hand, Dragon Ancestor felt that an appropriate threat was beneficial to the growth of Tribtion Eminences. He only restrained them and didn¡¯tpletely destroy ck Fiend Hall. On the other hand, ck Fiend Progenitor was too powerful. He, Eternal Tower¡¯s owner, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner, Phoenix Ancestor, and a few others had already progressed greatly in the Eighth Tribtion realm. They could be considered top Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    At this point, it was impossible for Dragon Ancestor to destroy ck Fiend Progenitor in a one-on-one battle. To destroy a top Eighth Tribtion Eminence... Dragon Ancestor needed to call on his friends and pay a huge price. Even so, he might not seed.

    Therefore, people like ck Fiend Progenitor and Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had the right to be willful. As long as it wasn¡¯t something akin to flipping a table, the other Eighth Tribtion Eminences would try their best to tolerate it.

    ¡°You woke me up again?¡± ck Fiend Progenitor¡¯s eyes seemed to contain billions of worlds.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze as he said respectfully, ¡°ck Fiend Progenitor, I¡¯ve prepared enough treasures.¡±

    ck Fiend Progenitor looked at him.

    ¡°Progenitor, please take a look.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star respectfully offered a pagoda that contained the countless treasures he had prepared.

    ck Fiend Progenitor waved his hand, and the pagodanded in his hand. He revealed a smile, one that affected the surrounding spacetime.

    Even though Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had his head lowered, he couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. However, he felt even more afraid. <i>Thest time I looked him in the eye, my body distorted and transformed into a nightmare creature. This time, I don¡¯t even dare to look at him, yet he can still affect my mind?</i>

    It wasn¡¯t that he had never seen an Eighth Tribtion Eminence before. He had interacted with several Eighth Tribtion Eminences, and he could talk andugh freely with the other Eighth Tribtion Eminences. He wasn¡¯t affected when looking at them directly. After all, he was a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence who had grasped the temporalw and the spatialw.

    Only ck Fiend Progenitor was an exception! The pressure he exerted on him was too great! However, the benefits that ck Fiend Progenitor could give him were also the greatest.

    ¡°Very good.¡± ck Fiend Progenitor inspected the treasures in the pagoda and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s worth about three billion cubes.¡±

    It was just like how Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had left behind a method to summon him: Gather 1,000 Sixth Tribtion forbidden creature Life Cores or 10 Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature Life Cores and one could seek an audience with Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner.

    ck Fiend Progenitor had left behind a simr method, but he had higher requirements. Three billion cubes was the sacrificial threshold if one wanted to meet him. If one disturbed him without gathering enough treasures, they would be courting death.

    ck Fiend Hall had been plundering the entire River of Spacetime for a long time. The lower-ranking members could split the benefits. The current ck Fiend Hall Master and Hall Master Nightmare could also split the benefits. They split the benefitsyer byyer, but every time, a portion of them would ultimately be paid to ck Fiend Hall¡¯s treasure vault. ck Fiend Progenitor would wake up after a long interval to harvest ck Fiend Hall¡¯s treasures.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you want in exchange?¡± ck Fiend Progenitor stood there as an illusory book appeared.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had read this bookst time.

    Most of the recordings in the book were formtions, mystic techniques, and other knowledge. This was because knowledge didn¡¯t cost much to ck Fiend Progenitor. Very few of them were rare treasures, and the true value of these treasures was far lower than three billion cubes.

    They might only be worth a few hundred million cubes, but they were things Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had no way ofing into contact with.

    ¡°I want the second volume of the Eternal formtion, Bloodline.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He had long wanted this volume.

    ck Fiend Progenitor tapped gently, and a ck beam flew into Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s be.

    The knowledge was transmitted.

    ck Fiend Progenitor was most willing to peddle knowledge. These were things that he had already grasped, which was why he could impart them personally. There was no price to pay, and it could be said to be a zero capital sale. Ordinary Eighth Tribtion Eminences might not be able to learn aplete Eternal legacy. Even if they learned it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to impart it unless theypletely grasped it.

    ¡°You still have one billion cubes avable for exchange. What else do you want?¡± asked ck Fiend Progenitor.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star sensed the vast contents of the Bloodline Art¡¯s second volume. Some of the questions he had regarding the first volume were answered in the second volume.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star suppressed his desire to study the newfound knowledge and immediately said, ¡°ck Fiend Progenitor, the situation is unfavorable for me in this era. An Eighth Tribtion Eminence might want to deal with me. Progenitor, can you teach me how to stay alive?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t participate in your conflict,¡± said ck Fiend Progenitor indifferently. ¡°As for preserving your life, I¡¯ll help you if necessary.¡±

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was somewhat disappointed. During the first sacrifice, ck Fiend Progenitor hoped that this ¡®tool¡¯ that collected treasures for him would live longer. Thus, he had already imparted many means to him.

    However, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star still felt somewhat uneasy after Realm Ancestor exposed him. After all, no matter how invincible he was in the current era... he would still be flustered if an Eighth Tribtion Eminence were to take action.

    ¡°Do you want to exchange for that using the remaining one billion cubes?¡± ck Fiend Progenitor asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll save it for now; I¡¯ll exchange again next time.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had the willpower to do so. His goal was to exchange for the nine volumes of the Eternal formtion, Bloodline. It was said that these nine volumes exined all the secrets of a bloodline.

    For example, he had learned a portion of the secrets behind how forbidden creatures became powerful from devouring in the first volume. As a result, his strength had increased significantly.

    ck Fiend Progenitor rather liked Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, who only exchanged for formtions¡ªhe was a good ¡®tool.¡¯ Hence, he immediately said, ¡°You have made two sacrifices. I have a treasure up for exchange, which I can make an exception for you. I once killed a Chaos overlord who controlled blood and obtained a drop of Origins Blood. As long as you consume this drop of Origins Blood, it can transform your body and nearly raise it to the Eighth Tribtion realm. You have already grasped thews of time and space. Your consciousness won¡¯t be warped, so you will be able to control such a body.¡±

    ¡°A body close to the Eighth Tribtion realm?¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°With this, your strength will increase greatly, and you will be able to deal with danger,¡± said ck Fiend Progenitor. ¡°Furthermore, you can use it as your foundation to create a body formtion that perfectly suits you. Your chances of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm will also increase.¡±

    It sounded nice.

    In fact, this was a shortcut. He was allowing the overlord¡¯s Origins Blood to distort himself and make himself be closer to a Chaos overlord. His body could indeed reach the Eighth Tribtion realm, but to create a physical body formtion with this? The probability was still very low.

    If he only had a one percent chance of sess prior to using the Chaos overlord¡¯s drop of Origins Blood, then he only had a two to three percent chance of creating a physical body formtion after.

    ck Fiend Progenitor did this mainly because he hoped that this ¡®tool¡¯ could live longer. Many things weren¡¯t suitable for Eighth Tribtion Eminences to do, but cultivators of these eras were suitable to do them.

    ¡°How much will I need to exchange for it?¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s heart burned with fervor as he asked immediately. He wasn¡¯t willing to give up the chance to experience a body that was close to the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°Five billion cubes,¡± said ck Fiend Progenitor.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star secretly felt his head ache¡ªthis was a number that made his heart palpitate. He had cultivated for so many years, but other than his own expenditure, he had only sacrificed twice after devouring so many middle-level worlds. Including the one billion cubes he had saved this time... he still needed four billion cubes.

    A total of ten billion cubes for all three times!

    ¡°After obtaining this Origins Blood, you will be much stronger than you are now. Your chances of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm will also be higher,¡± said ck Fiend Progenitor leisurely. He could tell that Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was feeling uneasy. After all, this was the first time he had attacked a young middle-level world, and he had been exposed.

    ck Fiend Progenitor didn¡¯t wish for Celestial Thearch Myriad Star to restrain himself. He hoped that Celestial Thearch Myriad Star would be even greedier and crazier... As for Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s oue, he didn¡¯t care.

    What he cared about was whether the treasures would ultimately be sacrificed to him.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped! Even as an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, he was very concerned about treasures.

    Even someone as powerful as Dragon Ancestor had to think of ways to collect treasures in his home universe and the endless spacetime. He was publicly acknowledged to be the richest person in this universe. Even when viewed from other universes, his wealth made other Eighth Tribtion Eminences extremely envious.

    It was very difficult for other Eighth Tribtion Eminences to extend their influences to other universes. They would be boycotted by the other native Eighth Tribtion Eminences in that particr universe. Only someone as powerful as Dragon Ancestor could forcefully infiltrate other universes despite their resistance.

    For example, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had worked hard to set up the Chaos Turbid River to constantly lure Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures in. He would wake up periodically to harvest them.

    Eternal Tower and ck Fiend Hall had transactions all over the River of Spacetime. One earned a transaction fee with every transaction, while the other plundered the River of Spacetime. They had different ways of earning treasures.

    Only with enough treasures could one go further on the path of cultivation.

    Everyone knew that the treasures of middle-level and high-level worlds were the greatest. They were also the greatest treasure troves in the entire universe! However, the inhabited worlds were a soft spot for many in the universe.

    Countless lives were born in the inhabited worlds, and the universe did its best to protect every inhabited world. Eighth Tribtion Eminences were born in this universe; everything that promoted their growth originated from this universe, so they owed their universe great karma.

    Their actions might be righteous or evil, but they couldn¡¯t shake this universe¡¯s foundation. If they hit a soft spot of their universe, they would be abandoned by their home universe while staying indebted to it. Karma would gue them, and they would be in big trouble.

    However, it was different for those below the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    Those below the Eighth Tribtion realm didn¡¯t jump out of the River of Spacetime, so they were a part of the River of Spacetime. No matter how they fought and plundered, they were still a part of the River of Spacetime.

    ck Fiend Progenitor was currently baiting Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. Of course, he was just a casual chess piece of ck Fiend Progenitor. Although traveling through endless spacetime was difficult and earning treasures wasn¡¯t easy, what Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had sacrificed... was nothing significant to ck Fiend Progenitor. He only offered a drop of Origins Blood to attract Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    After the transaction ended, ck Fiend Progenitor¡¯s figure dissipated.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star stood there and pondered for a long time.

    ...

    In the following days, the River of Spacetime remained peaceful and calm. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star didn¡¯t immediately destroy inhabited worlds, nor did an Eighth Tribtion Eminence descend to deal with him. However, all the factions could sense the turbulent undercurrents beneath the calm.

    In a wooden hut on the distant Dry Origin Mountain.

    Meng Chuan was painting. He was usually the only one awake on Dry Origin Mountain, and he was also very lonely. He could only focus on cultivation andbat.

    After grasping the six-stroke mystic technique, painting was a form of cultivation for him.

    The painting in front of him was painted with ck light. The ink gathered into terrifying ck light.

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    This ck beam of light seemed to slice through everything. The terrifying fluctuations could affect the outside world, but it waspletely restrained in the wooden hut.

    Meng Chuan revealed a smile. <i>I¡¯ve been here for more than 2,000 years. Today, I¡¯ve finallyprehended the Heaven Splittingw.</i>

    He had cultivated for 2,000 years at Dry Origin Mountain, but only 68 years had passed in his home universe. After all, the time flow difference between the two ces was very great.

 Chapter 728 - Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array</h4>

    Meng Chuan walked out of the wooden hut and looked at the scenery of Dry Origin Mountain.

    On this Dry Origin Mountain that contained many mysteries, he was the only living being that was awake. Nobody noticed that he hadprehended the Heaven Splittingw.

    In the distance, Thousand-Hands¡¯s eight paws were hugging himself as he slept. His breathing was rhythmic.

    <i>That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve onlyprehended a new Originsw. I haven¡¯t evenprehended the spacetimew, so what¡¯s there to be excited about?</i> Meng Chuan thought to himself. Only by bing an Eighth Tribtion Eminence and killing a Chaos overlord could he pass the test and be an Eternal existence¡¯s disciple. His aplishments were still far from anything stunning.

    Meng Chuan walked through Dry Origin Mountain and pondered. <i>Since I¡¯veprehended the Chaos Holew and the Heaven Splittingw, I need to improve many mystic techniques so that I can kill a more powerful Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature.</i>

    Meng Chuan knew very well that killing a Chaos creature was his greatest opportunity here at Dry Origin Mountain. He couldpletely devour and absorb a Chaos creature, forming a talent that was mostpatible with him.

    A powerful talent was too beneficial to his cultivation. The Heaven Splittingw was an example.

    Meng Chuan had never really seen Heaven Splitting before! Despite eating the fruit and seeing Dragon Ancestor and others opening up universes, those scenes were still very different from personally witnessing a universe¡¯s creation.

    However, Meng Chuan had grasped the Heaven Splittingw in 2,000 years thanks to his talent in Heaven Splitting de and the six-stroke runic seal.

    This speed was astonishing. After all, the Heaven Splittingw was famous for being difficult toprehend.

    <i>With the two opposing Originsws as a foundation, I can directlyprehend the temporalw</i>, thought Meng Chuan. <i>Therefore, the Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures I should kill have to be very good at the spacetime lineage. I¡¯ll ignore Chaos overlords for the time being. Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures are divided into three levels.</i>

    <i>A peak Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature has grown to the peak of the Seventh Tribtion realm. It already has some Eighth Tribtion moves, but it hasn¡¯t transformed into an Eighth Tribtion lifeform. At this level, one has to grasp theplete spacetimew to deal with such a Chaos creature! I¡¯ll have to be a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence at least.</i> Meng Chuan had long received intelligence from Thousand-Hands, so he knew that he didn¡¯t need to consider peak Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures before reaching the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm.

    <i>A top Seventh Tribtion Eminence is needed to kill a top Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature. Even so, sess isn¡¯t guaranteed.</i>

    <i>Ordinary Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures can be killed if ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminences are lucky.</i>

    Meng Chuan also understood that there was a prerequisite behind this intelligence. All Chaos creatures were imprisoned; there was no way for their Life Cores to escape.

    If they were in the outside world, the difficulty of killing Chaos creatures would increase by more than ten-fold if they could use all their fleeing techniques. After all, the Life Cores of Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures had already been conceptualized. Defeating them and killing them were twopletely different things.

    In other words, every single spatial cell on Dry Origin Mountain imprisoned a Chaos creature. The Chaos creatures were unable to escape and could only be ughtered.

    <i>There are 9,803 top Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures, and there are 63 of them that dominate the spacetime lineage. The one most suitable for me is a snake-shaped Chaos creature that is good at the Spacetime Loop.</i> Meng Chuan eyed this target.

    Top Chaos creatures at the Seventh Tribtion realm grew step by step from being weak. Typically, they had many talent moves. For example, Bark, which had fought Meng Chuan, had many talent moves¡ªpoison, blood, world, spacetime, and so on. However, it couldn¡¯t reach the strength of a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence by relying on spacetime alone.

    Meng Chuan chose Chaos creatures that were purely of the spacetime lineage.

    These Chaos creatures were typically born in special environments that gave rise to such talent. Coupled with their years of growth and various fortuitous encounters, they focused on this path.

    Very few creatures on Dry Origin Mountain met Meng Chuan¡¯s requirements.

    <i>I¡¯ve just broken through. I have to consolidate my foundation before dealing with it.</i> Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on a boulder near a cliff. In front of him was the endless fog that surrounded Dry Origin Mountain.

    Facing the fog, Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on a boulder and began studying the array formation.

    ...

    Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminences had powerful bodies. They could unleash terrifying strength in closebat.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul attacks were rtively weaker. However, an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s advantage was their powerful Essence Soul. They suited the setting up of array formations.

    Meng Chuan had read many ultimate techniques in White Avian Hall. The array formation ultimate technique he had spent the most effort on was the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array. This was an ultimate technique created by an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    With the Chaos Hole lineage as the catalyst, he could fuse morews into it. He could even fuse thews of spacetime into it, allowing him to power a terrifying Eighth Tribtion array formation.

    With the Chaos Holew as his foundation and the opposing Heaven Splittingw, Meng Chuan could naturally study the array formation more deeply.

    He studied it, but it wasn¡¯t just regurgitation! At Meng Chuan¡¯s level, he would draw upon the experiences of his predecessors and ultimately walk his own path.

    When Meng Chuan previously used the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array, he had fused it with the Heaven Splitting de. Back then, he didn¡¯t know much about the Heaven Splittingw, so it was very difficult for the Heaven Splitting de to fuse with the array formation. Now, it was much easier for him to do so.

    With the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array as a foundation, he spent most of his time studying the book left behind by the Eternal existence, Three Thousand Illusory Arrays. He drew on his array formation experience and used the mystic technique¡ªsix-stroke runic seal¡ªto construct the array formation he wanted, Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array.

    The Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array was a variant built upon the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array¡¯s foundation. This variant was most suitable for Meng Chuan.

    He cultivated for more than 100 years.

    <i>My Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array can be considered as having some initial sess.</i> Meng Chuan stood in front of the wooden hut¡¯s drawing table and looked at the Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array he had drawn.

    He nodded in satisfaction. <i>I can deal with that snake now.</i>

    Meng Chuan continued holding his brush as he sent an Essence Soul avatar toward the prison that imprisoned the Chaos creatures.

    He was also prepared to fail. If he failed, he could send his Essence Soul avatar to challenge it again.

    Meng Chuan lowered his head and continued painting and cultivating.

    ...

    In the dark-red void.

    Meng Chuan arrived. This ce was split into many spatial cells on many different levels.

    The cells at the top were filled with imprisoned Chaos overlords. Meng Chuan flew to the third level and arrived in front of one of the 9,000-plus spatial cells.

    <i>What arge snake.</i> Meng Chuan looked at his target through the spatial cell.

    In the spatial cell, the snake was unimaginablyrge. Its winding body spread across more than half of the spatial cell.

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s perception, he guessed that the snake was half the size of his homeworld¡¯s Three Bay River System! Although it was far inferior to the Chaos overlords¡ªwho wereparable to a river zone in size¡ªit still shocked Meng Chuan greatly.

    Every snake scale was muchrger than a Supreme Yang Star or Supreme Yin Star.

    As it was imprisoned, this was its true size. If it was a life-and-death battle, it would naturally change its size depending on the enemy.

    <i>It¡¯s considered big even among Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures.</i> Meng Chuan sensed that the snake scales contained the profundities of spacetime. When he looked at it with the naked eye, he felt spacetime distort, gradually forming a closed loop.

    After looking at it for a long time, Meng Chuan shook his head gently. <i>My attainments in spacetime are far inferior to it. Its body naturally reveals the profundities of endless spacetime.</i>

    Meng Chuan began to feel excited. The greater his opponent¡¯s spacetime talent was, the better!

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan took a step forward and flew into the spatial cell without any obstruction.

    Meng Chuan could sense that time returned to normal the moment he entered the cell.

    The snake¡ªwhich had spread across more than half of the spatial cell¡ªopened its eyes and looked at Meng Chuan.

    Just by opening its eyes, Meng Chuan realized that spacetime had distorted¡ªhe could no longer see the snake.

 Chapter 729 - Ouroboros, Spacetime Loop

    <h4>Chapter 729: Ouroboros, Spacetime Loop</h4>

    As an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World enveloped his surroundings.

    After grasping the opposing Originsw and drawing upon the Three Thousand Illusory Arrays¡¯ experience to reconstruct his Essence Soul World, his Essence Soul World¡¯s strength had also increased drastically, allowing it to suppress the surrounding spacetime. Although the snake had grasped attacks that controlled spacetime and had a wide range, the five billion-kilometer area around Meng Chuan remained peaceful.

    <i>Cultivator.</i> With a thought, the snake hiding in the spacetime maze stared at Meng Chuan and created a spacetime maze, its killing intent extremely intense.

    After viting the Eternal existence¡¯s ban and getting captured and brought to Dry Origin Mountain, the Eternal existence¡¯s word wasw. The rules set by the Eternal existence made all imprisoned Chaos creatures only know one thing¡ªkill the cultivators at all costs. Therefore, the moment the snake saw Meng Chuan, it didn¡¯t hesitate to attack. It was surprised to discover that arge array formation had already appeared around Meng Chuan.

    The array formation was vast; the Dark Chaos Holes devoured even light. A thousand Chaos Holes floated around Meng Chuan and suppressed the spacetime maze, causing the entire spacetime maze to turn much darker.

    After grasping the Chaos Holew and the opposing Heaven Splittingw and cultivating for more than a century, Meng Chuan¡¯s Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array¡¯s realm had increased greatly.

    He could now maintain 1,000 Dark Chaos Holes at the same time. Although they were all small Chaos Holes, theirbined strength was still extremely terrifying.

    If he encountered Lord of Li Rainbow again, he could easily crush him with the array formation.

    <i>Huh?</i> Meng Chuan stood in the void as more than 1,000 Dark Chaos Holes floated around him. Suddenly, a huge celestial body appeared!

    The massive celestial body crashed down, and its size far exceeded the range of Meng Chuan¡¯s Origins domain¡ª19 trillion kilometers. If it appeared in the outer realm, it would probably crush countless stars.

    In the depths of Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes was the six-stroke runic seal. Only then did he realize that this celestial body was actually the end of therge snake¡¯s tail.

    The six-stroke runic seal was a mystic technique created by an Eternal existence; it allowed him to see the essence of everything.

    The tail tip was toorge, and it traversed spacetime too quickly. It instantly struck Meng Chuan¡¯s Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The 1,000 Dark Chaos Holes acted upon each other as they got pulled, crushed, scattered, and devoured by the external impact.

    The impact was easily absorbed. Although many Dark Chaos Holes were fluctuating due to the impact, the array formation was extremely stable.

    <i>Bam! Bam! Bam!</i>

    The tip of the tail transformed into a phantom. The time flow around it was different from the time flow Meng Chuan experienced. In the blink of an eye, the massive tail had struck 37,800 times. Every strike was extremely terrifying.

    Over 30,000 strikes was enough to threaten a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    Although Meng Chuan¡¯s time flow was a hundred-fold slower than his opponent¡¯s, the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array was adaptive. The Chaos Holes pulled, twisted, scattered, and devoured... Everything happened naturally. The Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array was known for its stability. The snake couldn¡¯t break the array formation with its powerful body.

    <i>Growl¡ª</i>

    In the next moment, the tip of the tail vanished as an evenrger snake head appeared. The snake head and open mouth could probably devour half of Three Bay River System in one mouthful.

    One mouthful!

    Meng Chuan and the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array were devoured by the snake.

    <i>Interesting.</i> Meng Chuan didn¡¯t panic at all after being devoured and swallowed into the snake¡¯s belly¡ªhe had the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array. At most, he would have an Essence Soul avatar destroyed. The more powerful the snake was, the more excited Meng Chuan became.

    Looking at the dark snake¡¯s body, Meng Chuan had a thought: <i>Heaven Splitting Saber Array of the Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array.</i>

    With a thought, the array formation changed!

    The 1,000 Dark Chaos Holes floating in all directions already had very condensed cores. But as Meng Chuan guided and transformed them, each Dark Chaos Hole condensed again, forming a dazzling de.

    The de was unimaginably blinding. The Dark Chaos Hole¡¯s powerpletely gathered as one, forming a Heaven Splitting de.

    A thousand Dark Chaos Holes transformed into 1,000 dazzling des that floated in all directions.

    Every de was condensed from a Chaos Hole, and they were terrifyingly powerful. It wasn¡¯t like how Meng Chuan only knew how to unleash brute force with his talent! Now, his strength had perfectly fused with the 1,000 des. They didn¡¯t suffer any leakage and were like real des.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    In the Heaven Splitting Saber Array, 1,000 Heaven Splitting Sabers circled Meng Chuan. They easily sliced through theyers of spacetime around the snake¡¯s throat and flesh.

    Under the protection of the 1,000 Heaven Splitting des, Meng Chuan flew out of the gaping hole in the snake¡¯s flesh. The snake¡¯s flesh couldn¡¯t stop him at all.

    When using 1,000 Chaos Holes, one could withstand heavy attacks with their stability.

    A thousand Heaven Splitting Sabers gathered the saber forces under the array formation, but they were all indestructible. Wherever the array formation passed, everything was reduced to dust.

    This was also the first of the Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array¡¯s three transformations that Meng Chuan hadprehended using the Three Thousand Illusory Arrays and the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array through the Eternal Painting Dao mystic technique¡ªsix-stroke runic seal¡ªwith the opposing Originsws as his foundation!

    Each transformation had its own strengths.

    His strength was ultimately limited afterprehending aw. Thus, Meng Chuan had to infuse a suitable mystic technique to unleash sufficient strength.

    For example, Pce Lord Skylight had created the Chaos Hole Fist with the Chaos Holew. It had the might of a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence. With the Chaos Holew and other Originws, he had created an improved mystic technique¡ªSkylight Fist. It was invincible for an era. One punch could defeat a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    This was the importance of mystic techniques. A powerful mystic technique could drastically increase one¡¯sbat strength.

    Later generations alsoprehended the Chaos Holew and other Originws, but none of them mastered the Skylight Fist.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t learn from others. Instead, he used the six-stroke runic seal mystic technique to observe all sorts of things. He drew upon the wisdom of his seniors and created an array formation that was most suitable for him.

    Meng Chuan admitted that the Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array he had just created might not beparable to the Skylight Fist, but it was considered among the most powerful mystic techniques among top Seventh Tribtion mystic techniques.

    <i>This cultivator¡¯s array formation.</i> The snake felt intense pain in its body. It immediately took the initiative to split its body in two, allowing Meng Chuan toe out.

    The two halves then merged once again.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The snake¡¯s body rapidly shrank until it was only 50 billion kilometers long. When it shrank, it had already wrapped itself around the Heaven Splitting Saber Array that Meng Chuan had set up.

    The Heaven Splitting Saber Array was extremely sharp, but the snake¡¯s body became much tougher after it shrank to such a size. The Heaven Splitting Saber Array only managed to slice through the scales and slice off a lot of flesh. However, the spacetime changes around the snake¡¯s body instantly restored it to its peak state.

    On one side, scales and flesh flew as the Heaven Splitting Saber Array sliced down. On the other side, the snake¡¯s body remained in peak condition.

    The massive snake coiled around the array formation as it tried its best to restrain it.

    The coiled snake¡¯s might became terrifying. It had already affected the array formation¡¯s stability, causing Meng Chuan to frown slightly. <i>Split!</i>

    The 1,000 Heaven Splitting Sabers immediately split into three saber streams. Each saber stream sliced through a portion of the huge snake¡¯s body.

    After all, Meng Chuan was only fighting with an Essence Soul avatar. His own safety wasn¡¯t that important. Therefore, the three Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array variations that he created in a short period of time were all offensive moves. This move was also the most thorough attack of the Heaven Splitting Saber Array. Hepletely abandoned his defense and transformed into three saber streams to kill his enemies.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Under the three saber streams, the three parts of the snake¡¯s body¡ªwhich had been coiled together with all its might¡ªwere sliced apart. The moment the saber streams sliced down, they constantly destroyed the snake¡¯s body. They wanted to take advantage of the snake¡¯s weak resistance to destroy its bodypletely.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The snake¡¯s remnant body immediately exploded as it fled into the spacetime maze.

    <i>This cultivator is indeed powerful. I can only use the Spacetime Loop.</i> The snake used spacetime to recover to its peak. It couldn¡¯t afford to die in the spatial cell because its Life Core was sealed. Once this true body died, the cultivator could instantly obtain its Life Core. Therefore, it was indeed much easier to kill Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures in the spatial cell.

    ...

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t necessarily have to kill the snake sessfully the first time he fought it. The first battle was more important for him to figure out the opponent¡¯s background. He could attack the snake in a more targeted manner the next time.

    Although he had obtained intelligence about the snake, the intelligence was only written. Furthermore, it only recorded a so-called Spacetime Loop. In the intelligence records of Dry Origin Mountain, this was clearly the only move that was valued.

    <i>Huh?</i> A thousand Heaven Splitting des floated in all directions as Meng Chuan looked up.

    From afar, a towering serpent appeared. In the distance, the snake¡¯s massive body formed a ring as the snake head bit the snake tail.

    <i>Chi! Chi! Chi!</i>

    After forming a ring, a blood fog rose. Countless snake scale patterns lit up as the huge snake ring transformed into a dark hole. It produced a terrifying suction force, causing all energy and objects in the spatial cell to fall into it.

    Meng Chuan immediately turned the Heaven Splitting Sabers into Chaos Holes. The Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array protected his surroundings, but he still couldn¡¯t resist it. In an instant, he fell into the endless darkness formed by the snake ring.

    At that moment, information regarding the snake surfaced in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind. It was from the information he had obtained from Dry Origin Mountain¡ªOuroborus, Spacetime Loop, Heaven Earth Devouring, the Restart of the Universe!

 Chapter 730 - Slaughter

    Chapter 730: ughter

    There were 63 top Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures of the spacetime lineage imprisoned at Dry Origin Mountain. Meng Chuan had targeted the snake because he had seen its information regarding the Spacetime Loop.

    Spacetime Loop: Ability to devour the heavens and the earth. After devouring everything into the Spacetime Loop... arge explosion will follow! The Big Bang that urs in the Spacetime Loop is akin to the restart of the universe!

    The snake¡¯s enemies might still be able to survive if they were swallowed into the Spacetime Loop, but very few could withstand a Big Bang that was akin to the restart of a universe.

    Meng Chuan was immediately tempted when he saw the Spacetime Loop¡¯s introduction.

    The Spacetime Loop¡¯s devouring was very simr to the Chaos Holew, while the Big Bang that restarted the universe was very simr to the Heaven Splittingw.

    The snake did all of this not because of the Chaos Holew¡¯s or the Heaven Splittingw¡¯s profundity, but because of the Spacetime Loop.

    Everything in endless spacetime was built upon thews of time and space! Thebination of thews of time and space could form everything, including the many profound means of Eternal existences. However, this path was also very arduous. Many Eighth Tribtion Eminences were studying it with great difficulty and constantly scaling the cliff with spacetime as their foundation.

    The Spacetime Loop had the effects of Chaos Hole and Heaven Splitting. Meng Chuan felt that it would definitely be of great help to his cultivation once he grasped this talent.

    Boom!

    Ouroboros, Spacetime Loop¡ªtheplete devouring of everything.

    All the energy in the spatial cell, including Meng Chuan¡ªwho was protected by more than 1,000 Chaos Holes¡ªcouldn¡¯t resist falling into it.

    I¡¯ve been devoured. Meng Chuan felt his surroundings twist and turn chaotic. Countless energy streams were sucked in, which crazily spun and condensed. He couldn¡¯t control his body and could only flow along with the vortex.

    The first transformation¡ªHeaven-Opening Saber Array¡ªof the Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array is useless. The second transformation, Saber Prison Abyss, is not suitable for the current situation. My only option is the third transformation. Meng Chuan was in no rush to attack. The Spacetime Loop¡ªwhich was in the devouring state¡ªwas the most stable. He needed to wait until it was most suitable for him to attack.

    Deep in the Spacetime Loop, Meng Chuan sank deeper and deeper into the vortex.

    The vortex suddenly condensed to a certain limit and began to erupt in reverse!

    Big Bang¡ªthe restarting of a universe!

    Boom!

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho had been sucked into the middle of the vortex¡ªfelt an endless, terrifying explosion!

    This explosion wanted to destroy all life in the Spacetime Loop.

    This is the moment! Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The Spacetime Loop in its Big Bang state was most terrifying, but it was also the most unstable. This was because the Spacetime Loop needed to withstand the explosive impact within.

    The 1,000 Dark Chaos Holes around Meng Chuan instantly gathered. Every ten Chaos Holes instantly condensed into a newrge Chaos Hole, and ten of the new Chaos Holes fused into one... In an instant, more than 1,000 Chaos Holes hadpletely fused into one!

    Chaos Holes could indeed devour each other, but a person required extremely high attainments in array formations to instantly fuse more than 1,000 Chaos Holes into one.

    Boom!

    The final superrge Dark Chaos Hole had reached the limit of Meng Chuan¡¯s control. At this moment, Meng Chuan controlled it with all his might and transformed it into an iparablyrge, dazzling saber beam.

    Previously, when the 1,000 Chaos Holes was simultaneously transformed into 1,000 Heaven Splitting des, Meng Chuan could still maintain the might of each Heaven Splitting de and control it with all his heart. However, it was difficult to control this superrge Chaos Hole. The saber beam that took form was difficult to control... It only transformed into a dazzling saber beam.

    Light!

    An extremely dazzling light!

    Let the universe restart! In parallel to the Spacetime Loop¡¯s Big Bang, Meng Chuan delivered his strongest attack.

    The third transformation of the Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array¡ªSingle sh Heaven Splitting Chaos Split!

    Rumble!

    The Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array¡ªwhich was created with the opposing Originsws as its foundation¡ªmight not be as good as Pce Lord Skylight¡¯s Skylight Fist, but it was definitely extremely powerful among top Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    In terms of strength, the Single sh Heaven Splitting Chaos Split wasparable to the snake¡¯s Spacetime Loop. The Big Bang inside the Spacetime Loop exploded in all directions, causing the entire Spacetime Loop to withstand the explosive force in every corner. Even so, it could still withstand it.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s terrifying strike shed in one direction.

    The pressure on the Spacetime Loop was already considerably immense when it suffered a terrifying strike that wasn¡¯t inferior to the Big Bang. Furthermore, it was directed in a single direction.

    Although the Spacetime Loop was extremely flexible and warped as it resisted the attack with all its might, it eventually exploded.

    Boom!

    An iparably dazzling saber beam and the Big Bang exploded in the Spacetime Loop. The two equally powerful moves shed and spread in all directions.

    The shockwave was so powerful that Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar¡ªwho didn¡¯t have an array formation protecting him¡ªcouldn¡¯t resist it. It couldn¡¯t be helped; Meng Chuan had used all his strength to unleash the Chaos Hole Array¡¯s third transformation. He didn¡¯t even divert his attention to protect himself. In the face of the shockwave, Meng Chuan even took the initiative to dissipate the Essence Soul avatar.

    ¡°No!¡± When Ouroboros used the Spacetime Loop, it also sensed that the explosion in the Spacetime Loop had exceeded its limits. Its eyes were filled with anger and indignation.

    Boom!

    In the explosion, the Spacetime Loop copsed, and its entire body was naturally destroyed.

    Swoosh.

    As the snake exploded and was destroyed, another ck-robed, white-haired man instantly flew in from outside the spatial cell.

    Life Core. The moment the snake¡¯s true body was destroyed, another of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars discovered the Life Core imprisoned in the spatial cell. He took a step and arrived in front of the Life Core.

    The Life Core was a ck snake-shaped bracelet.

    The ck snake-shaped bracelet floated there, imprisoned by the spatial cell.

    This was the rtively easy part about killing Chaos creatures on Dry Origin Mountain. Their Life Cores had already been sealed, making it impossible for them to escape. As long as one sessfully killed a Chaos creature¡¯s true body once, they could immediately seize the opportunity to capture the Life Core.

    Under Dry Origin Mountain¡¯s suppression, the Chaos creature¡¯s true body was destroyed once. It would take time for it to revive using its Life Core.

    Whoosh.

    Meng Chuan reached out and grabbed the ck snake-shaped bracelet.

    The bracelet was a little cold. The moment it was gripped, it was affected by the invisiblews. The ck snake-shaped bracelet disintegrated like sand and dissipated into the void.

    Huh? The moment the ck snake-shaped bracelet disintegrated, Meng Chuan felt a mysterious force surge into his body from his palm and then seeped into his Essence Soul.

    At this moment, Meng Chuan felt his Essence Soul be intoxicated.

    Perfect devouring? Meng Chuan guessed.

    Chaos creatures could eat worlds and other lifeforms to be stronger! However, they could only devour and absorb a portion. But on Dry Origin Mountain, there werews set by an Eternal existence! Killing Chaos creatures here allowed one to perfectly devour them and form a talent that was most suitable for them. This devouring and conversion efficiency had already exceeded Chaos creatures¡¯ instincts.

    Although Meng Chuan felt inebriated, he still flew out of the spatial cell. After he flew out, the empty spatial cell quietly disappeared.

    One prisoner corresponded to a cell.

    Since the prisoner had been killed, the cell naturally vanished.

    ...

    As Meng Chuan walked on Dry Origin Mountain, he felt his Essence Soul bing increasingly tipsy. He sat down beforeying himself down.

    Laying in the forest, Meng Chuan looked at the trees. He closed his eyes and carefully experienced his Essence Soul¡¯s transformation.

 Chapter 731 - Devoured Talent

    <h4>Chapter 731: Devoured Talent</h4>

    Meng Chuan could sense that his Essence Soulposition gradually changed after the mysterious power seeped into it.

    Everything in the universe¡ªbe it a drop of water, a de of grass, a powerful cultivator, or a mysterious Eternal treasure¡ªwasposed of countless leptons. By following a particr directionid out by the study of leptons, one could form the Matterw. By taking another direction, one could form the Immeasurablew...

    If one reached the Eternal realm of omniscience, they could use leptons to create any treasure or living being. For example, they could create an Eternal treasure with countless leptons. they could also create an existence simr to Senior Brother Thousand-Hands.

    Of course, the difficulty of creating different things waspletely different.

    Just like how mortals knew how to build houses, the difficulty of building a thatched hut was naturally different from building a hundred-story building. It was the same for Eternal existences. They could construct countless items with lepton, but creating an Eternal treasure required astonishing effort. Eternal existences would rather obtain precious materials from distant spacetime to refine an Eternal treasure. After all, it was very difficult to create an Eternal treasure from nothing.

    Theposition of leptons was filled with endless confusion for Eighth Tribtion Eminences. Meng Chuan naturally didn¡¯t understand it. However, the slight changes in his Essence Soul affected Meng Chuan.

    <i>This is?</i> Meng Chuan opened his eyes and looked around in shock.

    The originally beautiful mountain forest distorted and changed, bing unreal.

    <i>Why did the world I sensed change?</i> Although Meng Chuan was shocked, he remained calm. He knew that everything was possible when his Essence Soul changed. <i>The opportunities on Dry Origin Mountain are determined by an Eternal existence. A perfect devouring shouldn¡¯t result in anytent problems.</i>

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Whether Meng Chuan had his eyes opened or closed, his perception of his surroundings became increasingly distorted.

    The vegetation in front of him distorted as the space around them warped. Everything looked extremely bizarre.

    Meng Chuan waited patiently. Two hours, four hours, six hours...

    What he sensed became more and more exaggerated.

    Everything waspletely blurry.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. He only felt that everything was distorted Chaos.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Twelve hourster, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul rumbled. His consciousnesspletely jumped out of the distorted Chaos and into a wider dimension.

    Meng Chuan could see Dry Origin Mountain clearly again. But this time, he stood at a higher level and saw the time flow of Dry Origin Mountain. He saw the next moment, the next, next moment, etc. He also saw the previous scene, the previous, previous scene of Dry Origin Mountain, etc.

    Different lifeforms viewed worlds differently. Some lifeforms saw the world as ck and white in their eyes, while others saw them as colorful worlds.

    Some lifeforms could see normal spaces, but some lifeforms could seeyers of different spatial levels. They were born with the ability to travel through the void.

    As for some lifeforms, they could clearly see time through their eyes¡ªit was no different from mortals being able to see sunlight and rain. These lifeforms could also clearly see time.

    Time was no longer a concept, but a corporeal existence.

    <i>That snake is a Chaos creature that¡¯s purely skilled in the spacetime lineage. Perhaps in its eyes, the flow of time is corporeal¡ªsomething clearly visible. Only after I grasped the six-stroke runic seal mystic technique did I have the right toe to Dry Origin Mountain and obtain this opportunity. With this opportunity, my chances ofprehending the temporalw are much greater.</i>

    Meng Chuan was rather excited, but he still knew that there was a long way to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    Among Chaos creatures, many had spacetime talents, but how many could be a Chaos overlord? How many could cross the threshold of talent andpletely grasp thews of spacetime?

    Even if he could grasp thews of spacetime, he was still far from reaching the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm... Out of the hundreds of half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences, only one could reach the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    <i>Perhaps it¡¯s because an Eternal existence knows how difficult it is to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm that he bestowed such an opportunity.</i>

    Eternal existences could help disciples, but the disciples had to rely on themselves for cultivation.

    For instance, Daolord Evodia was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence before he became a disciple. He still remained an ordinary Eighth Tribtion Eminence despite bing a disciple.

    <i>The transformation isplete.</i>

    Meng Chuan viewed his Essence Soul World.

    In the depths of his Essence Soul World was a huge, floating ck ring. It devoured everything but remained extremely stable. It had already be an important node in his Essence Soul World, causing it to be even vaster and stabler.

    <i>It¡¯s very simr to the Spacetime Loop.</i> Meng Chuan stood up in the mountain forest. With a thought, a ten-foot-wide ck ring appeared behind him.

    After the ck ring appeared, it devoured all the surrounding powers.

    The ring itself was formed by countless mystic runes. In the middle of the ring was a distorted vortex that devoured everything wantonly. This devouring power was much more terrifying than the Chaos Holew. When Meng Chuan previously used the Myriad Tribtions Chaos Hole Array, he was sucked in without being able to put up any resistance.

    The devouring power released by the ck ring only affected the surrounding 1,000 feet. After all, he was on Dry Origin Mountain. Meng Chuan had to restrain himself.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The surrounding 1,000 feet of rock remained intact, but all the vegetation was sucked into the ck ring behind Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan pondered for a moment before dispelling his talent with a thought.

    The time on Dry Origin Mountain changed slightly, and the vegetation in the 1,000-foot radius returned to their original state just like before they were devoured.

    <i>My talent is very simr to that giant snake¡¯s. It can devour everything in the outside world and unleash tremendous power internally. But in terms of strength, it¡¯s inferior to the snake. I feel like it only has 30 to 40 percent of its strength. Perhaps it¡¯s because it had cast it using its body, while I¡¯m only casting it with my Essence Soul World.</i>

    <i>With such simr talent, I¡¯ll also call it ¡®Spacetime Loop,¡¯</i> thought Meng Chuan.

    Although it was much weaker, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t mind. If he wanted to, he could use multiple Essence Soul avatars to cast it at the same time.

    Furthermore, using a talent attack foolishly was the stupidest. He was a Tribtion Eminence, so he naturally tried his best toprehend the moves and fuse them into hisbat system.

    <i>I have to study this talent¡ªSpacetime Loop¡ªwell. I have to figure out how it can form a stronger devouring effect than a Chaos Hole. The internal Big Bang is also simr to the Heaven Splittingw.</i> Meng Chuan wanted to use this to study the temporalw.

    ...

    In a dark hall in his home universe.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star sat cross-legged.

    <i>It¡¯s been more than 80 years since I obtained the second volume of Bloodline.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star frowned as he pondered. After his sacrifice to obtain the second volume of the Eternal formtion, Bloodline, he had been studying it with all his might. He had even used a mystic realm to elerate time by ten-fold.

    This was because he realized that the situation was tense.

    The faction¡ªconsisting of Hall Lord White Avian and Realm Ancestor¡ªand many top factions were watching him.

    <i>Cultivating an Eternal formtion is indeed very difficult.</i> Although Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had long expected this, he was still somewhat disappointed by his gains after studying the Eternal formtion for more than 800 years, given he had sped up time ten-fold.

    Such cultivation progress was very normal.

    Eternal existences were lofty existences. There were only a few in the endless universe and spacetime.

    They didn¡¯t need to hide such items at all. They even took the initiative to pass down many formtions. Even the opportunities to take in disciples were known publicly. For example, the Three Thousand Illusion Arrays had long spread throughout the endless spacetime. The six-stroke painting was also publicly ced there.

    However, it was very difficult to master them!

    <i>If I had the lifespan of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, I might be able to grasp theplete nine volumes, much less the first and second volume. However, I have much less time.</i>

    ording to what he knew, Eighth Tribtion Eminences typically had lifespans of over ten million years. Existences like Dragon Ancestor¡ªwho had extremely strong willpower¡ªhad even longer lifespans.

    It was much longer than him, a Seventh Tribtion Eminence who hadn¡¯t even lived for 200,000 years.

    Many Eighth Tribtion Eminences obtained the nine volumes of the Eternal formtion, Bloodline. However, there were very few who couldpletely learn it and impart it to the rest of the world... As a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star naturally understood even less.

    The difficulty in his cultivation made him feel like his attainment of the Eighth Tribtion realm was bing more and more uncertain.

    <i>I need more resources. The earlier I obtain that Chaos overlord¡¯s drop of Origins Blood, the better. The earlier Iprehend it, the greater my chances of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s eyes were dark.

 Chapter 732 - Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 732: Attack!</h4>

    When night fell, Jiang State Capital remained bustling and beautiful.

    A thousand years had passed since the war with the demons. As the city where the Meng family resided, Jiang State Capital was now thergest city in Archean Eon Realm.

    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>

    Two figures flew above Jiang State Capital. They were the couple¡ªYang Cheng and Meng You.

    ¡°After so many years, we¡¯ve finally gathered enough credits.¡± Meng You was excited and nervous. ¡°As long as we exchange for a longevity extension treasure, we can awaken Yuan¡¯er and extend his lifespan.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Cheng smiled and nodded.

    He also doted on his son, but he felt that his son, Yang Yuan, had lived a perfect life. Although he had stopped at the Marquis Godfiend realm, his 300-year lifespan was considered not badpared to many Godfiends.

    However, his wife had always missed her son. Thus, Yang Cheng naturally did his best. After he transformed into an Imperial Lord-level special lifeform, he had been diligently umting credits. The couple worked hard, and Meng You often made her father, Meng Chuan, happy. The treasures her father gave her were all used to exchange for credits with the sect. Tonight, they finally umted 1,000,000 credits.

    One million credits could be exchanged for longevity extension treasures. It could allow mortals to be Supremacies immediately, giving them 2,000 years of lifespan.

    The couple spent most of their lives umting one million credits.

    After being in Archean Mountain for so many years, the couple was the first to exchange their credits for longevity extension treasures. They needed to do the exchange with Meng Chuan.

    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>

    The couplended in Meng Manor and saw a white-haired, middle-aged man drinking alone under the moon.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Father-inw.¡±

    Meng You and Yang Cheng couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in their eyes.

    Meng Chuan¡ªwho was drinking alone¡ªput down his cup, looked up at the two of them, and smiled. He naturally knew that his daughter and son-inw¡¯s contributions to Archean Mountain had just umted to one million credits. With him as the center, nothing within the 190 trillion-kilometer-wide domain could hide from him.

    ¡°The two of you have indeed worked hard over the years.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve sacrificed a lot for the sect.¡±

    ¡°Dad,¡± said Meng You immediately. ¡°What about the longevity extension treasure?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to exchange this one million credits for a longevity extension treasure?¡± Meng Chuan looked at his daughter.

    Meng You and Yang Cheng nodded.

    In fact, ever since he became an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence and was lucky enough to head to Dry Origin Mountain¡ªwhich stood beyond the universe¡ªMeng Chuan¡¯s ability to obtain treasures far exceeded that of when he was at the Sixth Tribtion realm! Therefore, he had long decided that he would use more precious treasures to greatly improve his family¡¯s bloodline in the future.

    With this powerful bloodline, his family could easily be Imperial Lords over time.

    To an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, one million Outer Realm Essence Crystals was enough to turn his family members into Imperial Lords. The greater his strength, the more he could help his family.

    For example, he treated his grandson, Yang Yuan, colder back when he was only at the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    Now that he was stronger, he naturally wasn¡¯t that strict. Even if his daughter and son-inw didn¡¯t umte the credits, Meng Chuan would extend his grandson¡¯s lifespan in the future. As for the couple¡¯s diligent contributions to the sect, Meng Chuan was very satisfied.

    <i>If I reach the Eighth Tribtion realm</i>, Meng Chuan¡¯s thoughts drifted.

    If he reached the Eighth Tribtion realm, Archean Eon Realm could be a high-level world. The entire Archean Eon Realm¡¯s River of Spacetime could independently form an independent one in the universe. He could allow some lifeforms to transcend Samsara or undergo reincarnation in Archean Eon Realm.

    For example, Dragon Ancestor and Phoenix Ancestor could easily make generations of their species reach the Imperial Lord realm, much less their loved ones. All of them had 100,000 years of lifespan.

    One¡¯s achievements could uplift the entire species, like Dragon Ancestor¡ªhe even contributed greatly to the entire universe.

    Meng Chuan took out a jade bottle and handed it to his daughter, Meng You. ¡°Just let Yang Yuan take it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Meng You and Yang Cheng excitedly received the longevity extension treasure that they had worked hard for many years for. They quickly bade farewell and left excitedly.

    <i>As a father, am I too harsh on my daughter?</i> Meng Chuan thought carefully and shook his head gently. <i>They are already standing at the top of Archean Eon Realm. If I indulge them too much, it won¡¯t be easy to control them.</i>

    <i>If I reach the Eighth Tribtion realm, and Archean Eon Realm advances as a whole, the entire race will enjoy great benefits. Qiyue, Meng An, and Meng You will all benefit greatly.</i> Meng Chuan looked at theke beside the peach blossom tree. There were faint scenes in theke. <i>What¡¯s most important for me now is to grasp the spacetimew. Ever since I obtained the snake¡¯s talent, I¡¯ve cultivated for more than 2,000 years. I haven¡¯tpletely grasped the three major branches of the temporalw. I¡¯m stillcking...</i>

    The temporalw was divided into the past, present, and futurews.

    These threews were Sixth Tribtionws. There were also other names, such as the Fatew, Yearsw, and so on.

    Meng Chuan had grasped the paramount speedw a long time ago¡ªit was a part of the presentw.

    When heprehended the Heaven Splittingw¡ªan Originsw¡ªhe alsoprehended some of the profundities of the past, present, and future.

    With his original umtions and his increased talent in the time lineage¡ªas well as his insights into the painting Dao mystic technique¡ªMeng Chuan hadprehended the presentw 100 years after ying the snake! In the 1,000-plus years after he killed the snake, he hadprehended the pastw.

    Only his cultivation in the futurew was slower.

    <i>After ying the snake for more than 2,000 years, I¡¯ve already grasped the past and the present. What¡¯s left is the futurew. I¡¯ve umted quite a bit of insights. I should be able to break through in the near future. However,prehending the three branches is only the foundation!</i> Meng Chuan knew very well that several Seventh Tribtion Eminences hadpletely grasped the three branches.

    Lord of Li Rainbow, Realm Ancestor, and Fiend Eye had grasped the three branches, but they were still far from grasping the spacetimew.

    <i>I¡¯ve cultivated for 12,000 years. Hall Lord White Avian grasped the spacetimew in less than 30,000 years. I obtained an Eternal opportunity, and I am cultivating on Dry Origin Mountain. I should be faster than him; otherwise, how can I be an in-name disciple?</i> Meng Chuan naturally had high expectations of himself. He felt that he had to grasp the spacetimew within 20,000 years.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan looked at theke.

    With the rare treasure¡ªSpacetime Token¡ªrefined by Dragon Ancestor, Meng Chuan could spy on countless areas in the River of Spacetime with his current talent and attainments in the spacetime lineage, just like Realm Ancestor.

    However, there were fewer ces he could spy on at the same time! Ten thousand areas was his limit. Furthermore, he had to use the Spacetime Token to help him.

    <i>All the inhabited worlds that have produced half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences.</i> Meng Chuan was also monitoring them. There were only 3,000-plus medium-sized inhabited worlds that had produced half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    Hence, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to monitor all of them at the same time.

    Monitoring... It was also a form of tempering his attainments in spacetime.

    ...

    At that moment, a dark hall silently arrived at a river zone. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was in the hall as a ck-robed figure stood by the side.

    ¡°Go,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star indifferently.

    ¡°Yes, Celestial Thearch.¡± The ck-robed figure silently left.

    Forbidden creatures couldn¡¯t be too far from their Life Cores. They had to stay in the same river zone in the outer realm.

    Therefore, every time a forbidden creature took action, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡ªwho had its Life Core¡ªwoulde to the same river zone! This was also why he hid his location.

    <i>Meng Sha Realm.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s eyes burned. <i>After repeated selections, you are the one I chose among the many half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence homeworlds! Ancestor Meng Sha cultivated his body to the Eighth Tribtion realm, but he failed to transcend the tribtion. He definitely obtained plenty of treasures.</i>

    For example, Myriad Star and White Avian hadn¡¯t even created a physical formtion.

    During Ancestor Meng Sha¡¯s illustrious era, several Eighth Tribtion Eminences had descended to befriend him. His strength was unfathomable, but when he transcended the tribtion, it proved that his body still had ws.

    Only high-level worlds were better than the Meng Sha Realm.

    A high-level world had all sorts of protective means. The independent River of Spacetime transcended Samsara and even formed a divine court internally. Eighth Tribtion Eminences would do their best to protect it.

    They were far from something a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence like him could spy on!

    <i>This time, I hope I can obtain four billion Outer Realm Essence Crystals from Meng Sha Realm. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll have to make another attack</i>. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star watched silently.

    <i>Time to begin.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star silently took action and concealed the spacetime where Meng Sha Realm was.

    After the concealment, the ck-robed figure appeared in the spacetime and transformed into a behemoth.

    ...

    <i>Huh?</i> Meng Chuan¡ªwho was in Archean Eon Realm¡ªlooked at theyers of spacetime shadows in theke. He was monitoring all half-step Eighth Tribtion homeworlds, so he naturally instantly discovered that the spacetime at Meng Sha Realm had been concealed.

    He couldn¡¯t pry into it anymore.

    <i>Meng Sha Realm¡ªhe attacked?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes emitted a cold glint.

    An Essence Soul avatar flew out from Meng Chuan¡¯s body as he sat there. He instantly traversed spacetime and headed for the region where Meng Sha Realm was.

    In front of the bamboo forest, Realm Ancestor¡ªwho was fishing¡ªalso noticed Meng Sha Realm. His white eyebrows pricked up as his eyes were filled with anger. Simrly, his Essence Soul avatar flew into theke.

    ¡°Hall Lord, Meng Sha Realm has been concealed by spacetime. There¡¯s no way to spy on it.¡± Azure Dragon¡ªwho had been in charge of surveince all these years¡ªimmediately sent a message to Hall Lord White Avian.

    When Hall Lord White Avian received the message, he didn¡¯t hesitate to take a step across distant spacetime and head toward Meng Sha Realm.

 Chapter 733 - Scrambling for Possession

    <h4>Chapter 733: Scrambling for Possession</h4>

    Meng Sha Realm was once extremely close to bing a high-level world. As long as Ancestor Meng Sha sessfully transcended the tribtion, Meng Sha Realm could be raised to a higher level.

    Although it was still a middle-level world, the cultivation system and vast number of treasures left behind by Ancestor Meng Sha still allowed Meng Sha Realm to produce many experts. In this era, Meng Sha Realm was rtively mediocre. There were 19 Tribtion Eminences, of which two were Fifth Tribtion Eminences! For a middle-level world to produce so many Tribtion Eminences, it was already very terrifying.

    This was the heritage afforded to an almost Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s homeworld; it was much deeper than Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s homeworld. There was no need to mention Archean Eon Realm. Archean Eon Realm hadn¡¯t even perfected its cultivation system.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    A group of cultivators flew toward Meng Sha Realm.

    There were too many Supremacies in Meng Sha Realm, and it was verymon for them to roam the world. In the surrounding river systems, Meng Sha Realm was the absolute overlord.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°No¡ª¡±

    The ten-plus figures flying outside Meng Sha Realm saw the massive creature.

    This Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature was too massive. Just seeing it caused the ten-plus cultivators in Meng Sha Realm to feel their minds go nk. Their consciousness turned to emptiness. The Imperial Lord in the lead barely managed to stay lucid as he used his domain to carry hispanions away.

    But the moment the massive creature appeared, its gaping mouth enveloped the area. The Imperial Lord felt the entire outer realm plunge into darkness!

    The surrounding void waspletely devoured!

    This void naturally included Meng Sha Realm. All living beings in Meng Sha Realm were instantly wiped out. While Celestial Thearch Myriad Star concealed spacetime, he also used karma to kill all living beings outside Meng Sha Realm and removed all traces. Perhaps the various factions in the River of Spacetime had guessed it, but Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was still unwilling to leave behind any concrete evidence.

    The once prosperous Meng Sha Realm was removed from the River of Spacetime!

    A middle-level world without any experts protecting it was a delicacy in front of a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature.

    If a sufficiently powerful Sixth Tribtion Eminence used an array formation, they could stall for time.

    If a Seventh Tribtion Eminence were to guard it, the forbidden creature would¡¯ve been discovered the moment it entered their Origins domain. Even if it attacked forcefully, it would be very difficult for a peak Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature to break through the World Array set up by a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Furthermore, once a forbidden creature was discovered, it would be a public enemy!

    It would immediately be attacked by the Eminences in the River of Spacetime.

    Unfortunately... Meng Sha Realm was chosen because the strongest person in the present era was only at the Fifth Tribtion realm. He was unable to put up any resistance.

    Everything operated ording to a pattern: a rise, a decline, as well as birth and destruction.

    If one wanted to be strong all the time, they couldn¡¯t rely on external forces. They could only rely on themselves.

    Meng Sha Realm was weak in this era, and its treasures attracted Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. Thus, a cmity descended.

    The reason why a high-level world always remained in prosperity and power was that they had an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. An Eighth Tribtion Eminence might only have a lifespan of ten million years, but they could easily cross a billion years or even longer.

    ...

    Spacetime in the region where Meng Sha Realm was located was isted. Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t reach Meng Sha Realm directly; he could only teleport to the area closest to the spacetime istion barrier.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan appeared closest to the spacetime barrier, and his Essence Soul World ruthlessly broke through the spacetime barrier! Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had isted spacetime from afar to avoid suspicion, so he naturally couldn¡¯t stop Meng Chuan. If Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s true body arrived and personally set up the array formation, Meng Chuan wouldn¡¯t be able to break through.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan broke through the spacetime barrier and flew into the concealed spacetime. In another direction, Realm Ancestor also broke through the spacetime barrier.

    The hidden spacetime region didn¡¯tpletely seal the spacetime fluctuations. One could still travel through spacetime from within; this was also to allow the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature to teleport to Meng Sha Realm instantly. After devouring it, it could immediately escape.

    But at this moment...

    <i>A forbidden creature!</i> Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor used their Origins domains to see the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature at the same time. The moment the behemoth swallowed Meng Sha Realm, they felt the surrounding spacetime fluctuate.

    Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor arrived in front of it.

    <i>Not good.</i> The behemoth was rmed. As Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s subordinate, it naturally knew about the Seventh Tribtion Eminences in this universe.

    City Lord Eastcalm was one thing¡ªhe was nothing but a newly-advanced Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence that didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to it. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had arranged for it to devour worlds because it had the strength of a top Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature.

    It was easier for it to deal with unexpected situations, and it devoured worlds faster. With its strength, it naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence that had just broken through.

    However, the other person was Realm Ancestor. He had upied the title of strongest Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence for too long. Realm Ancestor had been a top Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence for a long time. Although he had never reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm, he was publicly recognized as powerful!

    <i>Hum.</i>

    It felt its consciousness sink into ake, and the deepke grabbed its consciousness.

    <i>It¡¯s the Essence Soul mystic technique created by Realm Ancestor¡ªHeart Lake¡¯s Shadow.</i> The forbidden creature struggled violently, but it barely managed to stay lucid. Its strength was greatly reduced. Following that, it looked in Meng Chuan¡¯s direction in horror.

    ...

    Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor were the first to attack; they were also the fastest to arrive.

    The moment he arrived, Realm Ancestor used an Essence Soul mystic technique to affect the forbidden creature. Meng Chuan immediately used the move he was most confident in to capture the forbidden creature.

    The two top Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminences didn¡¯t have time to discuss prior to the battle, but they naturally cooperated perfectly.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Meng Chuan stood in the void. The 3,000 massive Dark Chaos Holes formed a huge snake ring behind him. If one looked at it from half a trillion kilometers away, it was indeed like an Ouroboros.

    In the middle of the snake ring was endless darkness that devoured everything in the surrounding space.

    <i>Omni-Convergence of the Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array.</i>

    In the past few years, Meng Chuan had used his talent¡ªthe Spacetime Loop¡ªthe Chaos Hole,w, and the Heaven Splittingw to verify each other. After studying and cultivating, his understanding of the Spacetime Loop naturally deepened. This was especially so since he had long grasped the spatialw.

    His understanding of the temporalw also deepened. He finally figured out the Spacetime Loop¡¯s essence, and he fused it with the Chaos Holew and the Heaven Splittingw, creating the Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array¡¯s fifth transformation¡ªOmni-Convergence!

    This transformation could seal the surrounding spacetime andpletely devour everything within it! In terms of strength, it was much stronger than when the snake used the Spacetime Loop.

    With this move, the massive creature¡ªwhich was already affected by the Essence Soul mystic technique¡ªflew toward the center of the snake ring formed by the 3,000 Chaos Holes.

    <i>Isn¡¯t he a newly-advanced Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence? Why can¡¯t I escape?</i> The behemoth¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced due to the Essence Soul mystic technique. However, its body was powerful. Logically speaking, it was very difficult for it to be devoured, but the truth was right before its eyes... It couldn¡¯t escape at all as it rapidly plummeted toward the snake ring.

    ¡°How bold! A forbidden creature actually dares to devour an inhabited world.¡± A cold voice sounded.

    An old farmer-like man had already arrived in this spacetime, and he extended his hand. Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array had clearly sealed spacetime, but his hand still tore through the void and grabbed at the behemoth.

    ¡°Bold indeed.¡± Another voice sounded, and the gray-robed Hall Lord White Avian had also arrived. The moment he appeared, the surrounding spacetime waspletely sealed¡ªhe could no longer teleport.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star immediately rushed over when he realized that Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor had arrived.

    Hall Lord White Avian had only rushed over after receiving Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon¡¯s message. Inparison, the two of them were slightly slower than Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor.

    <i>Huh?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s expression changed. <i>White Avian has sealed spacetime.</i>

    Hall Lord White Avian¡ªwho hadpletely grasped the spacetimew¡ªhad taken action. Under the spacetime seal, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star couldn¡¯t travel through the void. Although he wasn¡¯t far from the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature in regards to distance, it would still take him quite some time to fly through the spacetime seal.

    This time was enough for Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor to capture the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star didn¡¯t care about the survival of this Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature. Even if it died, its Life Core could condense its true body in the future again.

    What he cared about was... the treasures in the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature¡¯s stomach!

    The Life Core of this Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature was far less important than the treasures. Now, he couldn¡¯t teleport through the void and could only watch as the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature fell into the depths of Meng Chuan¡¯s snake ring array.

 Chapter 734 - Ownership of the Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 734: Ownership of the Treasures</h4>

    <i>The treasures!</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was anxious, but there was nothing he could do.

    The situation was dire. Hall Lord White Avian had sealed spacetime, preventing him from stopping Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor. He could only watch how things yed out.

    On the other hand, Meng Chuan¡¯s strength far exceeded his expectations.

    <i>I carefully selected this Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature. Its strength is close to that of a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence. How can it be devoured by Meng Chuan to the point of being unable to resist?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star felt that destiny had yed a cruel joke on him. Logically speaking, even a top Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature could fight someone like Realm Ancestor. However, he never expected that it would be unable to withstand Meng Chuan¡¯s suction.

    <i>Meng Chuan reached the Seventh Tribtion realm not too long ago, but this move¡¯s might is probably only inferior to White Avian¡¯s and mine.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had a keen eye. He instantly determined the might of the fifth transformation of Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array.

    In fact, no matter how shallow his umtion of Originsws was, Meng Chuan could reach the average standards of top Seventh Tribtion Eminences.

    He also had the talent, Spacetime Loop, to which hepletely dismantled and integrated it into his assortment of attacks while improving on it.

    In terms of strength... Unknowingly, Meng Chuan was already stronger than Origin Realm Chieftain. He wasn¡¯t inferior to Realm Ancestor, Ancestral Magus King, and Pce Lord Medicine.

    Although Meng Chuan¡¯s strength made Celestial Thearch Myriad Star feel like destiny had yed a joke on him, thetter immediately made a decision. Through the Life Core he controlled, he secretly sent an order via voice transmission. <i>¡°Scatter the treasures of Meng Sha Realm in all directions. Throw the most important portions to me. Furthermore, self-destruct your true body and crack Meng Chuan¡¯s array formation.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Yes,¡±</i> replied the consciousness in the Life Core.

    Although it was Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s first time seeing Meng Chuan use the devouring array formation, he had sharp eyes. He could determine that the devouring array formation had a limit. As long as a force exceeded the limit, the array formation might copse.

    Hall Lord White Avian kept an eye on Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. He even flew over at his greatest speed and tried his best to approach Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. <i>I just need to keep an eye on him.</i>

    Although it took a long time to describe, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had instantly made a decision and sent a voice transmission in reality.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The forbidden creature suddenly opened its gaping mouth, and arge number of treasures shot out from its mouth in a fan-shaped manner. Only the Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array that was pulling at it didn¡¯t receive any treasures.

    The moment it spewed out the treasures with all its might, the forbidden creature stopped resisting. Instead, it followed Meng Chuan¡¯s array formation and charged forward.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Realm Ancestor¡¯s expression changed.

    <i>Not good.</i> Meng Chuan also realized that the forbidden creature had charged over. The terrifying power contained in its body instantly exploded; it didn¡¯t bother about its body¡¯s endurance.

    The explosion definitely represented the forbidden creature¡¯s strongest energy.

    The self-destruction of this massive forbidden creature caused the Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array to instantly be bloated. Even its operations became difficult.

    From afar, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star looked at Meng Chuan¡¯s array formation in anticipation.

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    Behind Meng Chuan, the 3,00 Chaos Holes¡ªwhich had formed an Ouroboros¡ªtrembled slightly, but they spun with great difficulty as they endured the impact. Although the array formation¡¯s strength significantly weakened upon impact, the array formation returned to its peak in just a few seconds.

    It continued to devour everything around it.

    Many treasures that shot into the distance were drawn toward the array formation.

    In fact, Hall Lord White Avian¡¯splete sealing of spacetime greatly reduced the range of Meng Chuan¡¯s array formation¡¯s absorption. The closer the treasures were to the array formation, the faster they were pulled toward it. The further away they were, the slower the suction speed.

    <i>The array formation wasn¡¯t destroyed?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had long taken the initiative to charge in the direction of the forbidden creature. He transformed into a blurry afterimage of starlight and flew much faster than the treasures.

    As he flew over, he used his domain to grab the treasures.

    ¡°Myriad Star, the forbidden creature has already self-destructed. Why are you still charging over?¡± Hall Lord White Avian chased after Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and slowed him down. His domain collided with Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s domain, interfering with him.

    ¡°Meng Sha Realm has been destroyed, leaving all these treasures ownerless. Finders keepers.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°White Avian, are you trying to stall me so that Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor can take all the treasure?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say finders keepers?¡± Hall Lord White Avian sneered.

    Although Celestial Thearch Myriad Star didn¡¯t admit it, they knew in their hearts that the true culprit was Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. This time, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had disappeared again when Meng Sha Realm was devoured! If he was honest, why did he have to hide his location?

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s domains shed. From afar, Hall Lord White Avian only had one thought¡ªhold him back!

    Some treasures were nearby, but Hall Lord White Avian had also snatched them from Celestial Thearch Myriad Star!

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    Although some of the treasuresnded in his hands, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was heartbroken and furious.

    This was because Hall Lord White Avian had also seized the nearby treasures. He would even take the initiative to attack from afar. He would st away the treasures that were closer to Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, causing them to be even closer to Meng Chuan... They then naturally flew toward the Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array faster.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    Meng Chuan was ultimately the closest to the forbidden creature. Although he was affected by the self-destruction, 95% of the treasures fell into the array formation like starlight.

    A few treasures were also snatched by Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian.

    The void finally calmed down.

    Meng Chuan dispelled the array formation, and Realm Ancestor flew close to him.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star also stopped in the distance.

    Hall Lord White Avian stopped as well and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Myriad Star, what a coincidence. You disappeared again after the forbidden creature devoured Meng Sha Realm.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want others to keep tabs on my location,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star indifferently. ¡°Why, can¡¯t I?¡±

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star shot a nce at Meng Chuan. ¡°Meng Chuan, you devoured more than 90% of Meng Sha Realm¡¯s treasures. Don¡¯t gorge yourself; don¡¯t forget that Meng Sha Realm has just been devoured.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me with the intent of ordering a forbidden creature to deal with Archean Eon Realm?¡± Meng Chuan stared at him. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯ll have to get a Chaos overlord.¡±

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was secretly vexed. ¡°You should know that you have seized too many treasures this time. A scourge will befall those with plenty of treasures.¡±

    ¡°You are the scourge for ordering a forbidden creature to devour an inhabited world,¡± said Meng Chuan coldly.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    Back when he learned that Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had secretly controlled forbidden creatures to devour more than 100 inhabited worlds, Meng Chuan was shocked. He immediately set up a heavy array formation for his homeworld, Archean Eon Realm.

    With his current attainments in array formations, even Celestial Thearch Myriad Star couldn¡¯t crack the array formation! Furthermore, Archean Eon Realm had the protection of the spacetimew. Tribtion Eminences were unable to break through it.

    As an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, he had nothing to fear with his current strength. Notwithstanding his rapid growth, how could he be afraid of Celestial Thearch Myriad Star?

    ¡°Quite bold of you.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star long knew that Meng Chuan might be a great threat not inferior to Hall Lord White Avian in the future. But by the time he noticed Meng Chuan, Meng Chuan was already a peak Sixth Tribtion Eminence. He couldn¡¯t stop his growth any longer.

    ¡°Although the forbidden creature has self-destructed, its Life Core will easily condense a true body. It will be able to devour inhabited worlds again.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star nced at Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t stopped me, I could¡¯ve captured the forbidden creature alive and controlled its true body. Its Life Core wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape this river zone, and I would¡¯ve been able to find it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hall Lord White Avian said, ¡°My spacetime perception haspletely enveloped the entire river zone. That Life Core can¡¯t escape.¡±

    ¡°Take your time finding it then.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star sneered.

    ¡°If the Life Core is in your hands and you leave with it, I naturally won¡¯t be able to find it.¡± Hall Lord White Avian looked at him. ¡°Do you dare swear that the Life Core isn¡¯t in your hands?¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡±

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star sneered and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. He took a step and left.

    ¡°He once again doesn¡¯t dare to swear.¡± Hall Lord White Avian scoffed. He was certain that the Life Core was in Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s hands. Only by controlling the Life Core could he control the forbidden creature. Otherwise, how could a forbidden creature be so obedient?

    The surrounding spacetime seal was dispelled. Meng Chuan, Realm Ancestor, and Hall Lord White Avian gathered together.

    ¡°Despite publicly exposing him previously,¡± said Realm Ancestor, ¡°he still disappeared when Meng Sha Realm was devoured. He concealed his location.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows what¡¯s happening. He just refuses to admit it,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian.

    ¡°What are we to do with Meng Sha Realm¡¯s treasures?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    <i>Sigh.</i>

    Realm Ancestor sighed. ¡°What kind of expert was Ancestor Meng Sha? Yet, his homeworld, Meng Sha Realm, ended up in such a state. He once befriended an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, but no Eighth Tribtion Eminence protected his homeworld.¡±

    ¡°Back then, Eighth Tribtion Eminences befriended Ancestor Meng Sha because of the physical body formtion he created, giving him a chance to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm. However, he ultimately failed to transcend the tribtion... An Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s time is precious. They have befriended so many lifeforms, so it¡¯s impossible for them to protect every lifeform¡¯s homeworld, right?¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Outsiders can help for a while, but it¡¯s impossible for them to help you all your life.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m close to the end of my lifespan, I¡¯m a little worried about my homeworld¡¯s future.¡± Realm Ancestor looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Meng Chuan, I won¡¯t touch the treasures in Meng Sha Realm. I¡¯m old, so there¡¯s no benefit in taking them.¡±

    The treasures of Meng Sha Realm were a hot potato.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, take them if you think you can bear the consequences,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, give them to me.¡±

 Chapter 735

    <h4>Chapter 735: Response</h4>

    Although Meng Sha Realm¡¯s treasures were astonishing, they might not necessarily match the amount of treasures Hall Lord White Avian had umted. This was because Meng Sha Ancestor had to invest arge number of treasures into his cultivation. In order to cultivate an Eighth Tribtion body and transcend the tribtion, the price he paid was undoubtedly astonishing. Only the remaining treasures were left for his homeworld.

    Hall Lord White Avian had plenty of treasures to begin with. It didn¡¯t matter if he had an additional portion of the treasures from Meng Sha Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. He was still young, and he was still cultivating on Dry Origin Mountain. He believed that the treasures he obtained in this life would far exceed the treasures in Meng Sha Realm. He naturally had the guts to ept them.

    ¡°Such guts are needed.¡± Hall Lord White Avian nodded in satisfaction. ¡°By the way, from the battle just now, I can tell that your strength... isn¡¯t inferior to Senior Realm Ancestor¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably stronger than me.¡± Realm Ancestor looked at Meng Chuan and was shocked. The rate of his growth was too terrifying.

    Hall Lord White Avian looked at Meng Chuan expectantly. He could tell that Meng Chuan had cultivated for more than 12,000 years. <i>After reaching the Seventh Tribtion realm, he should¡¯ve gone to a ce where time flows extremely quickly.</i>

    Even so, Meng Chuan became an existence second only to Hall Lord White Avian and Celestial Thearch Myriad Star in 12,000 years. This speed allowed Hall Lord White Avian to see hope of Meng Chuan reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°I was lucky to obtain an opportunity,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an opportunity without reason,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Seniors leave behind opportunities, and they will select their targets. The requirements are extremely harsh.¡±

    Realm Ancestor nodded as well before saying, ¡°Celestial Thearch Myriad Star directly attacked Meng Sha Realm. Perhaps he will attack again soon. What should we do?¡±

    ¡°He attacked Deer Celestial Realm not long ago. After we exposed him, he should¡¯ve kept a low profile in order to avoid suspicion.¡± Hall Lord White Avian was also somewhat puzzled. ¡°Instead, he became even crazier and attacked Meng Sha Realm. Although Myriad Star is greedy, his modus operandi has been about guile in the past. This doesn¡¯t match his personality.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps his personality has changed drastically,¡± said Realm Ancestor coldly.

    They didn¡¯t know that ck Fiend Progenitor was behind this.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star knew very well that it was a temptation, but he was willing to bite the fruit of temptation.

    ¡°If he attacks again...¡± Meng Chuan was vexed.

    Although he was much stronger, he was slightly inferior to Pce Lord Skylight in history. After all, the other party could defeat a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence with a single punch. Meng Chuan still needed to utilize several more moves.

    He was slightly inferior to Pce Lord Skylight and much weaker than a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    In the present era, only Hall Lord White Avian could hold back Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. However, he could only hold him back a little; he couldn¡¯t stop him.

    <i>I should be a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence as soon as possible. Furthermore, it won¡¯t be long before my next window of killing a Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature.</i>

    He could only kill one imprisoned Chaos creature every 5,000 years on Dry Origin Mountain. He had cultivated on Dry Origin Mountain for more than 4,000 years; the next 5,000 years was almost up.

    ...

    Meng Chuan, Realm Ancestor, and Hall Lord White Avian returned to their respective residences. Meng Chuan naturally returned to Archean Eon Realm with the treasures.

    In Archean Eon Realm, Meng Chuan was the only one in front of Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</i>

    Treasures appeared out of thin air and flew to the huge square in front of Heaven and Earth Great Hall. These countless treasures quickly piled up into a mountain.

    As he looked at the mountain of treasures, Meng Chuan¡¯s domain had long enveloped every treasure. At his current level, there were very few treasures he didn¡¯t recognize in the River of Spacetime.

    <i>Celestial Thearch Myriad Star controlled that forbidden creature. Before the forbidden creature self-destructed, it definitely threw the most precious treasures in Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s direction. Although Hall Lord blocked it... 95% of it is with me. I estimate that its actual value is only half.</i> At the same time, Meng Chuan hadpletely appraised the treasure mountain.

    <i>This treasure mountain in front of me should be worth about 600 million cubes.</i> Meng Chuan sighed inwardly. <i>As expected of an existence that had cultivated an Eighth Tribtion body and had begun transcending the tribtion... The treasures left behind are indeed astonishing. Next batch.</i>

    After putting away the treasure mountain, Meng Chuan released anotherrge batch of treasures.

    There were too many treasures that he had to appraise them in batches.

    There were a total of five batches of treasures; each were of varying value.

    <i>They¡¯re worth about 3.2 billion cubes in total.</i> Although Meng Chuan didn¡¯t recognize some treasures, he could roughly determine their level and value with his insight.

    Meng Chuan stood there dazedly. He was considered normal among Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Ignoring Ancestral Master Archean Eon¡¯s treasures, his treasures added up to tens of millions of cubes.

    But this time... 3.2 billion!

    <i>It¡¯s no wonder Celestial Thearch Myriad Star is so greedy.</i> Meng Chuan was also shocked by the treasures. <i>Hall Lord sure is generous.</i>

    Logically speaking, Hall Lord White Avian had been the main force in the battle against Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. Therefore, Meng Chuan had taken the initiative to ask him how the distribution of the treasures would work. However, Hall Lord didn¡¯t care at all. Meng Chuan was shocked when he came back to do the stock keeping. After all, he had never been so ¡®rich.¡¯

    <i>Steady yourself. Meng Sha Ancestor must¡¯ve expended a lot of resources to reach the Physical Body Tribtion realm. Yet, there¡¯s still so many treasures left. I will definitely be able to obtain more treasures in the future.</i> Meng Chuan calmed himself down.

    Such a huge amount of wealth could allow him to consume natural treasures for a long period of time, allowing his cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds. In terms of his homeworld, Archean Eon Realm¡¯s nsmen could advance by leaps and bounds thanks to the nurturing from therge number of resources. The number of people bing Supremacies, Imperial Lords, or Tribtion Eminences each generation could increase by dozens of times.

    Meng Chuan left the Heaven and Earth Great Hall and flew above Archean Eon Realm. He looked down at the vast world.

    Archean Eon Realm was extremely prosperous. The boundary of the world was constantly expanding.

    <i>3.2 billion cubes. I have to think of a n. First, I have to be strong. If I¡¯m not strong, Archean Eon Realm will be a delicious piece of meat.</i>

    <i>A billion cubes are enough. If I use a billion cubes on myself, my cultivation path will be smoother. My chances of reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm will be higher. If I reach the Eighth Tribtion realm, this universe will have another high-level world. Only then will Archean Eon Realm truly prosper for countless years.</i> Meng Chuan was filled with anticipation.

    <i>¡°Meng Chuan, quicklye to Neb Pce.¡±</i> Hall Lord White Avian sent a message through Neb Pce.

    Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised. He immediately sensed Neb Pce from afar and condensed an embodiment to meet Hall Lord White Avian.

    ...

    Hall Lord White Avian, Realm Ancestor, Meng Chuan, Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon, Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun, and Lord of Shadowfiend were gathered here.

    ¡°Just a moment ago,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian solemnly, ¡°Celestial Thearch Myriad Star informed the various factions that a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature had devoured Meng Sha Realm. When Myriad Star went to capture the forbidden creature, he was stopped by me. Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor killed the forbidden creature. More than 90% of Meng Sha Realm¡¯s treasures fell into Meng Chuan¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°How shameless,¡± said Realm Ancestor.

    Meng Chuan frowned slightly. He wasn¡¯t afraid since he was a top Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence. In terms of strength, he was stronger than Origin Realm Chieftain. No one in the River of Spacetime could threaten him while he remained alive.

    ¡°I have an idea,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°We will leave behind the memories of the battle and pass them to all Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences other than those in Six Directions Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Memories of the battle?¡± Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor¡¯s hearts stirred.

    A battle scene at their level couldn¡¯t be faked. This was because memories could reproduce the entire battle process. The Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array Meng Chuan cast was profound.

    The forbidden creature tried its best to spew out all the profundities contained in the treasures.

    There was also the scene of Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian exchanging blows... The scenes of the battle were profound at the spacetimew level. No one couldprehend the means of others in a short period of time.

    For example, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star couldn¡¯tprehend the Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array in a short period of time. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t forge it, much less Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s ultimate technique.

    ¡°The memories of the three of us showcases the battle from our respective angles,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°We will publicize the battle scene so that everyone can see it clearly.¡±

    ¡°Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor were the first to arrive close to Meng Sha Realm. Those Seventh Tribtion Eminences also sensed you approaching Meng Sha Realm. Back then, I was still far away in another river zone, but Myriad Star had been hiding his location. He¡¯s the only suspect,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Furthermore, he was unwilling to swear an oath. In addition, Meng Chuan¡¯s strength in the battle scene was enough to shock all parties.¡±

    By the side, Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon added, ¡°We can also remind everyone that he just devoured Deer Celestial Realm not long ago. Now, he has devoured Meng Sha Realm. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s appetite is getting bigger. I¡¯m afraid there will be another attempt soon.¡±

    Lord of Shadowfiend said coldly, ¡°If we don¡¯t stop him, any current Seventh Tribtion Eminence who dies of old age might have their homeworld devoured.¡±

    ¡°At this point, let¡¯s try our best to spread the news. Inform all the factions in high-level worlds,¡± said zing Sun. ¡°We shall cast our and see if an Eighth Tribtion Eminence will awaken in this era and destroy that Myriad Star in passing.¡±

    Everyone discussed and quickly perfected the n. On the same day, they sent intelligence that included battle scenes to the various factions in the River of Spacetime.

    Some of the rtively weaker factions in the present era¡ªhigh-level worlds¡ªwere surprised to receive information from Hall Lord White Avian.

    One had to know that in these high-level worlds, if there were no Seventh Tribtion Eminences, they would typically keep a low profile and not participate in the River of Spacetime¡¯s disputes.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan?¡±

    This intelligence also attracted the attention of various factions. When Meng Chuan used the array formation, the 3,000 Dark Chaos Holes were enough to shock everyone. The Ouroboros formed by the Chaos Holes shocked many high-level factions.

 Chapter 736 - Decision

    <h4>Chapter 736: Decision</h4>

    A high-level world¡ªCosmos Realm.

    Above the clouds was a vast divine hall. Many gods in Cosmos Realm lived here.

    At that moment, in a towering hall, the gods were enjoying delicious food and alcohol.

    ¡°Your Majesty, how should we deal with the intelligence sent by White Avian Hall, the number one faction in the outer realm?¡± asked a Sixth Tribtion Eminence as he sat there.

    ¡°How should we deal with it?¡± The Imperial Lord¡ªwho was sitting on his throne¡ªsmiled indifferently and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one monster in this era. Haven¡¯t we seen many such instances? There¡¯s no need to care about it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve seen monsters that are many times more terrifying than Celestial Thearch Myriad Star,¡± said a smiling, fat man seated there. ¡°I still remember that 500 million years ago, a foreign Eighth Tribtion Eminence sneaked in and secretly incited the Seventh Tribtion Eminences back then. After figuring out our universe¡¯s ins and outs, he caused a huge cmity.

    ¡°That Eighth Tribtion Eminence destroyed three high-level worlds that didn¡¯t have an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. He then plundered everything. Dragon Ancestor personally descended and attacked, but the other party still managed to flee.¡±

    ¡°That Eighth Tribtion Eminence leaped beyond the timeline and attacked at some still time node. The three high-level worlds¡¯ living beings didn¡¯t suffer any pain, dying without feeling anything. The Seventh Tribtion Eminences of that era knew nothing. It was only when he attacked the fourth high-level world¡ªwhich was protected by an old friend of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡ªthat he was stopped, having rmed Dragon Ancestor andpany...¡±

    The deities sighed.

    It was too terrifying to attack from beyond the timeline; they couldn¡¯t even seek help!

    Therefore, if a high-level world¡¯s Eighth Tribtion Eminence died, they could hire other Eighth Tribtion Eminences to arrange for a true body to guard it for a long period of time! For example, they could guard a high-level world for 10,000 years... The time flow for an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s 10,000 years was nearly stagnant. It mightst a billion years or even longer in the outside world.

    Or they could use some powerful treasures that could reinforce a high-level world, increasing the difficulty of destruction.

    The Imperial Lord sitting on the throne said, ¡°Currently, there are turbulent undercurrents in the outer realm. On the surface, it looks like Celestial Thearch Myriad Star is arrogant and has plundered many inhabited worlds. However, he has plundered so many treasures. In the end, he still has to transact with an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. There must be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence backing him.¡±

    The gods below nodded solemnly.

    They didn¡¯t think much of the current Seventh Tribtion Eminences. This was because once these gods fell asleep, it could be for hundreds of thousands of years. When they woke up, the current Seventh Tribtion Eminences would¡¯ve died of old age.

    However, they were extremely reverent toward Eighth Tribtion Eminences!

    Eighth Tribtion Eminences used spacetime as their foundation. Theyprehended and grasped various means. They could even gradually crack the spacetimews in the universe, making their means even more unpredictable. The true fate of the entire universe was decided by Eighth Tribtion Eminences who asionally appeared.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Celestial Thearch Myriad Star would find it difficult to use all the treasures he plundered! He has to transact with an Eighth Tribtion Eminence in order to exchange for what he needs.¡± A female deity nodded. ¡°Since it involves an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, we can¡¯t disturb the Progenitor or disturb him.¡±

    The Progenitor of Cosmos Realm was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. He was also the true backer of the entire Cosmos Realm!

    With the Progenitor alive, Cosmos Realm could continue to thrive.

    If the Progenitor died, Cosmos Realm would face all kinds of cmities.

    These deities were unwilling to cause trouble for their Progenitor! Furthermore, the Progenitor had strict orders¡ªonly a few important matters were deserving of waking him.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s really rare in this era. Apart from Myriad Star and White Avian, Eastcalm¡¯s cultivation speed is even more astonishing now,¡±mented the Imperial Lord with a sigh. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since he reached the Seventh Tribtion realm, but his strength has actually exceeded that of ordinary top Seventh Tribtion Eminences. In this era, there might be three half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences coexisting.¡±

    ¡°Three half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences coexisting for an era?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very rare.¡±

    ¡°After hundreds of thousands of years, they will probably disappear from the River of Spacetime. They won¡¯t be as carefree as us; we have transcended Samsara and can live as long as the heavens.¡±

    The deities in the hallughed. Just based on their lifespans, they could look down on the Seventh Tribtion Eminences in the outer realm.

    They were originally only Sixth Tribtion Eminences, Fifth Tribtion Eminences, and even weaker lifeforms. But once their homeworld was upgraded to a high-level world and their history made independent from the River of Spacetime, they could create their own Samsara.

    As the master of a high-level world, an Eighth Tribtion Eminence could scoop out any lifeform that had been born in their homeworld¡¯s history! They could fuse with a high-level world and be a part of it.

    If a high-level world wasn¡¯t destroyed, they would live forever. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t hyperbole that one could live as long as the heavens.

    There were also ws. After bing a part of the high-level world, they would never be able to take a step out of their homeworld!

    Furthermore, their willpower was unable to withstand their long lifespans. They would gradually distort and copse, so it was normal for their personalities to change drastically. Therefore, the deities often fell into a deep slumber so as to reduce the burden on their willpower. Some even had no choice but to reincarnate. They hoped for a new and fresh life to reforge their powerful willpower.

    Regardless, the number of deities was limited. Every deity¡¯s position in the high-level world was pursued by its cultivators.

    This was something that low-level and middle-level cultivators couldn¡¯t even imagine. Even Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian had to die when their lifespans were up.

    ...

    The meatball-like Fiend Eye sat on his throne. He watched the intelligence from White Avian Hall and the scene of Meng Chuan¡¯s array formation.

    Fiend Eye was in a good mood. <i>It¡¯s really as I expected. Back then, I felt that something was amiss when I saw that nearly half of his future timelines showed him to be at the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm at least. When he was at the Sixth Tribtion realm, there should¡¯ve been many future possibilities. Back then, half of those possibilities ced him to be a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence at least. Clearly, there were very strong reasons why he couldn¡¯t be stopped.</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t see his future now, but judging from his cultivation speed, he¡¯s truly terrifying.</i> Fiend Eye was happy to see this.

    <i>Celestial Thearch Myriad Star is acting even more unscrupulous in order to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm</i>, thought Fiend Eye. <i>He has to exchange with an Eighth Tribtion Eminence for his cultivation needs, so he has an Eighth Tribtion Eminence backing him... White Avian still hopes that an Eighth Tribtion Eminence will appear in this River of Spacetime out of public spiritedness? The possibility is very low. It¡¯s forbidden for most Eighth Tribtion Eminences to be disturbed unless something major happens. Those disciples and grand-disciples won¡¯t easily disturb their Progenitors.</i>

    ...

    <i>How is this Eastcalm so powerful?</i> Guild Master Darkstar looked at the intelligence and felt apprehensive.

    City Lord Eastcalm grew too quickly.

    He had chosen the wrong target back then.

    ...

    In an ice pce, Pce Lord Snow Rainbow read the intelligence calmly.

    He had once obtained a huge opportunity of befriending an Eighth Tribtion Eminence and obtained his promise.

    Pce Lord Snow Rainbow ced great importance on this promise! It was the most critical opportunity for his cultivation. He wouldn¡¯t use it against Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. <i>Celestial Thearch Myriad Star will be even more fearless. At the peak of his madness, he will touch the bottom line of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence and that will mark his death.</i>

    ...

    In front of Holy Mountain of Painting.

    Meng Chuan stood there and shouted, ¡°Daolord!¡±

    After shouting twice, Meng Chuan looked around.

    Daolord Evodia didn¡¯t appear.

    <i>Daolord Evodia didn¡¯t give me a way to summon him. I guess he doesn¡¯t want me to disturb him</i>, Meng Chuan thought to himself. He knew that Daolord Evodia had previously sent him to Dry Origin Mountain because it was a mission given by an Eternal existence! As long as he mastered the six-stroke runic seal mystic technique, he would obtain this opportunity. However, Daolord Evodia didn¡¯t have any obligation to help him in the future.

    After all, although he had obtained an opportunity, he still needed to transcend the tribtion and reach the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm before he could be an Eternal existence¡¯s disciple.

    ...

    When the news spread, all the factions knew that it was Celestial Thearch Myriad Star who had ordered the forbidden creature to devour the inhabited world.

    But as time passed, no Eighth Tribtion Eminence descended to deal with Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    <i>I held too much hope.</i> Hall Lord White Avian looked into the endless spacetime and muttered softly, ¡°I hoped for an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to descend, but clearly, no one has reported the news to an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    Hall Lord White Avian knew very well that he couldn¡¯t hold a match to Celestial Therach Myriad Star in terms of dying the end of his lifespan since he was heavily injured. Once he died, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star would definitely attack his homeworld on ount of their years of conflict.

    <i>I should¡¯ve long understood that on this path, it¡¯s better to rely on yourself than others.</i>

    A silver token appeared in Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s hand. He looked down at the ordinary token. <i>My Essence Soul was heavily injured in exchange for a promise from an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Today, I¡¯ll use this promise to... kill Myriad Star.</i>

    Following that, he no longer hesitated and activated the token.

 Chapter 737 - Eighth Tribulation Eminence, Perfected Lord Crimson Peace

    <h4>Chapter 737: Eighth Tribtion Eminence, Perfected Lord Crimson Peace</h4>

    The moment Hall Lord White Avian activated his token, in the high-level world, Fool Mountain Realm¡ª

    In a temple in Fool Mountain Realm¡¯s mortal world, a tall man leaned against a wooden chair. He held his chin with one hand as though he was taking a nap. His eyes were long and narrow, and there was a vertical eye between his eyebrows. Even though he was taking a nap, he was much more dignified than the statue in the temple.

    The entire temple was isted from Fool Mountain Realm.

    All living beings in Fool Mountain Realm, including the Imperial Lords and deities, couldn¡¯t see this ce.

    <i>Oh?</i> The tall man suddenly opened his eyes. The vertical eye at his be also opened.

    At that moment¡ª

    He saw Hall Lord White Avian holding a token in the distance, outside of Fool Mountain Realm. Under the tall man¡¯s gaze, Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s timeline connected the past and the future. He saw everything Hall Lord White Avian had experienced recently.

    <i>This little White Avian¡¯s personality is too benevolent.</i> The tall man stood up and took a step out of Fool Mountain Realm. An embodiment remained on the wooden chair in the temple.

    ...

    After Hall Lord White Avian activated his token, he waited silently. Suddenly, he saw a tall man appear. He stood in the endless spacetime, bringing immense pressure with him.

    ¡°Perfected Lord.¡± Hall Lord White Avian bowed slightly.

    Fool Mountain Realm¡¯s Progenitor, Perfected Lord Crimson Peace, was also a famous existence in the River of Spacetime. But as time passed, there were fewer records about him.

    ¡°Your Essence Soul was heavily injured because of Brother Yi.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace looked at Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Brother Yi is ultimately not from our River of Spacetime. Before he left, he requested me to help you once. What do you need me to do this time?¡±

    Although Perfected Lord Crimson Peace had a true body in his home universe, he also had a true body outside. He had made close friends outside the universe, rtionships forged through life and death.

    ¡°Perfected Lord, I hope you can kill Celestial Thearch Myriad Star,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian.

    ¡°Actually, even if you ignore him, he won¡¯t be able to threaten you,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t restrain himself, he will ultimately bring about his own death. Yet, you used up the only chance you had to request my assistance.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Perfected Lord,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian.

    Perfected Lord Crimson Peace nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡±

    ...

    In a dark hall.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was studying the second volume of the Eternal formtion, Bloodline. Suddenly, he sensed something and looked up.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    A huge crystalline palm tore through spacetime and passed through all obstructions in Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s cave abode. Wherever it passed, everything shattered.

    It had already reached the hall¡¯s entrance.

    <i>Eighth Tribtion Eminence!</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was horrified. He was extremely certain that the person who could instantly destroy all the array formations in his cave abode was definitely an Eighth Tribtion Eminence!

    ¡°Senior,¡± shouted Celestial Thearch Myriad Star as tiny stars appeared on his body. Tens of thousands of stars surrounded him, forming a miniature universe andpletely isting him from the outside world.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Without any hesitation, the palm struck the ster array formation. With a single collision, the array formation that formed a miniature universe shattered.

    Following that, the palm extended again, causing spacetime topletely fall into his palm. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star alsonded in his palm.

    <i>He captured me in two moves?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Starnded in his palm and looked up. He saw five fingers that resembled heavenly pirs and the towering man¡¯s face.

    He immediately recognized that this man was Perfected Lord Crimson Peace.

    With Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s status, he only knew a little about the Eighth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime¡¯s history. Perfected Lord Crimson Peace was one of them.

    ¡°Perfected Lord, spare me. Please spare me,¡± pleaded Celestial Thearch Myriad Star immediately. He was very humble.

    In front of the Eighth Tribtion Eminence, the mighty and invincible Celestial Thearch Myriad Star of the current era... didn¡¯t care about his reputation at all.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star knew very well what it meant to be captured in two moves. He was also a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence who had grasped thews of spacetime. It was very normal for him to be captured alive after blocking a handful of moves from an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. However, Perfected Lord Crimson Peace had only extended one hand and caught him in two moves.

    If Perfected Lord Crimson Peace had used a powerful treasure... he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand a single attack. The difference was too great.

    ¡°Little White Avian, look. Myriad Star is here.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star saw the towering Perfected Lord Crimson Peace speaking to another figure beside him. He saw that the other figure was Hall Lord White Avian.

    Hall Lord White Avian also looked down at the tiny figure in his palm.

    <i>It¡¯s Hall Lord White Avian. How did he manage to invite Perfected Lord Crimson Peace?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was dazed.

    ¡°Brother White Avian, Brother White Avian,¡± shouted Celestial Thearch Myriad Star loudly.

    ...

    Hall Lord White Avian and Perfected Lord Crimson Peace stood together and looked at the tiny figure in Perfected Lord Crimson Peace¡¯s palm.

    The tiny figure shouted with all its might, ¡°Brother White Avian! Brother White Avian, I know my mistakes. Brother White Avian, I will never order forbidden creatures to devour inhabited worlds again! Brother White Avian, give me another chance.¡±

    At this moment, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star didn¡¯t hesitate to beg for mercy, begging Hall Lord White Avian to spare him.

    ¡°Now that we have captured his outer realm true body, only his homeworld¡¯s true body is left,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace. ¡°Let¡¯s go to his homeworld.¡±

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Perfected Lord Crimson Peace appeared outside a middle-level world with Hall Lord White Avian.

    The reason why he captured Myriad Star alive was to prevent any idents from happening. After all, killing an outer realm true body would allow his homeworld true body to split out another true body.

    ¡°Perfected Lord, spare me. Brother White Avian, spare me. Just this once.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡ªwho was in the palm¡ªtried his best to shout, ¡°Tell me what you need me to do.¡±

    ¡°Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s homeworld.¡± Hall Lord White Avian watched.

    ¡°All inhabited worlds are protected by spacetimews,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace. ¡°Forbidden creatures are born to devour; they devour inhabited worlds by relying on their talent. As for Eighth Tribtion Eminences, they need toprehend the profundities of this protection and crack it if they want to break through the spacetimews¡¯ protection.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace calmly exined to Hall Lord White Avian.

    Hall Lord White Avian nodded slightly. ¡°I heard that all phenomena in the endless spacetime can be resolved through meditation, no matter how inconceivable it is.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If one cultivates the Eighth Tribtion realm to the limit, they can even create a universe.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace looked at the middle-level world.

    In Perfected Lord Crimson Peace¡¯s eyes, countless nomological threads protected this middle-level world.

    He had never thought of destroying a inhabited world; it signified great karma. After all, this River of Spacetime had nurtured Perfected Lord Crimson Peace. He owed it to this part of the River of Spacetime.

    He nned on prating the world membrane and reaching in to grab Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. This middle-level world could still be restored to its original state.

    It was very easy to break through the world membrane, but he had to crack the nomological protection first.

    ¡°The protection of a middle-level world is a littleplicated.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace watched.

    Even Chaos creatures had to be at the Seventh Tribtion realm before they could devour a middle-level world. They knew how to eat, but they didn¡¯t know how they ate them.

    In his years of cultivation, Perfected Lord Crimson Peace had long observed the protection of an inhabited world¡¯sws. Now, after a brief look, he extended his hand.

    The crystalline palmnded on the world membrane with a whoosh.

 Chapter 738 - Life-preservation Method

    <h4>Chapter 738: Life-preservation Method</h4>

    The gigantic palm seemed to be touching the world membrane, but in reality, it was cracking the nomological protection.

    Countless nomological threads intertwined with one another. Although it lookedplicated, Perfected Lord Crimson Peace was confident. However, just as he was about to crack it¡ª

    ck fog surfaced on the world membrane. Furthermore, wisps of nomological threads fused with the spacetime¡¯s nomological protection.

    <i>Oh?</i> Perfected Lord Crimson Peace was astonished. This hidden ck fog array formation was only an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s array formation.

    With Celestial Thearch Myriad Star presiding over it, it shouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. However, this array formation... wasn¡¯t directly used to fend off the enemy. Instead, the array formation had fused with the nomological protection of spacetime, greatly increasing the protectivews¡¯plexity.

    <i>What a powerful technique.</i> Perfected Lord Crimson Peace was secretly rmed. <i>The array formation¡¯s profundities can perfectly fuse with the nomological protection. This means that the array formation¡¯s creator... haspletelyprehended the protectivews.</i>

    Even he¡ªwho had the confidence to crack the protectivew¡ªhad onlyprehended 60 to 70% of it. He had only found a w in the protectivew; he was still far frompletelyprehending it.

    <i>This ck fog...</i> As Perfected Lord Crimson Peace watched, he sensed a familiar aura. The evil and sinful aura instantly determined the array formation¡¯s creator.

    ¡°ck Fiend Ancestor?¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace frowned slightly. He hated ck Fiend Ancestor, but he had to admit that ck Fiend Ancestor was powerful.

    In the River of Spacetime¡¯s history, only five people were ranked at the top of the Eighth Tribtion realm after Dragon Ancestor! ck Fiend Ancestor was one of them. He wreaked havoc everywhere and stirred up plenty of storms beyond the universe, but he continued living a perfectly fine life.

    Although Perfected Lord Crimson Peace had been at the Eighth Tribtion realm for many years and was confident that he could reach the top Eighth Tribtion realm in his lifetime, he was still far from reaching ck Fiend Ancestor¡¯s level.

    ...

    In his homeworld, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s true body nervously looked at the outside world through the world membrane.

    <i>It has to hold. It has to hold.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was nervous and afraid. As a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, he vividly knew the difference between him and a true Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>The life-preservation means that ck Fiend Ancestor gave me must work.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star could only hope so.

    When he first sacrificed to ck Fiend Ancestor, ck Fiend Ancestor hoped that such a good ¡®tool¡¯ could live longer. Thus, he imparted some life-preservation means to Myriad Star. Among them was this Eighth Tribtion array formation.

    An Eighth Tribtion array formation was worth hundreds of thousands of cubes¡ªnothing worth mentioning.

    But this one was created by ck Fiend Ancestor. It was to allow the array formation¡¯s profundities to fuse with the protectivew, increasing the protectivew¡¯splexity. Perhaps it was useless against existences at the level of Dragon Ancestor and ck Fiend Ancestor, but it was enough to fend off most Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    ck Fiend Ancestor couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time helping Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, but he was willing to bestow him some life-preservation means.

    <i>It didn¡¯t crack?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was delighted when he saw the hand retract.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The gigantic palm reached out again and touched the world membrane, making Celestial Thearch Myriad Star tense up again.

    After a long time, the hand failed to tear through the world membrane, allowing Celestial Thearch Myriad Star to heave a sigh of relief.

    ...

    Outside the world membrane, Hall Lord White Avian stood beside Perfected Lord Crimson Peace and watched him make contact with the world membrane with hisrge hand.

    Perfected Lord Crimson Peace frowned in thought.

    ¡°White Avian.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace looked at Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Backing Celestial Thearch Myriad Star is ck Fiend Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°ck Fiend Ancestor?¡± Hall Lord White Avian was rmed. <i>The one who created ck Fiend Hall?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace looked at the world membrane. ¡°However, I have to admit that his realm is above mine. All he did was make an Eighth Tribtion array formation fuse with the protectivew, causing it to be much moreplicated. I can¡¯t crack it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to kill Celestial Thearch Myriad Star then?¡± asked Hall Lord White Avian.

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill his true body that¡¯s hiding in his homeworld.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace nodded and admitted it. Although he could use a karmic attack across worlds, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was still a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence after all... His attacks would be greatly weakened by karma. He wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    Some Eighth Tribtion Eminences¡ªsuch as ck Fiend Ancestor or an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡ªcould use a person¡¯s true body to ¡®corrupt¡¯ their other true bodies. However, Perfected Lord Crimson Peace was better at head-onbat.

    He wasn¡¯t good at corrupting and permeation.

    Although corruptive attacks were impossible to guard against, they were much weaker. For example, Hall Lord White Avian could still live for a long time despite being heavily injured. For example, Master Poison Eye¡ªwho was an Essence Soul Sixth Tribtion Eminence¡ªhad the protection of his homeworld. He was attacked by Hall Master Nightmare¡¯s Nightmare Hall legacy treasure. The Power of Nightmare permeated into Master Poison Eye¡¯s Essence Soul, but he remained alive.

    With the protection of his homeworld, it was indeed rather difficult to kill a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°It¡¯s easiest to tear open the world membrane and kill him. If we can¡¯t crack the protectivew, it will be very difficult,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace. ¡°Now that we have captured his true body and sealed it, his true body in his homeworld doesn¡¯t dare toe out. This way, he won¡¯t be able to threaten the outside world.¡±

    Although Hall Lord White Avian was indignant, he nodded and said, ¡°This is the only way.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best to make him swear an oath,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace. After all, if his true body in his homeworld actually took the risk toe out, it could still stir up trouble.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star naturally didn¡¯t know about their conversation.

    Perfected Lord Crimson Peace looked at his other palm and at the tiny Celestial Thearch Myriad Star in his palm. He then said indifferently, ¡°Myriad Star, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you swear that you won¡¯t order forbidden creatures to devour worlds in the future, I¡¯ll spare you this time.¡±

    ¡°Swear an oath?¡± The tiny Celestial Thearch Myriad Star looked up at the towering figure, but he had already calmed his mind.

    After such a long time, Perfected Lord Crimson Peace had failed to break through the world membrane. He even took the initiative to negotiate with him, letting Celestial Thearch Myriad Star understand that Perfected Lord Crimson Peace had no way of cracking the world membrane.

    Since he couldn¡¯t crack through the world membrane, why would he make an oath?

    Just now, he was willing to swear an oath when faced with the threat of death, but times had changed. Now that he was alive and had no worries, his thoughts naturally changed.

    ¡°Perfected Lord, I¡¯m just working for ck Fiend Ancestor. Please forgive me.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star bowed slightly, but his body had already copsed¡ªdecimated.

    <i>Huh?</i> Hall Lord White Avian looked at Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s true body in shock.

    ¡°He can actually destroy his body in my palm?¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace said softly, ¡°ck Fiend Ancestor imparted the Bloodline mystic technique to him? It looks like he imparted him many life-preservation means.¡±

    Perfected Lord Crimson Peace¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°White Avian,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace. ¡°I can¡¯t kill Myriad Star if I can¡¯t break the protectivew. However, there¡¯s another method... which requires you to pay a lot more.¡±

    ¡°Pray, do tell.¡± Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s eyes lit up. <i>There¡¯s still a way?</i>

    ¡°I will personally set up an array formation around this inhabited world,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace indifferently. ¡°I willpletely trap this inhabited world, isting it from the universe. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star can forget abouting out. If he can¡¯te out, he naturally won¡¯t be able to cause trouble. However, the only w is that such an array formation requires a cultivator who has grasped spacetimews to preside over it. You are the only suitable person in this era.¡±

    ¡°Trap him forever and seal his inhabited world, preventing him from taking a step out.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace looked at him. ¡°The price of sealing him is for you to stay here for an extended period. Are you willing?¡±

    Hall Lord White Avian was a Physical Body Tribtion Eminence after all. Arranging a true body to stay here for extended periods had a huge impact on him.

    ¡°If I am the one presiding over the array formation, will an Eighth Tribtion Eminence be able to crack the array formation and save him?¡± asked Hall Lord White Avian.

    ¡°The array formation contains my will,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace calmly. ¡°If an Eighth Tribtion Eminence descends, they will understand everything once they see the array formation. Unless they are my enemy, they won¡¯t save him. The only problem now... are you willing to guard the array formation?¡±

    Hall Lord White Avian looked at Perfected Lord Crimson Peace and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m heavily injured. I¡¯ll call it a win if I can suppress Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.¡±

    Perfected Lord Crimson Peace nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 739 - Injuries

    <h4>Chapter 739: Injuries</h4>

    In his homeworld, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star stood on a tall mountain as he observed the outside world through the world membrane.

    <i>Perfected Lord Crimson Peace can¡¯t crack the protectivew, nor can he kill me as long as I hide in my homeworld.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star pondered. <i>The time of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence is much more precious than my time. It¡¯s impossible for him to keep watching me. When Perfected Lord Crimson Peace leaves, I can send an outer realm true body out to attack again. Unfortunately... this time, the Life Core fell into Perfected Lord Crimson Peace¡¯s hands with the death of my outer realm true body.</i>

    The treasures he obtained from ordering the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature to devour an inhabited world were naturally moved to his homeworld as soon as possible. Apart from some treasures and weapons, his outer realm true body only carried one Seventh Tribtion Life Core.

    Although his heart ached for the Life Core, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star could bear such losses.

    <i>Oh?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s expression changed slightly. <i>What is Perfected Lord Crimson Peace doing?</i>

    Through the world membrane, he could see Perfected Lord Crimson Peace scattering streams of light around this world. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star could tell that Perfected Lord Crimson Peace was setting up a fixed array!

    He could only watch helplessly, not daring to leave.

    Momentster...

    The massive array formation circted and naturally condensed chains that appeared over the world membrane as though they were part of it. Nearly 10,000 chainspletely sealed the entire inhabited world, isting it from the outside world.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star could no longer see through the world membrane, nor could he sense the outside world. He was even isted from Neb Pce.

    <i>I can¡¯t sense the outside world.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was somewhat flustered. He took a step and appeared at the highest point in the world. He looked up at the membrane wall above him and stared at the huge chain that appeared. He observed the profundities contained in the chain.

    <i>I can¡¯t sense the outside world even though I have grasped the spacetimew?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was somewhat anxious. He knew that high-level worlds had simr array formations thatpletely isted them from the outside world. Unless one was at the Eighth Tribtion realm, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find such high-level worlds.

    However, he also knew that such array formations cost a lot! Therefore, Eighth Tribtion Eminences typically only set up one for their homeworld.

    How was it possible for such arge array to be set up just to imprison him?

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    The vast array formation activated, and the aura of power that spread out was very familiar to Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    ¡°White Avian, are you presiding over the array?¡± shouted Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    The sealing array was in operation, but Hall Lord White Avian ignored him.

    ¡°I can guess it even if you don¡¯t say it.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s voice transmitted into the array formation. ¡°An array formation thatpletely istes spacetime is very rare. However, the strongest among the deities in high-level worlds are only at the Sixth Tribtion realm, and at best, the Seventh Tribtion realm. They are unable to power such an array formation perfectly. It¡¯s because the array formation absorbs external powers that it can naturally operate for extended periods.

    ¡°This array isn¡¯t operating naturally. It¡¯s controlled by a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence like you. That¡¯s how Perfected Lord Crimson Peace could set up the array formation in a short period of time. However, you are a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Are you going to continue wasting your time with me?

    ¡°You are also at the Physical Body Tribtion realm. You only have one outer realm true body. If you waste your time here with me, you will be destroying more than half of your cultivation future,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star immediately. ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± A calm voice sounded.

    When Celestial Thearch Myriad Star heard Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s response, he immediately said, ¡°I know that you paid a huge price to invite Perfected Lord Crimson Peace this time. Tell me, what are your conditions before you are willing to let me out!? We can have a good discussion ande up with a condition that will satisfy you. This way, you won¡¯t dy your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Perfected Lord said that he had given you onest chance, but you gave it up. Now, stay in your homeworld and nevere out,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian coldly.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was taken aback as he immediately said, ¡°White Avian, are you crazy?¡±

    Hall Lord White Avian ignored him.

    ¡°You are destroying your future in cultivation. I can swear that I won¡¯t attack your homeworld. I can even swear that I will only devour three more inhabited worlds. When the timees, I can give you three billion cubes...¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star constantly lowered his requests.

    ...

    Hall Lord White Avian shook his head slightly when he heard Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s conditions. ¡°At this point, you still haven¡¯t given up on devouring inhabited worlds. You live up to your reputation as Myriad Star.¡±

    After fighting for so many years, he had long known Myriad Star¡¯s personality. Therefore, he was willing to pay the price to suppress him. If he gave him free rein, for example, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s madness would only exponentially worsen after tens of thousands of years¡ªwhen he was nearing the end of his life.

    Now, devouring these inhabited worlds was the result of Myriad Star restraining himself.

    Standing in the void, Hall Lord White Avian looked around. Perfected Lord Crimson Peace had already left, leaving him alone.

    <i>I have to guard this ce forever.</i> Hall Lord White Avian waved his hand, and a cultivation cave abode appeared in the void. Furthermore, the surrounding void waspletely concealed.

    ...

    An hourter, Meng Chuan, Realm Ancestor, Lord of Shadowfiend, Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun, and Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon came to Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s homeworld.

    <i>Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s homeworld has disappeared?</i> Meng Chuan and Realm Ancestor gathered together and looked around in surprise. The void rippled in the distance, and a cave abode appeared. Hall Lord White Avian¡ªdressed in a gray robe¡ªwas waiting for them in front of the cave abode.

    ¡°Hall Lord.¡± Meng Chuan, Realm Ancestor, Lord of Shadowfiend, andpany came close.

    ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s homeworld?¡± asked Lord of Shadowfiend.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sense Celestial Thearch Myriad Star either. Is he dead?¡± Realm Ancestor¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. It would be great if he was dead.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Hall Lord White Avian led Meng Chuan andpany into the cave abode and sat down in the courtyard. Although there were delicacies and wine in front of them, Meng Chuan andpany weren¡¯t in the mood to drink. They wanted to know why Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had disappeared.

    ¡°I invited an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, Perfected Lord Crimson Peace, to kill Myriad Star.¡± Hall Lord White Avian sat there. Knowing their puzzlement, he leisurely said, ¡°However, behind Celestial Thearch Myriad Star is actually ck Fiend Ancestor. ck Fiend Ancestor gave him a life-preservation method... Even Perfected Lord Crimson Peace was affected by ck Fiend Ancestor¡¯s array formation. He couldn¡¯t crack the world membrane and kill Myriad Star¡¯s true body inside his homeworld.¡±

    ¡°Perfected Lord Crimson Peace? ck Fiend Ancestor?¡± Meng Chuan andpany were somewhat shocked. Two Eighth Tribtion Eminences were involved.

    Hall Lord White Avian waved his hand. Meng Chuan andpany looked past the courtyard and saw a massive inhabited world appear in the outside world. Nearly 10,000 chains wrapped around the inhabited world.

    ¡°Myriad Star¡¯s homeworld is here,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Perfected Lord Crimson Peace set up an array formation andpletely sealed off this inhabited world. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star will forever be trapped in his homeworld, unable to take a step out.¡±

    ¡°Unable to step out forever?¡± Realm Ancestor revealed a look of delight when he heard that. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to wreak havoc in the outside world. If he can¡¯te out, his future in cultivation will mostly be destroyed.¡±

    Realm Ancestor was rather satisfied that things had developed to this stage. After all, how could a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence be easy to kill?

    ¡°This array formation can trap a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence?¡± Azure Dragon was rmed. As the dragons¡¯ current leader, he knew how difficult such an array formation was.

    ¡°This array formation can only be presided over by cultivators who have grasped the spacetimew,¡± exined Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Otherwise, it won¡¯t be able to trap Myriad Star.¡±

    Meng Chuan, Lord of Shadowfiend, Realm Ancestor, Azure Dragon, and zing Sun looked at Hall Lord White Avian in shock.

    They understood.

    Apart from Myriad Star, only Hall Lord White Avian grasped the spacetimew. In other words, Hall Lord White Avian needed to maintain the array formation and couldn¡¯t take half a step away.

    It affected his cultivation greatly.

    ¡°You will never be able to leave this ce in the future?¡± Lord of Shadowfiend asked softly.

    ¡°How can there be no price for trapping Myriad Star?¡± said Hall Lord White Avian worriedly. ¡°However, I¡¯m already injured. I only have 50,000 to 60,000 years left. I can¡¯t trap Myriad Star forever.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± Meng Chuan was rmed. He had never known about this before.

 Chapter 740 - Bottleneck

    <h4>Chapter 740: Bottleneck</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve also checked through my dragon race¡¯s records,¡± said Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon. ¡°Hall Lord¡¯s injuries were caused by an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence. It¡¯s very difficult to treat them.¡±

    ¡°There are only two ways to treat it by relying on external forces,¡± exined Hall Lord White Avian with a smile. ¡°The first way is to get the help of a legendary Eternal existence. Eternal existences are omnipotent, so it¡¯s naturally easy for them to treat me. The second way is to get the help of an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence. They will be able to expel the alien power left behind by another Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence in my Essence Soul.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you find an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Since Hall Lord could invite Perfected Lord Crimson Peace to take action, perhaps he could think of a way to contact an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°Eastcalm,¡± said Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon, ¡°the universe is vast and endless. The distance between universes is extremely great. Even an Eighth Tribtion Eminence will take a long time to travel. Furthermore, Eighth Tribtion Eminences have their own cultivation ns. asionally, they will sleep for billions of years or even longer.

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to encounter another Eighth Tribtion Eminence. It¡¯s even harder to find an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Even if we do find one, an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence won¡¯t be willing to spend a long time rushing to our universe just to treat Hall Lord.¡±

    ¡°The most pragmatic method is to find an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence in our universe.¡± Azure Dragon shook his head. ¡°However, it¡¯s already difficult to seek an audience with an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. We can¡¯t do anything to seek an audience with an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence from our universe.¡±

    ¡°There are very few Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences born in our universe,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a sigh. ¡°The difficulty of seeking an audience with an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence is more than a hundred-fold harder than seeking an audience with a Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    It was too difficult.

    There were ultimately dozens of Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminences. Although most of them had gone into hibernation, some were still rtively active.

    For example, Dragon Ancestor, ck Fiend Ancestor, and Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner¡ªwho were concerned about their home universe¡ªoften appeared.

    None of the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences often appeared!

    It wasn¡¯t that Hall Lord White Avian hadn¡¯t trieding up with solutions, but many of them didn¡¯t work. It was too difficult to meet an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°Although Myriad Star has cultivated for slightly longer than me, he isn¡¯t affected by injuries. After 50,000 to 60,000 years, I will die because of my injuries. If I don¡¯t have a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence presiding over the array formation, Myriad Star will escape when the timees,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Once hees out, Myriad Star¡ªwho only has tens of thousands of years left¡ªwill definitely be even crazier. The harm he will cause will probably be much more terrifying than now.¡±

    Everyone present nodded.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Hall Lord White Avian looked at Meng Chuan and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Before I die, be a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence and help me take over this array formation.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    He respected Hall Lord very much. Furthermore, Hall Lord had sacrificed too much to resolve the scourge that was Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    One could imagine the price of hiring Perfected Lord Crimson Peace, an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    White Avian also assigned his only outer realm true body to constantly guard this ce. The price for destroying most of his future in cultivation was even greater.

    He believed that Celestial Thearch Myriad Star would definitely give Hall Lord White Avian arge number of benefits if thetter showed any mercy. Furthermore, the former could promise not to attack any of Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s factions.

    In this River of Spacetime, many high-level worlds¡ªincluding Peach Mountain¡¯s owner¡ªwere just sitting on the fence! However, Hall Lord White Avian paid a huge price to suppress Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. This saved the lives of countless living beings in the inhabited worlds.

    ¡°I will definitely cultivate with all my might and rece you as soon as possible, Hall Lord,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Hall Lord White Avian nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a shame. Dragon Ancestor promised Peach Mountain¡¯s owner that he would help him three times,¡± said zing Sun indignantly. ¡°But no matter how we persuade him, Peach Mountain¡¯s owner refuses to help.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me him.¡± Hall Lord White Avian shook his head. ¡°Everyone knows of Dragon Ancestor¡¯s promise. No one is willing to be enemies with Peach Mountain¡¯s owner. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star naturally has long tried to befriend Peach Mountain¡¯s owner. Since they have intertwined karmic ties, Peach Mountain¡¯s owner naturally won¡¯t attack Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.¡±

    ¡°A long game,¡± Lord of Shadowfiend said.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    Myriad Star had tried to rope him in as well. Even he would probably have karmic ties with Myriad Star if he hadn¡¯t joined White Avian Hall and stood on the opposing side.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star would definitely spend more effort on befriending Peach Mountain¡¯s owner. After all, Dragon Ancestor¡¯s promise to Peach Mountain¡¯s owner threatened Myriad Star¡¯s ns.

    ...

    In a dark chamber, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star sat cross-legged, his eyes cold.

    <i>White Avian is really crazy. He would rather have an outer realm true body spend time with me and destroy more than half of his cultivation future.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was rather aggrieved and indignant. He had also offered Hall Lord White Avian many conditions, but they were all useless.

    White Avian clearly wanted to suppress and trap him to his death. Although he could see the future and knew that Hall Lord White Avian would be at odds with him, he couldn¡¯t divine certain matters since an Eighth Tribtion Eminence was beyond the River of Spacetime.

    He never expected Hall Lord White Avian to hire Perfected Lord Crimson Peace to deal with him.

    <i>I¡¯ll be trapped like this forever?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star pondered. <i>Forget it. I¡¯ll just treat it as a form of seclusive cultivation. I have two volumes of the Eternal formtion, Bloodline, on hand. I still have more than 100,000 years of lifespan left. If I focus on cultivation, I will definitely be stronger. Furthermore, I still have two Seventh Tribtion Life Cores.</i>

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star waved his hand, and two Life Cores appeared in front of him: a short saber and a wooden hut.

    <i>I gathered a total of eight Seventh Tribtion Life Cores. I originally devoured five,and left three behind. One is in the hands of Perfected Lord Crimson Peace. There are only two left.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s eyes were cold as he made a decision. <i>Now, I just need to try my best and devour thest two Life Cores. It can increase my talent.</i>

    If it was just to control forbidden creatures to devour inhabited worlds, one or two would be enough. However, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had collected eight Seventh Tribtion Life Cores. This was because he was curious as to why Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner was collecting Life Cores.

    He had gathered a Seventh Tribtion Life Core and carefully studied it. In the endless spacetime, all phenomena had their intrinsic profundities. After all, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had grasped the two cornerstones¡ªtime and space. After careful consideration, he had truly figured out something profound. Later, he obtained insights from the first volume of Bloodline that he had obtained from his sacrifices, allowing him to perfect the devouring formtionpletely.

    His devouring formtion might not be as good as Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner¡¯s devouring means, but he could already absorb a portion of a Seventh Tribtion forbidden creature¡¯s talent and fuse it with his body. Therefore, he had been eyeing the Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures in the Chaos Turbid River all this time. However, he had captured all of the easy targets. The few left were much harder to capture.

    He had long devoured five Life Cores, leaving behind only three to do his bidding.

    This time... he devoured the remaining two. He wanted to go further on the path of cultivation!

    <i>As long as I be stronger, I don¡¯t even need to transcend the tribtion. As long as I cultivate an Eighth Tribtion realm body, I should be able to destroy this sealing array formationpletely.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star abandoned all his fantasies and focused on his cultivation.

    ...

    Time passed. In the distant Dry Origin Mountain, Meng Chuan cultivated.

    <i>It¡¯s been 6,000 years since I came to Dry Origin Mountain.</i> Meng Chuan sat in front of his desk and frowned slightly as he looked at the painting. He wasn¡¯t too satisfied as the painting returned to a nk state.

    <i>I¡¯m still stuck at the final bottleneck with regards to the temporalw.</i> Meng Chuan frowned.

    He had naturally grasped the three parts of the temporalw¡ªthe past, present, and future. After all, Meng Sha Realm¡¯s treasures could be exchanged for arge number of supplementary cultivation items. He had obtained the opportunity to kill Chaos creatures on Dry Origin Mountain, greatly increasing his talent in the temporal lineage.

    With the Painting Dao mystic technique that an Eternal had imparted to him, it was very easy for him to grasp the three basic parts.

    However,bining these three parts to form aplete temporalw stumped Meng Chuan.

    This bottlenecksted for 1,000 years. Meng Chuan remained confused. <i>The temporalw is indeed not that easy toprehend.</i>

    <i>It¡¯s time to kill the next Chaos creature.</i> Meng Chuan stood up and walked out of the wooden hut, heading toward the prison cell on Dry Origin Mountain.

 Chapter 741 - Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 741: Confusion</h4>

    There were many Chaos creatures imprisoned on Dry Origin Mountain. Meng Chuan also wanted to kill a peak Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature, but he had made many attempts. His Essence Soul avatar was forced to dissipate every time. If it didn¡¯t dissipate on its own ord, it would be devoured by the Chaos creature.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to defeat them¡ªhe just wasn¡¯t strong enough!

    ording to the intelligence provided by Senior Brother Thousand-Hands, one had to reach the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm before they had a chance of killing a peak Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t give up on his attempts. He understood the uracy of the intelligence. Although he was only one step away from grasping aplete spacetimew, it was extremely difficult to take that final step. For example, Guild Master Fiend Eye, Lord of Li Rainbow, Realm Ancestor, and the others had long grasped the three basic parts of the temporalw, but they were unable to fuse them into aplete temporalw.

    There were many Seventh Tribtion Eminences in every generation. There were also many who grasped the three basic parts of the temporalw. However, the number of half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences was much lower.

    The difficulty was this tiny sliver.

    <i>This sliver is the greatest obstacle to bing a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.</i> Meng Chuan stood in the spatial cell as 3,000 Heaven Splitting des floated around him, their might affecting the surroundings.

    He was surrounded by a distorted spacetime maze.

    An ugly, massive Chaos creature was hiding in horror. Its eight short legs were thick and powerful. With a blink of its four eyes, it could easily construct an illusion. In terms of strength, it was on the same level as the Ouroboros from before. However, Meng Chuan was clearly much stronger than when he killed the serpent.

    Meng Chuan cast the array formation as he pleased, cracking the Chaos creature¡¯s numerous attacks.

    An illusion cast by a Chaos creature?

    As an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan was good at illusions. He had studied the 3,000 illusory arrays, making his attainments in this aspect stronger than this Chaos creature that relied on talent.

    In a head-on battle? He could easily crush his opponent.

    ¡°Apart from the Samsara of Time, you don¡¯t seem to have any other powerful moves.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head slightly when he saw the Chaos creature fleeing in fright.

    <i>Go.</i>

    With a thought¡ª

    The 3,000 Heaven Splitting Sabers formed a chain of saber beams that swept in all directions.

    The Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Array¡¯s fourth transformation¡ªAs Desired Saber Chain.

    With this sweep, the spacetime maze was sliced apart like tofu, revealing the hiding Chaos creature. It tried to dodge in panic, but it couldn¡¯t dodge the Heaven Splitting Saber Chain.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Chaos Hole Heaven Splitting Saber Array had a total of six changes. The fourth change was rtively more controble, so Meng Chuan could use it easily.

    <i>Pfft.</i>

    Wherever the saber chain passed, the flow of time changed. Everything happened in an instant. The massive Chaos creature that looked like a lizard had been sliced apart and destroyed, its existence obliterated.

    Meng Chuan took a step and arrived in front of the Life Core.

    The Life Core was a gray cloth bag.

    <i>It¡¯s easy to deal with a top Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature, but I was at an absolute disadvantage when facing a peak Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature, even when using my strongest transformation¡ªthe sixth one. I was easily trounced.</i> Meng Chuan sighed.

    It was indeed true that even a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence only had a chance of killing a peak Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature.

    Meng Chuan ultimately hadn¡¯t crossed that line. There was still a gap between him and a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    No matter how dazzling a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence was in history, they would at most be praised as someone who was close to the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The gray cloth bag had a hint of turbid aura. The moment Meng Chuan reached out and touched the gray cloth bag, the cloth bagpletely disintegrated like sand and dissipated into the void.

    The mysterious power contained in the Life Core¡ªa cloth bagpletely fused with Meng Chuan¡¯s body. Meng Chuan very familiarly left the spatial cell and silently waited for the fusion to end.

    The devouring process to obtain mysterious powers ended in just an hour.

    <i>The benefits this time aren¡¯t that obvious.</i> Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on a withered, yellow grasnd on Dry Origin Mountain and carefully took in the experience.

    Due to his previous transformation, he had some talent as a Chaos creature of the temporal lineage. This time, there were very few changes.

    <i>I didn¡¯t even form any talent moves.</i> Meng Chuan sighed.

    His gains made it easier for him to control time at a more micro level.

    Just like how birds could fly and how fish could swim, Meng Chuan could now control time more precisely. With the fusion of time and space, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t need any talent moves. He could create an illusion with his own insights¡ªSamsara of Time.

    <i>Compared to the illusory world¡ªSamsara of Time¡ªmy improved control over time is somewhat beneficial to my cultivation.</i> Meng Chuan naturally had all sorts of ns for controlling time and space.

    <i>As for the temporalw, I still have no idea how tobine the past, present, and future.</i> Meng Chuan frowned.

    He kept feeling like he had improved, but he couldn¡¯t break through the bottleneck. He couldn¡¯t even infer the process clearly.

    In fact, he had already grasped the temporalw¡¯s three foundational aspects during his first 5,000 years on Dry Origin Mountain. He had cultivated for another 1,000 years before killing the second Chaos creature, hoping to umte more insights.

    Meng Chuan hoped that he would have an obvious breakthrough if he umted enough insights and gained a new talent.

    <i>How do I fuse them? The continuation of the past is the present. The present is also the future of the past.</i> Meng Chuan shook his head slightly.

    As part of the temporalw, the trifecta affected each other.

    The past and the present.

    The present and the future.

    The past and the future.

    The connections were too strong, and there were too many directions. However, Meng Chuan was left at a loss no matter which direction he attempted. None of them gave him any confidence.

    <i>There¡¯s no clear idea or direction. I¡¯ve just obtained some new talent, but I don¡¯t have any new ideas either.</i> Meng Chuan fell into deep thought.

    Grasping thews of time and space was equally difficult for Chaos creatures. The spacetimew wasn¡¯t something that could be grasped with just a little talent.

    <i>At this moment, it¡¯s not very helpful to immerse myself in cultivation. I need a sh of inspiration and some stimulus.</i> Meng Chuan came to a decision. <i>Forget it. I¡¯ll travel around; I¡¯ll take a closer look at my home universe. After cultivating for so many years, there are many ces in my home universe that I haven¡¯t been to. For example, I¡¯ve always wanted to go to Nine Tribtions, but I¡¯ve never been there.</i>

    ...

    Eighth Tribtion Eminences had gone far in terms of time and space.

    Time and space were only two major tools they used to study the endless spacetime. The ruins they left behind contained the direction of their cultivation path. Meng Chuan decided not to cultivate arduously. Instead, he traveled and cultivated as he looked around.

    The ces he saw were naturally the ruins left behind by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Although Dry Origin Mountain was left behind by an Eternal existence¡ªand perhaps because it was created by an Eternal existence, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯tprehend anything.

    The mountains were mountains, the trees were trees, and the vegetation was vegetation¡ªeverything was ordinary.

    If it was destroyed, everything could be restored. The profundities were opaque, making it difficult for Meng Chuan toprehend them.

    On the contrary, Meng Chuan couldprehend a lot of the marks left behind by Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    <i>Nine Tribtions.</i>

    The white-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan arrived above a massive. The entire emitted an endless baneful aura. The baneful aura was so thick that Fifth Tribtion Eminences could only watch from afar. Sixth Tribtion Eminences might be able to approach the, but they couldn¡¯t descend to the¡¯s surface.

    <i>Nine Tribtions is impressive.</i> Meng Chuan looked down and sighed in amazement.

    From high up in the sky, mountain ranges undted across the¡¯s surface as rivers flowed everywhere.

    They naturally formed paintings, and the nine paintings covered the entire¡¯s surface.

    <i>Using the as a canvas and the mountains and rivers as brushstrokes, this is a freely drawn painting.</i> Meng Chuan nodded. <i>However, the beauty can¡¯t hide the baneful aura.</i>

    Meng Chuan slowly descended.

 Chapter 742 - Three Thousand Years of Traveling

    <h4>Chapter 742: Three Thousand Years of Traveling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    Nine Tribtions was very famous, but no one knew who its creator was. Was it an Eighth Tribtion Eminence from their universe? Or was it a foreign Eighth Tribtion Eminence who had traveled here and had been inspired to produce the painting?

    Everything was possible.

    With Meng Chuan¡¯s realm, he could determine the nine paintings¡¯ order just by looking at them. By using the Eternal mystic technique¡ªthe six-stroke runic seal¡ªhe could see the changes in the nine paintings from afar.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuannded on the first painting. It was also the first painting drawn by the mysterious Eighth Tribtion Eminence on Nine Tribtions.

    This painting wasposed of fivergekes, four swamps, arge in, and rivers that connected between them. This painting was the most ordinary of the nine paintings. When Meng Chuannded on the in, baneful aura immediately surged toward him.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Three thousand tiny Dark Chaos Holes floated around Meng Chuan; they only protected him for 500 kilometers. They only defended and didn¡¯t attack, allowing the baneful aura to strike at them.

    <i>If one falls into the Nine Tribtions Painting, they will be attacked. However, this is ultimately a baneful aura that¡¯s triggered by the painting. It¡¯s not deliberately set up by the Eighth Tribtion Eminence; it¡¯s not very powerful. Even a newly-advanced ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminence can withstand the first five paintings. A top Seventh Tribtion Eminence can also walk through all nine paintings.</i>

    <i>This is the crux of the first painting. </i>Meng Chuan studied it for an hour. His Essence Soul avatar¡ªwhich was far away on Dry Origin Mountain¡ªhad instead been studying it for more than a day.

    Afterprehending the first paintingpletely, he took a step and walked to the crux of the painting. This seemed like an ordinary region, but the baneful aura¡¯s influence had weakened to a negligible level for up to a kilometer.

    <i>The second painting. </i>Meng Chuan flew toward the second painting.

    ...

    Meng Chuan stayed in the first painting for an hour. He stayed in the second painting for six hours.

    Meng Chuan stayed in the sixth painting for a month and a half.

    Meng Chuan stayed in the seventh painting for three years.

    Meng Chuan had stayed in the eighth painting for ten years. Considering the 33-fold faster time flow on Dry Origin Mountain, Meng Chuan had truly spent an astonishing amount of time.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Dark waves surged in the vast ocean as the baneful aura shook the world.

    The ocean and over 3,000 inds formed the terrifying eighth painting. Just the baneful aura contained in the eighth painting required a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence to resist it with all their might.

    <i>What a powerful spear art. </i>In Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes, the ocean and inds were in the form of a spear.

    The spear danced as the universe trembled.

    <i>Time for the ninth painting.</i> Meng Chuan had stayed here for ten years. After gaining some insights, he couldn¡¯t help but walk toward the ninth painting.

    The ninth painting was the highest mountain range on Nine Tribtions.

    The towering mountain controlled everything in the river andnd. When Meng Chuan walked in, he felt the pressure the ninth painting exerted on him. However, the baneful aura was scattered and unsystematic. The threat it posed was greatly reduced; it was far inferior to the eighth painting¡¯s might.

    <i>A pity. </i>Meng Chuan was very disappointed. He shook his head gently. <i>That Eighth Tribtion Eminence wanted to create a spear art of a higher realm. He wanted to attempt creating a spear art at the ninth Heavenly Tribtion realm, but he clearly has ws. It¡¯s inferior to the eighth painting. The first eight paintings are aplete set of spear arts, while the ninth painting is wed.</i>

    Although Meng Chuan could use Painting Dao mystic techniques to supplement his cultivation with regards to textual legacies, it would still be very difficult for him to cultivate them. But if the creator fused their insights into a painting, it would be easier for Meng Chuan to understand it.

    He was more sensitive to paintings.

    Meng Chuan had only roughlyprehended the spear art contained in Nine Tribtions¡¯s first eight paintings after staying there for more than ten years. He settled down in Nine Tribtions for 30 years before he trulyprehended aplete ultimate technique.

    <i>What an amazing spear art. It¡¯s the most domineering and strongest ultimate technique I¡¯ve ever seen.</i> Meng Chuan already had aplete set of spear arts in his mind. He hadpletely extracted the spear art from the painting, but he still couldn¡¯tpletelyprehend some of the moves. After all, he was only a top Seventh Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>It¡¯s no wonder he dared to attempt to create a spear art at the Ninth Tribtion realm. This Eighth Tribtion Eminence... might not be far from Dragon Ancestor.</i> Meng Chuan had seen Dragon Ancestor and other existences create universes. He had alsoprehended theplete spear art from the nine paintings. Therefore, he could roughly determine the level of this mysterious Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s strength. At the same time, he guessed that the creator of Nine Tribtions¡¯s paintings wasn¡¯t from his universe.

    This was because the strongest person in his universe was Dragon Ancestor. Next were Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner and the others. None of them were famous for their spear arts.

    <i>Although I¡¯m an Essence Soul Seventh Tribtion Eminence, I can fuse the spear arts into my Essence Soul World and the array formation.</i> Meng Chuan was rather delighted. He never expected to learn the strongest mystic technique he knew to date from Nine Tribtions. Although the Eternal mystic technique¡ªsix-stroke runic seal¡ªwas the most valuable, it was a supplementary formtion and not used forbat.

    Meng Chuan determined that this spear art was nearlyparable to Dragon Ancestor¡¯s universe creation. After all, he had learned many Eighth Tribtion mystic techniques over the years, but none of them could match this spear art.

    ...

    After staying on Nine Tribtions for 43 years, Meng Chuan headed to the ruins left behind by other Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    Sword Refinement Cave¡ªwhich contained thousands of swords¡ªNightmare, which could trap Seventh Tribtion Eminences, and the strange ck Mountain Cave Abode on a ck mountain that floated in the void... Most of the ruins left behind by Eighth Tribtion Eminences weren¡¯t dangerous to the current Meng Chuan.

    He roamed around and studied the traces left behind by Eighth Tribtion Eminences. Although he didn¡¯tprehend a powerful ultimate technique like the Nine Tribtions Spear Art, he gained many scattered insights.

    Meng Chuan traveled across his home universe for over 100 years, covering all the Eighth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ ruins.

    After all, there were too few ruins; there were only a few dozen of them. Meng Chuan spent the most time at the painting ruin¡ªNine Tribtions. He spent much less time elsewhere.

    As Dry Origin Mountain¡¯s time flow was 33 times faster than his home universe, Meng Chuan¡¯s century of traveling actually resulted in him cultivating for more than 3,000 years. A significant portion of the time was spent at Nine Tribtions.

    <i>I¡¯ve gone to all the Eighth Tribtion ruins that I can find in my home universe.</i> Meng Chuan stood above a huge handprint and recalled his travels over the years. He had been following the Eighth Tribtion Eminences¡¯ footprints, and these different footprints... ultimately had something inmon¡ªthe spacetimew.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s understanding of the temporalw became clearer.

    Without focusing on how to fuse them, just therge number of scattered insights made his overall understanding gradually be clearer.

    Meng Chuan understood that he would probably be able topletely grasp the temporalw in 10,000 to 20,000 years if he continued umting insights, even if he didn¡¯t experience any additional stimulus.

    Although Hall Lord White Avian had reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm in less than 30,000 years, he should perform better after obtaining an Eternal opportunity.

    But Meng Chuan also understood a principle¡ªcultivation was not apetition.

    He couldn¡¯t rush it! More haste, less speed!

    <i>Oh right.</i> Meng Chuan recalled another Eighth Tribtion ruin¡ªFiend Mountain!

    <i>I¡¯ve been studying the temporalw all these years. I haven¡¯t been to Fiend Mountain in a long time. I wonder if I can reach the peak. I wonder what¡¯s on Fiend Mountain¡¯s peak?</i> With this in mind, Meng Chuan took a step toward Fiend Mountain.

    COMMENT7mentsVOTE0 leftSEND GIFT<h4>Chapter 743: Epiphany</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    Fiend Mountain World.

    Meng Chuan walked on the path of the mind and looked up at the tallest mountain peak. Over the years, generations of cultivators had reced one another on this path. However, Fiend Mountain remained unchanged. The loud voice on the mountain peak remained eternal and indestructible.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    He advanced step by step along the path of the mind. With each step, he traversed 50 kilometers. Meng Chuan quickly arrived at the limit of his previous journey¡ª49,000 kilometers.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan stopped. The mountaintop¡¯s voice echoed in his Essence Soul like rolling thunder; the pressure was immense. <i>It looks like my willpower hasn¡¯t improved much since thest time I was here.</i>

    Thest time he came, he had grasped the Chaos Holew and created his Essence Soul formtion, Painting World.

    Compared to his previous visit, he had only grasped an additional Originsw¡ªthe Heaven Splittingw. Although he had studied the temporalw for many years, he ultimately hadn¡¯t broken through. It was within his expectations that his willpower hadn¡¯t improved much.

    <i>So many years have passed after all. After transcending the tribtion and grasping an additional Originsw, my Essence Soul World is even more stable... Perhaps I have a chance of reaching the mountaintop. With this in mind, Meng Chuan advanced step by step.</i>

    The voice on the mountaintop became louder.

    49,500 kilometers, 50,000 kilometers, 50,500 kilometers...

    As Meng Chuan walked slowly, his view of the mountaintop became clearer. He could even see a faint golden glow on the mountaintop.

    The moment he saw the golden light, Meng Chuan felt an endless attraction. His instincts told him to rush over!

    <i>It¡¯s getting harder and harder. </i>Meng Chuan persisted.

    The mountaintop¡¯s sound now had an increasing impact on his Essence Soul, but he didn¡¯t gain anything. At his current realm, it was very difficult for his mind and willpower to improve at all.

    51,000 kilometers, 51,500 kilometers, 51,750 kilometers...

    <i>I can¡¯t go any further.</i> Meng Chuan stopped. At the moment, he was around the 51,950 kilometer mark. <i>This is my current limit. It looks like there¡¯s still a gap between my willpower and Senior Realm Ancestor¡¯s. Senior Realm Ancestor has long reached the top.</i>

    Meng Chuan was confident. This was because he had been focused on cultivation in recent years; he didn¡¯t spend much effort on the Essence Soul formtion. As long as he fused the Heaven Splittingw and the temporalw¡¯s three foundational aspects into his Essence Soul formtion and continued perfecting it, he believed that his mind and willpower would improve. That way, he would definitely be able to reach the mountaintop. He was only a short stretch away from the mountaintop.

    Looking up, Meng Chuan could confirm that he was 550 kilometers away from the mountaintop.

    With his current realm, even though he was suppressed by Fiend Mountain, the distance of 550 kilometers was already very close. Meng Chuan could clearly see the mountaintop.

    A faint light barrier covered the entire mountain peak. Arge number of golden runes flowed across the barrier¡¯s surface as they emitted a faint golden glow.

    The golden glow¡ªwhich Meng Chuan had vaguely seen¡ªoriginated from these textual runes.

    <i>These textual runes are the words I heard from the mountaintop.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the words. The dozens of words connected into one sentence. The words flowed and appeared one after another. They were in a mess, and Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t distinguish the order of each sentence. However, he could at least see aplete sentence.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t recognize the words, but every sentence was like a vast world sting into his mind. He gained many insights.

    These golden textual runes had the same sentence. Different cultivators gained different insights from seeing them. They could understand them in diverse ways... It was like the source of all truths.

    This sentence was very profound.

    The profundity of the sentences formed by the flowing textual runes on the mountaintop shocked Meng Chuan. He vaguely felt that if these textual runes could bebined into aplete volume, it would probably surpass any ultimate technique he had seen before.

    One sentence, two sentences, three sentences...

    Meng Chuan raised his head and looked at the mountaintop. He looked at the words and sentences. When he saw the fifth sentence, many insights surfaced in his mind. One of his newfound insights was like a burst of light in the darkness,pletely illuminating Meng Chuan¡¯s puzzled mind. It allowed Meng Chuan to gain a new direction for his already great umtion of temporalw insights. He quickly consolidated them.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar dissipated like a bubble. Here, he would constantly be affected by the mountaintop¡¯s sound. At that moment, he had to eliminate all interference and grasp this inspiration.

    ...

    In a mountain forest on Dry Origin Mountain.

    The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on a thick, soft, and withered leaf. Making use of his inspiration, he quickly consolidated his insights.

    The three basic elements of the temporalw: the past, present, and futurews. These threews were very naturally integrated. Each had the other as a part of itself, and they gradually fused together.

    It was just like how the three primary colors could form arge number of colors whenbined.

    These threews¡ªthe past, present, and future¡ªcould simrly fuse into arge number of oues. Only one was perfect; that was the true temporalw.

    <i>Finally, I¡¯ve grasped its essence.</i> Meng Chuan opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with endless colors as he extended his hand and gently clenched it.

    A small,plete spacetime naturally appeared in his palm. The space was stable, and the time flow was only 1% of the outside world. It operated steadily.

    Meng Chuan looked around greedily. His hierarchy in life clearly hadn¡¯t changed, but the way he looked at things became different. Everything in the world became ten times more dazzling in his eyes.

    Take a distant wild flower for example. In the past, Meng Chuan could see the smallest leptons in the wild flowers. The nt lifeform with countless fluctuations, the various effects it had on space, and the billions of naturally existing particles passing through the wild flowers¡ªnothing could hide from Meng Chuan. He could even easily see the wild flowers¡¯ entire timeline¡ªgrowth from the past to their future withered days. The wild flowers in his eyes were aplete life cycle.

    However, the scene Meng Chuan saw had now changed.

    Billions of particle threads? Countless fluctuations? Impact on space? A single time period? These were too superficial.

    Meng Chuan saw thews represented by these superficial appearances, and the countlessplicatedws originated from time and space.

    Time and space were the two cornerstones of allws.

    Meng Chuan could see that the temporalw and spatialw¡¯s influence formed countless microscopicws. Only bybining these countlessws did the beautiful world appear.

    <i>Laws. </i>Meng Chuan looked at the mountain, the trees, the flowers, the flowing water...

    He was looking at mountains, rivers, and trees, but in reality, he was looking at countlessws. He also saw countlessws formed by time and space. This feeling was wonderful.

    There was no more confusion!

    Omniscience!

    He seemed to know the essence of everything.

    <i>No</i>. Meng Chuan woke up when he saw the endless fog around Dry Origin Mountain. The fog contained endless profundities and was terrifying. Even Eighth Tribtion Eminences would be courting death if they dared to barge in. The profundities contained in the fog were countless times moreplicated than flowers and trees.

    Meng Chuan clearly knew that the endless profundities contained in the fog definitely stemmed from time and space. However, it was tooplicated; he couldn¡¯t understand it.

    Only then did Meng Chuan wake up. He was still far from being omniscient.

    <i>Although everything in the endless spacetime originates from the two cornerstones¡ªtime and space¡ªthe more profound something is, the harder it is toprehend. For example, I can¡¯tprehend Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminences and Eternal treasures. </i>Meng Chuan understood this point.

    Even if an Eternal existence was known for being omniscient, it was very difficult to create an existence like Senior Brother Thousand-Hands¡ªwho wasparable to an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>At the very least, I¡¯ve taken the most important step today. I¡¯ve truly grasped the two cornerstones of allws¡ªtime and space.</i> Meng Chuan smiled.

 Chapter 743 - Epiphany

    <h4>Chapter 743: Epiphany</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    Fiend Mountain World.

    Meng Chuan walked on the path of the mind and looked up at the tallest mountain peak. Over the years, generations of cultivators had reced one another on this path. However, Fiend Mountain remained unchanged. The loud voice on the mountain peak remained eternal and indestructible.

    <i>Swoosh.</i>

    He advanced step by step along the path of the mind. With each step, he traversed 50 kilometers. Meng Chuan quickly arrived at the limit of his previous journey¡ª49,000 kilometers.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan stopped. The mountaintop¡¯s voice echoed in his Essence Soul like rolling thunder; the pressure was immense. <i>It looks like my willpower hasn¡¯t improved much since thest time I was here.</i>

    Thest time he came, he had grasped the Chaos Holew and created his Essence Soul formtion, Painting World.

    Compared to his previous visit, he had only grasped an additional Originsw¡ªthe Heaven Splittingw. Although he had studied the temporalw for many years, he ultimately hadn¡¯t broken through. It was within his expectations that his willpower hadn¡¯t improved much.

    <i>So many years have passed after all. After transcending the tribtion and grasping an additional Originsw, my Essence Soul World is even more stable... Perhaps I have a chance of reaching the mountaintop. With this in mind, Meng Chuan advanced step by step.</i>

    The voice on the mountaintop became louder.

    49,500 kilometers, 50,000 kilometers, 50,500 kilometers...

    As Meng Chuan walked slowly, his view of the mountaintop became clearer. He could even see a faint golden glow on the mountaintop.

    The moment he saw the golden light, Meng Chuan felt an endless attraction. His instincts told him to rush over!

    <i>It¡¯s getting harder and harder. </i>Meng Chuan persisted.

    The mountaintop¡¯s sound now had an increasing impact on his Essence Soul, but he didn¡¯t gain anything. At his current realm, it was very difficult for his mind and willpower to improve at all.

    51,000 kilometers, 51,500 kilometers, 51,750 kilometers...

    <i>I can¡¯t go any further.</i> Meng Chuan stopped. At the moment, he was around the 51,950 kilometer mark. <i>This is my current limit. It looks like there¡¯s still a gap between my willpower and Senior Realm Ancestor¡¯s. Senior Realm Ancestor has long reached the top.</i>

    Meng Chuan was confident. This was because he had been focused on cultivation in recent years; he didn¡¯t spend much effort on the Essence Soul formtion. As long as he fused the Heaven Splittingw and the temporalw¡¯s three foundational aspects into his Essence Soul formtion and continued perfecting it, he believed that his mind and willpower would improve. That way, he would definitely be able to reach the mountaintop. He was only a short stretch away from the mountaintop.

    Looking up, Meng Chuan could confirm that he was 550 kilometers away from the mountaintop.

    With his current realm, even though he was suppressed by Fiend Mountain, the distance of 550 kilometers was already very close. Meng Chuan could clearly see the mountaintop.

    A faint light barrier covered the entire mountain peak. Arge number of golden runes flowed across the barrier¡¯s surface as they emitted a faint golden glow.

    The golden glow¡ªwhich Meng Chuan had vaguely seen¡ªoriginated from these textual runes.

    <i>These textual runes are the words I heard from the mountaintop.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the words. The dozens of words connected into one sentence. The words flowed and appeared one after another. They were in a mess, and Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t distinguish the order of each sentence. However, he could at least see aplete sentence.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t recognize the words, but every sentence was like a vast world sting into his mind. He gained many insights.

    These golden textual runes had the same sentence. Different cultivators gained different insights from seeing them. They could understand them in diverse ways... It was like the source of all truths.

    This sentence was very profound.

    The profundity of the sentences formed by the flowing textual runes on the mountaintop shocked Meng Chuan. He vaguely felt that if these textual runes could bebined into aplete volume, it would probably surpass any ultimate technique he had seen before.

    One sentence, two sentences, three sentences...

    Meng Chuan raised his head and looked at the mountaintop. He looked at the words and sentences. When he saw the fifth sentence, many insights surfaced in his mind. One of his newfound insights was like a burst of light in the darkness,pletely illuminating Meng Chuan¡¯s puzzled mind. It allowed Meng Chuan to gain a new direction for his already great umtion of temporalw insights. He quickly consolidated them.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar dissipated like a bubble. Here, he would constantly be affected by the mountaintop¡¯s sound. At that moment, he had to eliminate all interference and grasp this inspiration.

    ...

    In a mountain forest on Dry Origin Mountain.

    The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan sat cross-legged on a thick, soft, and withered leaf. Making use of his inspiration, he quickly consolidated his insights.

    The three basic elements of the temporalw: the past, present, and futurews. These threews were very naturally integrated. Each had the other as a part of itself, and they gradually fused together.

    It was just like how the three primary colors could form arge number of colors whenbined.

    These threews¡ªthe past, present, and future¡ªcould simrly fuse into arge number of oues. Only one was perfect; that was the true temporalw.

    <i>Finally, I¡¯ve grasped its essence.</i> Meng Chuan opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with endless colors as he extended his hand and gently clenched it.

    A small,plete spacetime naturally appeared in his palm. The space was stable, and the time flow was only 1% of the outside world. It operated steadily.

    Meng Chuan looked around greedily. His hierarchy in life clearly hadn¡¯t changed, but the way he looked at things became different. Everything in the world became ten times more dazzling in his eyes.

    Take a distant wild flower for example. In the past, Meng Chuan could see the smallest leptons in the wild flowers. The nt lifeform with countless fluctuations, the various effects it had on space, and the billions of naturally existing particles passing through the wild flowers¡ªnothing could hide from Meng Chuan. He could even easily see the wild flowers¡¯ entire timeline¡ªgrowth from the past to their future withered days. The wild flowers in his eyes were aplete life cycle.

    However, the scene Meng Chuan saw had now changed.

    Billions of particle threads? Countless fluctuations? Impact on space? A single time period? These were too superficial.

    Meng Chuan saw thews represented by these superficial appearances, and the countlessplicatedws originated from time and space.

    Time and space were the two cornerstones of allws.

    Meng Chuan could see that the temporalw and spatialw¡¯s influence formed countless microscopicws. Only bybining these countlessws did the beautiful world appear.

    <i>Laws. </i>Meng Chuan looked at the mountain, the trees, the flowers, the flowing water...

    He was looking at mountains, rivers, and trees, but in reality, he was looking at countlessws. He also saw countlessws formed by time and space. This feeling was wonderful.

    There was no more confusion!

    Omniscience!

    He seemed to know the essence of everything.

    <i>No</i>. Meng Chuan woke up when he saw the endless fog around Dry Origin Mountain. The fog contained endless profundities and was terrifying. Even Eighth Tribtion Eminences would be courting death if they dared to barge in. The profundities contained in the fog were countless times moreplicated than flowers and trees.

    Meng Chuan clearly knew that the endless profundities contained in the fog definitely stemmed from time and space. However, it was tooplicated; he couldn¡¯t understand it.

    Only then did Meng Chuan wake up. He was still far from being omniscient.

    <i>Although everything in the endless spacetime originates from the two cornerstones¡ªtime and space¡ªthe more profound something is, the harder it is toprehend. For example, I can¡¯tprehend Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminences and Eternal treasures. </i>Meng Chuan understood this point.

    Even if an Eternal existence was known for being omniscient, it was very difficult to create an existence like Senior Brother Thousand-Hands¡ªwho wasparable to an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>At the very least, I¡¯ve taken the most important step today. I¡¯ve truly grasped the two cornerstones of allws¡ªtime and space.</i> Meng Chuan smiled.

 Chapter 744 - Half-step Eighth Eminence Meng Chuan

    <h4>Chapter 744: Half-step Eighth Eminence Meng Chuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    Archean Eon Realm, in a concealed space in Heaven and Earth Great Hall.

    Sitting cross-legged beside the Eternal treasure seal, Meng Chuan opened his eyes. He looked at theke of dark-red blood in front of him before looking up at the floating Eternal treasure seal.

    <i>The blood of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.</i> Meng Chuan immediately saw the endless profundities formed by the blood lepton. Although it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the fog around Dry Origin Mountain, it was still difficult for him toprehend it in a short period of time. <i>I need at least 10,000 years toprehend itpletely.</i>

    Even if heprehended it, it didn¡¯t mean that he could create an Eighth Tribtion body formtion. After all, a perfected body was definitely perfectlypatible with him. He had to create it himself!

    <i>Eternal treasure.</i> Meng Chuan waved his hand, and the gray sealnded in his hand.

    Under Meng Chuan¡¯s control, the gray seal¡¯s might waspletely restrained. It didn¡¯t dissipate at all.

    If the Originsw could barely unleash a sliver of the seal¡¯s might, then the spacetimew was enough to reveal its true horror.

    <i>What a terrifying Eternal treasure. </i>Meng Chuan could clearly sense the Eternal treasure¡¯sws. Thisw represented destruction. From the different phases of time and space, thisw destroyed everything.

    Meng Chuan felt that by using the spacetimew, he could unleash ten-fold or even dozens-fold his strength.

    <i>With this, I might be able to fight an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. But if I¡¯m exposed, I¡¯m afraid all Eighth Tribtion Eminences will descend at this time node and awaken. All of them wille to snatch the Eternal treasure. Archean Eon Realm can¡¯t stop a group of Eighth Tribtion Eminences. Just as Ancestral Master Archean Eon said, I have to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm before I can reveal it. Otherwise, it will be a disaster, </i>Meng Chuan thought to himself.

    For people like Dragon Ancestor¡ªwho had cultivated to the Eighth Tribtion realm¡¯s limits¡ªthey could create a universe. Even if they had three to five Eternal treasures, nobody dared to eye them.

    If they cultivated to the top Eighth Tribtion realm like Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner and ck Fiend Ancestor, it would be very difficult for them to be killed if Eternal existences didn¡¯t take action. It was also normal for them to have Eternal treasures.

    An ordinary Eighth Tribtion Eminence holding an Eternal treasure would probably spell disaster. For example, the pool of blood in front of him represented a Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminence that had died.

    <i>Perhaps I have to be an Eternal existence¡¯s disciple before I can publicly reveal the Eternal treasure.</i> An Eternal existence¡¯s disciple had a very special status in the endless spacetime. As Daolord Evodia had said, although Dragon Ancestor and the others were powerful, they could be killed by an Eternal existence. However, an Eternal existence¡¯s disciple... could be pulled back from the spacetime of the past by his master if they died.

    Of course, if they died of old age, there was nothing that could reverse the oue. It was a death caused by the decline of one¡¯s willpower. Even if they were pulled back from the spacetime of the past, the weakened mind would still be unable to bear the strength of their body. There was no way for them to live; even an Eternal existence couldn¡¯t save them.

    <i>After cultivating for over 16,000 years, I¡¯ve finally reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm.</i> Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    Apart from his talent, resources also yed a very important factor. For example, others could onlyprehend thews of spacetime operation, but he couldprehend thews of spacetime operation and the Great Seal Eternal treasure. These twows¡ªwhich were of the same level¡ªdidn¡¯t provide much immediate help, but the effects were verysting and profound after extended periods of cultivation.

    On the other hand, he also had an opportunity from Dry Origin Mountain.

    Every person with great aplishments had opportunities. Celestial Thearch Myriad Star and Hall Lord White Avian had great opportunities! However, opportunities only favored talented people! Otherwise, those without talent would be wasting those opportunities.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s gaze swept across the grotto-heaven and Goddess River Zone. He saw a couple on a bustling in a distant river zone Azure.

    Azure was a bustling with Eternal Tower¡¯s river zone headquarters. It also had a Sixth Tribtion Eminence presiding over it. There were more than ten Fifth Tribtion Eminences as well. The couple who ran the Treasure Repository here was Meng An and his wife.

    Meng An had already cultivated to the Fourth Tribtion realm! He was considered an expert on Azure, but he didn¡¯t stand out. After all, there was a Sixth Tribtion Eminence presiding over it.

    <i>An¡¯er and his wife¡¯s outer realm true bodies have settled on Azure?</i> Meng Chuan thought to himself. His son and daughter-inw had been wandering the outer realm. After settling on Azure, they didn¡¯t leave. They seemed to have fallen in love with life there.

    Azure was indeed very prosperous and beautiful.

    <i>Such days are veryfortable.</i> Meng Chuan smiled.

    His son¡ªMeng An¡ªhad once been ¡®whipped¡¯ by Ancestral Master Archean Eon, preventing him from daring to ck off on his cultivation. In the early days, he had been subjected to many cruel tests. Now, he hadpletely rxed and enjoyed afortable life.

    <i>That¡¯s quite good too. </i>Meng Chuan¡¯s gaze turned, and he saw another area dozens of river zones away.

    Seven Tribtion Eminences gathered on a ship. Meng Yu was inside.

    ¡°Since everyone has epted this mission through the academy, we need to work together,¡± said the leader of the crimson rock creatures. ¡°If anyone breaks the agreement, they will be pursued by the other six of us. Furthermore, it will be reported to the academy.¡±

    ¡°Everyone understands the consequences of breaking the agreement. Chisuo, it¡¯s the first time the other six of us have met. We aren¡¯t familiar with each other, so do the introductions please,¡± said an elder with a huge cbash on his back.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The scarlet rock creature nodded. He first pointed at the thin Meng Yu, who was dressed in a loose robe. ¡°This is Brother Meng Yu. He¡¯s the only one in our team who hasn¡¯t joined the academy. I personally invited him. He seems to be the weakest at the Fourth Tribtion realm, but I can guarantee that his strength isn¡¯t inferior to mine! We have a life-and-death rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The other fivepanions were all Fifth Tribtion Eminences. They looked at Meng Yu in surprise. <i>A Fourth Tribtion Eminence can match a Fifth Tribtion Eminence?</i>

    ¡°Brother Chisuo is just being polite. Only my sword technique is passable,¡± said Meng Yu with a smile. ¡°My means aren¡¯t asprehensive as a true Fifth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s. When the timees, I hope you can watch over me.¡±

    ...

    In Archean Eon Realm, Meng Chuan looked at his grandson, Meng Yu, from afar.

    <i>Of the descendants in my Meng family, Meng Yu is the strongest. He will probably reach the Fifth Tribtion realm after cultivating for another few millennia.</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s heart ached for his grandson.

    This was because Meng Yu had long been roaming Earth Cloud Mystic Realm alone. He had suffered all sorts of hardships. Now, he was tempering himself while roaming the outer realm. He wanted to share his grandfather¡¯s burden.

    He had no idea that his grandfather was already a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>I¡¯ve now reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm. If I sessfully transcend the tribtion and be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, many people in my homeworld will be able to transcend Samsara. However, Yu¡¯er was born in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm. Archean Eon Realm¡¯s River of Spacetime doesn¡¯t recognize Yu¡¯er, so I can¡¯t make him transcend Samsara. </i>Meng Chuan understood this point.

    Meng Yu could only rely on his cultivation to create a new world.

    Although Meng Chuan felt that he was ruthless to his grandson, he felt that he had to temper him and watch him from the shadows since his grandson had talent.

    <i>Compared to other cultivators, he already has a lot of resources.</i> Although Meng Chuan allowed his grandson to be tempered, he secretly gave him opportunities.

    <i>Once he bes a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, I believe he will know more about the River of Spacetime. He will also know about City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan.</i> Meng Chuan frowned slightly. <i>When that happens, I won¡¯t be able to hide it anymore.</i>

    <i>Forget it. When he bes a Fifth Tribtion Eminence, I won¡¯t be able to hide the situation in Earth Cloud Mystic Realm from him. When the timees, I¡¯ll have to tell him. As a Fifth Tribtion Eminence... he definitely can take some blows.</i>

    Meng Chuan turned his gaze and looked into the distance.

    It was Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s homeworld.

    <i>It¡¯s time to meet Hall Lord. </i>Meng Chuan was very impressed by Hall Lord. He had always wanted to reach the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm as soon as possible so that he could take over.

    For an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence like him, sending an Essence Soul avatar to preside over the situation was nothing. However, to Hall Lord... he was relegating his only true outer realm body to guard it.

    ...

    <i>Huh? </i>Outside Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s homeworld, Hall Lord White Avian¡ªwho was presiding over the array formation¡ªwas somewhat puzzled. <i>Why is Meng Chuan here?</i>

    He could sense Meng Chuan¡¯s location through karma.

    He looked up. The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan had already traversed the distant spacetime and arrived in the void.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s spacetime domain collided with Meng Chuan¡¯s spacetime domain. Although they weren¡¯t enemies, the sh of domains still caused Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s expression to change.

    The other Seventh Tribtion Eminences¡¯ domains were ordinary Origins domains. They were domains formed by various Seventh Tribtionws.

    As for the spacetime domain, it was at the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    Previously... in this era, only Celestial Thearch Myriad Star could fight him head-on.

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you?¡± Hall Lord White Avian was surprised and delighted.

    ¡°I just broke through today, so I immediately came to see you, Hall Lord,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

 Chapter 745 - Fate

    <h4>Chapter 745: Fate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    Although Hall Lord White Avian had high hopes for Meng Chuan, Meng Chuan¡¯s speed of growth exceeded his expectations. <i>How long has it been since he reached the Seventh Tribtion realm? He has already reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm?</i>

    ¡°Ever since I suppressed Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, I¡¯ve only been presiding over the array formation for slightly more than a hundred years.¡± No matter how strong White Avian¡¯s mental state was, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I¡¯d already made preparations. Even if I dy my cultivation, I¡¯ll just waste it out with Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. Yet, you came to rece me today. I was caught off guard by your cultivation speed.¡±

    Although Hall Lord White Avian imed that he was caught off guard, he was actually grinning from ear to ear.

    ¡°I was lucky to make a breakthrough in my cultivation,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°Afterprehending the three fundamentalws of time, I fell into a bottleneck. I was stuck at the bottleneck for nearly 5,000 years; I only broke through when I saw the peak of Fiend Mountain.¡±

    ¡°I can only make a vague judgment about your cultivation time now... It isn¡¯t more than 20,000 years,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a sigh. ¡°You reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm after cultivating for more than 10,000 years. You even said that you spent nearly 5,000 years stuck at a bottleneck. If other Seventh Tribtion Eminences hear you, they would probably secretly curse you for showing off.¡±

    ¡°Actually... I¡¯m just showing off,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. ¡°After cultivating for so many years, I¡¯ve finally reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm. It¡¯s only right for me to show off.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold a celebration for you at Neb Pce in a few days so that you can show off as much as you want,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian with a smile.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had been suppressed. The two of them were the only two half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences in the present era, and the two of them could decide the order of the entire River of Spacetime.

    He felt a lot more rxed now.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a celebration.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s gratuitous.¡±

    ¡°Alright, up to you.¡± Hall Lord White Avian nodded.

    If it were a half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminence or an ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminence, they would need to celebrate. However, there was no need for any superficial ceremonies after bing a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Who in the entire spacetime dared to be disrespectful to a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence?

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you how to manage this array formation,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan followed and learned how to control the array formation.

    ...

    In the suppressed inhabited world, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star appeared out of thin air at the peak of a tall mountain. He looked up at the world membrane and the chains that appeared. The aura emitted by the sealing array changed.

    <i>This array formation¡¯s aura has changed?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s face was somewhat pale. <i>This is... Meng Chuan¡¯s aura?</i>

    At that moment, he was somewhat dazed; he even felt despair.

    <i>The one presiding over the array formation was clearly White Avian. Why has it be Meng Chuan? Meng Chuan has also grasped the spacetimew? </i>Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was somewhat flustered.

    Meng Chuan was an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence. It was very easy for him to send an Essence Soul avatar to preside over the array formation; it didn¡¯t affect his cultivation at all. Furthermore, Meng Chuan was too young. He could continue this battle of attrition.

    <i>He became a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence so quickly. With his growth speed, how can I escape his obstruction?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was truly indignant.

    <i>I deduced the future and predicted that Meng Chuan¡¯s future would be very terrifying. It¡¯s very easy for him to reach the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm. Therefore, I didn¡¯t dare dy. I started my machinations ahead of time to prevent myself from being obstructed by Meng Chuan! </i>Celestial Thearch Myriad Star had long deduced the future. If he dyed for too long, his n of devouring inhabited worlds would be heavily obstructed when Meng Chuan reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm.

    This was because Meng Chuan had many Essence Soul avatars. After bing a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, the threat he posed was much greater than Hall Lord White Avian. For example, he could send an Essence Soul avatar to follow Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s outer realm true body for a long period of time and use an array formation to intercept him.

    Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences were good at array formations.

    <i>Iunched the n ahead of time, but White Avian hired an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to set up an array formation to suppress me.</i>

    <i>I¡¯ve only suppressed him for slightly over 100 years, and Meng Chuan has already reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm. I still have to face their encirclement?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star only felt grief and indignation.

    This was fate. No matter how he dodged, Meng Chuan and Hall Lord White Avian were still two obstructing mountains in front of him.

    ¡°Meng Chuan!¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star shouted; his voice transmitted through the world membrane.

    ¡°Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.¡± A calm voice sounded.

    ¡°I never expected you to reach the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm so quickly. Impressive,¡± said Celestial Thearch Myriad Star. ¡°Meng Chuan, I¡ªMyriad Star¡ªhave never been your enemy all these years, have I? I¡¯ve always wanted to befriend you, but you are cornering me to this state?¡±

    ¡°I did not corner you; you did it to yourself.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s voice traveled down. ¡°You are insatiable. You ordered the forbidden creature to devour inhabited worlds wantonly. Even Perfected Lord Crimson Peace couldn¡¯t stop you when he appeared, forcing him to set up an array formation to trap you. Who can you me? As long as you don¡¯t devour inhabited worlds, Hall Lord White Avian, me, or Realm Ancestor¡ªwho will deal with you? If you had stopped midway, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star said indifferently, ¡°However, don¡¯t you think that you are being too nosy? If it doesn¡¯t threaten your homeworld, why do you care so much?¡±

    ¡°Myriad Star, thews of spacetime have the principle of protecting inhabited worlds. This is the bottom line. An inhabited world is a cradle of countless lives.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s voice boomed. ¡°You crossed the bottom line, so you are a scourge if you live. You deserve death.¡±

    ¡°Haha, deserve death!¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Starughed hideously. ¡°If you have the ability to kill me, do it. You can only waste your time outside. When I break through the array formation and rush out, I will make all of you nosy ones pay the price! Even if you die, your homeworlds will be destroyed one by one.¡±

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. He only had one goal now: create an Eighth Tribtion body formtion and storm his way out!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Meng Chuan¡¯s cold voice sounded. No matter what Celestial Thearch Myriad Star said, he couldn¡¯t be bothered.

    ...

    Everyone knew that Hall Lord White Avian presided over the array formation to suppress Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, saving the entire River of Spacetime from a cmity.

    However, the various factions could sense that Meng Chuan¡¯s avatar appeared after Hall Lord White Avian left the array formation.

    <i>I heard that one has to grasp the spacetimew to control that array formation. Once Hall Lord White Avian left, Eastcalm presided over it?</i>

    <i>City Lord Eastcalm has reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm?</i>

    All parties naturally had their spections.

    Soon, White Avian Hall announced¡ª

    City Lord Eastcalm had already be a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence of the Essence Soul lineage! He had sent an Essence Soul avatar to suppress Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    This news shocked everyone in the River of Spacetime.

    Half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence? In this era, there were three half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences. This was extremely rare in the River of Spacetime¡¯s history.

    Most importantly, he was of the Essence Soul lineage! Furthermore, Meng Chuan had cultivated for a much shorter period than White Avian and Myriad Star. His talent was even more terrifying.

    <i>He became a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence after cultivating for over 10,000 years?</i> Origin Realm Chieftain, who thought highly of himself, originally believed that he would be the strongest Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence in the present era after Realm Ancestor died. However, while Realm Ancestor was still alive, an Essence Soul half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence had already appeared.

    ¡°What a monster,¡± muttered Origin Realm Chieftain.

    ...

    ¡°He¡¯s already at the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm?¡± In front of the bamboo forestke, Realm Ancestor felt that the world was unpredictable.

    He wasn¡¯t dead yet.

    <i>It¡¯s only been 900 years since I first met him.</i> Realm Ancestor also felt that everything had happened too quickly. Back then, Meng Chuan had yet to transcend the sixth Heavenly Tribtion. <i>It was only because it was rare for the Cang Alliance to produce someone with talent that I suddenly suggested meeting him. He¡¯s already a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence after 900 years?</i>

    Realm Ancestor also knew that Meng Chuan¡¯s actual cultivation time was much longer because of opportunities like Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    However, Realm Ancestor was already nearing the end of his lifespan. He only had a few thousand years left.

    After 900 years, he was still close to the end of his lifespan. However, Meng Chuan had already reached the strongest level of the present generation. He wasparable to Hall Lord White Avian and Myriad Star.

    ...

    <i>Back then, I plundered Meng Chuan.</i> The gray-robed, ck stone golem¡ªGuild Master Darkstar¡ªsat cross-legged in his chamber as he pondered in frustration. <i>In the blink of an eye, he has already reached the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm. As long as he¡¯s willing, he can easily crush my outer realm true body. What should I do?</i>

    Reverberations were sent throughout the entire River of Spacetime due to the news of Meng Chuan bing a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    All parties needed to consider how they should face a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence from the Essence Soul lineage.

 Chapter 746 - The Sound on the Mountaintop

    <h4>Chapter 746: The Sound on the Mountaintop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    Outside Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s homeworld, Meng Chuan¡¯s cave abode had be very lively recently. Eminences came to visit, but Guild Master Darkstar was thest to arrive.

    ¡°I was foolish and ignorant.¡± The ck stone golem, Guild Master Darkstar, was extremely respectful and sincere at the cave abode entrance. ¡°It¡¯s you, City Lord Eastcalm, whopletely enlightened me. Cultivation still depends on oneself. Unorthodox means will notst long. No matter how much you umte... you will have to spit it all out after a single failure.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t even let the other party enter the cave abode. ¡°I hope you will behave yourself in the future.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I understand. I will definitely remember what City Lord Eastcalm said and abide by it forever,¡± said Guild Master Darkstar respectfully. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the golden ring ced at the cave abode entrance.

    His heart ached. Ny percent of the treasures he had umted over the years were in the golden ring; he had given them all to City Lord Eastcalm.

    For this visit... he had made many preparations. He first befriended Meng An and his wife¡ªwho were living in seclusion on Azure. He then requested Meng An to help pass a message, hoping that City Lord Eastcalm would be lenient. He was willing to ept any conditions.

    Meng Chuan had indeed raised a condition: Disband the Darkstar Guild! From now on, they weren¡¯t allowed to plunder any longer. Furthermore, he had to hand over 90% of the treasures he had umted over the years. By requesting only 90%, it was considered as leaving the other party with something.

    Guild Master Darkstar felt bitter. However, this chance of being forgiven was very rare. If he missed it, it would be gone.

    Ny percent of the treasures? His treasures were sourced from many different ces¡ªexploring some ruins, upying some treasurends, obtaining fortuitous encounters, and so on. The treasures he truly plundered were only a portion of them. How could he not feel the pinch when he had to hand over 90% of all his treasures?

    But if Meng Chuan didn¡¯t forgive him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to roam the outside world.

    Take ck Fiend Hall¡¯s Lord of Li Rainbow for example. As the current leader of ck Fiend Hall, he had to follow ck Fiend Hall¡¯s operating rules. Countless ck Fiend Hall members were still scattered across the River of Spacetime. They continued plundering... Therefore, the grudge between him and Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t be resolved. ck Fiend Hall Master¡¯s outer realm true body didn¡¯t dare to take a step out of ck Fiend Hall!

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t enter ck Fiend Hall either.

    However, Lord of Li Rainbow was naturally aggrieved about being trapped in his homeworld and ck Fiend Hall forever.

    Thus, Guild Master Darkstar was willing to disband the Darkstar Guild and offer 90% of its treasures in exchange for freedom! He could slowly umte treasures in the future.

    <i>Humph, although I have befriended various factions, I¡¯d also keep my distance from them. </i>Guild Master Darkstar was rather smug. <i>Myriad Star always said that I was short-sighted! No matter what he says, I refused to join Six Directions Heaven.</i>

    <i>ck Fiend Hall Master also called me a small fry. He wanted me to join ck Fiend Hall, where I could earn a cut from the plundering done by countless ck Fiend Hall members. However, I still chose not to get involved. There¡¯s no way out if I¡¯dpletely tied myself to ck Fiend Hall. Though I¡¯m short-sighted and timid, I have a way out at the very least.</i>

    After receiving City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s forgiveness, Guild Master Darkstar felt much more rxed. This was under the premise that he didn¡¯t think of the treasures he had offered.

    ...

    The various factions in the River of Spacetime had different attitudes when facing Meng Chuan.

    For those who had a good rtionship with him¡ªsuch as Guild Master Fiend Eye, who had always helped Meng Chuan¡ªhe didn¡¯t make any requests, nor did he ask for any promises from Meng Chuan. However, Meng Chuan took all of this to heart.

    In the future, if Guild Master Fiend Eye made a request and didn¡¯t cross his bottom line, he would naturally do his best to help him as a way to resolve any karmic debt between them.

    The various factions that he had ordinary rtionships with tried to get closer to Meng Chuan. Even high-level factions sent their members to pay a visit. Many factions even took the initiative to give up some of their treasurends in the River of Spacetime.

    As a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence of the Essence Soul lineage, Meng Chuan could probably upy more than half of the treasurends in the River of Spacetime if he wanted to!

    This was because he had many Essence Soul avatars! Each avatar had terrifyingbat strength, making them much stronger than Hall Lord White Avian.

    ck Fiend Hall had the greatest conflict with him!

    ck Fiend Hall had ck Fiend Ancestor backing it, so Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t destroy its organization system. Even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t dare.

    Meng Chuan suppressed ck Fiend Hall within a certain range! If he really were to destroy ck Fiend Hall¡¯s foundation and cause ck Fiend Ancestor to descend into this era, there would be endless trouble.

    <i>The greater the strength, the greater the burden. If the burden is too heavy, it will crush me. </i>Meng Chuan knew very well that only by bing an Eighth Tribtion Eminence and bing a disciple of an Eternal existence could he stand on par with ck Fiend Ancestor.

    ...

    At the height of 51,500 kilometers on Fiend Mountain, the ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan walked step by step.

    <i>Although my Essence Soul formtion hasn¡¯t beenpletely perfected, I have grasped the spacetimew. Thew nourishes my mind and will. My willpower should be enough to reach the peak. </i>Meng Chuan could sense that his willpower had indeed improved afterprehending the spacetimew. However, his Essence Soul World still couldn¡¯t withstand the evolution of the spacetimew.

    An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence required extremely high willpower. He was still far from it.

    <i>Whoosh. Whoosh.</i>

    As Meng Chuan walked step by step, the phenomenon on the mountaintop became clearer. The golden textual runes emitted light that attracted Meng Chuan¡¯s attention.

    52,500 kilometers!

    <i>I¡¯ve arrived. </i>Meng Chuan took the final step and officially reached the end of Fiend Mountain¡¯s paths. He arrived at the mountaintop.

    In front of him was a huge barrier with golden textual runes flowing around it. He was at arm¡¯s length when a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

    ¡°Upon reaching the peak of Fiend Mountain, one can attend an Eternal¡¯s lecture.¡±

    At the same time, arge amount of information was sent over.

    Meng Chuan was rmed.

    On Fiend Mountain¡¯s peak, the mighty voice recorded the scene of an Eternal existence¡¯s lecture.

    An Eternal existence¡¯s lecture ced immense pressure on one¡¯s willpower! Without reaching a certain level, one wouldn¡¯t be able to listen to theplete lecture. Only by reaching the mountaintop did one have the right to withstand theplete lecture. However, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had enveloped it with an array formation; he wouldn¡¯t easily give it to cultivators for free.

    Listening to the Eternal existence¡¯s lecture was a huge opportunity bestowed by Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner to cultivators who came to Fiend Mountain. However, one had to pay the price before they gained anything.

    Different cultivators received different benefits from listening to the lecture.

    Once theyprehended a mystic technique, they had to send it deep into Fiend Mountain and give it to Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner to sever the karma.

    If the mystic technique was Colorless, it was the lowest grade. It could be sent deep into Fiend Mountain.

    If the mystic technique was Purple, one could awaken Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner in the depths of Fiend Mountain. Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner could then bestow them with something worth up to a billion cubes.

    If the mystic technique was Gold, one could awaken Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner. Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner could bestow them with something worth up to 100 billion cubes.

    <i>Mystic techniques are graded by colors?</i> Meng Chuan was puzzled. He had learned many formtions, including an Eternal formtion¡ªsix-stroke runic seal. He had never heard of mystic techniques that were graded by color.

    <i>Perhaps the lecture this time is special? </i>Meng Chuan looked at the barrier in front of him. <i>ording to Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner, one can just leave if they aren¡¯t willing to listen.</i>

    As long as he walked through the light barrier and listened to theplete Eternal lecture, he would be bound to Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner by karma. To resolve the karma, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had to be given a set of the mystic techniques that Meng Chuanprehended.

    <i>I naturally have to listen to an Eternal¡¯s lecture.</i> Although Meng Chuan had an opportunity at Dry Origin Mountain and might be able to acknowledge an Eternal as his master in the future, he had yet to be a disciple. He had yet to transcend the tribtion.

    Secondly, ording to what he knew, the Eternal existences that stood at the peak of endless spacetime were omnipotent. They even took the initiative to pass down many formtions.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan stepped through the barrier and saw a blurry figure in the middle of the mountain.

    The blurry figure¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Meng Chuan could only determine that it was a bald, towering figure.

    The bald, towering figure sat cross-legged. Voices spread out in all directions, echoing in the mountaintop.

    Meng Chuan thought of the Eternal treasure, Great Seal. When he came into contact with the Great Seal, he had seen a bald, towering figure that was identical to the one in front of him.

    <i>The same Eternal existence? </i>Meng Chuan didn¡¯t think further. He immediately sat cross-legged and listened carefully.

    Voices seeped into his mind and echoed in his Essence Soul World. Golden textual runes floated down from his Essence Soul World.

 Chapter 747 - First Meeting with Fiend Mountains Owner

    <h4>Chapter 747: First Meeting with Fiend Mountain¡¯s Owner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    In Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World, golden textual runes floated down and condensed into sentences. The sentences formed paragraphs, and the paragraphs gradually condensed into a chapter.

    As he listened, arge number of insights surged into his mind. Meng Chuan listened like he was intoxicated. Now that he had grasped the two cornerstonews of time and space, he could use them toprehend all profundities. However, he needed an endless amount of time toprehend them.

    As for the Eternal lecture, it exined everything.

    Eternal and without doubts¡ªthey had trulyprehended everything. Just a few simple sentences were enough to enlighten benighted people.

    Meng Chuan was shocked and impressed.

    Comprehending the Dao in the morning leaves one content even if one dies in the evening. An Eternal existence represented the pinnacle of the Dao.

    Unknowingly, he had been listening to the lecture for more than two hours. After finishing the lecture, Meng Chuan snapped out of his daze. Although the mighty voice on Fiend Mountain¡¯s peak continued to repeat itself, having the lecture repeat didn¡¯t help much. Meng Chuan hadpletely memorized it.

    He already had theplete lecture in his mind.

    <i>This opportunity bestowed by Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner is truly a huge opportunity. </i>Meng Chuan also felt that Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner was indeed ¡®generous¡¯ to leave such an opportunity here for any capable person. However, there were too few people who could reach Fiend Mountain¡¯s peak with their willpower. If one¡¯s willpower wasn¡¯t strong enough, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the lecture. Even a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence might not be able to reach the peak.

    Instead, those from the Essence Soul lineage had a higher chance of reaching the mountaintop.

    ording to what Meng Chuan knew, only a handful of people reached Fiend Mountain¡¯s peak in every era.

    <i>If I obtain such a huge opportunity, I naturally have to give part of it to Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner. </i>Meng Chuan felt that Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner¡¯s request was reasonable.

    Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had even taken the initiative to bestow benefits if one offered Purple and Gold mystic techniques. This showed his personality¡ªFiend Mountain¡¯s owner could choose not to give anything. It was only right for Meng Chuan to pay him back with a mystic technique after obtaining the opportunity he offered.

    If the mystic technique was brilliant enough, he even took the initiative to bestow more gifts. This filled Meng Chuan with curiosity toward Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner.

    ...

    In Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, Meng Chuan lived in seclusion in a valley as he pondered over the Eternal lecture.

    <i>No medium can contain this lecture?</i> Meng Chuan sat in the study and attempted to write on an ancient stone b. However, the words vanished as soon as he finished writing. It was as though an invisiblew had prevented him from doing so. Meng Chuan pondered, <i>For example, Eighth Tribtion Eminences can pass down legacies through special mediums, which typically have limited impartation chances. The Eternal lecture seems to have higher requirements.</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t even record the textual runes, yet Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner could record theplete lecture? </i>Meng Chuan sighed in amazement.

    He listened to the lecture on the mountaintop, so he naturally had memories of it. However, it was extremely difficult to project the scene in his memories in the outside world. It was like an ant trying to carry a mountain¡ªit was impossible to replicate it.

    <i>I can¡¯t record it or reproduce it. Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner also didn¡¯t restrict me from spreading it. </i>Meng Chuan gave up trying and began to study the lecture carefully.

    The entire lecture consisted of 16,059 characters.

    Every sentence had endless meanings. When the sentences werebined, they were even more profound.

    Meng Chuan waspletely immersed in it. His Essence Soul avatar¡ªwhich was far away on Dry Origin Mountain¡ªwas also focused on studying it. After grasping the Painting Dao mystic technique¡ªsix-stroke runic seal¡ªMeng Chuan was used to dissecting his target into sixyers toprehend any ultimate technique.

    Meng Chuan only stopped studying the lecture after 320 years under Dry Origin Mountain¡¯s time eleration.

    <i>I¡¯ve finally finishedprehending it.</i> In Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World, sixyers of paintings were formed. Eachyer was an understanding of the lecture, and the sixyers of paintings werepletely different.

    <i>It¡¯s only 16,059 characters. With my Essence Soul¡¯s speed ofprehension and perception, I took 320 years to finishprehending them. </i>Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. <i>Given my current realm, I¡¯veprehended everything I can. Next, I need to fuse the sixyered insights into one.</i>

    Meng Chuan familiarlybined them.

    After grasping the six-stroke runic seal mystic technique, he had done the dissection andprehension of matters before fusing them into one too many times.

    In less than a year, aplete mystic technique appeared in Meng Chuan¡¯s mind.

    <i>Hum.</i>

    Theplete mystic technique had over 60,000 words. When Meng Chuan condensed a chapter in his Essence Soul World, the entire mystic technique chapter emitted a purple glow.

    <i>I¡¯ve figured it out.</i> Meng Chuan smiled.

    The Eternal lecture focused on one¡¯s willpower. The mystic technique one created based on it would also emit light from one¡¯s mind.

    The purple light was the level of the mystic technique Meng Chuan hadprehended.

    After creating the mystic technique he had been studying all these years, Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower had transformed. However, he still couldn¡¯t withstand the evolution of the spacetimew. Clearly, an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence required terrifying willpower.

    <i>I really have to thank Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner for greatly strengthening my willpower. I have to give him a copy of this mystic technique now.</i> Meng Chuan searched for paper and other items and tried to record it down.

    He realized that it was simrly difficult to record it down. In the end, he used a piece of Ice Wonder Jade¡ªworth more than 10,000 cubes¡ªas a medium to record the entire mystic technique. Furthermore, he felt that this piece of jade would copse after learning it once.

    <i>I¡¯ve never heard of such a willpower mystic technique before. I don¡¯t know its exact value either, but after Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner obtains it, he¡¯s willing to give up to a billion cubes... The value of this mystic technique should exceed one billion cubes.</i>

    Meng Chuan knew that it was precious, but due to his limited horizons, he didn¡¯t know its true value.

    He was a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence of the Essence Soul lineage. At his realm, it was extremely difficult for his willpower to improve by even a tiny bit. However, this mystic technique allowed him to transform!

    To an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, the improvement of their willpower meant an extended lifespan!

    ...

    Deep in Fiend Mountain was an ancient cave abode.

    As long as one umted 1,000 Sixth Tribtion Life Core fragments, 10 Seventh Tribtion Life Cores, or at least a Purple-grade mystic technique, they coulde here to awaken Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner. If one didn¡¯t have enough treasures, they would be courting death if they dared to awaken Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner.

    ¡°Senior Fiend Mountain,¡± shouted Meng Chuan as he stood in front of the ancient cave abode. He had taken the initiative to awaken Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner.

    As soon as he finished speaking¡ª

    The dark-red cave abode door slowly opened as Meng Chuan stepped in.

    After walking for a moment, Meng Chuan saw a figure sitting cross-legged in front of him. His posture was identical to the Eternal existence on the mountaintop; it also had a simr charm.

    His hair was curled as though there was an endless space hidden within it. His body¡ªwhich was sitting cross-legged¡ªseemed to be filled with endless pressure, making Meng Chuan feel pressured.

    He was like a statue, motionless. However, the pressure he exerted on Meng Chuan was too great. Facing him, Meng Chuan was like an ant facing a celestial body! It was as though a single wave of energy could annihte him.

    <i>Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner gives me a terrifying feeling. In front of him, a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence can be annihted with a thought.</i> Meng Chuan understood this point.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The seated figure slowly opened his eyes. The time flow within a ten-foot radius returned to normal.

    Two pocket universes were hidden in his eyes. Meng Chuan was extremely certain of this when he saw Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner. This was because at his realm, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner¡¯s eyes had be evenrger than Supreme Yang Stars.

    Meng Chuan could clearly see stars in his eyes, and cultivators were flying in the cosmos.

    <i>His two eyes contain two pocket universes? And his hair¡ªevery strand of hair is an independent spacetime? </i>Meng Chuan sensed the other party¡¯s aura, but Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner didn¡¯t hide it.

    ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated for 17,000 years, and you¡¯re a half-step Eighth Tribtion realm of the Essence Soul lineage?¡± Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had a smile on his lips. His eyes were vast and unfathomable as he observed Meng Chuan; his voice was even gentler. ¡°Furthermore, I can see one of your Essence Soul avatars in a distant spacetime. It emits a boundless Eternal aura.¡±

 Chapter 748 - The Fate of Celestial ThearChapter Myriad Star (Final Chapter of Volume)

    <h4>Chapter 748: The Fate of Celestial Thearch Myriad Star (Final Chapter of Volume)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    ¡°To catch the eye of an Eternal existence before you reach the Eighth Tribtion realm is very rare,¡± said Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner with a smile as he sat cross-legged. ¡°But if you want to be a disciple of an Eternal existence in the endless spacetime, you have to be at the Eighth Tribtion realm at the very least. Therefore, the most important thing for you now is to transcend the eighth Heavenly Tribtion and be an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°Senior Fiend Mountain, I totally agree.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°The physical body is real, and the Physical Body Tribtion also targets the body. The Essence Soul Tribtion is much more troublesome. There are much fewer Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences in the endless spacetime. Perhaps this is the rule set by the endless spacetime... Physical Body Tribtion Eminences can only have one avatar, while Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences can have nine avatars.¡± Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner sighed and smiled at Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to our universe producing an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°I also want to transcend the tribtion sessfully, but my willpower is clearly far inferior. I don¡¯t even have the right to transcend the tribtion,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°You still have plenty of time.¡± Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner said leisurely, ¡°Even if you be an Eternal existence¡¯s disciple in the future, you can¡¯t ck off. Many Eternal disciples are only at the ordinary Eighth Tribtion realm. For example, Daolord Evodia of our universe doesn¡¯t seek to improve. He is obsessed with painting... Instead, many people who haven¡¯t be disciples of Eternal existences have reached extremely profound realms. Of course, it¡¯s different for an Eternal¡¯s personal disciple. Their treasures far exceed those of us without any backers. They are slightly stronger than even Dragon Ancestor.¡±

    Meng Chuan naturally knew this based on what Daolord Evodia had said. Personal disciples were also at the limit of the Eighth Tribtion realm. Furthermore, they could obtain an entire set of Eternal treasures tailored for them. Their strength was naturally terrifying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to think too much about it for the time being. I¡¯ll think about it after I reach the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°The Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm requires extremely high willpower.¡± Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner nodded. ¡°By the way, why did you wake me up?¡±

    ¡°I walked to Fiend Mountain¡¯s peak and listened to the Eternal lecture,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°After studying it for years and figuring out a mystic technique, I specially came to give Senior Fiend Mountain a copy.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner smiled and said, ¡°Show it to me.¡±

    Meng Chuan handed it over with both hands.

    The Ice Wonder Jade in his hand flew toward Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner. It contained dense words that emitted a purple glow.

    ¡°A Purple-grade mind mystic technique.¡± Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner smiled and nodded.

    He had taken many paths in cultivation. One of them was to use the wisdom of all living beings to nourish his body. The Eternal lecture left behind on the mountaintop allowed several people to listen to it in every era. Typically, they had some insights.

    Most of them were at the Colorless grade. asionally, there were people with high perceptivity when it came to willpower that could create a Purple-grade mystic technique. In history, he had even managed toe across two Gold-grade mystic techniques in his home universe.

    The mystic techniques created by other cultivators could only be referenced; they couldn¡¯t perfectly match one¡¯s mind. However, it was ultimately useful to learn more. Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner wasn¡¯t talented when it came to willpower. Over the years, he had only figured out a Purple-grade mystic technique. However, he had learned many mystic techniques, including the two Gold-grade mystic techniques.

    He had absorbed a lot of wisdom and finally created a Gold-grade mystic technique that suited him. After all, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner couldn¡¯t bring himself to purchase a Gold-grade mystic technique just for reference.

    Although his method took a long time, the cost was low.

    To this day, he was still slowly gathering them. He wanted to gather enough mystic techniques to transform his mystic techniquespletely and reach the legendary Rainbow grade. With this, he could be an Eternal existence¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°You created a Purple-grade mystic technique with just over 10,000 years of cultivation. Not bad.¡± Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had seen his fair share of mystic techniques. With a thought, he had learned this mystic technique.

    The Ice Wonder Jade turned to dust.

    Although he had only learned the basics, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner felt that he had gained something.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner flipped his hand, and a thick book floated in his palm. ¡°You can choose anything that doesn¡¯t exceed one billion cubes from this book.¡±

    A Purple-grade mystic technique bestowed a gift worth not more than one billion cubes.

    A Gold-grade mystic technique bestowed not more than 100 billion cubes.

    Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner respected the crystallization of wisdom. The most important thing about using the wisdom of all living beings to nourish oneself was fairness. Otherwise, it would shake his cultivation foundation.

    ¡°Senior Fiend Mountain.¡± Meng Chuan didn¡¯t take the book. Instead, he bowed. ¡°I hope to exchange this gift for a request.¡±

    ¡°Request? Tell me about it,¡± said Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner.

    There were also differences in requests. If it was too big a request¡ªone far exceeding a billion cubes¡ªFiend Mountain¡¯s owner naturally wouldn¡¯t care.

    ¡°I hope that Senior can kill Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.¡± Meng Chuan respectfully stated his request. ¡°He is a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence in our era.¡±

    ¡°Celestial Thearch Myriad Star?¡± Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner muttered softly.

    At this moment, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner¡¯s perception crossed spacetime and passed through the obstruction of Meng Chuan¡¯s array formation. Itnded on Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡ªwho was cultivating in his homeworld.

    In an instant, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner saw Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s life experience clearly.

    ¡°Although I prefer bestowing treasures and not bullying the weak,¡± said Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner with a smile as he looked at Meng Chuan, ¡°I¡¯m willing to cut you some ck and kill Celestial Thearch Myriad Star at your request.¡±

    Meng Chuan was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Senior Fiend Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside his homeworld.¡± The moment Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner said that¡ª

    Meng Chuan felt spacetime change.

    He and Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner had already arrived outside the homeworld.

    The two stood side by side in the void.

    ¡°Do you need me to stop the array formation?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner stood by the side and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    He stretched out his hand!

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    His palm was vast, but it seemed illusory as it easily passed through the array formation. The operating istion array formation didn¡¯t sense the palm at all. Furthermore, even the world membrane in Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s homeworld remained intact, yet the massive palm had already reached in.

    The palm was nearly asrge as the world.

    ...

    <i>The path of cultivation is difficult.</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star sat on his throne and coldly looked down at the world. His other true body was cultivating in seclusion.

    Ever since Meng Chuan presided over the array formation, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star knew that he had an additional opponent other than Hall Lord White Avian¡ªMeng Chuan.

    He focused on cultivation, hoping to create his own body formtion. When the time came, he could storm out.

    However...

    The more he cultivated, the harder it was for him to advance. He didn¡¯t gain anything for a long time, and it was indeed tormenting.

    Previously, he had chosen to rely on arge number of treasures to forge his Eighth Tribtion path, but it was done out of no choice. This was because he felt that his chances of seeding by relying on his own cultivation were too slim if he didn¡¯t rely on external forces. Now, he was suppressed and forced to cultivate arduously.

    <i>Huh? </i>Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was astonished to see a vast hand sweep across the entirend and the hidden grotto-heaven.

    <i>Another Eighth Tribtion Eminence?</i> Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s scalp crawled as he was horrified. He wanted to resist, but the hand grabbed him this time!

    Apart from Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, none of the living beings on the entire continent saw him. It didn¡¯t affect them at all as they continued living their normal lives.

    However, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s two bodies were pulled out at the same time.

    ...

    Meng Chuan watched in shock as the hand reached into the inhabited world and scooped Myriad Star up.

    Following that, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner stopped. The array formation and the inhabited world didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all; it was as though they hadn¡¯t been infiltrated at all.

    ¡°Take a look.¡± Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner extended his palm. In his palm were two figures; they were Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s two true bodies. ¡°He¡¯s Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, right?¡±

    The two tiny Celestial Thearch Myriad Stars looked up and saw two massive faces. One was Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner, and the other was Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Meng Chuan...¡± Celestial Thearch Myriad Star immediately said.

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. They were indeed Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s two true bodies.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner extended his palm, and spacetime in his palm trembled. The two tiny Celestial Thearch Myriad Stars werepletely annihted with a poof, disappearing from this world.

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, had died just like that.

    Meng Chuan watched this scene. It was clearly his request, but he was still somewhat dazed when it actually happened. <i>Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡ªwho had wreaked havoc in this era¡ªdied just like that?</i>

    ¡°I look forward to our next meeting.¡± Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner nodded slightly before disappearing.

    Only Meng Chuan was left standing in the void.

    <i>Whoosh. Whoosh.</i>

    Two figures arrived in the void. They were the thin Hall Lord White Avian and the elderly Realm Ancestor. The moment they arrived, they saw Meng Chuan standing dazedly in the void.

    ¡°I sensed Myriad Star¡¯s two true bodies just now, but I quickly lost my connection with them,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°Meng Chuan, he was suppressed by the array formation and isted from spacetime. I shouldn¡¯t be able to sense him. What happened?¡±

    ¡°I also sensed him,¡± said Realm Ancestor.

    Failure was not an option when suppressing Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    Meng Chuan looked at the two of them. ¡°Celestial Thearch Myriad Star is dead.¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡± Hall Lord White Avian and Realm Ancestor found it unbelievable. Who could kill a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence hiding in an inhabited world?

    ¡°I requested Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner to kill Celestial Thearch Myriad Star just now,¡± said Meng Chuan directly.

    ¡°Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner?¡± Hall Lord White Avian and Realm Ancestor were momentarily at a loss for words.

    Meng Chuan stopped the array formation and revealed Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s homeworld.

    Hall Lord White Avian and Realm Ancestor looked at the massive inhabited world.

    This inhabited world was no longer isted, but Celestial Thearch Myriad Star hadpletely vanished.

    They couldn¡¯t determine his location previously, but they could confirm that he was alive. Now, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was no longer present in the River of Spacetime.

    <i>He died just like that.</i>

    Hall Lord White Avian, Realm Ancestor, and Meng Chuan had many thoughts.

    ...

    Chaos Turbid River.

    Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner appeared and extended his hand. Five Seventh Tribtion forbidden creatures and many Sixth Tribtion forbidden creatures hiding in the Chaos Turbid River were all caught in his palm. In the spacetime above his palm, all the forbidden creatures died, leaving only their Life Cores.

    This Chaos Turbid River was built by him. It attracted Chaos creatures from the outside world into it. Every time he awoke from his slumber, he would ¡®harvest¡¯ it.

    <i>These Chaos creatures are all my prey. It¡¯s fine if you kill them, but you actually devoured their Life Cores. Myriad Star, you really deserved death.</i> Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner¡¯s eyes were cold.

    Many Eighth Tribtion Eminences had figured out how to devour Life Cores. However, the Eighth Tribtion Eminences in this universe knew that the Chaos Turbid River was built by Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner and that these Chaos creatures were all prey for Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner.

    There was no need to offend Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner for these reasons. Furthermore, Life Cores had very limited uses for Eighth Tribtion Eminences. Only Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner valued them because of the special cultivation method he figured out.

    In fact, in a certain era, there would asionally be half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences who figured out the devouring method and devoured a few. It was fine if Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner didn¡¯t see them in his slumber.

    Since he had awakened and Meng Chuan had requested for it, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s fate was sealed!

    Final Chapter of Volume¡ªSix-Stroke Painting

 Chapter 749 - Tenacity of Life

    <h4>Chapter 749: Tenacity of Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was dead. Once the news spread, it shocked all the Eminences in the River of Spacetime. After all, he was a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence that had left the River of Spacetime in shock and awe for tens of thousands of years. He had been killed while hiding in his homeworld¡ªthis left many Eminences rmed.

    Furthermore, the information they had obtained... was that City Lord Eastcalm had invited an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to infiltrate the inhabited world and kill Celestial Thearch Myriad Star.

    How ruthless!

    This also made everyone understand City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s personality all the more! In fact, everyone had already guessed it from Meng Chuan¡¯s fight against ck Fiend Hall. This caused some Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences to restrain themselves, afraid of angering City Lord Eastcalm.

    After all, given that City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, was at the strongest realm¡ªthe half-step Eighth Tribtion realm¡ªin the present era and an Essence Soul Tribtion Eminence at that, he was much more terrifying than Hall Lord White Avian.

    One of Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s true bodies was in his homeworld, while the other was busy cultivating. There were many things he couldn¡¯t do.

    Meng Chuan had too many Essence Soul avatars... Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him if he casually sent a few to roam the River of Spacetime?

    ...

    Archean Eon Realm, Jiang State Capital, Meng Manor.

    When night fell, one of the strongest experts in the River of Spacetime¡ªMeng Chuan¡ªapanied his wife, Liu Qiyue.

    Under the night sky, the couple sat beside a peach blossom tree. Beside them was a sk of alcohol.

    The couple looked at the massive illusory scene in front of them as scenes yed out.

    ¡°There are too many people and matters in Archean Eon Realm that have been drowned in the passage of time. Even the history books don¡¯t have records of them.¡± Liu Qiyue sighed as she looked at him. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you grasping thews of spacetime and being able to see the past, I¡¯m afraid these would¡¯ve never been known by the future generations.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I just wanted to see some famous people, such as Ancestral Master Archean Eon, Supremacy Thundergod, and so on. Who knew that I would see so many unrecorded people?¡± said Meng Chuan with a nod.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch it from the beginning,¡± said Liu Qiyue. ¡°From the moment Archean Eon Realm was born, I think it¡¯s worth it to see all the important phases that Archean Eon Realm has experienced over 100 million years.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take our time; we have plenty of time,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    Even Ancestral Master Archean Eon didn¡¯t know much about Archean Eon Realm. After all, the earlier it was, the fewer records there were.

    In the beginning, there was no system for text. Later on, there were written records, but they would rot in the face of time. The Godfiend system gradually formed, and they used many powerful artifacts to record history.

    The earlier the era, the fewer records there were.

    They only knew that Archean Eon Realm had been born for over 100 million years. The most prosperous era was in the past one million years!

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Meng Chuan and his wife began watching Archean Eon Realm¡¯s history.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Under the night sky, a huge scene appeared in front of Meng Chuan and his wife. It depicted the past.

    Matter-energy gathered in the void, gradually forming an inhabited world. This tender inhabited world in its nascent stages absorbed external powers and slowly grew.

    Deste!

    This inhabited world didn¡¯t have any life for the time being. It only had basic rocks, soil, and water. The nts gradually flourished. Following that, all sorts of weak lifeforms appeared, and worms gradually appeared...

    ¡°How ancient,¡± said Liu Qiyue softly.

    Meng Chuan was ying the broadcast on speedup. After all, the early inhabited world¡¯s evolution was too slow.

    ¡°Humans have appeared.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue saw humans appear in Archean Eon Realm for the first time 120 million years ago.

    Among the many animals, the most primitive human appeared. The primitive human looked very simr to the current human. However, their fur was lusher, and they were more muscr and barbaric.

    Humans didn¡¯t have an advantage whenpeting with many animals. As a weak race, they were rather miserable. Among the countless animals, there were ferocious beasts. This was because some strange treasures in the inhabited world had transformed into these powerful creatures by chance.

    At that moment, there was noplete cultivation system. Powerful ferocious beasts were formed by fortuitous encounters and treasures.

    ¡°Humans have gone extinct.¡± With a flood, the earliest primitive humans were destroyed amidst their struggles.

    ¡°Humans are born again.¡± After millions of years, humans evolved and formed again by chance.

    ¡°Humans have gone extinct again.¡±

    Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue watched.

    Humans were born and destroyed time and time again.

    In the early days, human civilizations were too weak. If they couldn¡¯t withstand the passage of time, they would be destroyed. The so-called destruction would result in countless deaths. Only a small number would survive and evolve into the next human civilization. In worst cases, humans would be wiped outpletely. Only after a long period of time would humans evolve again. The inhabited world¡¯s environment would clearly evolve into many species, including humans.

    ¡°Survival is truly difficult.¡± Meng Chuan and Liu Qiyue watched everything.

    In these eras, humans weren¡¯t any nobler than other beasts. Even Archean Eon Realm had other beasts dominating it. They gradually gained intelligence, but they were ultimately destroyed in the face of time.

    The scene Meng Chuan yed soon arrived at a point in time 30 million years ago in Archean Eon Realm.

    <i>Huh? </i>Meng Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Qiyue looked at the scene in front of her and noticed the change in Meng Chuan¡¯s expression.

    At Meng Chuan¡¯s realm, he rarely paled inparison.

    ¡°These 15 fleeing humans.¡± Meng Chuan pointed at the 15 fleeing humans that appeared in the illusory scene. ¡°They are the source of humanity! All humans in this era originate from these 15 humans.¡±

    Meng Chuan watched the scenes first before broadcasting them, so he knew about it ahead of time.

    ¡°All humans in this era originate from them?¡± Liu Qiyue was rmed. ¡°From these 15 people?¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. As he looked at the past, he revealed it to his wife. His view was different from his wife¡¯s! His consciousness had seeped into Archean Eon Realm¡¯s River of Spacetime¡¯s past. It was as though he had experienced it personally, and the feeling was even stronger.

    This generation of primitive humans was still weak across thend. Among them were two inconspicuous human races that fought each other. One race had 86 people, while the other had 135 people.

    Due to ploys and other reasons, therger race¡ªconsisting of 135 people¡ªwas actually defeated. Fifteen people fled and headed out to sea on wooden boats.

    These 15 people were the source of humanity in Archean Eon Realm.

    ...

    After apanying his wife in watching the development of the human race¡¯s origins, Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t help but return to the study and begin painting.

    It had been a long time since he had such passionate desires.

    In front of the desk, he unfolded the painting and put down his brush.

    With this painting, Meng Chuan forgot about time¡ªhe forgot about day and night. When Liu Qiyue discovered this scene, she naturally forbade anyone from disturbing Meng Chuan.

    A long painting gradually formed.

    On the rightmost side of the huge painting was a wooden boat with 15 primitive humans fleeing from thend.

    After that, the wooden boat arrived at a lone ind on a ming mountain.

    They lived and procreated on an isted ind.

    After that, thend experienced a terrifying Ice Age. Countless lifeforms were wiped out, and the rtively ordinary humans among many species were simrly wiped out. Correspondingly, the isted ind with the volcano allowed humans to survive the cold.

    The lone ind had a limited area. As they continued to reproduce, the food on thend became insufficient. Therefore, humans found new habitats and headed to other inds or evennd.

    The path of migration allowed this race to form a ¡®spirit of conquest.¡¯ They would conquer new ces and build new homes.

    They would be heroes.

    Generations of people inherited the spirit of conquest and risked their lives to find new homes.

    The continentalnd was countless timesrger than isted inds. This branch of humanity relied on their two legs to cross mountains and rivers.

    When they encountered a suitable ce, they stayed behind. Some people continued advancing; they also encountered harsh environments and ferocious beasts. Some died while the living continued walking and searching for new homes.

    Now that the species wasrge in number, there were branches that spread out in all directions.

    Generation after generation...

    Miraculously, this branch of humanity relied on humans¡¯ reproduction capability to pass down the torch generation after generation. In 3,000 years, their species spread across the entire continent!

    This was 3,000 years after the Ice Age. Countlessrge species were wiped out during the Ice Age. Many animals on thend were in a weak state, allowing this branch of humanity to have a chance of conquering some of the remnant ferocious beasts andpletely infiltrate the continent. With the number advantage, humans upied the mainstream position on the entire continent for the first time.

    Humans were intelligent. With arge number of them, their ability to resist disasters increased. They also began to form a cultivation system, and humans eventually became the masters of this world.

    Thus, the tribal era began.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s paintings focused on how humanity passed on the torch generation after generation. They transcended death and danger and ultimately conquered the entirend.

 Chapter 750 - More Than Ten Thousand Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 750: More Than Ten Thousand Years Later</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    <i>These people actually managed to conquer thend. </i>What Meng Chuan really wanted to paint was this story ofnd conquest.

    In the early days, the human race was nothing to speak of when it came to conflicts between species.

    When it came to this generation of humans, they formed a spirit of conquest due to the environment and other factors. With just 15 people, they relied on their two legs and passed on the torch for generations! They actually traveled across thend and became the ruler of the entire continent.

    In that primitive era, this was an unimaginable miracle.

    After all, there were many ferocious beasts with special bloodlines during that barbaric period. The natural environment was much worse than it was now. The primitive mountain ranges, forests, poisonous bugs, miasma, and ferocious beasts... Leaving a safe home and heading to an unfamiliar ce meant danger at every turn. Many people would die, and very few people could find a new home.

    However, the spirit of conquest in their bones made this generation constantly move forward. When their parents died, they had children to continue the quest. When their children died, they had grandchildren.

    It was a generational ry.

    After 3,000 years, they traveled across the continent and conquered it.

    Meng Chuan could sense his ancestors¡¯ spirit of conquest. He was shocked and proud of his ancestors.

    <i>120 million years ago, primitive humans began to appear. The various species fought for supremacy... As these 15 people drifted out to sea 30 million years ago, humanity became the true owner of this inhabited world.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the long painting in front of him.

    <i>Even though danger was everywhere during that period, humans only had 20 to 30 years of lifespan on average.</i>

    <i>Even though they didn¡¯t have aplete cultivation system back then, with only iplete cultivation forms¡ª</i>

    <i>Even though they were few and weak back then¡ª</i>

    <i>But just by relying on this¡ª20 to 30 years of lifespan on average and weak strength¡ªtoplete an unbelievable miracle, conquering the entire continent.</i> Meng Chuan had viewed history and knew very well how difficult it was to conquer the continent during that period.

    They fought with the environment and other species. Many people died on this path, and the living continued advancing.

    Meng Chuan could sense the tenacity of life rushing toward him.

    After bing a Godfiend and a Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan took care of the weak. But he also felt that mortals were ultimately very weak even though they were the foundation. A species relied on the strong to stand strong.

    However, Meng Chuan saw the tenacity of life through this generational ry¡ªeven if they were mortals!

    If one generation wasn¡¯t enough, they would take ten generations or even a hundred generations. They could still aplish things that even Godfiends couldn¡¯t¡ªeven if they were mortals!

    With the torch passed on for generations, a cultivation system was gradually formed!

    As long as one persisted in one direction, they could create unimaginable achievements. This was the source of humanity¡¯s rise.

    For him to have his current aplishments, he was simrly standing on the foundation established by his predecessors. He was only a part of the ¡®generational ry.¡¯

    ¡°A species,¡± muttered Meng Chuan. ¡°What¡¯s needed is such tenacity. Only with such tenacity can we ovee all difficulties; only then will we be stronger. Cultivators also need such tenacity. Only with such tenacity can one¡¯s mind be even more tenacious and resist the tempering of time.¡±

    Meng Chuan wrote five words on the rightmost end of the long painting¡ªTenacity of Life.

    Meng Chuan personally painted the human ancestors of that era. Everything was vivid and lifelike. This also caused Meng Chuan¡¯s mind to experience catharsis.

    <i>Even my willpower has been affected. It has improved greatly.</i> Meng Chuan sighed.

    His willpower had been tempered too many times. He had even created a Purple mystic technique after listening to an Eternal¡¯s lecture. After reaching this realm, it became harder and harder for him to improve.

    Although the painting¡ªTenacity of Life¡ªhad only given him a limited boost, the help a new Purple mystic technique gave to Meng Chuan might not beparable to the painting.

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation went, the harder it would be to improve. This painting had already provided a lot of help.

    ...

    In the following days, Meng Chuan apanied his wife and continued watching Archean Eon Realm¡¯s history.

    During this process, Meng Chuan drew nine epic paintings of Archean Eon Realm¡¯s humans. They included Tenacity of Life, Continuation of Bloodlines, Nation, Home, Culture... He also drew 109 historical figures of Archean Eon Realm.

    Meng Chuan had been influenced by Archean Eon Realm¡¯s culture since he was young. When he watched Archean Eon Realm¡¯s history¡ªespecially the source of the culture he had been exposed to¡ªhe naturally resonated with it. These historical sources greatly touched Meng Chuan.

    The nine epic paintings of the human species and the 109 paintings of the historical figures included almost all the core and most dazzling figures in Archean Eon Realm¡¯s history. They alsopletely reconstructed Meng Chuan¡¯s knowledge of culture. With his understanding perfected, his wisdom naturally improved. His willpower was naturally boosted as well.

    During this process, Meng Chuanpletely fused the spacetimew with his Essence Soul formtion. He raised the Essence Soul formtion, Painting World, to the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    However...

    Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower was still unable to withstand the spacetimew.

    As the saying goes¡ªtherger one¡¯s heart is, therger the world is. Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower was clearly unable to contain all of spacetime.

    ...

    Time passed.

    Another 500 years passed in Archean Eon Realm. Since his main Essence Soul Origins was cultivating on Dry Origin Mountain, more than 16,000 years had passed since Meng Chuan began cultivating.

    Over the past 16,000 years, Meng Chuan had focused on cultivation.

    In theter stages of cultivation, wisdom determined one¡¯s willpower.

    If one reached omniscience, their willpower would be eternal. This was the case for Eternal existences.

    With the spacetimew as the foundation, Meng Chuan deduced andprehended one Originsw after another.

    Laws were the secrets of the world¡¯s operations. The morews one grasped, the closer one was to omniscience. Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner, Dragon Ancestor, andpany continued to advance on this path. What Meng Chuan was doing now was what every half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence would do¡ªtoprehend the ten Originsws of his home universe.

    Apart from the Chaos Holew and the Heaven Splittingw, Meng Chuan had alsoprehended eight other Originsws¡ªKarmaw, Matterw, Immeasurablew, Worldw, Nirvanaw, Originw, Chaosw, and Samsaraw.

    He hadpletely grasped the ten Originsws. In front of Meng Chuan, the secrets that everything in his homeworld had to offer decreased. His confusion decreased, and his Essence Soul formtion became more perfect.

    His willpower naturally improved.

    In the past 16,000 years, Meng Chuan had killed three more peak Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures on Dry Origin Mountain.

    After many cultivation umtions, he had also created knowledge that strengthened him.

    He umted more and more insights, but his willpower failed to reach the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold.

    Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    In the entire River of Spacetime, how many people in history had willpower that could withstand spacetime? This path was destined to be extremely difficult.

    A Seventh Tribtion Eminence had nearly 200,000 years of lifespan. Only 33,000 years had passed. What was there to be anxious about? Compared to his ancestors¡ªwho had used their lives to conquer new homes for themselves¡ªwhat was this tiny obstacle he encountered?

 Chapter 751 - Natural Accomplishment

    <h4>Chapter 751: Natural Aplishment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    In Heavenly Dream Realm, the Heaven Connection Tree connected the sky and the ground. An ordinary leaf was dozens of kilometers wide. The Heaven Connection Tree¡¯s crown spanned more than 50,000 kilometers, and there were stretches of buildings across it. It was where the entire Heavenly Dream Realm¡¯s divine court was located.

    In a hidden hall in Heavenly Dream Realm¡¯s divine court.

    A white-haired elder sat cross-legged. Beside him was an old woman, who was waiting for him silently.

    The white-haired elder¡¯s power surged into an ancient array formation hidden in the hall. Through the array formation, invisible waves spread across the River of Spacetime.

    <i>Let the world enter my dream. </i>The white-haired elder¡¯s consciousness entered a dream world, and the dream world reflected the entire River of Spacetime.

    The white-haired elder looked at the various ces. Apart from Eternal Tower, ck Fiend Hall, Dragon Ancestral Land, high-level inhabited worlds, and a few areas where Eighth Tribtion Eminences had set up array formations, he could see everything else. Even White Avian Hall and other ces couldn¡¯t stop him.

    <i>City Lord Eastcalm, Hall Lord White Avian. </i>The white-haired elder naturally probed the two strongest existences in the River of Spacetime. In the illusory dream world, no other living beings could sense his spying. Meng Chuan and Hall Lord White Avian could sense it, but it was difficult for them to know where the spying came from.

    <i>How can two half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences withstand the Progenitor¡¯s means?</i>

    His progenitor was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. He was skilled in dreams and was extremely good at spying.

    With a dream, he could dream of everything in the River of Spacetime. It was impossible to guard against.

    The white-haired elder was a Seventh Tribtion deity. He used the array formation left behind by his progenitor to reflect the entire River of Spacetime into his dream.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The white-haired elder opened his eyes after stopping the array formation.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± said the old woman.

    ¡°I used the Progenitor¡¯s array formation to observe the various areas in the River of Spacetime. Compared to 300 years ago, there aren¡¯t many changes,¡± said the white-haired elder. ¡°The strongest Hall Lord White Avian and City Lord Eastcalm are still at the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm only.¡±

    Although high-level worlds had little contact with the outside world, they often observed changes in the outside world.

    The old woman nodded slightly. She wasn¡¯t a deity; she was the strongest expert in Heavenly Dream Realm¡¯s current era, a Sixth Tribtion Eminence. After cultivating to such a realm... the next time the Progenitor woke up, she would be bestowed a seat of divinity when she died. From then on, she would live as long as the heavens.

    The white-haired elder was a Seventh Tribtion Godfiend. He was the strongest in Heavenly Dream Realm¡¯s history apart from the Progenitor. Only with the strength of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence could he better cast the many array formations left behind by the Progenitor.

    Eighth Tribtion Eminences had to cross one time period after another so that they could maintain their youth. These deities had been alive for a long time. Even though they relied on sleeping and reincarnation methods, their consciousness remained distorted.

    Over time, they would be different. They would gradually be assimted by their divinity; this was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. Without sufficient willpower, they wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain themselves even if they had a long lifespan.

    ¡°By the way, look at the traces of time on City Lord Eastcalm,¡± said the white-haired elder with a smile. ¡°He has cultivated for more than 33,000 years. Compared tost time... City Lord Eastcalm definitely has an Essence Soul avatar that¡¯s located in a ce where time flows 33-fold faster.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence. A ce that can maintain a time flow 33-fold faster than normal? How terrifying is the energy expenditure?¡± The old woman was rmed. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a ce.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, he must¡¯ve encountered a special opportunity. He might¡¯ve gone beyond the universe,¡± said the white-haired elder.

    It was very normal to go outside the universe.

    Hall Lord White Avian, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star, and Guild Master Fiend Eye had simr opportunities in the past. They had obtained the favor of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. If they were willing to bring them out, they could naturally roam beyond the universe.

    ¡°Your Majesty, when do you n on entering your slumber?¡± asked the old woman.

    ¡°In this era, two half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences are still alive. I won¡¯t sleep for the time being; I¡¯ll sleep after they die of old age,¡± said the white-haired elder.

    ¡°ording to the 33-fold faster time flow, City Lord Eastcalm will reach the end of his lifespan in 5,000 years. We will see his cultivation oue,¡± said the old woman with a smile.

    ¡°He won¡¯t seed.¡± The white-haired elder shook his head. ¡°Progenitor said that reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm is extremely difficult. The Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm... is even harder to reach than the Physical Body Eighth Tribtion realm.¡±

    The old woman nodded slightly and said, ¡°By the way, Your Majesty, my disciple¡ªMeng Hu¡ªwas once good friends with City Lord Eastcalm. They cleared Fiend Mountain together.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s his experience in Hundred Lives Dream Realm?¡± asked the white-haired elder. As a Fifth Tribtion Eminence in Heavenly Dream Realm, Meng Hu was simrly given close attention. After all, it was already not bad for a Sixth Tribtion Eminence to appear in a high-level world. Many times, there were no Sixth Tribtion Eminences.

    ¡°He has experienced more than half of it, but he still hasn¡¯t sunk into it,¡± said the old woman worriedly. ¡°However, the deeper one goes into Hundred Lives Dream Realm, the more dangerous it bes.¡±

    ¡°If he survives, he will benefit from a disaster. He will also reach the Sixth Tribtion realm in his life,¡± said the white-haired elder. ¡°If he fails, it means that he doesn¡¯t have the required bearing.¡±

    ...

    In the outer realm, White Avian Hall, Library.

    Meng Chuan was reading a book.

    <i>Huh? </i>Meng Chuan slightly frowned when he vaguely sensed someone spying on him. <i>Which high-level faction is spying on me? </i>

    After Meng Chuan became a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, he learned that factions from high-level worlds would asionally spy on various ces in the River of Spacetime. Before he grasped thews of spacetime, he didn¡¯t notice them. Now that he had discovered them... he didn¡¯t know which faction was spying on him. After all, there were dozens of factions in the River of Spacetime.

    Every such faction had an Eighth Tribtion Eminence backing them.

    Soon, the spying sensation disappeared.

    ¡°Meng Chuan.¡± Hall Lord White Avian came to the library.

    ¡°Hall Lord, you sensed it too?¡± Meng Chuan looked at Hall Lord White Avian.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hall Lord White Avian nodded. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry about it. They can only hide in theirir and secretly spy on us. How many dare to jump in front of us?¡±

    These high-level worlds didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble.

    If they caused trouble, no Eighth Tribtion Eminence would take action! Eighth Tribtion Eminences had precious time. They didn¡¯t have the time to busy themselves with their descendants. If they dared to go out and cause trouble, their death was deserving.

    From an Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s point of view, they would look down at the timeline and see countless juniors in their homeworld across billions of years. Very few people could attract their attention.

    Of course, Meng Chuan and Hall Lord White Avian knew that they could only endure being spied on.

    ¡°By the way, the phoenixes will likely visit us in the near future,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian. ¡°I guess they agreed to your request.¡±

    Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°I requested to visit the phoenixes¡¯ library more than 100 years ago and said the price was negotiable. They only decided now? I thought there was no hope.¡±

    Hall Lord White Avian said, ¡°The phoenixes are simr to the dragons. The upper echelons need to discuss it; it¡¯s not something the n leader can decide on her own. Some of the upper echelons are in seclusion, while others might object. It¡¯s already considered fast to gather the upper echelons and spend about a century to make a decision.¡±

    Meng Chuan felt anticipation when he heard that.

    After Hall Lord White Avian informed him of the good news, he left. Meng Chuan continued reading.

    After cultivating to Meng Chuan¡¯s level, he naturally had to study more if he wanted to improve his willpower. Therefore, he read books! He read Eighth Tribtion manuals and Seventh Tribtion manuals. Since his targets were at least Seventh Tribtion manuals, White Avian Hall¡¯s library wasn¡¯t enough. Hence, he also requested help from various factions. He was willing to spend arge number of treasures to exchange for them.

    He wouldn¡¯t take advantage of others; he would exchange for it at a fair price and read it once. But the more precious the manuals were, the harder it was to find them. Many of them were in the collections of the dragons, phoenixes, and many other high-level worlds. The phoenixes seemed to agree on this matter, so Meng Chuan was rather expectant.

    <i>Considering my realm, I can easily learn a Seventh Tribtion ultimate technique. I can also understand many Eighth Tribtion manuals.</i> As Meng Chuan read and cultivated, his understanding of the countless phenomena in the universe deepened, and his willpower slowly improved. He believed that if this continued, he would definitely have a chance of bearing the evolution of the spacetimew in his life.

    <i>Mand Finger is a psyche finger art? It¡¯s really interesting how it affects one¡¯s mind. It¡¯s a unique method.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the ultimate technique in his hand. It was created by a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, and he felt that he had gained quite a lot.

    Just as he was in a good mood and was deep in studying this finger art¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    There was a loud boom!

    Meng Chuan put down the book in his hand. He felt as though his Essence Soul World had split apart. With a loud bang, it began to evolve spacetime..........

 Chapter 752 - Essence Soul Eighth Tribulation Lifeform

    <h4>Chapter 752: Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Lifeform</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    When the world was created, Chaos would transform into spacetime.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul World gradually transformed into aplete universe spacetime. It was no longer illusory butpletely real.

    A true universe¡¯s void formed in his Essence Soul World. Of course, this universe¡¯s void was far inferior to Meng Chuan¡¯s home universe. It could only be considered a miniature universe, but the energy required for a miniature universe was extremely terrifying. The Dark Chaos Hole that devoured the outside world when he was at the Seventh Tribtion realm had long shattered. It became nutrients for this gradually forming miniature universe. Furthermore, it devoured the outer realm essence energy.

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    Archean Eon Realm, White Avian Hall, and Earth Cloud Mystic Realm¡ªthere were a total of five regions in the River of Spacetime. They formed an energy tide that gradually affected the entire River of Spacetime.

    The effects of this whale devouring were very far-reaching.

    On the contrary, weak Tribtion Eminences couldn¡¯t sense it. Only those at the Sixth Tribtion realm or higher could sense it.

    Those who could sense the changes in the River of Spacetime¡¯s energy flow and the changes in the tide gradually surged toward Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars.

    <i>Huh? </i>Hall Lord White Avian could sense the changes in the River of Spacetime¡¯s energy flow. He also vaguely discovered several sources. <i>Archean Eon Realm, Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, White Avian Hall, and five other regions are slowly absorbing the entire River of Spacetime¡¯s energy?</i>

    <i>Also, I can¡¯t sense Meng Chuan!</i> Hall Lord White Avian was rmed. This was because he had previously met Meng Chuan.

    Just a moment ago, he was very certain that Meng Chuan was reading manuals in the library. But now, Meng Chuan had disappeared.

    He could no longer sense him. He couldn¡¯t sense Meng Chuan at all in the River of Spacetime.

    <i>He should be in the library, but I can¡¯t sense him. Could he have...</i> Hall Lord White Avian had his guesses. <i>I can¡¯t sense Eighth Tribtion Eminences either. Could Meng Chuan have be a lifeform of that level?</i>

    ...

    <i>What¡¯s going on? The River of Spacetime is undergoing changes! </i>Realm Ancestor, Guild Master Fiend Eye, Lord of Li Rainbow, Manor Lord Centaurea, Guild Master Darkstar, Origin Realm Chieftain, Ancestral Magus King, andpany all sensed it. However, it was difficult for them to determine the source of the energy tide. This was because several sources had appeared at the same time and interfered with each other.

    It was difficult for them to figure it outpletely.

    Only Hall Lord White Avian could determine what was happening in this era.

    <i>I can¡¯t sense Meng Chuan anymore.</i>

    <i>City Lord Eastcalm has disappeared?</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t sense all of City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s Essence Soul avatars.</i>

    The various factions stirred.

    Even though Celestial Thearch Myriad Star hid his true body in the outer realm back then, preventing others from finding him, they could at least determine that he was still alive. Furthermore, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star didn¡¯t hide his true body in his homeworld.

    Now, all of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars had vanished. They couldn¡¯t even determine if he was dead or alive.

    In Dragon Ancestral Land, Phoenix Ancestral Land, Eternal Tower, and many other high-level worlds¡ªas long as there were Seventh Tribtion Eminences guarding them¡ªnone of them could sense Meng Chuan. They investigated the matter.

    <i>I can¡¯t find City Lord Eastcalm even when I let the River of Spacetime and headed into my dream?</i>

    <i>Karma Trace, where is he?</i>

    <i>The Immeasurable Net envelops the universe, but I can¡¯t find him?</i>

    No matter how many people tried to pry into Meng Chuan¡¯s location, they couldn¡¯t find him.

    ...

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Outside the library, Hall Lord White Avian instantly appeared. His gaze passed through the library¡¯s main entrance and past the many bookshelves. He saw the ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan sitting cross-legged.

    He could see him with his naked eye, but he couldn¡¯t sense him. Hall Lord White Avian was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°He really did it,¡± muttered Hall Lord White Avian. At that moment, he controlled the array formation to prevent anyone from entering the library and disturbing Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged and sensed the natural evolution of his Essence Soul World. He guided everything and fused his insights over the years into it. Spacetime was the foundation, and the ten Originsws were auxiliary. They guided the formation of this miniature universe.

    The so-called ten Originsws were only the Originsws of his home universe. Thews in different universes weren¡¯t necessarily the same; they might even be very different.

    Compared to other Eighth Tribtion Eminences, Meng Chuan¡¯s umted insights were paltry. However, his willpower had reached the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm¡¯s threshold! It was much stronger than that of ordinary Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminences. Of course, Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminences had terrifyingly powerful bodies.

    <i>Is this the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm? </i>Meng Chuan felt his body transform.

    The Power of Essence Soul¡¯s transformation was the fundamental power of the entire Essence Soul World. Now, it was a unique mental strength.

    <i>I¡¯m at the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm. I can escape my body and be a spiritual existence?</i> Meng Chuan felt his body transform.

    The Physical Body cultivation system and the Essence Soul cultivation system were very different.

    After reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm, one would walk in different directions.

    The Physical Body cultivation system pursued a body that was as vast as the universe. It was unshakable, and its attacks were even more terrifying and unimaginably powerful.

    In the Essence Soul lineage, therger the heart, therger the world. In the early days, he was good at illusions. Now, he could transform into a spiritual existence.

    <i>As long as someone has heard of me and knows of my existence while my influence reaches a certain level, my mark can be formed? I can then use that to form an Essence Soul avatar? </i>Meng Chuan understood one of the means of the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm. There was no need for blood, hair, or personal writing of legacies. As long as his influence reached a certain level, he could condense a spiritual imprint.

    Of course, he was still inferior to peak Eighth Tribtion Eminences. For example, as long as one of them was remembered by an Eternal and any books recorded them, they could use this to live on.

    An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence was slightly inferior, but in terms of terrifying vitality, they wereparable to top Eighth Tribtion Eminences in the Physical Body cultivation system. Their means were even more unfathomable.

    Their means of infiltration, corrosion, and corruption were even more powerful. It was difficult for an inhabited world to iste the effects.

    <i>I canpletely transform into a spiritual existence. I can live in other people¡¯s dreams and in legends? </i>Meng Chuan felt that his Power of Essence Soul hadpletely transformed. Originally, he could still see theposition of leptons with the Power of Essence Soul. However, the Power of Essence Soul at the Eighth Tribtion realm had already be conceptualized.

    Meng Chuan vaguely understood that this was a special leptonposition, making it impossible for outsiders to pry into it.

    <i>Heavenly Tribtion. </i>Meng Chuan looked up.

    All his avatars, including his Essence Soul avatar on Dry Origin Mountain, sensed a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion brewing.

    As an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, one had to withstand the Heavenly Tribtion before they had the right to live for extended periods.

    When he was weak, Meng Chuan thought that the Heavenly Tribtion was the descent of the universe¡¯sws of operation. Later, he understood that Hall Lord White Avian andpany had been outside the universe. No matter where they went, they couldn¡¯t escape the Heavenly Tribtion. Therefore, the Heavenly Tribtion wasn¡¯t caused by thews in their home universe. Instead, it was thew of endless spacetime; it was even more terrifying.

    <i>If I don¡¯t try to jump out of the River of Spacetime, the Heavenly Tribtion will descend in 100 years. If I attempt to jump out of the River of Spacetime, the Heavenly Tribtion will descend immediately.</i>

    <i>The time flow on Dry Origin Mountain is too fast. It¡¯s 33 times faster than normal.</i>

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in his wooden hut on Dry Origin Mountain. He took the initiative to influence the time flow in his body.

    As time slowed down, the consumption of energy became terrifying. In the end, the time flow in the wooden hut became one-tenth of that of Dry Origin Mountain. Such a huge expenditure of energy strained the Essence Soul avatar, which had just broken through. The energy it absorbed and expended reached a bnce.

    <i>Even if I decelerate the time flow to one-tenth of Dry Origin Mountain¡¯s, it will still be three times faster than my home universe.</i> Meng Chuan understood this, but he had no choice.

    The River of Spacetime was like a river.

    After transforming into an Eighth Tribtion lifeform, he was like an extremely big fish.

    If big fish were to swim at the same speed as the river downstream, it would be the easiest. If one elerated or slowed down, they would be met with resistance from the water! Therger a lifeform was, the greater the resistance and the greater the energy expenditure.

    Of course, there was the simplest solution¡ªjumping out of the river and standing by the bank.

    On the bank, one wouldn¡¯t be affected by the river. They could stoppletely and watch the river flow.

    Daolord Evodia, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner, and the others had all relied on such means to jump out of the River of Spacetime. Perhaps hundreds of millions of years had passed in the outside world while they did the mere act of drinking a cup of tea.

    <i>My current life essence can already jump out of the River of Spacetime. However, the moment I jump out, the Heavenly Tribtion will descend.</i> Meng Chuan understood this point.

    Although he had be an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion lifeform, he had yet to transcend the tribtion. There were still many restrictions.

 Chapter 753 - Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 753: Treatment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    Meng Chuan looked up and sensed the Heavenly Tribtion. It was targeting him¡ªthere was no escaping it.

    <i>I¡¯ll have to prepare for the Tribtion Transcendence next. </i>Meng Chuan knew that he had to seize every moment.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    In the library, Meng Chuan ced the books on the bookshelf in front of him. He then stood up and walked out of the library.

    A group of Eminences had already gathered outside the library. They were all from White Avian Hall¡ªHall Lord White Avian, Lord of Shadowfiend, Deputy Hall Lord Azure Dragon, Deputy Hall Lord zing Sun, Pce Lord Food God, Lord of Shadows, Lord of the East Abyss, Cang Li, and Mountain Lord Moxie.

    When Meng Chuan walked out, all of them looked at Meng Chuan withplicated expressions. They were filled with disbelief, amazement, and puzzlement...

    ¡°Meng Chuan, you broke through?¡± asked Hall Lord White Avian. The other Eminences listened carefully.

    Meng Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°I have, but I still need to transcend the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion.¡±

    The moment that was said, the Eminences present fell silent. <i>He has really broken through! He has reached the legendary Eighth Tribtion realm!</i>

    Although Meng Chuan still needed to transcend the tribtion before he could be an extended existence, Meng Chuan had already be an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence from this moment onward. He now had unimaginable strength at that level.

    Eighth Tribtion realm¡ªthis was a realm every Seventh Tribtion Eminence yearned for! Upon reaching this realm, one would gain many unimaginable means. They could make their homeworld a high-level world, and they could allow a portion of their nsmen to transcend Samsara and share lifespans with their homeworld. They could also explore endless spacetime and see scenery thousands of times more exciting.

    Typically, the probability of a Seventh Tribtion Eminence reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm was extremely low. But in this era¡ªwhere three half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences had once stood shoulder to shoulder¡ªMeng Chuan had taken the critical step and truly reached the Eighth Tribtion realm. Only the final tribtion trial remained.

    ¡°Congrattions, Eastcalm.¡± Lord of Shadowfiend congratted him.

    ¡°Congrattions, City Lord Eastcalm.¡± All the Eminences present congratted him. At that moment, their attitudes were much more humbler.

    Seventh Tribtion Eminences could only affect an era after all. The River of Spacetime¡¯s fundamental situation was decided by Eighth Tribtion Eminences. If an Eighth Tribtion Eminence wanted to build a faction, they could exist for billions of years. If they offended an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, even someone as powerful as Celestial Thearch Myriad Star would end up in a tragic state.

    ¡°Do you need to keep your breakthrough a secret?¡± asked Hall Lord White Avian.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep it a secret.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head. He believed that many Eighth Tribtion Eminences in the River of Spacetime had sensed his elevation in life¡¯s natural order.

    He could vaguely sense that there were Eighth Tribtion Eminences sleeping and hiding in this universe. However, they were isted by array formations. Meng Chuan could determine that they were still alive, but he didn¡¯t know their exact locations.

    He had just broken through, but without an array formation isting him, the Eighth Tribtion Eminences would¡¯ve known about his breakthrough. There was no need to hide it.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Hall Lord White Avian nodded before he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Meng Chuan, I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Hall Lord, let¡¯s talk in detail when we reach your residence.¡± Meng Chuan smiled. He naturally guessed what Hall Lord wanted to say.

    Soon, the two went to a courtyard in the hall. The other Eminences didn¡¯t dare to disturb them.

    ¡°Look at my injuries. Can they be treated?¡± asked Hall Lord White Avian immediately as he sat down.

    Meng Chuan looked at Hall Lord White Avian, but he could already see the other party¡¯s Essence Soul clearly. He saw the alien powers that permeated everywhere.

    It was a Power of Essence Soul at the same level as him.

    ¡°In terms of bodies, a Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminence has the advantage,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°But in terms of unpredictable strength, an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s Power of Essence Soul is stronger. The one who attacked you was an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence. The Power of Essence Soul seeped into one of your avatars, passed through karma and your thoughts, and naturally transmitted to your homeworld¡¯s true body.¡±

    ¡°Thought transmission?¡± Hall Lord White Avian was rmed.

    ¡°By knowing him, remembering him, and understanding him, his strength is naturally able to seep into you,¡± exined Meng Chuan. ¡°If he¡¯s willing, he can even use your outer realm true body¡¯s mark to condense an Essence Soul true body and descend into our universe. Of course, he didn¡¯t kill you because your homeworld¡¯s true body has always been in your homeworld, and he¡¯s unable to enter your homeworld.¡±

    ¡°Yes, our universe is Dragon Ancestor¡¯s home universe. I heard that he¡¯s quite famous beyond the universe, so he won¡¯t easily storm his way here,¡± said Hall Lord White Avian self-deprecatingly. ¡°In his eyes, I¡¯m probably a tiny ant that¡¯s not worth mentioning. Just a nap, and I¡¯ll die of old age. It¡¯s not worth paying a huge price for me.¡±

    As Meng Chuan listened, his Power of Essence Soul seeped into Hall Lord White Avian.

    Hall Lord White Avian suddenly felt like Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were like an endless universe. He couldn¡¯t help but be dazed.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul affected Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s mind. Through karma and mental transmission, it also seeped into his other true body in his homeworld.

    His two true bodies were affected at the same time.

    Hall Lord White Avian¡¯s mind was slightly distorted and changed. The evil power began to be expelled.

    Meng Chuan could sense that the other party was about the same level as him. As a sourceless water, the other party¡¯s infiltration powers naturally couldn¡¯t withstand his; this was like fighting for territory. A Physical Body Seventh Tribtion Eminence like Hall Lord White Avian was unable to stop Meng Chuan and a peer equal to him from corroding him with their Power of Essence Soul.

    Momentster, Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soulpletely expelled the other party¡¯s before retracting his strength.

    <i>Huh? </i>Hall Lord White Avian fell into a daze.

    ¡°My injuries?¡± Hall Lord White Avian was pleasantly surprised to discover that he hadpletely recovered.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember what the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence that injured me looks like?¡± Hall Lord White Avian immediately discovered the changes in his body. At his realm, he would immediately discover the changes in his body.

    ¡°Only by doing so will it be aplete cure,¡± exined Meng Chuan. ¡°If you still remember him clearly, he will be able to infiltrate and corrode you again.¡±

    Hall Lord White Avian was secretly rmed.

    The Eighth Tribtion Eminences he came into contact with were all Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    The only Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence he had met was an enemy. At that moment, he felt that an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s means were much more sinister than those of a Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminence. It was impossible to guard against them.

    ¡°I know that ck Fiend Hall¡¯s Power of Nightmare is strange, but I feel that an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s power is much more terrifying. I can¡¯t even know his name or have intelligence on him.¡± Hall Lord White Avian sighed.

    ¡°When I was at the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm, I once treated Poison Eye and witnessed the Power of Nightmare. That was a formtionprehended by ck Fiend Progenitor,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s power is unique to those who have cultivated the Essence Soul lineage to the Eighth Tribtion realm. It¡¯s not easy for Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminences to possess such means.¡±

    Now that Hall Lord White Avian had recovered from his injuries, he was in a much better mood. ¡°Back then, I thought that if an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence were to appear in this era, only you would stand a chance. However, I was just clinging onto any hope of survival in my despair. I knew how difficult it was to give birth to an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Who knew that you would really seed?¡±

    Meng Chuan shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t transcended the tribtion yet.¡±

    ¡°You will definitely seed.¡± Hall Lord White Avian was more confident than Meng Chuan after seeing his journey.

    ¡°If I fail to transcend the tribtion, please take care of my homeworld,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Hall Lord White Avian was slightly taken aback before he said solemnly, ¡°I promise with my life that I will watch over your homeworld with all my might. However, I still believe that it¡¯s not my ce to watch over a high-level world when you transcend the tribtion sessfully.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on your blessings.¡± Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t confident because he knew too little about the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion.

    <i>Huh? </i>Meng Chuan suddenly sensed something and looked up.

    A tall man with long, narrow eyes had already arrived outside the door. He looked at Meng Chuan with kindness in his eyes.

    Meng Chuan looked at him.

    <i>¡°Greetings, Eastcalm; I¡¯m Crimson Peace.¡±</i> The tall man walked into the courtyard. Hall Lord White Avian didn¡¯t notice him at all. He was in apletely different spacetime.

    The person was none other than Perfected Lord Crimson Peace, an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>¡°Greetings, Perfected Lord Crimson Peace.¡±</i> As Meng Chuan spoke to Hall Lord White Avian, he sent his Essence Soul avatar into thisyer of spacetime and stood up to wee Perfected Lord Crimson Peace.

 Chapter 754 - Three Essence Soul Eighth Tribulation Eminences in History

    <h4>Chapter 754: Three Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences in History</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    In a specialyer of spacetime, Meng Chuan looked at Perfected Lord Crimson Peace.

    Perfected Lord Crimson Peace had a domineering look on his face. The vertical eye between his eyebrows made Meng Chuan feel a faint threat. <i>I feel threatened even after bing an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence... The vertical eye between his eyebrows is his strongest move?</i>

    ¡°Our universe has finally produced another Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace with a smile. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯m lucky enough to invite you to my cave abode?¡±

    ¡°dly,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With a wave of his hand, Perfected Lord Crimson Peace brought Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar across distant spacetime and arrived at a hidden cave abode near Fool Mountain Realm.

    This cave abode was beside Fool Mountain Realm. A vast array formation protected Fool Mountain Realm and also concealed the cave abode.

    ¡°The other Eighth Tribtion Eminences won¡¯t be able to spy on us here,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace with a smile.

    The two of them came to a garden in the cave abode.

    Perfected Lord Crimson Peace flicked his sleeve, and rare fruits and wine appeared on the tables. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Perfected Lord, you just said ¡®another Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence has been born in our universe.¡¯ Not counting me who has just crossed the threshold, I wonder how many have been born in the past?¡± Meng Chuan poured himself a cup of alcohol and inquired.

    He was rather curious. In fact, he could roughly guess the number of Eighth Tribtion Eminences of the Essence Soul lineage from the Physical Body lineage ratio to the Essence Soul lineage at the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    ¡°Three.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace said, ¡°One is a unique special lifeform named Pce Lady Peacock. She has no attachments and has long left our universe to roam the endless spacetime.¡±

    Upon hearing Pce Lady Peacock¡¯s name, Meng Chuan vaguely sensed an existence.

    A woman with gorgeous feathers was sitting on a ptial throne. She was giving a lecture, and many living beings were listening to her.

    The peacock woman¡¯s eyes were purple as she looked up at Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan looked at her, and she likewise looked at Meng Chuan.

    <i>¡°I look forward to meeting you, Fellow Daoist.¡±</i> An invisible thought came with good intentions.

    Following that, the connection between the two parties was severed.

    ¡°Pce Lady Peacock has the most benevolent personality,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace. ¡°However, she¡¯s also very curious about the endless spacetime. Perhaps she thinks that our home universe isn¡¯t attractive to her. Her true body and many Essence Soul avatars will head to different spacetimes and travel everywhere.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the Lord of Truth,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace.

    Meng Chuan immediately sensed the existence.

    Outside his home universe, in a distant spacetime, countless living beings were shouting Lord of Truth¡¯s name fervently. Countless living beings lived in Lord of Truth¡¯s Essence Soul universe.

    At that moment, Lord of Truth was dressed in a ck robe as he looked at Meng Chuan. Lord of Truth¡¯s eyes contained terrifying magical power as he exchanged looks with Meng Chuan.

    If he were a Seventh Tribtion Eminence, his consciousness would probably be distorted. But when Lord of Truth saw Meng Chuan, he didn¡¯t attack because he could sense that Meng Chuan was an existence at the same level.

    <i>¡°Another peer from my home universe. Unfortunately, with Dragon Ancestor around, you have to abide by his rules.¡±</i> Lord of Truth sent a thought, but Meng Chuan didn¡¯t reply.

    Perfected Lord Crimson Peace sat there and continued, ¡°Lord of Truth once wanted to control the hearts and minds of all living beings in the universe. He wanted to make his home universe his own. This made Dragon Ancestor personally kill many of Lord of Truth¡¯s avatars in a rage. This happened across multipleyers of spacetime, but he had long befriended an Eternal existence¡¯s disciple and prepared a retreat route. That was why he dared to act recklessly in our home universe. Therefore, Dragon Ancestor couldn¡¯t kill himpletely.¡±

    <i>Control all living beings in the universe?</i> Meng Chuan was secretly astonished.

    In terms of ability to cause trouble, Celestial Thearch Myriad Star was indeed far inferior to Lord of Truth, who was at the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm. Furthermore, Lord of Truth clearly had a backup n.

    ¡°The only remaining one in our universe now, excluding you, is Mountain Lord of Plum Blossom,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace.

    Meng Chuan also ¡®saw¡¯ him.

    In a plum blossom mountain forest, an elder was sleeping soundly.

    Just sensing this scene made him lose his senses.

    ¡°There are only three Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences, but only one has chosen to live in our home universe permanently.¡± Meng Chuan sighed before asking, ¡°Perfected Lord, do you know what the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion is?¡±

    He was most concerned about intelligence regarding the Tribtion Transcendence.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that the Heavenly Tribtion transcended by an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence is different. If you want to obtain detailed information, I estimate that in our universe, Daolord Evodia and Dragon Ancestor know the most.

    ¡°Daolord Evodia is an Eternal¡¯s disciple; he has a special status in our universe. His horizons are broad, and he has extremely rich intelligence. Dragon Ancestor has cultivated to the limits of the Eighth Tribtion realm, and he has a widework of friends, so he definitely has some understanding of the eighth Essence Soul Heavenly Tribtion.

    ¡°Daolord Evodia does whatever he wants; it¡¯s really quite difficult to meet him. However, Dragon Ancestor takes very good care of the Eighth Tribtion Eminences in our universe. Before you transcend the tribtion, Dragon Ancestor should descend once and meet you personally.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Ancestor will personally meet me?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished.

    ¡°Every Eighth Tribtion Eminence typically sees Dragon Ancestor before transcending the tribtion,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace. ¡°Dragon Ancestor will give us opportunities to increase our chances of transcending the tribtion. When the timees, you can ask Dragon Ancestor about the tribtion.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan was somewhat impressed.

    Dragon Ancestor¡¯s Nine Trials Pagoda was a gift to talented people in his home universe. He would also personally descend and give every person that was about to transcend the eighth Heavenly Tribtion opportunities to increase their chances of transcending the tribtion.

    In fact, there was no need for Dragon Ancestor to do so since he had reached the limits of the Eighth Tribtion realm. However, Meng Chuan was very impressed by how he took care of his home universe¡¯s cultivators.

    ¡°Eastcalm.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace put down his cup and said, ¡°I invited you here for a special spacetime.¡±

    ¡°A special spacetime?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a massive, chaotic universe. Due to thews, it¡¯s muchrger than our home universe. It¡¯s chaotic and doesn¡¯t resist outsiders. I obtained an opportunity, and my outer realm true body has been fighting in that universe for many years. It has already be one of the 12 Chaos Gods.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to send an Essence Soul avatar over to that universe to help me after you transcend the tribtion. As long as you are willing, I¡¯m confident that an Essence Soul avatar of yours will be a Chaos God there.

    ¡°The benefits of bing a Chaos God are much greater than having an Eternal treasure,¡± said Perfected Lord Crimson Peace. ¡°When you transcend the tribtion sessfully, I believe many people will invite you to travel the endless spacetime together. However, the conditions I can offer are definitely in the top three.¡±

    Perfected Lord Crimson Peace was somewhat confident in his opportunities before he came to invite an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    He had operated that universe for a long time. It was where he had the confidence to be a top Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°Anotherrger universe, a Chaos God?¡± Meng Chuan pondered for a moment and smiled. ¡°Perfected Lord, I can send an Essence Soul avatar to take a trip after I transcend the tribtion and consolidate my strength. However, I can¡¯t be sure whether it will also be a Chaos God.¡±

    He had nine Essence Soul avatars, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to send one over. Furthermore, he could disperse his Essence Soul avatars with a thought.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace was somewhat excited and expectant. There were too few Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences. It was also very difficult to get an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence to help.

    ¡°Definitely,¡± promised Meng Chuan. ¡°However, I have to transcend the tribtion first and arrange everything.¡±

    ¡°No rush, no rush. Even if it¡¯s a million years, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Perfected Lord Crimson Peace was patient.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    His n was that he would definitely be an Eternal existence¡¯s disciple first if he seeded in transcending the tribtion. After that, he would naturally have time to roam the outside world.....

 Chapter 755 - Dragon Ancestors Obstruction

    <h4>Chapter 755: Dragon Ancestor¡¯s Obstruction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    It was rare for Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences to rush over to Three Bay River System¡¯s Thousand Mountain Star.

    ¡°I never expected a mighty existence like City Lord Eastcalm to appear in our era.¡± The ck stone golem, Guild Master Darkstar, had a proud look on his face as he sighed. ¡°He¡¯s already an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. As long as he transcends the tribtion sessfully, he will be affecting the entire River of Spacetime for countless generations toe.¡±

    ¡°Darkstar, I really admire you,¡± said Manor Lord Centaurea with a smile. ¡°You are flexible. You offended City Lord Eastcalm back then, yet you obtained his forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because City Lord Eastcalm is benevolent.¡± Darkstar thought nothing of it. What was there to be ashamed of by humbly begging City Lord Eastcalm for forgiveness?

    That was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence! It wouldn¡¯t be easy for Seventh Tribtion Eminences to meet him in the future.

    ¡°City Lord Eastcalm is extremely talented. It¡¯s our era¡¯s blessing to have him appear in this era,¡± said Yellow-Robed Academy Lord with a smile.

    Dozens of Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences had gathered in this void.

    Outsiders couldn¡¯t go to White Avian Hall without permission. Therefore, all the Eminences came to Thousand Mountain Star directly!

    Thousand Mountain Star was City Lord Eastcalm¡¯s publicly known cave abode. Even if City Lord Eastcalm wasn¡¯t around for the time being, City Lord Eastcalm could naturally sense their arrival at his realm.

    If he wanted to meet them, he would naturally summon them. If he didn¡¯t want to meet them, they could only leave.

    ¡°Fiend Eye is here.¡±

    The Eminences saw Fiend Eye¡ªwho was like a meatball¡ªwalk through the void with his short legs; he couldn¡¯t hide his smile.

    Everyone knew that Fiend Eye and City Lord Eastcalm had an extraordinary rtionship. At that moment, they were filled with envy and jealousy.

    ¡°Look at how smug Fiend Eye is.¡±

    ¡°He was lucky to meet City Lord Eastcalm when he was weak.¡±

    ¡°Realm Ancestor is the same. I heard that he managed to fish City Lord Eastcalm before City Lord Eastcalm reached the Sixth Tribtion realm and formed an affinity with him.¡±

    The Eminences discussed.

    ¡°Our luck isn¡¯t bad either. City Lord Eastcalm is from the same generation as us, and we can be considered as having some ties with him. In the future, it will be countless times harder for those juniors to meet an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡± These Eminences knew very well that it was fate to have someone from the same generation reach the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    They naturally had to grasp the opportunity. Although City Lord Eastcalm had yet to transcend the tribtion, it was precisely because he hadn¡¯t transcended the tribtion that the probability of meeting him was higher.

    Sucking up to Meng Chuan would be toote if they waited until Meng Chuan transcended the tribtion.

    <i>Hum!</i>

    Spacetime distorted.

    Dozens of Eminences saw a spacetime tunnel appear in front of them¡ªit led deep into Thousand Mountain Star.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s rush over to pay our respects.¡± The Eminences flew over together, but they naturally separated after flying through the spacetime tunnel.

    Manor Lord Centaurea could no longer see hispanions. He flew through the spacetime tunnel and arrived at a garden.

    A ck-robed, white-haired man was sitting there and reading a book.

    ¡°Greetings, City Lord Eastcalm,¡± said Manor Lord Centaurea while bowing. He was extremely humble because he felt his mind sway when he saw Meng Chuan. It was difficult for him to control himself, and this was under the circumstances of Meng Chuan not deliberately using any moves. If he had used any moves, a Seventh Tribtion Eminence¡¯s mind would¡¯ve been warped. They would¡¯ve obediently allowed him to control them.

    ¡°Manor Lord Centaurea.¡± Meng Chuan smiled at him.

    ¡°I heard that City Lord Eastcalm has be an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence and is about to face the Heavenly Tribtion. I am lucky to be in the same era as City Lord Eastcalm; it¡¯s also my good fortune. I once obtained an Essence Soul lineage treasure and specially came to offer it to City Lord. I wish you sess in transcending the tribtion.¡± With a flip of his hand, an illusory book appeared in front of him.

    This was Manor Lord Centaurea¡¯s greatest treasure he chanced upon. But now, he offered it without any hesitation!

    If Meng Chuan seeded in transcending the tribtion, he probably wouldn¡¯t think much of this treasure. If he were to offer it before transcending the tribtion, the karma generated would be immense. Even if it didn¡¯t help much, Meng Chuan probably wouldn¡¯t reject a treasure before transcending the tribtion.

    ¡°Oh?¡± When Meng Chuan saw the illusory book, he vaguely felt that it was extraordinary.

    The book flew to Meng Chuan, and he reached out to take it.

    After a slight scan¡ª

    <i>This is?</i> Meng Chuan was rather surprised. He didn¡¯t think much of the book, but he never expected to encounter a huge surprise.

    Although Manor Lord Centaurea¡¯s treasure wasn¡¯tparable to an Eternal treasure, it wasn¡¯t inferior to legacy treasures like ck Fiend Hall and Nightmare Hall. To Meng Chuan, this treasure was even more important.

    <i>Book of the World.</i> Meng Chuan looked at the book.

    This book was called ¡®Book of the World.¡¯ As long as one¡¯s realm was high enough and could set the rules, the treasure would transform into an illusory world ording to the rules.

    The more detailed and perfect thews were, the more powerful the illusory world would be.

    <i>Although it¡¯s only a simted illusory world and unlike a real universe, creating a real universe requires one to be at the limits of the Eighth Tribtion realm. The evolution of the universe takes a long time. As for this illusory world... since it¡¯s illusory, one can easily adjust the time flow within it. This treasure isn¡¯t as valuable as an Eternal treasure, but it surpasses Meng Sha Realm¡¯s treasures. </i>Meng Chuan never expected to receive such a huge gift when meeting the Eminences of his generation.

    ¡°This gift of yours is really nice.¡± Meng Chuan looked at Centaurea Manor Lord.

    Manor Lord Centaurea smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to use such a treasure with my low strength. Only when one is at a higher realm can a superior illusory world be produced. This treasure can only be of use in your hands, City Lord Eastcalm.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°A chance to transcend and be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡± Manor Lord Centaurea looked at Meng Chuan.

    He had offered his most precious treasure in exchange for an opportunity.

    This was because he was destined to inch toward death if he didn¡¯t receive any special opportunities after cultivating to his level.

    He knew... that there were all sorts of possibilities in the endless spacetime. An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence could still find a chance to help him.

    Meng Chuan looked at the book in his hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that, but I¡¯ll do my best to help you if I transcend the tribtion sessfully.¡±

    ¡°City Lord, this promise is enough.¡± Manor Lord Centaurea knew very well that he couldn¡¯t seek the help of a true Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence with this treasure. He couldn¡¯t even meet them.

    Meng Chuan only gave such a promise before transcending the tribtion.

    Even if it was just a chance to reach the Eighth Tribtion realm, it wasn¡¯t something easily obtainable.

    ...

    With a thought, Meng Chuan formed an illusory world. At the same time, he met many Seventh Tribtion Eminences and half-step Seventh Tribtion Eminences. Of course, he only met them as embodiments.

    <i>Book of the World. </i>Meng Chuan sighed in amazement.

    When Eminences from the same era visited, all of them offered gifts.

    The only thing that truly amazed Meng Chuan was the book. With his current insights, he didn¡¯t think much of the other treasures. All he could do was store them in Archean Eon Realm and enrichen its heritage.

    Since he was willing to ept them, it meant that they had a connection.

    After all, they were Eminences from the same era. Meng Chuan still had to cut them some ck.

    ...

    While Meng Chuan received the various Eminences of the same era on Thousand Mountain Star, in an area in his home universe¡ª

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    A tall, thin figure with two curved horns appeared in this area. He looked at Meng Chuan¡ªwho was receiving all the Eminences on Thousand Mountain Star.

    ¡°ck Fiend.¡± A voice sounded.

    Thenky figure frowned slightly. He looked up and saw a dragon-headed elder dressed in a gorgeous ck robe appear.

    The dragon-headed elder¡¯s eyes were vast, and his aura affected the surroundingws. Thews in his home universe had been forced to retreat. The ce he was in had be his territory in the absolute sense.

    ¡°Dragon Ancestor.¡± ck Fiend Progenitor was extremely arrogant, but he respected Dragon Ancestor greatly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t meet Meng Chuan before he transcends the tribtion,¡± said Dragon Ancestor calmly.

    ¡°Even I can¡¯t meet him?¡± ck Fiend Progenitor said in surprise.

    ¡°No.¡± Dragon Ancestor nodded. ¡°You are too bold.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Ancestor, you¡¯ve overestimated me. He has an Eternal backing him. How would I dare to y any tricks?¡± said ck Fiend Progenitor with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t deal with Meng Chuan even if I wanted to.¡±

    ¡°Although you can¡¯t kill him, you will threaten his tribtion as long as you affect his mental state slightly,¡± said Dragon Ancestor coldly. ¡°Furthermore, he won¡¯t take an Eternal as his master before reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm. Without establishing the master-disciple rtionship... I know that you will dare to do anything with your guts.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence. His willpower is extraordinary; that¡¯s what he¡¯s best at. Even if I use all my means, I can only affect him slightly. Perhaps he can benefit from a disaster and have his willpower improve,¡± said ck Fiend Progenitor with a smile.

    Dragon Ancestor only looked at him.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you; I won¡¯t meet him.¡± ck Fiend Progenitor knew Dragon Ancestor¡¯s personality very well. He asked, ¡°Do you think so highly of him?¡±

    ¡°He reached the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm in just over 30,000 years. In the endless spacetime, he¡¯s considered above average among Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences,¡± said Dragon Ancestor indifferently. ¡°He is also an Eternal¡¯s disciple. You should understand how important he is to an Eighth Tribtion faction in our home universe.¡±

    ck Fiend Progenitor fell silent.

    Of course, he knew. However, City Lord Eastcalm hated his ck Fiend Hall very much. Meng Chuan¡¯s abhorrence of evil made him stand at odds with ck Fiend Progenitor.

    To have him turn over a new leaf? Turning over a new leaf was a denial of his cultivation path.

    ¡°Alright.¡± ck Fiend Progenitor smiled and said, ¡°If he transcends the tribtion sessfully, I¡¯ll break up ck Fiend Hall. But Dragon Ancestor, you should know how difficult the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion is. Do you think he can transcend it?¡±

    Dragon Ancestor looked at him without saying a word.

    In fact, Dragon Ancestor wasn¡¯t confident¡ªthe Essence Soul Tribtion was difficult. But at this critical moment, he didn¡¯t allow any Eighth Tribtion Eminences to cause trouble. He wanted to ensure that Meng Chuan didn¡¯t suffer any interference as he transcended the tribtion.

    ¡°After he transcends the tribtion, I¡¯ll leave this universepletely. To be honest... the chances of our universe producing an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence and an Eternal¡¯s disciple at that are too low.¡± ck Fiend Progenitor smiled as his figure dissipated.

 Chapter 756 - Information on the Essence Soul Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 756: Information on the Essence Soul Tribtion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    On Thousand Mountain Star, the visiting Eminences left one after another. Only Fiend Eye remained.

    Meng Chuan and Fiend Eye sat opposite each other.

    <i>Chi!</i>

    Fiend Eye closed his eyes as wisps of blood-colored fog flew out from his massive head. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.

    ¡°There are indeed endless possibilities outside the universe, but it¡¯s not suitable for Seventh Tribtion Eminences to venture out,¡± said Meng Chuan as he healed Fiend Eye. ¡°The exception is when you can follow an Eighth Tribtion Eminence at all times and have the protection of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already very rare for an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to bring me out of the universe. To bring me along and protect me all the way?¡± Fiend Eye made a self-deprecatingment. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary Seventh Tribtion Eminence. Eighth Tribtion Eminences don¡¯t think much of me.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    It took a lot of effort to bring him alongside them for prolonged periods. Unless one thought highly of him or had a strong karmic connection with him... few Eighth Tribtion Eminences were willing to do so.

    ¡°Back when I was exploring whaty beyond the universe, I encountered many dangers. In the end, I was stained by this terrifying power. My outer realm true body quickly died, and my homeworld¡¯s true body was corrupted,¡± said Fiend Eye. ¡°I cultivated in my homeworld for tens of thousands of years before suppressing my injuries.¡±

    Meng Chuan removed the evil forces bit by bit.

    The blood-colored fog wasn¡¯t as brilliant as an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s Power of Essence Soul. However, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t familiar with it. Thus, he was even more careful when expelling it.

    It took him ten minutes to treat Fiend Eye¡¯s outer realm true body and homeworld true body.

    ¡°This blood fog corrupts living beings and transforms them into a blood fog.¡± Meng Chuan extended his hand, and the blood fog condensed into a blob that flowed in his palm. ¡°The moment of your death is when you transform into a blood fog. It¡¯s indeed very difficult for Seventh Tribtion Eminences to resist it.¡±

    Fiend Eye felt rxed and excited.

    ¡°If you are interested in whatys beyond the universe,¡± said Meng Chuan, ¡°I can send you to an alternate universe if I transcend the tribtion sessfully.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m interested.¡± Fiend Eye nodded immediately.

    Of course, he was interested. He hadprehended everything he couldprehend in his home universe.

    An alternate universe? It hadpletely differentws of operation. Apletely different world environment might allow him to break through in cultivation. Just seeing something different filled him with anticipation.

    ¡°Compared to the Chaos and danger that lurks beyond the universe, the universe¡¯s interior is much more stable,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°It¡¯s more suitable for you to adventure in it.¡±

    ¡°I heard that distances between universes are great.¡± Fiend Eye smiled honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you, Meng Chuan.¡±

    He naturally wanted to go to an alternate universe, but back when he met an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, the other party had thrown him out of the universe. This was considered a severance of karma.

    To specially send him to another universe? The journey was very troublesome.

    Would the other universe resist outsiders? This was also very troublesome.

    ¡°If I transcend the tribtion sessfully, it will be a trivial matter,¡± said Meng Chuan. He had many Essence Soul avatars, so he would definitely explore more than one universe.

    Just the universe that he had agreed on with Perfected Lord Crimson Peace wouldn¡¯t resist outsiders.

    If Meng Chuan transcended the tribtion sessfully, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to find simr universes. When exploring, he could bring one of Fiend Eye¡¯s outer realm true bodies over.

    It could be said as fulfilling the destiny between them.

    After the treatment, Fiend Eye quickly bade farewell and left.

    ...

    On Thousand Mountain Star, Meng Chuan sat in his cave abode and pondered. <i>The eighth Essence Soul Tribtion only gives me 100 years to prepare. I can¡¯t do much with just 100 years.</i>

    Only after cultivating for more than 33,000 years did he have such aplishments. How much could he improve in a hundred years?

    <i>In the next 100 years, I¡¯ll consolidate the insights I¡¯ve gained over the years and perfect the ultimate techniques I¡¯veprehended. I can also try killing Chaos overlords with my opportunities on Dry Origin Mountain. Every Chaos overlord is an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Their talent is extremely terrifying. As long as I kill one and devour their talent... it will be of great help.</i>

    On Dry Origin Mountain, there were only 31 Chaos overlords imprisoned. These Chaos overlords had their individual backgrounds and were skilled in their own ways.

    <i>Can I, a newly-advanced Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence, kill a Chaos overlord? </i>Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t confident. <i>I can fight every Chaos overlord first before deciding on a target.</i>

    He had stayed on Dry Origin Mountain for more than 26,000 years, and he had only killed five Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures. The sixth one he nned on killing would be a Chaos overlord.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Meng Chuan sensed something and looked up.

    In the cave abode¡¯s garden, a ck-robed, dragon-headed elder appeared. He was admiring the flowers.

    <i>Dragon Ancestor!</i> The moment Meng Chuan saw the other party, he sensed his aura.

    It was a vast aura that could match his entire home universe. This aura far exceeded that of Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner¡ªwhom Meng Chuan had met before. Dragon Ancestor¡¯s body wasparable to his home universe. Just the thought of it shocked Meng Chuan.

    Only with such strength could he create universes and remain unharmed.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan took a step and arrived in the garden. He immediately bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Dragon Ancestor.¡±

    Dragon Ancestor looked at Meng Chuan. His eyes were calm as he smiled. ¡°Meng Chuan, do you know how many Eighth Tribtion Eminences are paying attention to you?¡±

    Meng Chuan raised his eyebrows. <i>Paying attention to me?</i>

    ¡°Especially the five top Eighth Tribtion Eminences. They can sense that one of your Essence Soul avatars is in and belonging to an Eternal,¡± said Dragon Ancestor with a smile. ¡°They are naturally very concerned about you.¡±

    ¡°Some have good intentions, and there are ones with evil intentions. I¡¯ve already given strict orders to forbid them from disturbing you.¡± Dragon Ancestor looked at Meng Chuan. ¡°Just now, I stopped ck Fiend.¡±

    Meng Chuan immediately said, ¡°Thank you, Dragon Ancestor.¡±

    ck Fiend Progenitor probably came with ill intentions.

    ¡°It¡¯s imperative you transcend the tribtion. If you fail to transcend the tribtion, everything will be for naught,¡± said Dragon Ancestor. ¡°If you seed in transcending the tribtion and be an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence, bing an Eternal disciple will be of extraordinary significance to our home universe. I might even need your help in the future.¡±

    Dragon Ancestor knew very well.

    Eternal existences were the most dazzling existences in the endless spacetime and countless universes. Eternal disciples were rtively united, and it was very difficult to join an Eternal faction.

    Meng Chuan was naturally one of them by taking an Eternal as a master.

    An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence had rtively strong social connections. After all, they had many Essence Soul avatars. They could have their Essence Soul avatars descend afar with a single thought and handle many matters.

    If Meng Chuan cultivated for a long time and his strength improved, his future influence would probably exceed Dragon Ancestor¡¯s.

    ¡°Yes, the most pressing thing for me now is to transcend the tribtion,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I once asked Daolord Evodia. Back then, he told me not to gather intelligence. It wouldn¡¯t help if I learned about it in advance; instead, it would mess up my mental state. I¡¯m somewhat puzzled. Why is it harmful and useless to know about it in advance? Shouldn¡¯t I still be facing the tribtion the same way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not suitable for you to know before you cultivate to the Eighth Tribtion realm,¡± said Dragon Ancestor with a nod. ¡°However, you are already an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. There are only 100 years left before you transcend the tribtion. You can know.¡±

    Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°The Physical Body Tribtion ispletely different from the Essence Soul Tribtion. The further one goes, the greater the difference,¡± said Dragon Ancestor. ¡°My Nine Trials Pagoda is also set up for Physical Body Tribtion Eminences, so it won¡¯t be of much help to you for your transcendence of the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°The eighth Essence Soul Tribtion can be said to be the mental tribtion. Different Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences encounter different situations.¡± Dragon Ancestor pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°I can only be certain of one thing... The eighth Essence Soul Tribtion is a test you have never experienced. It has nothing to do with any cultivation system you have learned.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with any of the cultivation systems I¡¯ve studied?¡± Meng Chuan was astonished.

    ¡°The ten Originsws you have grasped¡ªthe temporalw, the spatialw, and others¡ªeven the many ultimate techniques you haveprehended, and the ultimate techniques passed down by Eternals. As long as you grasp them, they will definitely be avoided in the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion,¡± said Dragon Ancestor. ¡°It¡¯s a mental tribtion that targets your weakness.¡±

    Meng Chuan fell into deep thought. <i>Everything I have cultivated and umted is useless?</i>

    ¡°Let me give you an example,¡± said Dragon Ancestor. ¡°Peacock told me that when she transcended the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion, she had a wisp of her consciousness descend into a mortal world, and she became an ordinary mortal girl in her teens. That mortal world didn¡¯t have any cultivation system, and mortals lived to a hundred years of age at most. Many died in their fifties or sixties, and they couldn¡¯t cultivate. As amoner girl, she had to be the highest authority in that mortal world. Only then could her consciousness tear open the world and return to her true body to transcend the tribtion.

    ¡°Amoner girl without any backing or cultivation system,¡± said Dragon Ancestor. ¡°With the strength of a mortal, she had to be the ruler of a mortal world. Even Peacock only managed to stand at the mortal world¡¯s peak in her eighties and sessfully transcend that tribtion when she was all grizzled.¡±

    Meng Chuan was rmed when he heard that.

    So you are a special lifeform? Then, I¡¯ll let you be a mortal and experience the strength of species!

    You are good at cultivation? The mental tribtion doesn¡¯t test cultivation at all.

    Amoner girl bing the highest authority in the mortal world?

    ¡°Your body, Essence Soul, and cultivation system can¡¯t help you,¡± said Dragon Ancestor. ¡°All that can help you is your intelligence.¡±

    ¡°Use your intelligence to transcend the eighth Heavenly Tribtion,¡± said Dragon Ancestor. ¡°This is the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion. You weren¡¯t informed in advance because we were afraid that it would mess up your mental state and make you strive to build up your intelligence. It would only dy your cultivation. Now that you have be an Eighth Tribtion lifeform... you can think about it carefully,¡± said Dragon Ancestor.

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    There were three thresholds for reaching the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm. The first one was to grasp thews of spacetime.

    Secondly, one had to have a strong will.

    Third, it was to transcend the tribtion.

    None of them were easy!

    <i>What will my eighth Heavenly Tribtion be?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s heart stirred.

 Chapter 757 - Book Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 757: Book Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    The intelligence regarding the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion had affected Meng Chuan greatly. His imagination ran wild for a moment, and he even wondered whether he could seed if he experienced the same eighth tribtion as Pce Lady Peacock.

    It was very difficult, but who knew if he would seed or fail if he didn¡¯t experience it?

    Meng Chuan was also confident in himself since he could be an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°You have nearly 100 years to prepare.¡± Dragon Ancestor looked at Meng Chuan and waved his hand. A Spacetime Dominion Map appeared in front of him, and a spot was marked out. ¡°This is Book Mountain. Anyone who is about to transcend the eighth Heavenly Tribtion can enter once.¡±

    ¡°Book Mountain?¡± Meng Chuan looked at the location indicated on the Spacetime Dominion Map in puzzlement.

    Dragon Ancestor nodded. ¡°I created Book Mountain, and countless manuals are stored in it. There are countless manuals from our universe and other universes... I transacted with other Eighth Tribtion Eminences and conquered many universes at the same time. More than 90% of the manuals I collected are ced on Book Mountain.¡±

    Meng Chuan was rmed when he heard that, given Dragon Ancestor¡¯s strength. <i>More than 90% of the manuals he collected are ced there?</i>

    ¡°Those who are about to transcend the eighth Heavenly Tribtion can enter once, and all manuals can be read freely. If they fail to transcend the tribtion, that¡¯s fine. But if they seed in transcending the tribtion, they will need to gather at least one billion cubes¡¯ worth of manuals and ce them on Book Mountain,¡± said Dragon Ancestor. ¡°There will be both replenishment and expenditure. Such a setup will allow there to be more manuals on Book Mountain. This is also the heritage of our universe.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dragon Ancestor.¡± Meng Chuan bowed solemnly.

    The more precious the manuals were, the fewer times one could read them. One copy could be reduced to dust after reading them a handful of times.

    Dragon Ancestor had contributed the most. He was also nning for the entire universe¡¯s future.

    ¡°If you have the will, you can send more manuals there in the future,¡± said Dragon Ancestor with a smile. ¡°After bing an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, you can read the manuals on Book Mountain freely. Now, there are 96 Eternal-level legacies, 1,506 Eighth Tribtion manuals, over a million Seventh Tribtion manuals, and hundreds of millions of manuals below the Seventh Tribtion realm. As many of them are directly taken from other universes, manuals below the Eighth Tribtion realm are mostly about thews of other universes. They aren¡¯t suitable for our universe.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood.

    Eighth Tribtion manuals were created by an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. They were formed by the foundationalws of time and space. Therefore, all universes could study them.

    Seventh Tribtion manuals were at the Originsw level. The Originsws in different universes were different. They could be cultivated in a particr universe but not in other universes, much less books below the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    There seemed to be hundreds of millions of copies. Dragon Ancestor andpany had probably taken all the manuals in other universes and thrown them into Book Mountain.

    ¡°Ny-six Eternal legacies?¡± Meng Chuan paid attention to this point.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised that there were more than 1,000 Eighth Tribtion Eminences manuals. After all, Seventh Tribtion Eminences could collect them.

    Eighth Tribtion Eminences had long lifespans, so he found it normal for Dragon Ancestor to collect 1,000 copies. It wasn¡¯t difficult for an ordinary Eighth Tribtion Eminence to collect dozens of copies and send them in. However, there were 96 Eternal legacies?

    ¡°Eternal existences are the peak existences in the endless spacetime. The few of them are also happy to teach their juniors,¡± said Dragon Ancestor. ¡°However, their legacies might not be profound. For example, the Void Catalog was left behind by an Eternal, but it only talks about the spatialw. There are also manuals that only talk about the temporalw. There are also manuals that talk about array formations. Many of them only talk about a small branch. As the endless spacetime is too vast, it¡¯s difficult for an Eternal existence to exin everything.¡±

    Meng Chuan understood.

    ¡°Eternal legacies are precious because they are simple yet profound and easy to understand,¡± said Dragon Ancestor. ¡°The 96 Eternal legacies in Book Mountain can be cultivated to the top Eighth Tribtion realm.

    ¡°Knowledge is the path that leads to eternity,¡± said Dragon Ancestor with a smile. ¡°In the hundred years before the tribtion, you should spend more time at Book Mountain. It might be useful for your tribtion.¡±

    With that said, Dragon Ancestor turned and left.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Dragon Ancestor.¡± Meng Chuan bowed immediately. He stood in the garden and pondered for a moment before immediately sending an Essence Soul avatar to Book Mountain.

    ...

    Dragon Ancestor stood in the dark void and watched Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar head to Book Mountain.

    <i>I¡¯m about to start creating a new universe</i>, thought Dragon Ancestor. <i>A new universe requires an Eighth Tribtion Eminence to create it. This Creation God... is most suitable for Meng Chuan.</i>

    The creation of a universe was the birth of a universe. There were endless possibilities.

    If Dragon Ancestor was willing to give Meng Chuan the Creation authority, Meng Chuan could control thews of that universe. Under the highest circtionw, he could carry out creation! The entire universe could be created ording to his will. If there were any mistakes, he could destroy it and start anew.

    Creation... was very difficult. One had to grasp thews of time and spacepletely before they were qualified to attempt it.

    To an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, it was also a rare tempering.

    Creating a universe wasn¡¯t easy, and one had to pay a huge price. Over the years, Dragon Ancestor had only created two universes. He became the Creation God the first time. He gave it to Phoenix Ancestor the second time. He nned on letting Meng Chuan take responsibility for the third.

    <i>Don¡¯t disappoint me.</i> Dragon Ancestor was filled with anticipation. Meng Chuan¡¯s foundation was too good, and his potential was limitless. He could be a powerfulpanion for Dragon Ancestor.

    ...

    Book Mountain was in a hidden spacetime.

    It was thousands of feet tall, and no living beings had disturbed it for a long time. The ck-robed, white-haired Meng Chuan only sensed its location after Dragon Ancestor¡¯s guidance.

    Without any obstruction, he sessfully arrived.

    Meng Chuan looked up.

    There were no flowers or trees on the floating mountain, only arge number of manuals.

    There were all kinds of manuals¡ªcrystals, metals, leaves, paper, fur... All sorts of mediums were used to contain the legacies, and they also used all sorts ofnguages. Just by looking at them with the naked eye, Meng Chuan could vaguely sense the infinite wisdom contained in the manuals.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul seemed to sense the appearances of the existences writing manuals.

    <i>The manuals are wisdom. The manuals of different universes contain the wisdom of different universes.</i> Meng Chuan reached out and picked up a jade stone beside him. After sensing it for a moment, Meng Chuan could sense all the mental imprints contained in the words and understand their intentions.

    <i>Mortal realm, Strange realm, Fiend realm, Origin realm...</i> Meng Chuan looked at the otherverse¡¯s cultivation system.

    It was a very strange cultivation system. First, one would transform themselves into monsters. After bing monsters, it would be difficult for mortals to harm them at all. After that, one would reach the even more terrifying Fiend realm. One step further, one would fuse with the Origins of a. If one¡¯s Origins wasn¡¯t destroyed, they wouldn¡¯t die. After that, one wouldpletely refine the¡¯s Origins and be aary lifeform. This cultivation system would allow one¡¯s true body to berger andrger¡ªfrom stars to gxies, and eventually, miniature universes.

    <i>It feels like a Chaos creature. Their bodies will berger. </i>Meng Chuan put down the manual in his hand. This manual allowed one¡¯s body to be the size of a gxy. It was onlyparable to a Seventh Tribtion Eminence. It had yet toprehend time and spacepletely.

    <i>I only have 100 years to prepare. I have to make the best use of my time.</i>

    <i>Eternal-level legacies are strategically situated; they point to different domains. I have to read them all. I can read the Eighth Tribtion manuals roughly. Although most Seventh Tribtion manuals are from other universes, they are also Origins manuals. They represent arge number of cultivation paths.</i>

    <i>This Heavenly Tribtion will avoid what I¡¯m good at. Then, I¡¯ll try my best to read about the different pathways and draw upon their wisdom. By reading more, I can draw references from each other... It¡¯ll be easier to find a breakthrough point when I encounter unfamiliar matters. </i>Meng Chuan knew this very well.

    With a n in mind, he began cultivating on Book Mountain.

    There were different levels to the 96 Eternal legacies. Some were even iplete.

    Meng Chuan roughly read through them. He spent more time studying those that were easy toprehend. He didn¡¯t waste time on those that were too difficult.

    He spent more than three years reading the 96 legacies. After that, he limited his Essence Soul avatar on Dry Origin Mountain to spend one day for each of the 1,506 Eighth Tribtion manuals. It took more than four years.

    There was no other choice.

    The time he had left to transcend the tribtion didn¡¯t allow him to study an ultimate technique carefully. Furthermore, the deeper he studied an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion, the more it would be avoided. Therefore, in order to prepare for the tribtion, Meng Chuan pursued to be as well-read as he could. At the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm, even if he only studied it for a day, he could cultivate the otherverse system to the Fifth or Sixth Tribtion realm.

    After that was a massive number of Seventh Tribtion-level manuals; almost all of them were from other universes. Meng Chuan experienced the wisdom of different paths in various universes.

    His Essence Soul avatar read on Book Mountain, while his Essence Soul avatar on Dry Origin Mountain focused on distilling the information.

    This was because the time flow on Dry Origin Mountain was three-fold faster than in his home universe despite reducing it to one-tenth of the original time eleration.

    In the blink of an eye, he spent 60 years reading on Book Mountain.

    <i>It¡¯s about time.</i>

    Although he still hadn¡¯t read a portion of Seventh Tribtion manuals and a massive number of manuals below the Seventh Tribtion realm, Meng Chuan stopped.

    To spend 60 out of the 100 years before transcending the tribtion on Book Mountain was sufficient.

    <i>Although I haven¡¯t been to other universes, I¡¯ve seen many different universes.</i> Meng Chuan sighed. He had absorbed the wisdom of different universes from many books, and he felt fulfilled. At the very least, his horizons were much wider than before he came to Book Mountain.

    <i>Next up is to kill a Chaos overlord. </i>

    Meng Chuan had a n. He wanted to kill a Chaos overlord before transcending the tribtion and snatch its talent.

 Chapter 758 - Meng Chuans Goal

    <h4>Chapter 758: Meng Chuan¡¯s Goal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in a wooden hut on Dry Origin Mountain.

    The time flow in this wooden hut was one-tenth of the normal time flow on Dry Origin Mountain.

    <i>It¡¯s time to take action.</i> Meng Chuan opened his eyes, and the time flow in the wooden hut returned to normal.

    <i>I can only choose one out of the 31 Chaos overlords. </i>Meng Chuan had already tried every one of them over the years. With the intelligence given by Thousand-Hands, Meng Chuan naturally had a deep understanding of the 31 Chaos overlords.

    Although these 31 were all Chaos overlords, there were still differences in strength. For example, the strongest one was called Abyss. It was an indescribably distorted existence; it was aplete abyss. There was no way to destroy it. Once one entered its body, they would be trapped in the abyss. ording to the intelligence, only someone with the strength of an Eighth Tribtion Eminence could escape from its body.

    Meng Chuan had once entered the prison cell that imprisoned Abyss. Once he entered and Abyss awakened, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar had already entered the abyss and was forced to self-destruct.

    Abyss was one of the strongest Chaos overlords. Meng Chuan didn¡¯t have any hope at defeating it at all¡ªthe strength difference was too great.

    There were a total of nine Chaos overlords thatpletely surpassed him.

    There were 20 who were on par with him; they had the strength of ordinary Chaos overlords. After all, he had just reached the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm. His umtion wasn¡¯t deep enough.

    There were only two who were weaker than him. These two Chaos overlords... Meng Chuan guessed that they had just broken through recently. A newly-advanced Eighth Tribtion Eminence was still superior to a newly-advanced Chaos overlord.

    <i>The test left behind by the Eternal is indeed not difficult. As long as I reach the Eighth Tribtion realm and cultivate for a few more years, I¡¯ll be able to kill most of these imprisoned Chaos overlords.</i> Meng Chuan understood this point. <i>Even the newly-advanced can kill the two weakest ones.</i>

    Of these two, one was called Lord of Dreams. Its talent was to create a dream world. The dream world it created was as vast and real as a universe, causing enemies to sink into it. ording to the intelligence, Lord of Dreams could also cultivate in a dream.

    Another was Realm Devouring Overlord. Its talent move was to open its mouth and swallow! As long as it wanted to, it could devour anything¡ªno matter howrge it was. It could even swallow an entire universe by taking several mouthfuls during a slow meal. The premise was that no native Eighth Tribtion Eminence could stop it. ording to Thousand-Hands¡¯s intelligence, Realm Devouring Overlord had an infinite stomach in its body. An infinite stomach meant true infinite space.

    It was vast and boundless.

    The structure of space was very special. It was an infinitely folded spacetime. As long as one was willing, they could fold as many spacetime spaces as they wanted.

    Only with an infinite stomach could one eat a universe.

    <i>These two weakest Chaos overlords have pretty good talent. One is a dream technique that allows one to cultivate in a dream. The other has an infinite stomach that can devour worlds. </i>Although Meng Chuan felt that they weren¡¯t bad, he could only kill one Chaos overlord on Dry Origin Mountain as stipted by the opportunities the Eternal existence had bestowed. Thus, the stronger the talent was, the better.

    There were many more talented Chaos overlords. For example, a Chaos overlord had the talent of having 3,000 avatars! Although some Chaos overlords could divide into many sub-bodies due to their body structure¡ªsuch as a Chaos overlord that had hundreds or even tens of thousands of sub-bodies¡ªtheir sub-bodies were generally much weaker. But all 3,000 of this Chaos overlord¡¯s avatars had the strength of its original body! To a certain extent, they had broken through thews of endless spacetime.

    The endless spacetime had restrictions on the avatars of Physical Body Tribtion Eminences and Essence Soul Tribtion Eminences.

    Although this Chaos overlord¡¯s 3,000 avatars couldn¡¯t be too distant from each other, each of them had the strength of a true body. It was somewhat terrifying. Even though one of its true bodies only had the strength of an ordinary Chaos overlord, its talent made it one of the top three most terrifying existences imprisoned on Dry Origin Mountain.

    Meng Chuan believed that only a peak Eighth Tribtion Eminence could defeat it.

    <i>The 3,000-avatar talent, eachparable to the true body, will greatly increase the efficiency of cultivation if so used.</i> Meng Chuan coveted this talent. Furthermore, this was a talent that had broken through the endless spacetimews.

    ording to Senior Brother Thousand-Hands¡¯s records, such a talent had extraordinary significance. If one couldprehend its profundities, they could cultivate this path to the limits of the Eighth Tribtion realm.

    The talents of Chaos overlords were all extremely amazing.

    Chaos overlords had experienced countless tribtions in the endless spacetime before reaching the pinnacle of Chaos creatures and bing overlords. As Eighth Tribtion-level lifeforms, the talent they produced was naturally unimaginable. Ordinary means weren¡¯t considered talent for lifeforms at their level.

    <i>I can only choose one that suits me the best.</i> Meng Chuan came to Dry Origin Mountain¡¯s imprisoned space and arrived in front of a prison cell. He looked at the Chaos overlord inside. <i>This is it!</i>

    Meng Chuan levitated in front of one of the 31 spatial prisons.

    Through the spatial prison¡¯s membrane, time was still. A hundred-headed monster was entrenched in the prison. The hundred heads had very calm expressions. Each head had white eyebrows that fluttered. Its single eye was closed, and it had no ears or nose. Its body was somewhat simr to a tentacled octopus. Its massive body coiled there, and the hundred heads looked calm and peaceful.

    ¡°Wise.¡± Meng Chuan looked at it.

    This monster was called Wise.

    It was originally one of the countless living beings living inside Abyss. After years of nurturing, it became the most valued subordinate of Abyss. It lived at the bottom of Abyss and helped Abyss perfect its structure and devour the outside world. Abyss also gave it a portion of its devouring power, allowing it to advance to be a Chaos overlord.

    Abyss relied on the wisdom of Wise to be stronger.

    Abyss devoured countless living beings and countless worlds. Ordinary Eighth Tribtion Eminences could only protect themselves in front of it and escape its capture. Only Eternal personal disciples could match it.

    As it was too fearless and unrestrained, it captured and devoured many spacetime continuums. Finally, an Eternal existence took action and captured Abyss. The Hundred-Headed Wise in Abyss was naturally brought over. As they were both Chaos overlords, they were imprisoned in two different areas.

    <i>The intelligence on it is very vague. It¡¯s only said that it¡¯s Wise. There are no detailed records of its powerful talent.</i> Even so, Meng Chuan wanted to kill it very much.

    It was very strange for Chaos overlords to be famous for their intelligence.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan stood outside the spatial prison and sent an Essence Soul avatar in.

    The moment he entered, time in the massive spatial prison returned to normal. The hundred-headed monster, Wise¡ªwhich had been motionless from the imprisonment¡ªopened its eyes.

    Its eyes were calm, without any hint of ruthlessness. The corners of its mouth were slightly curved as though it was smiling. Its white eyebrows fluttered as hundreds of heads stared at Meng Chuan. ¡°You¡¯re here again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you again.¡± Meng Chuan nodded.

    ¡°When the Eternal captured me, I knew that I had to repay karma,¡± said the hundred-headed monster. ¡°However, you still can¡¯t kill me with your strength.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Meng Chuan smiled.

    At their level, it was very difficult to see their respective futures. However, the hundred-headed monster seemed to be able to see through everything. Its prophecies were extremely urate.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    The hundred-headed monster entrenched itself, but an illusory abyss appeared around it.

    This was a spherical abyss. From the outermostyer to the inneryer, the hundred-headed monster was at the core.

    The innermostyer of the abyss was the smallest, slightlyrger than a river system. The outermostyer of the abyss was evenrger than a river zone. A total of 399yers of the abyss formed a sphere that upied more than half of the spatial prison. This was a spatial prison that imprisoned Chaos overlords. The space inside varied in size, so it was naturally easy to withstand it.

    <i>Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! </i>

    The 399yers of the illusory abyss protected it. Yet, Meng Chuan¡¯s invisible will still seeped into the hundred-headed monster¡¯s consciousness.

    An attack that targeted the mind.

    As an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence, Meng Chuan was the strongest in this aspect. He wanted to destroy the other party¡¯s consciousness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s useless.¡± Many invisible thoughts seeped through theyers of the abyss. Everyyer Meng Chuan passed through made it harder for him to prate further. When theypletely seeped into the hundred-headed monster¡¯s body, only 30% of its strength remained. The hundred-headed monster resisted as it spoke.

    ¡°Seal of World Annihtion.¡±

    With a thought, another array formation appeared. Arge seal condensed and crushed down.

    The hundred-headed monster sighed inwardly. Eighth Tribtion Eminences who hadpletely grasped time and space had terrifying means.

    Momentster...

    <i>I still can¡¯t kill it.</i> Meng Chuan stopped and looked at the hundred-headed monster protected by the illusory abyss. <i>I¡¯ll give it a try after my formtion is perfected. If it still doesn¡¯t work, I can only give up and choose a weaker Chaos overlord.</i>

    After reading on Book Mountain for 60 years and reading arge number of Eternal legacies, his horizons had broadened.

    Meng Chuan had ns to perfect his ultimate techniques.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatar retreated.

    The moment he retreated, the time flow in the spatial prison gradually came to a halt. An invisible sealing force suppressed the hundred-headed monster.

    <i>How glorious was it back then? </i>The hundred-headed creature couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene when Abyss traversed endless spacetime and devoured worlds.

    Abyss was too powerful. Many Chaos creatures submitted to Abyss after being sucked into it, bing its subordinates.

    And it was the one with the highest status below Abyss.

    Unfortunately, these were all memories.

    The hundred-headed monster closed its eyes and waspletely imprisoned. Time also came to aplete standstill.

 Chapter 759 - Painting Dao

    <h4>Chapter 759: Painting Dao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    Archean Eon Realm, Jiang State Capital, Meng Manor.

    <i>Ah Chuan has beenpletely immersed in his cultivation recently. Everything has been thrown to the side.</i> Liu Qiyue was reading on a bamboo chair when she looked up at the study where Meng Chuan was painting.

    Liu Qiyue knew very well that her husband had many Essence Soul avatars. None of his avatars were willing to be distracted, clearly indicating that this was a critical moment.

    <i>Eighth Tribtion realm... </i>Liu Qiyue felt mixed emotions. From the bottom of her heart, she even hoped that her husband would stay at the half-step Eighth Tribtion realm for a long time and transcend the tribtion only when he was close to the end of his lifespan.

    However, the path of cultivation was about courage and perseverance. Without courage and perseverance, one¡¯s willpower would be unable to withstand the evolution of spacetime.

    Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t control his cultivation progress. His Essence Soul World had evolved spacetime, which meant that he only had 100 years left.

    <i>ording to Ah Chuan, there are only 100 years left until the Tribtion Transcendence. It¡¯s been 80 years; there¡¯s less and less time left.</i> Liu Qiyue knew that her husband¡¯s bing of an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion lifeform was a celebrated matter in the entire River of Spacetime¡¯s cultivation world. It was also an opportunity for Archean Eon Realm¡¯s fate to transform.

    Once Meng Chuan seeded, Archean Eon Realm would leap to be a high-level world.

    Many living beings in Archean Eon Realm would benefit from it. Even if she reached the end of her lifespan, she could transcend Samsara and be an Archean Eon Realm deity. She could then live as long as the heavens.

    To his homeworld and his species, it was an opportunity for them to transform.

    But to Meng Chuan... it was a life-and-death cmity!

    <i>Ever since you were young, you have been like this. You bravely forged forward and ignored your own life. You hunted demon monarchs every day and killed a million demon monarchs alone. You also broke through in the outer realm and eventually won the demon invasion war. After reaching the Tribtion realm, you never stopped... </i>Liu Qiyue had once tried to persuade her husband that he could stop and take a break if he won the war. He could then enjoy the scenery of the world. The beauty of the world wasn¡¯t just about cultivation.

    Although her husband agreed verbally, he still cultivated into an unimaginable Eighth Tribtion lifeform.

    ording to her son¡ªMeng An¡ªa Seventh Tribtion Eminence had visited him and his wife. From this, one could tell how important her husband was in the River of Spacetime.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± A joyous voice sounded from the study.

    Liu Qiyue immediately put down the book in her hand and walked over. She saw Meng Chuan happily looking at the painting in front of him.

    ¡°You seeded?¡± Liu Qiyue walked over and looked at the painting.

    The long painting was only partially unfolded. Meng Chuan was painting thest part of the painting.

    The final part was a ck dragon w, and the scales on the dragon w made Liu Qiyue¡¯s heart tremble. Just looking at it made her turn pale as if she could see the universe shattering.

    Meng Chuan immediately rolled up the painting and held his wife¡¯s hand. His Power of Essence Soul immediately calmed the trembling of his wife¡¯s Essence Soul.

    ¡°The painting¡¯s aura ispletely restrained, so it doesn¡¯t leak out at all. It¡¯s fine for mortals to see it, but the higher one¡¯s realm is, the more insights they gain from looking at the painting. In turn, the impact will be greater,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°If you want to view it, you can try the first painting.¡±

    Liu Qiyue nodded slightly.

    Meng Chuan sighed. ¡°The Painting Dao can contain the universe¡¯s spacetime. This time, I used 19 paintings to fully paint the insights I¡¯ve umted over the years.¡±

    He had to thank Dragon Ancestor.

    In Book Mountain as proposed and created by Dragon Ancestor, the 96 Eternal legacies and the vast number of manuals from the various universes had greatly broadened Meng Chuan¡¯s horizons. He even felt that his Painting Dao had already exceeded the scope of the six-stroke runic seal mystic technique and extended to a stronger level.

    In fact, the six-stroke runic seal was only the Eternal existence¡¯s threshold for epting a disciple. It was far from the limits of the Painting Dao.

    The six-stroke runic seal was a threshold; it represented one¡¯s cultivation direction.

    Only today did Meng Chuan realize that he had exceeded the limits of the six-stroke runic seal. He was venturing toward a deeper level.

    ¡°If you perfect what you¡¯ve learned, will your chances of transcending the tribtion increase?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯ll encounter during the Tribtion Transcendence.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his wife and understood her worries. He smiled and said, ¡°However, I¡¯m guessing that I¡¯ll have a better chance.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t lying. The 19 paintings he created this time represented his greatest achievement, but what he was truly happy about was the improvement in his Painting Dao. The Painting Dao was core to the way he viewed the world and his cultivation beliefs.

    As one cultivated the Sword Dao, everything could be transformed into a sword art in the eyes of sword cultivators!

    A Painting Dao cultivator would have everything transform into a painting. In Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes, this was the most fundamental wisdom! No matter what kind of situation he encountered, he was confident that he could use the Painting Dao toprehend it. If he couldprehend everything one day, he would be ¡®doubtless¡¯ and ¡®omniscient.¡¯ That would mean being an Eternal.

    ...

    Dry Origin Mountain, dark-red space.

    Meng Chuan arrived in front of the spatial prison that imprisoned the Chaos overlord, Wise. He looked at the hundred-headed monster¡ªwhich was in stopped time¡ªand thought to himself, <i>This is thest time I¡¯m attacking you. If failure persists, I can only change targets.</i>

    He had spent 80 years before the tribtion integrating all his knowledgepletely.

    If he still couldn¡¯t kill Wise, he couldn¡¯t think of any other solution. He could only switch to a weaker Chaos overlord.

    Lord of Dreams and Realm Devouring Overlord weren¡¯t bad either.

    He had to kill one before transcending the tribtion. At the very least, it would increase his chances of transcending the tribtion. He had to fight for it.

    <i>Hum.</i>

    The moment Meng Chuan stepped into the spatial prison, time began to flow. It returned to normal, and the hundred-headed monster opened its eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re here again.¡± From the hundred-headed monster¡¯s point of view, time remained still every time it was imprisoned. Therefore, it felt like Meng Chuan was repeatedly challenging it without stopping.

    ¡°This is thest time,¡± said Meng Chuan indifferently as he stood in midair.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The hundred-headed monster turned solemn. Thest time?

    With a thought from the hundred-headed monster, a vast illusory abyss appeared. The massive sphere protected the hundred-headed monsteryer byyer¡ªthis was the strongest defensive technique it hadprehended. In fact, due to Abyss¡¯s protection, it didn¡¯t encounter any intense battles after bing a Chaos overlord.

    Thus, it wasn¡¯t very skilled inbat. It had onlyprehendedyers of defensive techniques thatbined 399yers.

    ¡°I especially drew a painting for you. It¡¯s Painting 17¡ªSnake Bind!¡± said Meng Chuan, and his Essence Soul World enveloped the entire spatial prison. With a thought, a winding snake appeared, and the snake coiled around the 399yer spherical abyss.

    The snake¡¯s scales wriggled as terrifying energy umted. The snake coiled and distorted, causing the spherical abyss to tremble.

    <i>Oh? </i>The hundred-headed monster was shocked.

    <i>ng!</i>

    In less than three seconds, the outermostyer of the abyss had shattered.

    The outermostyer of the abyss was the most resilient. Although the subsequentyers of the illusory abyss had all sorts of defensive means, they were inferior to the outermostyer in terms of direct resistance.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan smiled as he watched theyers shatter.

    In the previous battles, the various bizarre means he had at the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm were weakened by the 399yers of the protective abyss. He knew that the other party was Wise, so it had definitely spent a lot of effort to protect itself.

    Therefore, the best way was to use strength to crack it! To pummel it with absolute strength, he created the strongest technique¡ªSnake Bind!

    In fact, just as he had expected, the outermostyer only bought it a short period of time before copsing.

    <i>Change.</i>

    As the protective abyss copsed, the hundred-headed monster¡¯s body suddenly etherealized.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Meng Chuan snorted coldly.

    The Power of Essence Soul was like a sharp de as it attacked the hundred-headed monster¡¯s mind! Although the hundred-headed monster was a Chaos overlord, its willpower was inferior to an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡¯s. After all its defensive means were destroyed, it suffered the full brunt of Meng Chuan¡¯s Power of Essence Soul.

    The hundred-headed monster¡¯s illusory body distorted in pain until it became corporeal again.

    The moment it became corporeal, the coiled snake suddenly squeezed.

    <i>Pfft!</i>

    The bound hundred-headed monster waspletely destroyed.

    Snake Bind didn¡¯t just restrain the target; it also bound spacetime. The bound spacetime was destroyed everywhere, so it was naturally impossible for the enemy to have any sliver of energy escape.

    The moment it was destroyed, Meng Chuan saw the sealed Life Core¡ªa silver-gray book.

    <i>Book? </i>Meng Chuan took a step forward and arrived in front of the book. He saw two words on the book¡¯s surface.

    He had never seen them before, but he understood the meaning¡ªMisceneous Records.

    <i>In the endless Chaos, there are countless Chaos creatures. There are also all sorts of Life Cores. I wonder where they came from.</i> Meng Chuan even wanted to read the book¡¯s contents, but the book disintegrated andpletely dissipated the moment his Power of Essence Soul touched the book. At the same time, a mysterious force seeped into every part of Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan felt his Essence Soul tremble. It was even more intense than the first time he devoured one at the Seventh Tribtion realm.

    He resisted the urge and immediately flew out of the spatial prison. After he left, the spatial prison silently disappeared.

    Now, there were only 30 Chaos overlord cells at the highest level.

 Chapter 760 - Passing the Test

    <h4>Chapter 760: Passing the Test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    Meng Chuan exited the dark-red space and sat cross-legged in the mountain forest on Dry Origin Mountain.

    Meng Chuan trembled and felt dizzy and light-headed. All sorts of feelings attacked him.

    Due to them viting taboos, these Chaos overlords were imprisoned by an Eternal existence. There was a limit to the number of them. In-name disciples of the Eternal existence could kill only one. Biy due to the rules set by the Eternal existence¡ªwhich were enforced to the letter upon its promulgation¡ªkilling them on Dry Origin Mountain could allow them to devour their powers perfectly, forming a talent that was most suitable for them.

    Such an opportunity was extremely precious.

    Meng Chuan used this opportunity on Chaos overlord, Wise.

    After the mysterious power fused with Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul for a moment, a vast number of memories surged into Meng Chuan¡¯s mind.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    After cultivating to the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul had immense endurance. However, the surging memories made Meng Chuan momentarily unable to think.

    The memory surgested for more than 30 seconds before Meng Chuan finished absorbing them.

    <i>I perfectly devoured this Chaos overlord and obtained its memories?</i> Meng Chuan was astonished. He originally thought that it was a talent, but who knew that it was a vast memory base?

    Meng Chuan tried to understand these memories.

    It took Meng Chuan more than 12 hours to understand the memories that took about 30 seconds to inject. After all, Meng Chuan could read vast amounts of information with a thought, but he spent so much time reading the memories.

    <i>So this is why this Chaos overlord is called Wise?</i> Meng Chuan came to a realization.

    After reading the memories, he understood everything. When Wise, a Chaos overlord, was still a Fifth Tribtion Chaos creature, it had encountered Abyss. Back then, Abyss was already at the top of the Eighth Tribtion realm. It devoured countless spacetime creatures and stored them in its body. Back then, Wise had been sucked in just like that. It became one of the countless living beings in Abyss and experienced cruelpetition.

    Growing amidst thepetition, Wise became a Seventh Tribtion Chaos creature. It had the right to upy ayer of the abyss alone, and its modifications to the abyssyer made it the strongest. This delighted Abyss itself, who then began nurturing it.

    Under Wise¡¯s suggestion, the entire abyss¡¯s structure gradually became perfected. Abyss finally broke through to the limits of the Eighth Tribtion realm, so it naturally favored Wise more. Arge number of Seventh Tribtion Chaos creatures and even Chaos overlords were given to Wise for devouring. Just like that, Wise transformed into a Chaos overlord.

    With its help, Abyss became stronger. It even became more terrifying at the Eighth Tribtion realm¡¯s limits.

    The Eternal¡¯s personal disciples could only fight it to a draw in battle. It was then that the Eternal personally imprisoned Abyss and Wise.

    It was also today that Meng Chuan killed Wise, obtaining its memories.

    <i>Wise is a hundred-headed monster. It¡¯s born with a hundred heads, and each head has a different personality, thoughts, and hobbies. It¡¯s like a hundredpletely different living beings, but their memories are interconnected, forming aplete consciousness. These hundred heads deliberately seek different cultivation paths. It¡¯s important to note that it devoured many Chaos creatures in Abyss, and it¡¯s born to devour the memories of other creatures.</i>

    <i>The more memories it devoured, the more knowledgeable it became.</i>

    <i>The hundred heads took a hundred cultivation paths?</i> Meng Chuan sighed in amazement. He had only taken one path¡ªthe Painting Dao!

    Wise actually took a hundred paths simultaneously¡ªone for each head. The Painting Dao was also one of them, but Wise¡¯s attainments in the Painting Dao were only at Meng Chuan¡¯s level when he was at the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    However, that didn¡¯t undermine Wise¡¯s multiple paths.

    Painting Dao, Soul Dao, Heart Dao, Dream Dao, World Dao, Talisman Dao, Array Formation Dao... These paths weren¡¯t figured out by Wise. Instead, they were gradually consolidated by the memories of the countless living beings it devoured in Abyss. Therefore, each path¡¯s realm wasn¡¯t high.

    The higher ones were around the Seventh Tribtion realm, while the lower ones were around the Sixth Tribtion realm.

    Although it had relied on devouring memories to take a hundred paths, it still astonished Meng Chuan.

    This was because he knew very well that one had to be dedicated to one path when taking it. Just like the Painting Dao, one needed a pair of eyes that could paint the world. It was the same for other paths.

    Wise was indeed extremely talented. It walked a hundred paths with a ¡®hundred dedication.¡¯ Every path was sincerely liked by its heart, and it had the necessary talent. Only by doing so could it ultimately walk a hundred paths.

    <i>The reason why it¡¯s called Wise is that it canprehend anything from the vantage of a hundred paths simultaneously. By verifying and cross-referencing using the 100 paths, the intersection that Wise figures out will be something it finds absolutely correct. It¡¯s also because of this method that it constantly deduced the structure of Abyss, allowing Abyss to be more perfect and powerful. </i>Meng Chuan sighed in amazement.

    <i>The intersection of 100 insights? It can be done?</i>

    As an opportunity offered to him as an Eternal disciple, Meng Chuan could perfectly devour a Chaos creature once, but all he received were memories.

    However, the memories regarding the 100 Dao were too precious. Meng Chuan was very satisfied.

    He felt that he could use his Painting Dao to draw on the strengths of these hundred Dao.

    This was how cultivation should be. Every Great Dao led to the final goal¡ªEternal! His Painting Dao could use the 100 Dao as sustenance.

    He couldn¡¯t cultivate a hundred Dao like Wise. This was because he had to be dedicated to a path before he could go far!

    Ordinary creatures could only walk one path.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan was in a good mood. He was naturally happy that his foundation in painting had a chance of improving.

    When Meng Chuan opened his eyes with a smile, he saw a ck-and-white beast staring at him with its eyes wide open.

    Meng Chuan was shocked; he didn¡¯t sense it.

    ¡°Senior Thousand-Hands.¡± Meng Chuan immediately stood up and bowed.

    ¡°Now, you can call me Senior Brother,¡± said the ck-and-white beast with a smile.

    Meng Chuan was delighted.

    Killing a Chaos overlord meant passing the test. He could be considered a disciple of an Eternal existence, so Thousand-Hands could now be addressed as senior brother.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Thousand-Hands.¡± Meng Chuan bowed respectfully.

    The ck-and-white beast threw out a jade talisman. ¡°Refine it.¡±

    Meng Chuan caught the jade talisman and infused his Power of Essence Soul into it.

    The jade talisman immediately fused with Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul, causing a me mark to appear at his be.

    ¡°From now on, you can barely be considered Master¡¯s disciple,¡± said the ck-and-white beast.

    When Meng Chuan refined the jade talisman, he understood many things. For example, his master¡¯s name. For example, his master¡¯s cave abode and his 99 residences.

    ¡°Barely count?¡± Meng Chuan was puzzled.

    ¡°You will naturally be considered Master¡¯s disciple after passing the test,¡± said the ck-and-white beast. ¡°But strictly speaking, you still have to head to Master¡¯s cave abode, Azure Volcano, and obtain Master¡¯s personal approval.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly. As a disciple, he could use a mystic technique to form a spacetime teleportation tunnel that linked Dry Origin Mountain to Azure Volcano. Even an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence would take ten years.

    ¡°Once you arrive at Azure Volcano, you have to wait for an audience. Master might sleep for hundreds of millions of years. When he summons you will naturally depend on his will,¡± said the ck-and-white beast.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. Eighth Tribtion Eminences were beyond the River of Spacetime. They had the patience, no matter how long they had to wait.

    However, he didn¡¯t have much time left before his tribtion. He couldn¡¯t afford to wait.

    ¡°The most important thing for you right now is to transcend the tribtion,¡± said the ck-and-white beast. ¡°Master is very lenient with his disciples. He allows them to cultivate and grow. Even if they encounter danger and die to a powerful enemy, Master will pull his disciples out from spacetime. But there¡¯s one thing... Master can¡¯t save you when your lifespan is up.

    ¡°Who determines your lifespan? In fact, it¡¯s the endless spacetimew which deems when you die,¡± said the ck-and-white beast. ¡°Do those Sixth and Seventh Tribtion Eminences really die because of age? It¡¯s the endless spacetimew determining that it¡¯s time for them to die of old age. The endlessws of spacetime cannot be vited. Only by transcending the ninth Heavenly Tribtion can one truly transcend and be Eternal.

    ¡°You are now facing the eighth Heavenly Tribtion. If you fail to transcend it, you will die. If the endless spacetime believes that you deserve death, even if Master scoops you out, you will be obliterated once more,¡± said the ck-and-white beast.

    Meng Chuan understood. <i>If the endless spacetime wants me dead, even Master can¡¯t save me.</i>

 Chapter 761 - Meng Chuan and Meng Yu

    <h4>Chapter 761: Meng Chuan and Meng Yu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    ¡°Transcend the tribtion well. After transcending the eighth Heavenly Tribtion, your lifespan will greatly increase. You will also be able to see scenes that are thousands of times more exciting,¡± said Thousand-Hands with a grin. ¡°Otherwise, you will only be able to live for a couple hundred thousand years and experience a single universe. Your horizons will be too limited.¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t agree. A Seventh Tribtion Eminence stood at the peak of a universe; he had obtained enough.

    But inparison, an Eighth Tribtion Eminence that was beyond the River of Spacetime could experience unimaginable things.

    ¡°Your test is over; you can¡¯t stay here for too long. It¡¯s time to leave,¡± said Thousand-Hands. ¡°If you wish to meet Master in the future, just head to Azure Volcano.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Thousand-Hands, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Thousand-Hands nodded.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s body dissipated.

    <i>Wu~</i>

    Only then did Thousand-Hands beam with delight. <i>I¡¯m the only one left on Dry Origin Mountain. All the troublesome ones have left.</i>

    Thousand-Handsy on the ground happily. He hugged himself with his six ws, and two of his ws were caressing his face. He began sleeping again, and he naturally created the world he wanted to experience in his dream. As Senior Brother Thousand-Hands¡ªwho had the strength of a peak Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡ªthe world created by the dream wasparable to a real world.

    Over the years, he had long gotten used to doing whatever he wanted in the dream worlds. He only woke up when he had to receive his master and the disciples.

    ...

    In Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Heaven and Earth Great Hall, Meng Chuan had a me mark between his eyebrows. With a thought, the mark was hidden.

    The Essence Soul avatar far away on Dry Origin Mountain dissipated at will. After all, the Essence Soul avatar didn¡¯t have any treasures.

    The true body in his home universe inherited all the talent and memories the Essence Soul avatar had received on Dry Origin Mountain, so there was no need for him to make the arduous journey.

    <i>There are still 20 years left before the Tribtion Transcendence. </i>Meng Chuan walked out of Heaven and Earth Great Hall. <i>All my avatars have returned to my home universe. I can control the time flow in my body and protect my homeworld for another 200 years.</i>

    Although he looked no different from others, Meng Chuan¡¯s time flow was one-tenth that of the outside world. This way, the Heavenly Tribtion would descend 200 yearster in his home universe.

    Meng Chuan only wanted to protect his homeworld and spend more time with his family.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    High in Archean Mountain, Meng Chuan looked down at the entire sect.

    After so many years of construction, especially after he became a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, he hadpletelyprehended the universe¡¯s ten Originsws. He had created arge number of formtions for Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Godfiend cultivation system,pletely making up for Archean Eon Realm¡¯s shorings.

    Once a middle-level world produced a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence, the cultivation system would be perfected rapidly. This was because half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminences grasped the most fundamental time and space. Furthermore, they wouldprehend the ten Originsws.

    After grasping all of these fundamentalws, they could deduce a cultivation system. It was the cultivation system that was most suitable for this universe, and it was much stronger than the cultivation system created by Seventh Tribtion Eminences. For example, Meng Chuan could create one cultivation system in three to five days. He had even created 30 Tribtion-level formtions.

    <i>If I seed in transcending the tribtion, I will also create a perfected cultivation system for Archean Eon Realm¡¯s Godfiend cultivation system that isn¡¯t inferior to the Cosmos Body and the Shura cultivation systems.</i>

    His current realm was sufficient. After reading at Book Mountain and absorbing the memories of the Chaos overlord, Wise, he had umted enough. However, he didn¡¯t have enough time.

    Time was too tight to create a powerful formtion like the Cosmos Body cultivation system in just 20 years.

    ...

    Archean Eon Realm.

    Meng Chuan flew around Archean Eon Realm.

    More than 1,600 years had passed since the war with the demons officially ended. To themoners of Archean Eon Realm, the demons? They were only recorded in history books; it was distant history.

    Archean Eon Realm was in its most prosperous period in history. As this era¡¯s strongest expert in this River of Spacetime, Meng Chuan brought many benefits to Archean Eon Realm. Arge number of rare treasures and manuals were sent to Archean Eon Realm.

    Ordinary people in Archean Eon Realm coulde into contact with cultivation. Cultivation became something every Archean Eon Realm member had to do, but the ratio of Godfiends was still extremely low.

    However, the number of Godfiends born was much greater than 1,000 years ago. After all, this was a world that had produced an Eighth Tribtion lifeform. Such worlds were extremely prosperous in the River of Spacetime, second only to high-level worlds.

    <i>Meng Sha Realm.</i> Meng Chuan thought of Meng Sha Realm.

    Ancestor Meng Sha had also be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, but he had failed to transcend the tribtion.

    The treasures he left for Meng Sha Realm attracted Celestial Thearch Myriad Star¡¯s attention.

    <i>Fortune and disaster are two sides of the same coin. </i>Meng Chuan looked down at the prosperous Archean Eon Realm, but he knew that there was a limit to what he could do.

    Without bing a high-level world, generations of cultivators would naturally covet them.

    Even after bing a high-level world, it would only live on without worries if the Eighth Tribtion Eminence remained alive.

    <i>Even if one doesn¡¯t experience any danger, there wille a day when an inhabited world will decline. Even a universe will have a day of destruction.</i> Meng Chuan was very calm.

    There was only one way to resolve these problems¡ªto reach the Eighth Tribtion realm. After reaching the Eighth Tribtion realm, one could lead their nsmen into escaping the cmity of a universe destruction.

    <i>Eighth Tribtion realm. Jumping out of the River of Spacetime?</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. He was now only one obstacle away from the true Eighth Tribtion realm¡ªTribtion Transcendence!

    ...

    Meng Chuan seemed carefree. He often apanied his wife and parents, and he would even gather with his old friends, Yan Jin and Yan Chitong.

    Yan Jin andpany were over 1,800 years old, and they were living quite well. However, Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul avatars focused on thinking about the 100 different sets of memories he had obtained from the Chaos overlord, Wise. He drew on the 100 Dao as sustenance to enrich his Painting Dao.

    Just like that, years passed. He was getting closer and closer to transcending the tribtion.

    On Great Isle in the outer realm.

    Great Isle was a branch of Yellow-Robed Academy.

    ¡°Brother Meng Yu, from today onward, you are also a member of our Yellow-Robed Academy,¡± said the scarlet rock creature with augh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; my master is a Sixth Tribtion Eminence in the academy. With me taking care of you, you won¡¯t be bullied in the academy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Chisuo.¡± Meng Yu was rather excited. After so many years, he had finally transcended the tribtion and reached the Physical Body Fifth Tribtion realm.

    In order to have sufficient confidence in transcending the tribtion, he had deliberately stalled for time. His realm was high enough, and he only perfected his body to usher in the Heavenly Tribtion when he was almostpletely confident. He seeded in one fell swoop.

    <i>Although my grandfather and father¡¯s enemy is a Sixth Tribtion Eminence, I should be able to help a little after bing a Fifth Tribtion Eminence,</i> thought Meng Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you an intelligence report that all Yellow-Robed Academy members should know,¡± said Chisuo.

    Meng Yu sensed it. This intelligence contained detailed information on the academy¡¯s rules, rewards, and punishments. It also contained information on the various factions in the River of Spacetime.

    There were records of the strongest existences as well. Most importantly, it mentioned the strongest Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence¡ªCity Lord Eastcalm¡ªand his good friend, Hall Lord White Avian, who was a half-step Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    <i>Huh? </i>Meng Yu was stunned. He carefully read the intelligence regarding City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan. <i>City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan. His homeworld is Three Bay River System¡¯s Archean Eon Realm. He has a son, Meng An...</i>

    The intelligence highlighted points as a way to inform the subordinates to be careful. They didn¡¯t want to offend an existence they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Intelligence on Meng An and his wife was no longer a secret to the top factions in spacetime.

    Meng Yu read and verified it in a daze. <i>Meng Chuan? Meng An? Three Bay River System¡¯s Archean Eon Realm? The names are the same. It can¡¯t be that coincidental, right?</i>

    Meng Yu¡¯s heart stirred. <i>An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence? My grandfather is an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence? Is that possible?</i>

    He knew very little about Eighth Tribtion Eminences. With the intelligence he had, he only knew that Eighth Tribtion Eminences were omnipotent existences. They were high and mighty! Seventh Tribtion Eminences yearned to follow an Eighth Tribtion Eminence but to no avail. With a nce from an Eighth Tribtion Eminence, even a Seventh Tribtion Eminence would be annihted...

    <i>City Lord Eastcalm, Meng Chuan, controls Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.</i> Meng Yu read the information. <i>Earth Cloud Mystic Realm? Isn¡¯t that my homeworld?</i>

    ¡°Yu¡¯er.¡± A familiar voice sounded.

    Meng Yu looked up and saw a ck-robed, white-haired man appear beside him.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Meng Yu looked at his grandfather.

    The moment his grandson learned the truth, Meng Chuan sensed it. After all, as long as someone remembered his name after he became an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence, he could sense it even while in distant universes.

    ¡°Senior, you are?¡± Chisuo was puzzled. Yellow-Robed Academy¡¯s intelligence had records of Meng An, but there were no records of Meng Chuan¡¯s imagery.

    ¡°I¡¯m Meng Yu¡¯s grandfather.¡± Meng Chuan smiled. ¡°Yu¡¯er, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng Yu.

    The grandfather-grandson duo vanished.

    ...

    Meng Chuan and Meng Yu had already arrived at Earth Cloud Mystic Realm.

    <i>I¡¯m back. </i>Meng Yu looked at the vast sky.

    The sunset was gorgeous.

    Meng Yu had always wanted to return to help his grandfather. Now that he was back, the oue...

    ¡°You should¡¯ve read the intelligence regarding me,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Back when I first met you, I hadn¡¯t transcended the tribtion to the Sixth Tribtion realm.¡±

    Meng Yu nodded. He believed that it couldn¡¯t be fake because many of his mother¡¯s nsmen had died. Furthermore, ording to the intelligence, City Lord Eastcalm¡ªMeng Chuan¡ªcultivated extremely quickly. He went from a weakling to a Seventh Tribtion Eminence in a short period of time before bing an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence.

    ¡°After gaining control of Earth Cloud Mystic Realm, I discussed it with your parents. I decided to hide it from you temporarily,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°It was also for you to go further on your cultivation path. Your talent is more outstanding than your father¡¯s.¡±

    Meng Yu nodded and smiled. ¡°I always thought that I had a powerful enemy. I¡¯ve been cultivating carefully until now, but who knew that my grandfather was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence? Then, can I do whatever I want in the future?¡±

    ¡°I prepared this for you.¡± Meng Chuan handed him a silver bangle.

    Meng Yu took it and checked it. The many treasures and cultivation manuals in the silver bangle were things he couldn¡¯t obtain even in his wildest dreams.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather,¡± said Meng Yu immediately. The treatment was indeed different.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can help you with,¡± said Meng Chuan. He had to consider his species and other nsmen. His grandson had be a Fifth Tribtion Eminence and had a chance of reaching the Sixth Tribtion realm, but he had only given him treasures worth ten million cubes. Although these treasures were nothing to him, they were enough for his grandson.

    ¡°Grandfather, I understand. You have to be impartial,¡± said Meng Yu with a smile. ¡°But Grandfather, you are an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. It¡¯s fine... if you slightly tip the scale toward me.¡±

    Meng Chuan looked at his grinning grandson. In fact, he could sense that Meng Yu was somewhat unhappy after being lied to for so many years. Even so, Meng Yu quickly let it go.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, everyone says that I¡¯m an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Actually, I still need to transcend the tribtion.¡±

    ¡°Tribtion Transcendence?¡± Meng Yu was taken aback.

    ¡°Yes, I will transcend the tribtion soon. My Essence Soul will undergo the eighth Heavenly Tribtion,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°If I seed, I¡¯ll live. If I fail, I¡¯ll die. You won¡¯t have anything to rely on; you will still have to rely on yourself.¡±

    Meng Yu looked at his grandfather dazedly.

    ording to the intelligence, Meng Chuan was an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence. However, transcending the tribtion was a huge secret; it wasn¡¯t announced to the ordinary members.

    Even the Seventh Tribtion Eminences didn¡¯t know if Meng Chuan had transcended the Heavenly Tribtion, and they didn¡¯t dare ask.

    Meng Yu indeed suffered a heavy blow. He had been shocked and excited when he learned that his grandfather was an Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Now, his grandfather said that he needed to transcend the tribtion? Perhaps he would die? He still had to cultivate carefully?

    ¡°Grandfather, you will definitely transcend the tribtion sessfully,¡± said Meng Yu seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for so many years. What I want the most is not to act or pretend in front of any powerhouse. For my dream, Grandfather, you have to transcend the tribtion sessfully.¡±

    ¡°Punk.¡± Meng Chuan could sense his grandson¡¯s concern. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡±

    Meng Yu smiled.

    Meng Yu roamed the world alone. He cared about his few family members the most.

    ...

    In this era, Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminences was superior to all living beings. The various factions in the River of Spacetime were very careful; there were fewer chaotic battles in recent years.

    As time slowly passed, the eighth Heavenly Tribtion finally descended.

 Chapter 762 - Tribulation Begins, Exorcist

    <h4>Chapter 762: Tribtion Begins, Exorcist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    Archean Eon Realm.

    Snow fell as Meng Chuan and his wife, Liu Qiyue, watched the history of Archean Eon Realm together.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan suddenly sensed something.

    The Heavenly Tribtion was about to descend; the vast power left Meng Chuan rmed.

    ¡°Qiyue,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Liu Qiyue looked at her husband and immediately realized what was happening when she saw his expression. She asked, ¡°Is it time for the tribtion?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to transcend the tribtion. There¡¯s no need to tell Dad, Mom, and An¡¯er.¡±

    Everyone knew that Meng Chuan had to transcend the tribtion after bing an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence, but Meng Chuan didn¡¯t tell them the exact time.

    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Liu Qiyue solemnly.

    Meng Chuan stood up.

    Liu Qiyue immediately stood up, hugged her husband, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Meng Chuan smiled and let go of his wife. He turned around and walked to the chamber.

    Liu Qiyue watched silently before sitting down again. She watched the snow flutter.

    <i>The eighth Essence Soul Tribtion.</i> Liu Qiyue knew very well that this might be the most terrifying Heavenly Tribtion her husband would encounter.

    <i>Ah Chuan, you will seed. I know it.</i> Liu Qiyue prayed silently.

    ...

    In the chamber.

    Meng Chuan dispersed all his Essence Soul avatars, leaving only his true body sitting cross-legged.

    <i>It¡¯s here. </i>Meng Chuan sensed it.

    As though warranted by fate, the Heavenly Tribtion descended. The invisible, terrifying force struck Meng Chuan¡¯s Essence Soul, and his Essence Soul instantly trembled with no way to resist it.

    Meng Chuan felt his consciousness rumble as he lost his perception of himself.

    With a blurry consciousness, he felt a terrifying force wrap around him and throw him out! He traversed endless spacetime and headed to an extremely distant ce. It was a ce even further than Dry Origin Mountain.

    It was another world...

    ...

    ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t die! Don¡¯t die; it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault...¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll definitely bring you back to the Exorcism Division!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, we¡¯re back. We¡¯ve arrived at the Exorcism Division!¡±

    ¡°It will depend on fate whether Fang Qi wakes up. His injuries are too severe, and he lost too much blood...¡±

    Meng Chuan vaguely heard some voices. Although he didn¡¯t understand thenguage, he instinctively understood. However, the vessel for his consciousness was extremely weak, causing his consciousness to be adrift.

    asionally, he would hear words from the outside world.

    Gradually, Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness stabilized.

    Finally, one day.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuanpletely received the memories of a lifeform.

    <i>An Exorcist from the Great Yu Dynasty¡¯s Exorcism Division? The world is already in chaos. Many warlords have risen together? The most terrifying existence in the world... Fiends?</i> Meng Chuan came to aplete understanding.

    This was a mortal world. The Great Yu Dynasty was thergest dynasty in the entire world, and it had unified the world. But after 1300 years of rule, it had turnedpletely decadent. With the rise of firearms, many warlords used firearms to equip their armies.

    The Great Yu Dynasty was already on the verge of copse. Although the Imperial Court¡¯s upper echelons knew that they had to use firearms, it was difficult to carry out the various orders once they reached the lower echelons. The military was bloated, and many factions upied thend. This caused the Imperial Court¡¯s army to be decimated. They were no match for the new armies of the warlords.

    Fang Qi was the original owner of Meng Chuan¡¯s body. He was the son of a local tycoon, Fang Dalong. When he was young, he entered the Exorcism Academy for his studies. Now, he was a Silver-badged Exorcist of the Imperial Court¡¯s Exorcism Division¡ªa seventh-grade official.

    No matter how corrupt the Imperial Court was, Exorcists were viewed with great importance. This was because fiends were the most terrifying existence in the entire world. Even an army couldn¡¯t deal with them. Therefore, during any era of the dynasty, all factions ced great importance on Exorcists.

    Only an Exorcist could deal with fiends!

    <i>Huh? </i>Meng Chuan woke up and opened his eyes. He saw the bright sunlight shining in from the window.

    <i>What a weak body.</i> Meng Chuan sensed his body, and even breathing felt strenuous. <i>In my memories, this body was still very strong. I must¡¯ve been lying in bed for too long.</i>

    Meng Chuan barely managed to sit up.

    He looked at his right arm. It was empty, with only his sleeve fluttering.

    <i>I lost my right arm?</i> Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t surprised. In his memories, he had lost an arm in order to save his junior brother, Li Feng. Back then, he had already lost an arm and was fleeing in panic with his junior brother. After that, hepletely lost consciousness.

    The original owner of this body had probably died at that time, and then he upied this body.

    This room was very familiar¡ªit was where Fang Qi usually lived. As an Exorcist, the residence arranged by the Imperial Court was quite good.

    Meng Chuan immediately saw a huge mirror, and it clearly reflected the outside world. Just this huge mirror alone was worth 100 taels of silver. It was definitely a luxury item.

    Meng Chuan walked over and looked at himself in the mirror¡ªa pale-faced, one-armed youth.

    ¡°Fang Qi, 19 years old. A Silver-badged Exorcist,¡± muttered Meng Chuan softly. ¡°He lost an arm and 90% of his strength.¡±

    Exorcists needed to form seals. Forming hand seals with both hands was naturally very different from forming hand seals with one hand. A single-handed hand seal could only unleash 10% of one¡¯s strength.

    <i>Are Exorcists all mortals in this world?</i> Meng Chuan had a headache. As a Silver-badged Exorcist of the Imperial Court, he naturally knew many secrets.

    Exorcists were also mortals. Even if they didn¡¯t suffer from illnesses or disasters, their lifespans were the same as a normal person¡¯s. It was a blessing for a normal person to be 100 years old.

    One would be satisfied if they could live to 50 or 60 years of age.

    Meng Chuan picked up a long pole and supported himself with one hand. Then, he slowly walked out of the house and out of the courtyard.

    This small courtyard was also a part of the Exorcism Division.

    ¡°Fang Qi, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Silver-badged Fang!¡±

    On the road ahead, two Exorcism Division officials walked side by side. They revealed looks of delight when they saw Meng Chuan.

    Meng Chuan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Fang Qi, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Fang Qi has been unconscious for more than half a month, but he has actually awoken.¡± The entirety of the Exorcism Division now knew that Fang Qi had awoken.

    ...

    ¡°Fang Qi,¡± said a white-browed elder in an official robe. ¡°It¡¯s a joyous asion that you can wake up. Now that you have lost an arm, your strength has decreased greatly. It¡¯s not suitable for you to continue being an Exorcist. You have two choices: One, you will still be a seventh-grade official when you return to the countryside. You will be given a leisurely job.¡±

    The Exorcism Division had branches across the dynasty. It wasn¡¯t difficult for them to arrange a retirement job for their staff back in their hometowns.

    This was because many Exorcists died during exorcisms. Some survived but became crippled. The Exorcism Division had always guaranteed that every Exorcist could live a peaceful life even if they were crippled. After all, no matter how powerful an Exorcist was, they could be crippled because they had to deal with powerful fiends. Protecting these crippled people was to protect their future selves.

    ¡°The second choice is Exorcism Academy,¡± said the white-browed elder. ¡°In Exorcism Academy, you will be a lecturer and teach the young children.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the second one,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    The white-browed elder nodded slightly. ¡°With your status as a Silver-badged Exorcist, you can directly be an official lecturer at the Exorcism Academy, which is a lower sixth-grade official. You can still be promoted by half a grade. By the way, remember to hand over the Exorcism Division¡¯s Dharma artifacts.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuan nodded. Apart from personally purchased Dharma artifacts, he still had to return the Dharma artifacts the Exorcism Division had given him.

    ...

    Fang Qi¡ªan Exorcist with a severed arm¡ªbecame a lecturer in the capital¡¯s Exorcism Academy. This piece of news spread among the Exorcists.

    Great Yu Dynasty¡¯s capital, Exorcism Academy.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you can find a good-paying job and enjoy life. You can even get a few concubines to carry on your Fang family¡¯s lineage. Why do you have to stay in the capital?¡± Li Feng was a very thin youth. He was 17 years old this year and had rather high talent. He had just been promoted to a Silver-badged Exorcist this year.

    He was a good friend who shared the same room with Fang Qi back at the Exorcism Academy. Butpared to Fang Qi, he was stillcking in experience and strength. Previously, he had caused Fang Qi to be crippled because of his mistake when dealing with the fiend.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to return for the time being,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to return?¡± said Li Feng. ¡°I heard that your father got his sixth concubine. Are you unwilling to meet him?¡± He knew his senior brother¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much; go back and practice well. You have to be more familiar with the sealing technique. I saved youst time, but I won¡¯t be able to save you the next time,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Feng nodded. Seeing his senior brother¡¯s ruddyplexion, he felt relieved. Then, he walked away in the snow.

    Meng Chuan watched Li Feng leave and then walked toward the Sutra Repository in Exorcism Academy.

    <i>I came to Exorcism Academy for this Sutra Repository.</i> The students of Exorcism Academy could freely borrow the books here. As lecturers, they could naturally read them as they pleased.

    When he was a student, Fang Qi only learned from a few key books and read some of the other topics.

    Now that Meng Chuan was here, he read even more voraciously. The Sutra Repository of the Great Yu Dynasty¡¯s Capital Exorcism Academy was ranked in the top three in the world. There were more than 100,000 books on Exorcism. Although the students could read them freely, the birth of a powerful Exorcist was still very difficult.

    With over 100,000 Exorcism books, many of them could be thrown to the side after a simple scan. However, there were still over 1,000 books worth reading seriously. Meng Chuan was now a mortal, so he read very slowly.

    <i>Fiends are divided into three levels: Bizarro Fiend, Great Fiend, and Origins Fiend.</i>

    <i>Exorcists are divided into ordinary Exorcists, Master Exorcists, and Heaven Master Exorcists.</i>

    <i>When ordinary Exorcists use Dharma artifacts, they have to work together to deal with one Bizarro Fiend. Fang Qi... was formerly an ordinary Exorcist. When he was dealing with a Bizarro Fiend, he lost an arm while saving his junior brother.</i>

    Fang Qi was already a true Exorcist. Even so, he also had to be careful. He couldn¡¯t ck off at all when cooperating with hispanions since a single mistake could result in hispanions dying.

    <i>For a Master Exorcist to use a Dharma artifact to deal with a Bizarro Fiend alone is rare. They will at least be a fifth-grade official in the Imperial Court¡¯s Exorcism Division, but only bybining forces with a group of Master Exorcists can they have a chance of dealing with a Great Fiend!</i>

    <i>Heaven Master Exorcists represent the highest realm of Exorcists. The Imperial Court only has one. In the entire world... there are only a handful of Heaven Master Exorcists. They can deal with one Great Fiend in a one-on-one battle with external objects like Dharma artifacts.</i>

    <i>As for Origins Fiends? The nine Origins Fiends in the world have been sealed. They have lived for at least thousands of years. In history, every Origins Fiend that breaks through the seal will cause pandemonium to the world. Life will plunge into misery and suffering. All the Exorcism factions in the world will join forces to seal it. No matter how many Exorcists there are, they have never killed an Origins Fiend. Origins Fiends are indestructible.</i> Meng Chuan frowned.

    In this world, Exorcists used their psyche tomunicate with Dharma Seals, talismans, Dharma artifacts, and other external objects. They used the Heaven and Earth powers to deal with fiends, but their bodies were ultimately mortal.

    <i>My tribtion this time... The unknown force threw my consciousness here and only sent a message¡ªBe the strongest expert in this world! </i>Meng Chuan looked at the book in front of him. <i>However, I can confirm that this world can¡¯t absorb external powers at all.</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower was at the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm. How powerful was it? However, his willpower relied on this body. His body was his soul¡¯s vessel! If his soul was too powerful, it would crush his body.

    Meng Chuan could sense that his soul was very weak. Although his willpower had transformed his soul, he couldn¡¯t absorb any external power.

    Power of Heaven and Earth, Power of the Stars, Power of Supreme Yin, Power of Supreme Yang...

    All powers were sealed.

    This body¡¯s soul was clearly extremely thirsty and could rapidly grow, but there wasn¡¯t enough energy to supply it. It couldn¡¯t seek external help; the only way to absorb energy was by eating!

    Eating allowed him to absorb nutrients to supply his body and soul. Furthermore, this world was only filled with mortal food. There was no way to transcend the mortal world by eating these.

    <i>I can¡¯t absorb external powers just by eating. Even my willpower can¡¯t control my soul. It should be aw restriction. </i>Meng Chuan understood this point.

    <i>Be the strongest in this world as a mortal?</i> Meng Chuan pondered and continued reading.

    ...

    Meng Chuan taught at Exorcism Academy. He spent his free time reading and exercising.

    Mortals could naturally temper their bodies.

    Meng Chuan knew too many ways to temper his body. As he tried, he gradually figured out a set of mortal exercises. This was the most suitable training method based on his severed arm.

    He also bought arge amount of meat, and he aterge amounts of meat every day. With enough meat, not only could his body be stronger rapidly, but his soul could also absorb nutrients and grow.

    He ate meat every day for an hour. Every day, he trained with his mortal body exercises for eight hours. On average, he only needed to teach for an hour a day... Besides working out every day, he had to make the best use of his time to read.

    As a mortal, he had limited time. Even if he tried his best, it would be very difficult for him to transcend the tribtion sessfully. If he cked off? He would probably fail.

    Apart from sleeping, he didn¡¯t waste any time. Just this mental fortitude and perseverance were something very few mortals could attain.

    In two years, his body had reached the limits of mortals.

    <i>Sigh, the soul a mortal body at its limits can carry is too weak.</i> Meng Chuan picked up a 50-kilogram stone lock with his left hand and casually threw it. After throwing it five to six meters high, he reached out to catch it.

    It seemed pretty good, but any random Bizarro Fiend was ten-fold stronger than him in pure strength, much less a Great Fiend that could destroy cities.

    <i>Such a body is the limit of this world¡¯s mortals? </i>Meng Chuan sighed.

    Mortals had their limits. Strength, speed, and everything else had their limits, and it was difficult to break past the limits.

    Meng Chuan estimated that 1,500 kilograms of strength was the limit for mortals. Of course, he had to consider his severed arm.

    <i>After my body reaches its limits, the soul I can carry will also reach its limits. I won¡¯t be able to be stronger; this is the foundation I can rely on.</i> Meng Chuan knew this very well.

    <i>Exorcists use their psyche tomunicate with Dharma Seals, talismans, Dharma artifacts, and other items... The psyche originates from the soul. My soul¡¯s limit is only this high. Furthermore, a mortal¡¯s body will gradually decline from its peak at the age of 30. They will be old by the age of 50. It¡¯s already not bad if they can live to the age of 80 or 90.</i>

    <i>Therefore, it¡¯s best if I seed in transcending the tribtion at the age of 30. The longer I dy, the older my body will be, and the weaker my soul will be... In turn, it will be harder to be the world¡¯s strongest.</i>

    Meng Chuan also understood this.

    The strongest in this world was naturally not inparison to humans but to all living beings in this world.

    ...

    The third year of Meng Chuan¡¯s teaching.

    ¡°The rebels have entered the capital!¡± The capital was in chaos, and the mes of war burned through the entire city.

    The imperial pce was in chaos; the imperial family had fled in advance.

    A one-armed, linen-clothed youth walked out of the imperial pce with a bag on his back. Some soldiers encountered him, but they didn¡¯t seem to see him.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s soul had reached this mortal body¡¯s limit. Although he had yet to reach the Essence Soul realm, Meng Chuan could still cast simple illusions. At the very least, he could bewitch dozens of ordinary people. Of course, if he encountered someone with strong willpower, the illusions his soul cast could be seen through. That or in front of arge number of people... He couldn¡¯t bewitch too many people at the same time.

    <i>The imperial family actually ignored these three precious Exorcism manuals. They only fled with the treasures. </i>Meng Chuan sighed inwardly.

    He had long set his sights on these three precious Exorcism manuals. They were manuals that the Great Yu Dynasty forced the three top Exorcism factions to hand over when it was at its peak.

    The Imperial Pce had a copy, and so did the Exorcism Division headquarters.

    However, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t go to the Exorcism Division. This was because he felt that it was easier to obtain the manuals from the Imperial Pce.

    <i>The capital has been breached. The Great Yu Dynasty ispletely finished.</i> On this day, Meng Chuan left the capital and embarked on his journey home.

    ...

    The south¡¯srgest city, Binhai City.

    <i>Fang Qi¡¯s father sold all his farnd and moved to thisrge city?</i> The single-armed Meng Chuan carried his luggage and walked through Binhai City.

    Binhai City was close to the sea, and trade flourished here. Although the world was in chaos and several factions controlled Binhai City, it maintained a rare peace. It also caused wealthy merchants and nobles to flee here with their families. Under the chaos of war, Binhai City became the most prosperous city in the world.

    When Meng Chuan was teaching at Exorcism Academy, he received a letter from Fang Qi¡¯s father, Fang Dalong. He said that he had moved to Binhai City and gave him an address.

    <i>This is it. </i>Meng Chuan finally found the address.

    ¡°What? You lost the bag of silver I gave youst night?¡± A roar sounded from the manor in front of him. The roar was extremely familiar to Meng Chuan. The voice in his memories belonged to his father¡ªFang Dalong!

    Meng Chuan walked forward and knocked on the door.

    The door opened.

    An honest old man looked out and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Then, the honest old man immediately revealed a look of delight. ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Master, Eldest Young Master is back. Eldest Young Master is back,¡± shouted the honest old man immediately.

    ¡°Uncle Sanmao,¡± greeted Meng Chuan with a smile.

    One of Fang Dalong¡¯s twockeys was Wang Sanmao. Uncle Sanmao was strong, bold, and loyal. When Fang Dalong was young, Wang Sanmao followed him.

    Even his wife was snatched by Fang Dalong and his men for his old pal. Toward the end of the dynasty, the government didn¡¯t have much power. The chaos in the countryside meant that whoever had the biggest fist had thest word. It had be a tradition to snatch brides. Being able to snatch and hold onto her meant that one was strong enough. People would even consider it a good marriage.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er is back?¡± A loud voice resounded throughout the manor, and a burly man with two guns at his waist ran out. He had a square face and was a hairy man. His eyes were like a tiger¡¯s, and he had a rash aura.

    Fang Dalong relied on his guns and his subordinates to be a wealthy local. He even sent his son to the capital¡¯s Exorcism Academy.

    Meng Chuan looked at the man. Fang Dalong was 41 years old, but he didn¡¯t look old.

    Fang Dalong saw the youth dressed in in clothes standing in front of him. When he left, Fang Qi was still a youth with clean facial features, but now, he had lost an arm.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er.¡± Fang Dalong hugged his son as tears rolled down his cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s all Dad¡¯s fault; it¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have sent you to the Exorcism Academy.¡±

    ¡°I was rash,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    He remembered Fang Dalong¡¯s repeated exhortations when he sent his son to the Exorcism Academy. ¡°Qi¡¯er, go to the Exorcism Academy and learn how to exorcise fiends. Come back after you¡¯re done; don¡¯t join the Exorcism Division.¡±

    However, the young and impetuous Fang Qi clearly ignored his father¡¯s exhortations and joined the Exorcism Division in high spirits.

    As the father and son hugged, women and children came to the front yard.

    ¡°This is Eldest Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Why is he crippled?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Eldest Young Master is an official of the Imperial Court.¡±

    ¡°The imperial government is gone. What official? Now that there¡¯s war and chaos, our family is already tight on money. Now, we have another eldest young master.¡±

    The women muttered, and some of them had unfriendly gazes. Back when Fang Qi went to the capital, he had reasons for not interacting with these aunts.

    Fang Dalong hugged his son tightly for a while before letting go.

    Meng Chuan looked at the women in the courtyard. There were even some children.

    Fang Dalong felt a little embarrassed when he saw this. He smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°You know your Second Aunt and the others, but there are a few that you don¡¯t know. Let me introduce them to you. This is your Sixth Aunt, and this is your Eighth Aunt. This is your Eleventh Aunt...¡±

    ¡°How many did you marry?¡± asked Meng Chuan.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you when you were in the capital, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Fang Dalong smiled honestly. ¡°When I was in the countryside, I married my seventh wife. Later, when I moved to the city... Now that it¡¯s all war and chaos, I¡¯m even more popr. I married another six. However, your Twelfth Aunt just married me half a month ago, and she left with someone else! She¡¯s really blind; she¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t say a word as he listened.

    Fang Dalong smiled obsequiously when he saw his son¡¯s expression. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about such depressing matters. Qi¡¯er, your return is something worth celebrating. Are you staying?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be leaving for now,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    Fang Dalong heaved a sigh of relief.

    Many of the aunts¡¯ expressions turned ugly.

 Chapter 763 - Binhais Exorcism World

    <h4>Chapter 763: Binhai¡¯s Exorcism World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    ¡°You brats, hurry up and practice your boxing,¡± Fang Dalong shouted at the children around the aunts.

    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Immediately, six children answered loudly. They couldn¡¯t help but look curiously at their eldest brother. They had heard that their eldest brother was a high-ranking official in the imperial government and an Exorcist. However, their father held great authority over them.

    The six children went to practice as usual.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er, I¡¯ll bring you to your room,¡± said Fang Dalong to his eldest son amiably.

    Meng Chuan knew about Fang Dalong¡¯s rise to wealthiness. The reason why Fang Dalong could rise to prominence from being a normal viger was that he could fight. This world also had fist arts, and there were also so-called fist art grandmasters... However, fist art grandmasters only had 500 kilograms of strength. They relied on their exquisite fist arts to fight 100 enemies alone.

    With the advent of firearms, the status of fist arts declined. After all, if more than ten firearms were fired at the same time, even fist art grandmasters would have to flee in a sorry state. After all, they were also made of flesh and blood.

    If they were slightly slower, they would have a few more holes on their bodies.

    ¡°This courtyard is yours.¡± Fang Dalong brought Meng Chuan to a small courtyard. ¡°Theyout is the same as our old home.¡±

    As he spoke, he pushed open the door and entered.

    Meng Chuan could tell at a nce that the house was often cleaned. It was very clean, and theyout was simr to what he remembered. There was also a photo of a couple hugging their children.

    The man was the young Fang Dalong, while the woman was a gentle woman.

    ¡°All your belongings have been moved here from our hometown. None of them have been lost.¡± As Fang Dalong spoke, he walked over and gently wiped the photos. When he was young, taking photos was an extravagance. Back then, he had happily brought his wife and children to the city to take photos.

    When he was 16, Fang Dalong got married. His wife was 17 years old¡ªa year older.

    He had built his business from scratch and established arge family business in the chaotic world. He had connections with the rebel forces and had a good rtionship with the local government officials. His might sent reverberations across the surrounding 50 kilometers.

    There was once a local official who wanted to take him down, but that official was assassinated by the rebel army. The local viins submitted to him and followed him. He even brought many of his fellow vigers to Binhai.

    ¡°What I regret the most is agreeing to let you go to the capital and the Exorcism Academy.¡± Fang Dalong put down the photo and sat on the bed with a sigh. At that moment, Meng Chuan¡¯s father looked like he had aged considerably.

    ¡°I wanted to be an Exorcist back then; it¡¯s not your fault,¡± said Meng Chuan. When Fang Qi was young, he had heard of scenes of Exorcists performing Exorcisms. He yearned for it.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t agree, could a brat like you go to the capital?¡± Fang Dalong nced at his son and sighed. ¡°Back then, I was too ambitious. I thought that firearms were too powerful. Our Fang family wasn¡¯t reliable enough with our fist arts, so we had to learn more powerful skills. That¡¯s why I got you to go to the capital¡¯s Exorcism Academy... In this chaotic world, even money and food are useless. Only by relying on people can you gain a foothold. No matter who it is, they have to respect the means of Exorcists.¡±

    Meng Chuan could tell that Fang Dalong was indeed a formidable figure. In his hometown, he intimidated a 50-kilometer area. Now, he was in the most prosperous Binhai City. To be able to buy such arge manor and have more than ten family guards, one could tell that he still had quite a high status.

    ¡°I¡¯ve let your mother down. I swore in front of your mother¡¯s grave that I would take good care of you and your sister, but I went back on my word.¡± Fang Dalong¡¯s voice sounded a little weak. He might still be ferocious in the outside world, but he was over 40 years old now. He could sense that his body was no longer anything like before.

    ¡°But it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Fang Dalong looked at his son. ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, find a few women and have a few babies. Live a good life.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Meng Chuan changed the topic.

    Fang Dalong shook his head and said, ¡°Your sister is out camping in the wilderness. I¡¯ve pampered her too much; she¡¯s getting more and more out of hand.¡± Although heter married some aunts and had children, he only doted on Fang Qi and Fang Qian. They were also the ones he couldn¡¯t control the most.

    Meng Chuan nodded. In his memories, his younger sister¡ªFang Qian¡ªwas Fang Qi¡¯s biological sister.

    After inheriting this body, he owed Fang Qi karma. Meng Chuan naturally ced great importance on the person he cared about the most.

    ...

    In just an hour, his sister¡ªFang Qian¡ªrushed back.

    ¡°Brother, Brother.¡± The wavy-haired Fang Qian ran to Meng Chuan¡¯s courtyard.

    When Meng Chuan heard the voice, he walked out of the house. At a nce, he saw a young, energetic, and beautiful woman.

    His younger sister, Fang Qian, looked a little like his mother in the picture, but she was even younger. Her eyes were very bright. After all, she had been practicing boxing since she was young. She was very energetic.

    Fang Qian also looked at the linen-clothed youth in front of her. His sleeve was empty; clearly, he had lost an arm. His aura was restrained and calm. He didn¡¯t look like he was in his early twenties at all. Instead, he looked like an elder in his forties or fifties who had experienced hardships.

    Fang Qian looked at her brother. He was already a teenager when he left home. She could recognize him; it was just that he looked more mature now.

    However, this bearing...

    Fang Qian knew that losing an arm would definitely be a huge blow to her brother.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Fang Qian ran over and hugged her brother tightly. Her tears soaked Meng Chuan¡¯s clothes.

    ...

    ¡°Third Sister, now that this Eldest Young Master is back, Master won¡¯t let him manage the family, right?¡±

    ¡°Master dotes on that pair of siblings very much.¡±

    Five women gathered and ate snacks as they discussed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Eldest Young Master Fang Qi wasn¡¯t crippled and had the ability to exorcise fiends, there¡¯s a high chance he¡¯d be the family head. However, he¡¯s crippled. Our Fang family is also a wealthy family, so a crippled family head will be a joke in Binhai City. I heard that after being crippled, one¡¯s exorcism abilities are crippled as well. He can¡¯t even use firearms. In this world, he doesn¡¯t have the right to be a family head,¡± said Third Aunt confidently.

    Third Aunt now had the highest status in the Fang family household. After all, she was one of the dozens of ferocious people who followed the master. She had great marksmanship and had taken many lives. After marrying the master, the other aunts naturally feared her.

    Her knowledge was also much greater.

    Her deduction was very reasonable. Fang Qi¡ªwho was originally an ordinary Exorcist¡ªneeded severalpanions working together to deal with a single Bizarro Fiend. After losing his arm, he probably only had 10% of his strength left... He didn¡¯t even have the right to join forces with hispanions to deal with a Bizarro Fiend. It wasn¡¯t too far off to say that his exorcism abilities were neutered.

    However, Meng Chuan¡¯s arrival naturally made things different.

    ...

    What made these aunts relieved was that this Eldest Young Master, Fang Qi, didn¡¯t participate in any family matters after returning. The Eldest Young Master rejected the money his father gave him. Instead, he casually took out a pearl and arranged for people in the manor to buy exorcism materials.

    This made Fang Dalong solemn. <i>It looks like my eldest son¡¯s efforts all these years weren¡¯t for nothing. </i>

    The aunts were dumbfounded since most of them were short-sighted. They had married the master for money and survival.

    That fist-sized pearl was worth tens of thousands of taels! This young master had been in the capital for so many years and was very ¡®rich.¡¯ Immediately, some young aunts¡¯ attitudes changed, and they tried to curry favor.

    Meng Chuan naturally didn¡¯t think much of the Fang family¡¯s wealth. With his hallucination capabilities, he had casually picked up some treasures from the royal family when the imperial pce was in chaos. Just half a bag of treasures he picked up made him a hundred-fold richer than the Fang family. He was definitely considered one of the richest in Binhai City.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Meng Chuan needed to refine Dharma artifacts. The more precious the materials were, the higher the price was. He might not even be able to buy them.

    The pearl he publicly produced was the cheapest treasure in his bag.

    <i>Now that I¡¯ve cultivated the Lightning Dharma and the Five Elements Dharma to the Heaven Master realm, I still need to study array formations and weapon refinement techniques.</i> Meng Chuan sat cross-legged in the room with a calm expression.

    Lightning Dharma was divided into manybat mystic techniques and escape arts.

    There were also many mystic techniques and escape arts for the Five Elements Dharma.

    If he couldn¡¯t win, he had to escape! After all, he was now a mortal. If he failed and lost his life, he would fail the tribtion.

    Therefore, Meng Chuan ced great importance on escape arts. He had learned the fastest lightning escape art and the Five Elements escape art that could deal with all kinds of dangerous environments.

    When he was at the Exorcism Academy, his lightning arts had reached the Heaven Master realm! The Five Elements escape arts were much moreplicated. After obtaining the three precious Exorcism manuals from the Imperial Pce, he returned to Binhai City and cultivated for half a year before reaching the Heaven Master realm.

    <i>The first step of my cultivation is to reach the Heaven Master realm in the art of Exorcism, weapon refinement, and array formations. My first step is stillcking.</i>

    ording to Meng Chuan¡¯s n, if he wanted to be the strongest in this world, he would follow the world¡¯s system and cultivate it to the strongest state, including artifact refining and array formations.

    After gaining sufficient experience, he would begin the second step: creation and development. He would attempt to create stronger methods.

    The third step was to refine Dharma artifacts and Dharma Arrays that were most suitable for him.

    The reason why humans were humans was that they were good at using tools! Many of the original Dharmic artifacts and array formations in this world had been damaged due to time. Secondly, Meng Chuan didn¡¯t think much of the ones that had been preserved. After all, there was a limit to the realm Artifact Refinement Master Exorcists could reach.

    Only by refining the strongest Dharmic artifacts and array formations andbining them with his many Exorcism mystic techniques could he reach an unprecedented level.

    <i>Even so, can I kill an Origins Fiend?</i> Meng Chuan didn¡¯t know. This was because no Origins Fiends had ever died.

    <i>I¡¯ll find a few Fiends to practice with. </i>Every time Meng Chuan cultivated to a certain level, he would experiment with fiends. With a flip of his hand, he took out a Dharma treasurepass: Fiend Aura Tracker.

    Thispass was a Dharma artifact. It could sense the fiendish aura within a 15-kilometer radius.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan was astonished when he saw the ck light on thepass. <i>Such a powerful fiendish aura. It¡¯s a Great Fiend? A Great Fiend appeared in Binhai City?</i>

    <i>I haven¡¯t encountered any Great Fiends after descending to this world. </i>Meng Chuan was tempted.

    Over the years, there were only nine Origins Fiends, and all of them had been sealed. Once one broke out of the seal, it would be a cmity.

    Although there were more Great Fiends, they were still extremely rare. Perhaps there were dozens of them in this era, but they were scattered across the world. It was rather difficult for Meng Chuan to encounter one unless he deliberately searched for it.

    To encounter a Great Fiend in Binhai City?

    That night, Meng Chuan silently left Fang Manor. With thepass in hand, he tracked down the fiendish aura.

    After walking for more than five kilometers, he arrived at a bustling area.

    Meng Chuan looked up and saw arge number of military guards in front of a luxurious manor. There were also many esteemed guests arriving in cars.

    Cars were novel items that appeared almost at the same time as firearms. A car cost more than 1,000 taels of silver, and they were a symbol of status in Binhai City.

    ¡°President Wan, please.¡±

    ¡°Chief Ma, the Marshal didn¡¯t invite you. You can¡¯t enter.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wu, please.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Liu, please.¡±

    One famous figure after another entered the manor.

    ¡°F**k, our Blood Axe Gang has over a hundred people. I¡¯m the chief, but I¡¯m not allowed to enter? Isn¡¯t that an insult?¡± A man dressed in decent clothes was rather indignant as he looked at the mansion that had many nobles entering.

    It was the Marshal¡¯s residence. The Marshal was currently the most important figure in Binhai City.

    Outside the manor, Meng Chuan watched from afar.

    <i>Oh?</i> Meng Chuan saw this.

    Three cars arrived in a row. Out of the three cars, six people walked toward the mansion; Fang Dalong was one of the six.

    <i>Father is also here?</i> Meng Chuan fell into deep thought. Back then, Fang Dalong had brought his fellow men from his hometown to Binhai City and joined his good friend¡¯s gang, the Gold Silver Gang. The Gold Silver Gang was one of the three biggest gangs in Binhai City, and Fang Dalong was ranked fifth in the Gold Silver Gang.

    Meng Chuan walked over.

    When the one-armed youth walked over, he didn¡¯t attract any attention. It was as though people had instinctively ignored him.

    ¡°Please.¡± The usher at the door didn¡¯t stop him. Instead, he smiled and let Meng Chuan in.

    Meng Chuan walked into the manor and walked past the front yard. He arrived at a brightly lit hall, where many guests were already seated.

    At the front of the hall was a tall tform. On the tform was a female singer singing. A group of dancers dressed in thin clothes was also dancing erotically. The singer was also a famous singer in Binhai City, but not many guests paid attention to her.

    ¡°Marshal has upied more than half of Binhai City. Today, he has summoned all the famous people in Binhai City. I¡¯m afraid he has ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°Humph, he hasn¡¯tpletely upied Binhai City. If he angers the entire Binhai City, he would probably have to flee back to where he came from when everyone unites.¡±

    ¡°Everyone unite? It¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    The guests discussed secretly.

    Fang Dalong sat there with a frown.

    ¡°Brothers, the Marshal hasn¡¯t summoned us from the Gold Silver Gang since he came to Binhai City. The first time he¡¯s summoning us is in public. Something doesn¡¯t feel right,¡± said the skinny old man in the lead coldly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes,¡± said a muscr man beside him.

    ¡°Previously, he refused to meet us when we visited. He must want great things,¡± said a fair-skinned man gently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how big his appetite is,¡± said Fang Dalong.

    ...

    Meng Chuan sat at a corner table. There were two guests at the same table; they smiled and nodded at Meng Chuan, but they were somewhat puzzled. It was as though they didn¡¯t know this person.

    <i>A warlord actually has 16 Bizarro Fiends and one Great Fiend in the residence.</i> Meng Chuan was somewhat surprised. At such a close distance, he could already sense the deep and vast Great Fiend aura.

    It far exceeded Meng Chuan¡¯s, but an Exorcist relied on the Heaven and Earth powers to fight an enemy. One couldn¡¯t determine their strength from the surface.

    Momentster, the singing and dancing ended.

    Finally, escorted by two deputy generals, a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and dressed in a military uniform walked to the center of the stage. Immediately, all the guests below the stage fell silent. The person in front of them was the most powerful person in Binhai City.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve led the army for more than ten years. Now that the Great Yu Dynasty has finally been overthrown, many of my brothers in the military have fallen on the road. When we fight, we fight with money. I can¡¯t even take out the money to repay my fallen brethren; I¡¯ve let them down,¡± said the middle-aged man with a sigh. ¡°I know that Binhai City is a city of heroes. Everyone here is one of the best. I¡¯ll naturally be grateful if all of you can support me with a few taels. With your wealth, you will be my enemy if you remain stingy.¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at a fatty sitting in the front row.

    The fatty immediately shouted, ¡°Marshal led the army into battle. We naturally have to contribute. I¡¯m willing to give 100,000 taels of silver.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, President Wan.¡± The Marshal smiled and nodded.

    The expressions of many guests changed.

    President Wan wasn¡¯t considered an important figure in Binhai City¡¯s upper echelons, but even he had to fork out 100,000 taels of silver. Wouldn¡¯t the faction with the highest status need to produce 1,000,000 taels of silver? This wasn¡¯t sucking blood but cutting off one¡¯s thigh!

    ¡°Lord Li, what about you?¡± The Marshal¡¯s gazended on an old man next to President Wan.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m willing to pay...¡± The elder gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay 30,000 taels of silver! Marshal, this is all the liquidated money I have.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too stingy.¡± The Marshal shook his head.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A bloody hole appeared in the elder¡¯s be, and blood gushed out. It was one of the soldiers standing in the hall who had fired.

    This made the entire hall jittery.

    ¡°As I said, stinginess makes you my enemy.¡± The Marshal¡¯s sharp eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°I naturally have to kill my enemy.¡±

    ¡°How much money we pay depends on our own wishes. Even if you aren¡¯t satisfied, we can discuss it. Why didn¡¯t you give him a chance to negotiate? How could you just shoot?¡± An old man¡ªwho had a wart between his eyebrows¡ªsitting in the front row spoke calmly with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°To gather money in such a way, aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your teeth by robbing the entire Binhai City?¡± Another young man, who had brought his wife, scoffed.

    Meng Chuan knew these two people; these two were rather famous Master Exorcists.

    There were tworge Exorcism sects¡ªSoul Bell Sect and Sea Fiend Sect¡ªin Binhai. Exorcism sects had a long heritage. With Master Exorcists and Exorcists as the core, they had guns and people in these chaotic times. They also used various Heaven and Earth powers. These were the true top factions in Binhai City.

    The Marshal looked at the two and knew that they represented the sect behind them. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I admire the contributions the Exorcism sects have made to countless people. I¡¯m very satisfied with just one million taels of silver from the Soul Bell Sect and the Sea Fiend Sect.¡±

    ¡°And you think those tens of thousands of soldiers give you the right?¡± The young man gently stroked his wife¡¯s hand and questioned the Marshal indifferently.

    The Sea Fiend Sect had thousands of well-equipped troops., and they controlled Sea Fiends. In a head-on battle, the Sea Fiend Sect wasn¡¯t afraid of the so-called 30,000-strong army. However, sects that had long legacies rarely fought.

    Master Exorcists never feared any political intrigue or a handful of battles! Master Exorcists were the only existence in this world that could deal with fiends. They could even deal with fiends, much less mortals.

    ¡°The Marshal has waged war everywhere. Fellow brothers of the Sea Fiend Sect and Soul Bell Sect should empathize with the Marshal¡¯s hard work.¡± A gray-robed elder appeared from an illusion and stood beside the Marshal.

    ¡°Sect Master Feng?¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Feng?¡±

    The young man and the wart-faced elder¡¯s expressions changed.

    The gray-robed elder in front of them was the current sect master of one of the top tenrge sects in the world, the Fiend Refinement Sect. The Fiend Refinement Sect focused on controlling fiends! In the Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s history, it had refined a total of three Great Fiends. Two of these three Great Fiends were still alive.

    Although it was difficult to control them... controlling one Great Fiend wasparable to the strength of a Heavenly Master Exorcist. Sect Master Feng was the one who could control the Great Fiends in the sect. He was a true figure in the Exorcism world.

    ¡°I believe my fellow brethren from the Soul Bell Sect and Sea Fiend Sect are willing to pay a million taels of silver each,¡± said the gray-robed elder with a smile.

    The young man and the wart-faced elder exchanged looks.

    ¡°Since Sect Master Feng has spoken, we are willing to give in to the Marshal.¡± The young man and the wart-faced elder could only endure it. After all, the two sects in Binhai Citybined were inferior to the Fiend Refinement Sect.

    Since the Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s Sect Master had appeared, the Fiend Refinement Sect definitely had other Master Exorcists following them.

    <i>From the looks of it, the Fiend Refinement Sect is supporting Marshal Shi in this era of chaos. </i>Everyone in the hall understood this point.

    Now that all the warlords in the world had risen, Marshal Shi¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t too eye-catching. He couldn¡¯t be considered a first-tier warlord, but the first-tier warlords also had the support of powerful Exorcism factions.

    Since Marshal Shi was able to gain the Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s support, everyone¡¯s thoughts changed.

    ¡°My Li family is willing to support the Marshal with 200,000 taels.¡±

    ¡°My Fu family is willing to offer 200,000 taels.¡±

    All parties made bids ording to their strength, with the first person¡ªPresident Wan¡ªas a reference.

    They weren¡¯t afraid of the Marshal¡¯s army, but if one added a top Exorcism faction in the world¡ªthe Fiend Refinement Sect¡ªit was somewhat terrifying.

    ¡°My Gold Silver Gang is willing to pay one million taels,¡± said the Gold Silver Gang¡¯s leader.

    ¡°The Gold Silver Gang is one of the three biggest gangs in Binhai City, and they are famous for their wealth. One million taels seem too little,¡± said Marshal Shi with a smile. ¡°I think five million taels is more in line with your Gold Silver Gang¡¯s status.¡±

    The expressions of the Gold Silver Gang¡¯s upper echelons changed drastically.

    The Gold Silver Gang was indeed powerful, but the daily expenditure of its many members was astonishing. The gang appeared to be morous on the surface, but in reality, its foundation was inferior to somerge merchants. Taking out one million taels was already draining the gang¡¯s cash flow, and the gang would have to mortgage their assets in the future.

    As for five million taels? It was no longer cutting off their thighs but their lives.

    Marshal Shi smiled as he looked over, but his eyes were very cold. He could be lenient toward Exorcism factions andrge family ns with deep backgrounds.

    As for the so-called three big gangs? He didn¡¯t n on letting go of any of the gangs formed by a bunch of murks.

    ¡°The three big gangs have equal status. I think it¡¯s quite good for each one to offer five million taels,¡± said Marshal Shi.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Marshal!¡±

    The other two gangs¡¯ upper echelons also reeled with anxiety.

    Gangs appeared to have many members, but they were far inferior to factions with tens of thousands of soldiers. Therefore, with a single order, the three gangs¡¯ upper echelons had toe over. However, they didn¡¯t expect Marshal Shi to be so ruthless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. I¡¯ll talk to the Gold Silver Gang first. I believe they love the military and the people.¡± Marshal Shi looked at the Gold Silver Gang¡¯s upper echelons, and the other two gangs¡¯ upper echelons turned pale.

    ¡°Marshal, your actions imply that you want to devour the three gangs,¡± said the skinny old man.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t thew of the jungle only natural?¡± Marshal Shi looked at the old man.

    ¡°We can¡¯t produce five million taels.¡± The thin elder shook his head.

    The muscr man beside him also said, ¡°Even if the entire Gold Silver Gang is handed over to you, we won¡¯t be able to gather five million taels.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the gang can¡¯t produce it. After all, a lot of the gang¡¯s money is in your families. Your families should be able to scrounge up some if you search your households,¡± said Marshal Shi with a smile. ¡°Either you be my enemy, in which I kill you and send troops to search your households, or you be my friends and take the initiative to offer five million taels.¡±

    If he really killed these upper echelons, the gang would be in chaos, and the gang members would flee with the money. It would be very difficult for him to gather the money.

    If he forced these upper echelons to gather it themselves, he would be able to gain more.

    ¡°These murks.¡± The other people in the hall watched this scene coldly.

    Gangs were very different fromrge family ns,rge merchant associations, and Exorcism sects. Gangs rose from the bottom, bing massive forces in an era of chaos.

    It was obvious that although Marshal Shi was ruthless toward the other factions, he was simply lethal toward the three big gangs.

    ¡°Does the Gold Silver Gang want to be my enemy?¡± Marshal Shi looked at the six upper echelons of the Gold Silver Gang.

    Immediately, soldiers raised their guns and pointed them at those six people.

    Fang Dalong felt extremely aggrieved.

    When the rebel army was weak, they had to befriend local factions. This was the case back in his hometown.

    But after the Imperial Court waspletely destroyed, the rebel army became much more ferocious. When Fang Dalong saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, he sold all his fields, uprooted his family, and brought them to Binhai City. He sought refuge with his old friend and joined the Gold Silver Gang.

    Unexpectedly, the Gold Silver Gang was also being coerced.

    <i>In this era of chaos, big fish eat small fish. The Gold Silver Gang is also a small fish.</i> Fang Dalong understood this point.

    <i>Oh?</i> Fang Dalong suddenly sensed something. He turned around and saw a one-armed youth walk to his side.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er?¡± Fang Dalong was rmed. <i>Why is my son here?</i>

    Although Meng Chuan¡¯s Exorcism techniques were brilliant, he was ultimately a mortal. If he was far away, he wouldn¡¯t be able to intercept a bullet. Therefore, he stood by Fang Dalong¡¯s side! No matter how many soldiers there were, it would be difficult for them to threaten Fang Dalong.

    ¡°Leave quickly,¡± urged Fang Dalong in a low voice. The soldiers were targeting the Gold Silver Gang¡¯s upper echelons. They hadn¡¯t targeted his son, but now that his son had appeared, wasn¡¯t he throwing himself into a dire situation?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Meng Chuanforted him and looked up at Marshal Shi. ¡°Marshal Shi, I¡¯m very puzzled. The capital is in the north, and most of the Imperial Court¡¯s armies are gathered in the north. If you want to overthrow the Imperial Court, why did the army keep heading south and end up in Binhai City?¡±

    The hall fell silent.

    Everyone was astonished by how bold the one-armed youth was. Even the Gold Silver Gang¡¯s upper echelons were rmed.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Marshal Shi coldly.

    The gray-robed elder, Sect Master Feng, formed a seal with one hand in his sleeve, and his eyes glowed with purple light as he looked at Meng Chuan.

    Then, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change slightly.

 Chapter 764 - Heaven Master Fang

    <h4>Chapter 764: Heaven Master Fang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    It was very difficult to determine an Exorcist¡¯s strength. It was impossible to tell how deep their understanding of talisman arts and mudras was or whether they had powerful Dharma artifacts on the surface.

    At that moment, Sect Master Feng was using a mystic technique to probe the psyche strength of the person in front of him. Most Exorcists didn¡¯t care about their bodies but focused on cultivating their souls and minds! This was because most of them had never cultivated their souls to their bodies¡¯ limits, so they naturally didn¡¯t need to waste time on their bodies.

    <i>What powerful psyche strength.</i> Although Sect Master Feng was secretly rmed, he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    The study of talisman techniques and mudra techniques required time. The older one was, the higher their realm was. The current generation¡¯s Heaven Master Exorcists were all over 50 years old. One¡¯s psyche grew with age.

    Meng Chuan was an exception¡ªhis willpower was at the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm the moment he descended! The strength of his soul depended on his body, so his soul would be as strong as his body could bear! Therefore, Meng Chuan¡¯s peak psyche strength was before he was 30 years old.

    But in this world, the older an Exorcist was, the stronger their psyche was, and the more terrifying their strength was.

    ¡°My friend,¡± said Sect Master Feng with a smile. ¡°Which sect are you from?¡±

    The moment he spoke, almost everyone in the hall looked at Meng Chuan. Even Marshal Shi didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Marshal Shi was just a warlord. He only dared to act so arrogantly because of the Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s backing.

    With the Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s sect master personally speaking, everyone realized that this one-armed youth was also an Exorcist and that he might have a powerful background.

    ¡°Do you know this young man?¡± the wart-faced elder asked hispanion softly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of him among the experts of the Exorcism world,¡± whispered the young man.

    ¡°Both of us don¡¯t know him, so he shouldn¡¯t be from our Binhai¡¯s Exorcism world,¡± said the wart-faced elder. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    ...

    Meng Chuan looked at the gray-robed elder on the stage. ¡°My own.¡±

    Sect Master Feng felt relieved when he heard that.

    In the world, the Fiend Refinement Sect was only ranked in the top ten when it came to Exorcism. There were still others stronger than it, and there were also a few Heaven Master Exorcists in the current generation. He was afraid that this young man came from a powerful sect.

    <i>Your own? From the looks of it, he¡¯s just a lucky kid who obtained an Exorcism technique, or perhaps it¡¯s someone from the Great Yu Dynasty¡¯s Exorcism Division. He doesn¡¯t have any backing. </i>Sect Master Feng looked at Meng Chuan with a cold glint in his eyes. <i>There are too many young people nowadays who don¡¯t know the immensity of the world.</i>

    Even though he was the Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s sect master, he remained very cautious. He chose to probe this young man¡¯s background first.

    Instead, the one-armed youth was so arrogant.

    ¡°Ignore him.¡± Sect Master Feng looked at Marshal Shi beside him and said the words he would eventually regret the most in his life.

    When Marshal Shi heard this, he nodded slightly. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to say another word to the one-armed youth.

    He only nced at his subordinate, and his eyelids drooped.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    Three gunshots rang out simultaneously as the bullets shot toward Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Qi¡¯er!¡± Fang Dalong was also a marksman. He instantly determined the direction of the muzzles and instinctively put himself between Meng Chuan and the bullets.

    Meng Chuan stood where he was extremely calmly. Only his left hand stopped his father.

    <i>Chi!</i>

    An explosion sounded.

    An azure talisman phantom appeared in front of Meng Chuan; he didn¡¯t form any hand seals, nor were any Dharma artifacts seen. Instead, it was a pure talisman phantom.

    The talisman phantom was about 13 inches long and extremely clear. The runes on it were profound andplicated.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    With Meng Chuan at the center, water rippled in a 30-foot radius. The three bullets struck the rippling water, barely advancing half a foot before stopping in the water.

    The wart-faced elder and the young man stood up in shock. ¡°Void Talisman!¡±

    ¡°Drawing talismans in the void!¡± Sect Master Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The talisman lineage was vast and profound. The reason why one would draw talismans ahead of time was that they didn¡¯t have the time to draw them in a split second duringbat. Furthermore, high-grade pieces of talisman paper and other materials were beneficial for spellcasting. But ording to legend... there were people with powerful psyches. Their attainments in talismans were extremely profound, and they could form talismans with a thought! They could draw talismans in the void!

    This move represented one¡¯s attainments in talismans and psyche strength. There were probably only a few dozen people in the world who could do this. At the very least, they were one step into the Heaven Master realm.

    ¡°Disperse,¡± said Meng Chuan coldly. Droplets of water immediately shot out from the 30-foot-wide rippling water, shooting toward the soldiers¡ªincluding Marshal Shi and Sect Master Feng.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    Apart from the few soldiers who were raising their guns and shooting at Meng Chuan in horror, the other soldiers didn¡¯t even have time to raise their guns. The water droplets had already prated their guns.

    Only five soldiers¡ªwho had shot at Meng Chuan¡ªcopsed with a bloody hole in their be. The other dozens of soldiers in the hall were so frightened that their legs went limp, but the guns in their hands had been destroyed.

    To Meng Chuan, these soldiers were doing this for a living in difficult times. As long as they didn¡¯t shoot at him, Meng Chuan could spare them. As for those who shot at him, he naturally needed to repay them karma and send them off to the afterlife.

    <i>ng! </i>

    A golden bell fell from Sect Master Feng¡¯s sleeve. He held the golden bell in one hand and shook it.

    The bell rang, and sound waves surrounded the area. They blocked the water droplets and protected him, Marshal Shi, and the two deputy generals.

    Meng Chuan¡¯s Void Talisman was simply too terrifying. Even the dignified sect master of Fiend Refinement Sect didn¡¯t dare to form hand seals to deal with it. Instead, he used one of the Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s powerful Fiend-repelling artifacts¡ªNine Tones Golden Bell.

    ¡°My friend, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding between us,¡± said Sect Master Feng immediately.

    Marshal Shi and the two deputy generals were horrified. The powerful means of Exorcists were things they couldn¡¯t defend against.

    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding,¡± said Meng Chuan coldly as he did something rare¡ªforming a seal with his left hand.

    Once he was done with the seal¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An even more terrifying stream of water descended into the hall and wrapped around Sect Master Feng and Marshal Shi.

    <i>This is my son?</i> Fang Dalong stared at the scene in a daze.

    ¡°What a powerful Water Talisman technique.¡± Sect Master Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity as he shouted, ¡°My friend, have a taste of our Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s techniques.¡±

    Sect Master Feng threw the golden bell in his hand, and the golden bell floated in the air as he used his psyche power to control the Dharma artifact.

    The golden bell rang rapidly. At the same time, Sect Master Feng formed a seal with both hands and shouted, ¡°Refinement Fiend, heed mymand. Kill!¡±

    <i>Bam!</i>

    The wall behind the tform exploded suddenly, and a ten-foot-tall, ck-scaled monster appeared. ck gas rose from its body, and the surrounding walls were corroded by the ck gas and reduced to gravel.

    The ck-scaled monster had already pounced at Meng Chuan.

    The moment it appeared, the wart-faced elder immediately retreated, and the young man quickly pulled his wife away.

    ¡°Great Fiend!¡±

    ¡°ck-armored Great Fiend of the Fiend Refinement Sect.¡±

    The reason why the Fiend Refinement Sect ranked in the top ten was that they had two Great Fiends under their control. One was the ck-armored Great Fiend, and the one controlling it was typically the sect master. The other was a Mountain Moving Great Fiend that presided over the sect¡¯s entrance permanently.

    The ck-armored Great Fiend could withstand cannon sts, bathe in magma, and withstand lightning strikes. To mortals, they were invincible. Even an army would copse in front of the ck-armored Great Fiend.

    With this ck-armored Great Fiend, Sect Master Feng could fight a Heaven Master Exorcist.

    <i>This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered a Great Fiend. </i>Meng Chuan was filled with anticipation. He had originallye here for this Great Fiend.

    Thoughts shed through his mind.

    ¡°Fire Dharma,¡± shouted Meng Chuan as a fiery-red Void Talisman appeared in front of him.

    Immediately, mes descended from the sky and wrapped around the ck-armored Great Fiend.

    The mes were divided into five colors¡ªgold, white, red, ck, and purple. Under the five-colored mes, the ck-armored Great Fiend couldn¡¯t help but stop. It wailed in pain as its dark-red eyes stared at Meng Chuan in fear. It began to shrink backward.

    ¡°Five-Colored Divine Fire? Heaven Master Exorcist?¡± Sect Master Feng¡¯s expression changed. He formed a seal with both hands and forcefully controlled the ck-armored Great Fiend. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Refinement Fiend, attack quickly!¡±

    So what if he encountered a Heaven Master Exorcist?

    It took a lot of effort for a Heaven Master Exorcist to kill a Great Fiend, and the ck-armored Great Fiend was known for its defense among Great Fiends. Therefore, the Fiend Refinement Sect had always deployed the ck-armored Great Fiend for fights outside.

    The ck-armored Great Fiend endured the Five-colored Divine Fire¡¯s burning as it roared in pain and charged at Meng Chuan again.

    <i>From the looks of it, it¡¯s not enough.</i> Meng Chuan formed a seal with one hand, and a cyan-gray talisman appeared beside the floating, fiery-red Void Talisman.

    Immediately, turbid water appeared and wrapped around the ck-armored Great Fiend.

    The Five-Colored Divine Fire burned the ck-armored Great Fiend¡¯s upper body as the turbid water corroded its lower body.

    ¡°Water of the Nether River?¡± Sect Master Feng found it unbelievable.

    Five-Colored Divine Fire could only be grasped when one cultivated the Fire Talisman lineage to the Heaven Master realm. The Water of the Nether River¡¯s poison was terrifyingly corrosive; it represented death. Only those who cultivated the Water Talisman lineage to the Heaven Master realm could grasp it.

    <i>He cultivated both the fire lineage and the water lineage and had them reach the Heaven Master Exorcist realm?</i>

    To be able to cultivate one lineage to the Heaven Master Exorcist realm was already impressive. There were only a few people in the present era who could do so. If one could master thepletely antithetical fire and water lineages at the same time, they would probably be the best in the world.

    ¡°Senior, spare this Refinement Fiend.¡± Sect Master Feng came to a realization. In the Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s history, only three Great Fiends had been refined. One Great Fiend had been lost in battle. Only two remained! These Refinement Fiends were more important than him, the sect master. A sect master could be switched if he died, but to refine another Great Fiend after losing one would be too difficult.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    The ck-armored Great Fiend howled in pain. The turbid water wrapped around its lower body, causing it to levitate. Itpletely left the ground, unable to escape.

    The Water of the Nether River corroded its body as the Five-Colored Divine Fire burned it. Even its body was rapidly corroded. Its scales and flesh shattered, and the ck gases were burned to nothingness.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Sect Master Feng watched this scene in horror and despair.

    The guests in the hall hid in a corner as they watched this scene with trembling hearts.

    ¡°Fifth Brother, you know this Master Exorcist?¡± The other five upper echelons of the Gold Silver Gang watched as well. Their horizons were limited, so they didn¡¯t know what Meng Chuan¡¯s means represented. They could only vaguely address him as ¡®Master Exorcist.¡¯

    Fang Dalong looked at the talisman techniques his son used and felt that everything was surreal. <i>Is my son that powerful? Could it be that my son had transformed after losing an arm?</i>

    ¡°This, this...¡± Outside the hall, the soldiers on guard saw what was happening through the windows and doors. They were all stunned.

    ¡°Leave quickly. The Great Fiend is finished; the Sect Master is also finished.¡±

    ¡°Leave quickly!¡±

    ¡°Ignore the Bizarro Fiends too.¡±

    When some of the Fiend Refinement Sect disciples¡ªwho were hiding among the soldiers¡ªsaw this, they immediately fled in all directions in fear. They didn¡¯t even care about the 16 Bizarro Fiends stored in the manor. This was because they knew very well that a Heaven Master Exorcist had plenty of ways to track down Fiends. It was very easy to track them if they brought the Bizarro Fiends along.

    ¡°Sect Master, what do we do now?¡± Marshal Shi and the two deputy generals looked at Sect Master Feng anxiously.

    At that moment, the ck-armored Great Fiend hadpletely turned to dust.

    Sect Master Feng looked up at Meng Chuan. ¡°I failed to recognize an expert. Could you spare me this time on ount of my Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s contribution to the world?¡±

    ¡°The Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s seniors have indeed contributed greatly in exorcising and killing fiends, but what do their contributions have to do with you?¡± As soon as Meng Chuan finished speaking, the Five-Colored Divine Fire touched Sect Master Feng, Marshal Shi, and the two deputy generals.

    The four of them were instantly reduced to dust.

    <i>A bunch of rotten fish and shrimps!</i> Meng Chuan¡¯s eyes were cold. If they were an army that worked in the interests of themoners, he would¡¯ve been impressed. However, they weren¡¯t there when the war with the decaying Great Yu Dynasty began.

    When the Great Yu Dynasty was finished, these warlords appeared one after another! They would upy various ces and plunder them. Their plundering was even greedier than that of the Great Yu Dynasty. For example, this time... Marshal Shi seemed to have only ripped off the wealthiest and most powerful people in Binhai City. But after this level was harvested, it would naturally extend to the bottom.

    The lower ss of Binhai City would only usher in harder days.

    In this chaotic period, these people who added fuel to the fire and plundered others were even more detestable. They deserved to die for allowing the soldiers to plunder.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    ¡°Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s sect master and Marshal Shi are dead?¡± The upper echelons in the hall were somewhat shocked as they looked at the one-armed youth.

    When Meng Chuan saw this scene, he pondered, <i>I need tobine the water lineage and fire lineage talismans to kill a Great Fiend if I rely only on Void Talismans. From the looks of it, I¡¯m still far from killing an Origins Fiend.</i>

    Meng Chuan looked at Fang Dalong. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Fang Dalong nodded immediately, still somewhat dazed.

    <i>Dad? </i>The Gold Silver Gang¡¯s five other upper echelons and the other nobles in the hall looked at Fang Dalong.

    ...

    Fang Manor suddenly became the ce where most of the nobles in Binhai City visited.

    The military, the business world, and the Exorcism world¡¯s upper echelons came to pay a visit. If they couldn¡¯t gain an audience with Heaven Master Exorcist Fang Qi, they could pay a visit to his father, Fang Dalong.

    ¡°Brother, I heard that Heaven Master Fang is now this in Binhai City!¡± A man gave a thumbs up. ¡°How can us, the small Blood Axe Gang, enter Fang Manor?¡±

    ¡°I once drank with Senior Fang Dalong. He will definitely cut me some ck.¡± Chief Ma carried a gift and brought the deputy chief to Fang Manor¡¯s entrance. He exined the reason for his visit in a fawning manner. He only said that he was old friends with Master Fang and hade to visit.

    ¡°Wait at the door.¡± Someone went in to pass the message.

    Chief Ma waited nervously with the deputy chief.

    ¡°Chief Ma, please.¡±

    Chief Ma immediately straightened his back and nced at the deputy chief smugly before walking in.

    ...

    Everyone in the world knew that a Heaven Master Exorcist¡ªFang Qi¡ªhad appeared in Binhai City.

    Intelligence on Fang Qi also appeared on various tables: Fang Qi was originally the son of a wealthy vige tycoon. He entered the capital¡¯s Exorcism Academy at a young age and was rather talented. Later, he joined the Exorcism Division and became an Exorcist. After losing his arm, he became disheartened and taught at the Exorcism Academy. During his time at the Exorcism Academy, he often went to the Sutra Repository to read. After the capital was breached, Fang Qi returned to Binhai City.

    Once he attacked, he didn¡¯t use any talismans or Dharma artifacts. He just drew talismans in the void and killed the Fiend Refinement Sect¡¯s ck-armored Great Fiend with water and fire talismans. Such strength was terrifying. He had the unspoken might of the strongest person in the world.

    The various factions in Binhai City gave all sorts of rare treasures to Heaven Master Fang! They acted as if they were willing to follow the orders of Heaven Master Fang and be hisckeys. After all, the unspoken number one person in this chaotic world¡ªHeaven Master Fang¡ªpresided over Binhai City. That way, Binhai City wouldn¡¯t be in chaos.

    In the following days, various factions in the Exorcism world also sent people to pay a visit to this ¡®Heaven Master Fang.¡¯

    Heaven Master Fang was a very nice person; he was willing to share his experience in Exorcism mystic techniques with those who came. This attracted other Heaven Master Exorcists to pay a visit. Heaven Master Fang didn¡¯t hold back at all andmunicated with all parties... asionally, he revealed his means that were extraordinarily terrifying.

    All Heaven Master Exorcists whomunicated with him admitted that they were inferior to him.

    Time passed, and in a blink of an eye, seven years had passed since Meng Chuan killed the ck-armored Great Fiend.

 Chapter 765 - Worlds Strongest Lifeform

    <h4>Chapter 765: World¡¯s Strongest Lifeform</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    In a wild forest in the countryside, there wereyers of Exorcism arrays that spanned several kilometers. Earth City¡ªwhich spanned several kilometers¡ªwas built here, and the variousrge sects in the world had Exorcism disciples stationed here permanently. There were also soldiers guarding the city¡ªthey mainly prevented ordinary people from approaching.

    <i>One of the nine Origins Fiends, Tongue Prison Fiend.</i> A one-armed man in cloth clothes and shoes carried a box to the city gates.

    Many soldiers at the city gates pointed their guns at Meng Chuan. ¡°Leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°You are not to approach.¡±

    The soldiers shouted.

    Most of the soldiers in charge of guarding the nine Origins Fiends came from a lineage of soldiers! Some had taken on their ancestors¡¯ mantles for more than 1,000 years, and they were people who would use their lives to guard the forbidden grounds.

    Meng Chuan put down the box and took out a dark-purple token.

    ¡°Heaven Master Token?¡± The soldiers looked at each other in shock. Immediately, soldiers ran toward Earth City.

    Momentster, a thin man with an umbre on his back walked out. The moment he saw Meng Chuan, he immediately bowed. ¡°Greetings, Heaven Master Fang. I¡¯m Liu Qu from the Clear Sky Sect!¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded.

    After interacting with the various Exorcism factions over the years, Meng Chuan¡¯s strength had been recognized. The Exorcist Alliance had also given Meng Chuan a Heaven Master Token! Meng Chuan had also be a member of the Exorcist Alliance.

    The Exorcist Alliance was established to form a better alliance that could deal with the threat of Origins Fiends!

    ¡°I want to enter and try to deal with the Tongue Prison Fiend,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°Deal with the Tongue Prison Fiend?¡± Liu Qu was rmed. ¡°Heaven Master Fang, you can¡¯t do that. Origins Fiends are indestructible; they can only be sealed. There¡¯s no way to kill them.¡±

    ¡°I want to give it a try,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t touch the sealing array at all. I¡¯ll enter it alone.¡±

    Liu Qu heaved a sigh of relief. The sealing array was constantly reinforced by generations of Exorcists. No matter what identity one had, they couldn¡¯t be destroyed! As long as Meng Chuan didn¡¯t destroy the sealing array, everything was negotiable.

    ¡°Heaven Master Fang, you will encounter that Origins Fiend once you enter the sealing array formation. When that happens, we won¡¯t be able to help you from outside the array formation,¡± said Liu Qu worriedly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Meng Chuan shook his head.

    ¡°This is too dangerous.¡± Liu Qu was very impressed by Heaven Master Fang. After all, he was only 29 years old. He was definitely a legend in the entire Exorcism world.

    ¡°I can enter with my Heaven Master Token, right?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him. Heaven Masters were already the highest-ranking members of the Exorcist Alliance.

    Liu Qu said respectfully, ¡°We naturally can¡¯t stop you if you insist on entering. However, I hope you will be careful.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded and put away the token before walking in with the box.

    Earth City quickly stirred.

    ¡°What? Heaven Master Fang wants to enter the sealing array formation alone and try to deal with the Origins Fiend?¡±

    ¡°This is too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Even the number one Heaven Master Exorcist in the world might die if he enters.¡±

    ¡°What kind of strength does a Heaven Master have? Since he dares to enter, he should at least have the confidence to escape.¡± The soldiers, Exorcists, and Master Exorcists lived very mundane lives. Now, everyone was talking about it.

    None of them believed that Origins Fiends could die! For millennia, the nine Origins Fiends had never died. There was once when more than ten Heaven Master Exorcists worked together to set up an array formation, but they failed to kill one.

    Over the years, generations had guarded this ce. They subconsciously believed that Origins Fiends were immortal.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan carried the box and walked into the sealing array formation alone. He saw the forest in front of him.

    At a nce, he could tell that there was a manor that upied arge area in the middle of the forest. But over the years, only a few residual foundations of the manor remained. Even intact tiles were difficult to find.

    Furthermore, the wild trees grew very well. After all, no living beings had entered for a long time.

    Meng Chuan walked to the abandoned manor¡¯s foundation and ced the box by his feet.

    ¡°An Exorcist actually dares to enter.¡± A deep, powerful voice sounded from underground.

    ¡°I heard that the nine Origins Fiends are very powerful,¡± said Meng Chuan. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Is there anyone stronger than you in the world?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, I¡¯ve lived for 7,000 years and broken out of the seal several times, but I¡¯ve never heard of an existence stronger than an Origins Fiend. Could it be that a puny Exorcist like you knows of someone stronger than an Origins Fiend?¡± the powerful voice said with interest. It had been in solitude for too long. It was rare for someone toe in unafraid of death, so it naturally chatted with him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never heard of anyone stronger than an Origins Fiend in 7,000 years?¡± Meng Chuan nodded slightly. ¡°I think I should be stronger than you.¡±

    With that said, Meng Chuan waved his left hand. A talisman flew out and floated in the air.

    ¡°Hahaha, how arrogant.¡±

    Blood fog rose from the remnant foundation of the manor as long tongues appeared within it. Each tongue rapidly expanded to hundreds of feet as they swept toward Meng Chuan.

    <i>Lightning Dharma, destroy! </i>Meng Chuan formed a seal with one hand and activated the lighting dharma talisman in the sky.

    This Lightning Dharma Talisman Token was a Dharma artifact personally refined by Meng Chuan using supreme-grade Lightning Strike Wood.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    The Lightning Dharma Talisman Token hung high in the sky as cyan lightning struck down. The might of the lightning caused the world to change color, and the sound caused the expressions of the Master Exorcists, Exorcists, and soldiers to change.

    Several bolts of lightning struck the tongues in session. Some of the tongues cracked, but new tongues grew out as the blood fog churned.

    ¡°What a powerful lightning spell. You are one of the top three lightning Heaven Master Exorcists I¡¯ve encountered in the past 7,000 years, but you can¡¯t threaten me.¡± The many tongues spoke with immense calmness.

    ¡°Go.¡± Meng Chuan waved his hand again, and five more talismans flew out from his sleeve.

    Five talismans surrounded the Lightning Dharma Talisman Token, forming a runic array.

    Over the years, Meng Chuan had fused the five-elemental Dharma spells and the Lightning Dharma into one. The five elements were the foundation of the world. The Heaven and Earth powers gathered by the five elements allowed lightning to descend.

    It was over ten-fold more powerful than when he used the Lightning Dharma via stirring the Heaven and Earth powers alone.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    The Five Elements Talisman Token and the Lightning Dharma Talisman Token formed a talisman array formation. Meng Chuan then formed a seal with one hand and activated it with his vast psyche power.

    Instantly, arge number of lightning bolts struck down.

    In the blink of an eye, over 100 bolts of lightning struck down! Furthermore, Meng Chuan continued to attack.

    The five elements cycled endlessly, allowing it tost for a long time.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of lightning bolts. Soon, there were more than 1,000 lightning bolts, thousands of lightning bolts, and tens of thousands of lightning bolts...

    Massive amounts of lightning rumbled!

    ¡°Interesting¡ª¡± Tongue Prison Fiend was most unyielding in the beginning.

    In just six seconds¡ª

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Heaven Master, spare me!¡±

    ¡°Spare¡ª¡±

    ¡°Spare¡ª¡±

    In the end, it wasn¡¯t able to say anything other than ¡®spare.¡¯

    The sea of lightningpletely enveloped an area spanning one kilometer. The trees and soil werepletely pulverized, and therge number of tongues hidden underground were reduced to dust. Even the blood fog was destroyed.

    The Master Exorcists, Exorcists, and soldiers watching from outside the sealing array were dumbfounded. They looked at the terrifying scene of tens of thousands of lightning bolts striking down one after another.

    The one-armed man standing in front of the lightning looked very tiny from afar, but they would never forget this scene for the rest of their lives. The tiny figure in the terrifying sea of lightning had also be an existence they admired the most.

    Meng Chuan maintained the endless lightning for a minute. Even with the six talisman token Dharma artifacts¡¯ help, he had expended 30% of his psyche strength. He felt a little weak.

    He stopped the lightning and reached out to retrieve the six talisman tokens. Meng Chuan then looked at the charred pit in front of him and nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s dead.¡±

    His senses were extremely sharp. He could confirm that the Tongue Prison Fiend was dead.

    <i>I only managed to kill it with six talisman tokens.</i> Meng Chuan nced at the box beneath his feet. <i>However, I wasn¡¯t forced to use the array formation.</i>

    The box at his feet was his strongest move.

    <i>I didn¡¯t sense the end of the Tribtion Transcendence despite killing an Origins Fiend. If it¡¯s not over, it means that I¡¯m not the strongest existence in this world. The so-called strongest existence deemed by thews of endless spacetime? Is it based on my strength alone, or does it count array formation Dharma artifacts?</i>

    Meng Chuan was somewhat uncertain.

    The Array formation Dharma artifacts were personally refined by him, so they should be considered a portion of his strength. If they were counted, he should be stronger than an Origins Fiend. After all, he had only used a portion of his means to kill an Origins Fiend¡ªTongue Prison Fiend.

    If external objects weren¡¯t included, he wouldn¡¯t be able to match an Origins Fiend with just hand seals and Void Talismans.

    <i>If external objects aren¡¯t counted, I can¡¯tpare to Origins Fiends. Therefore, I¡¯ll kill all nine of them. That way, I should be the strongest in this world. I can transcend the tribtion sessfully.</i>

    Meng Chuan carried the box and walked out.

    ¡°Tongue Prison Fiend is dead?¡±

    ¡°Tongue Prison Fiend has disappeared?¡±

    ¡°The sealing array formation can no longer sense Tongue Prison Fiend. Could it be that it¡¯s really dead?¡± The Master Exorcists and Exorcists in charge of guarding the array formation were somewhat shocked. They were in charge of the array formation. Through the array formation, they could constantly sense the behemoth. However, after the bombardment of the massive amounts of lightning, the behemoth hadpletely vanished. The array formation couldn¡¯t sense it either.

    The sealing array couldn¡¯t sense the Origins Fiend? This was something unprecedented.

    Liu Qu and the Master Exorcists¡ªas well as the soldiers¡ªlooked at Meng Chuan as though they were looking at a god as he walked out with his box.

    Liu Qu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Heaven Master Fang, what happened to the Tongue Prison Fiend?¡±

    ¡°We finally seeded in killing it,¡± said Meng Chuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s really dead?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Everyone present was somewhat dazed.

    Some of the soldiers had guarded the city for generations, and some families had even guarded the city for more than 1,000 years. Yet, the Origins Fiend was now dead? Was humanity¡¯s greatest nightmare gone?

    Upon seeing this, Meng Chuan left Earth City.

    Not long after leaving Earth City, Liu Qu ran over.

    ¡°Heaven Master Fang,¡± shouted Liu Qu immediately.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Meng Chuan looked at him. ¡°You aren¡¯t guarding this ce anymore?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve handed it over to the other Master Exorcists,¡± said Liu Qu. The Master Exorcists could asionally leave and let theirpanions guard it.

    Liu Qu smiled and said, ¡°We have already sent people to pass the news to the Exorcist Alliance. I believe the various sects will soon know about it. Other Heaven Masters wille to confirm it.¡±

    Several factions would probably be needed to unanimously confirm the death of an Origins Fiend.

    ¡°I want to ask if you wish to continue dealing with the other Origins Fiends?¡± said Liu Qu.

    ¡°You guessed it?¡± asked Meng Chuan with a smile.

    ¡°If any Heaven Master Exorcist can kill an Origins Fiend, they will naturally think of ways to kill the other Origins Fiends.¡± Liu Qu was extremely solemn. ¡°If wepletely kill all nine Origins Fiends, it will be a deed of immense merit.¡±

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I n on dealing with the other Origins Fiends.¡±

    ¡°Please allow me to follow you and serve you.¡± Ardor and zeal coursed through Liu Qu¡¯s blood. <i>He wants topletely resolve the nine Origins Fiends? This is the wish of many generations of humanity. Is it really going to be fulfilled? I have to participate. Even if it¡¯s just pouring tea and running errands for Heaven Master Fang, I will feel extremely honored.</i>

    Meng Chuan smiled at him and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ...

    Therefore, Heaven Master Exorcist Fang Qi traveled the world and headed to the forbidden grounds of the various Origins Fiends to kill them.

    After the three Heaven Master Exorcists and several senior Master Exorcists publicly acknowledged that the first Tongue Prison Fiend hadpletely disappeared, the entire Exorcism world was in an uproar.

    Apart from Liu Qu, more and more Exorcists followed Heaven Master Fang and participated in this grand event.

    Hell Tongue Fiend! Thousand-Eyed Fiend! Mountain Fiend! Three-Headed Fiend! Scarlet Corpse Fiend! Lightning Roar Fiend! Ba-Serpent Fiend! Earth Wyrm Fiend! Ind Dragon Fiend!

    Each of the nine Origins Fiends had their own strengths. They were strange and inexplicable, but Heaven Master Fang had many means. He might send thousands of lightning bolts that fell from the sky, send out a rolling sea of fire, ice that froze an area of dozens of kilometers, or send surges of Water of the Nether River...

    He opened the box three times, and the array formation he used each time was different. The Master Exorcists and even Heaven Master Exorcists¡ªwho followed Meng Chuan¡ªwere dazzled.

    In six months, Meng Chuan walked through nine forbiddennds and killed nine Origins Fiends. More and more Exorcists followed him to watch the battle.

    This also allowed Meng Chuan to ascend to pinnacle prominence. He was publicly recognized as the strongest Exorcist in the Exorcism world¡¯s history, and even the other Heaven Master Exorcists of the current generation believed that Heaven Master Fang Qi was at a higher level than a Heaven Master Exorcist.

    The three armies and factions that were still at war in the world publicly congratted him in the newspapers. They were grateful for the great contributions he had made to the people of the world.

    There were also legends about Heaven Master Fang. They knew that the nine most terrifying Origins Fiends had been killed by him.

    Heaven Master Fang¡¯s prestige was instantly immeasurable.

    ...

    In a tea house in Binhai City.

    An old man was ying the <i>erhu </i>in the tea house as a young girl sang a song. Meng Chuan sat in the corner of the tea house and drank his tea as he watched the people walking down the street with mixed emotions.

    <i>I¡¯ve killed all nine Origins Fiends. Why haven¡¯t I transcended the tribtion? Am I not the strongest in this world?</i> Meng Chuan pondered.

    ¡°Brother.¡± A voice came from downstairs; it was Fang Qian, who had a youth with her.

    Fang Qian quickly led the youth upstairs to the second floor of the teahouse. Although the guests had heard of Heaven Master Fang, none of them knew what he looked like.

    ¡°Sis.¡± Meng Chuan looked at his sister.

    As she had such a brother, Fang Qian¡¯s status in Binhai City was very special. Many upper-ss youths pursued her passionately, making Fang Qian raise her standards. She was 27 this year and had yet to marry. Only Heaven Master Fang¡¯s sister had the right to be so willful.

    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s Li Liangshan,¡± introduced Fang Qian warmly.

    ¡°Since you are my sister¡¯s good friend, just call me Brother Fang,¡± said Meng Chuan with a smile. He had heard that Fang Qian had taken a fancy to Li Liangshan despite so many noble scions pursuing her.

    Li Liangshan¡¯s family passed down a fist art, which he had mastered. In times of chaos, he came to Binhai to make a living. He could be considered a boxing master, and he was probably better than the Fang siblings¡¯ father, Fang Dalong.

    However, it was too difficult for Li Liangshan to make a name for himself in this chaotic world with just his fist art and personality. It was precisely because he had a girlfriend like Fang Qian that the various factions took the initiative to help him. Only then did Li Liangshan have a smooth journey.

    ¡°Brother Fang.¡± Li Liangshan was extremely respectful. He knew the status of the one-armed man in front of him.

    ¡°Treat my sister well. If I find out that you¡¯ve let her down in any way, you know the oue,¡± said Meng Chuan calmly.

    ¡°Brother¡ª¡± Fang Qian blushed. She wasn¡¯t married yet.

    ¡°Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will protect Qian¡¯er well and not let her down,¡± Li Liangshan promised. He knew that if he dared to let Fang Qian down, the entire world would not spare him. But with a wife like Fang Qian, his path would be a thousand times smoother.

    Meng Chuan nodded and smiled. ¡°Go and have fun. Sis, you¡¯re 27; you¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t keep dying your marriage. Dad¡¯s hair is turning white from anxiety.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Fang Qian quickly left with Li Liangshan.

    The guests in the surrounding teahouses hadn¡¯t heard Meng Chuan, Li Liangshan, and Fang Qian¡¯s conversation at all. Ignoring the fact that they couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, it was a trivial matter for Meng Chuan to trap dozens of people in an illusion with a thought.

    ...

    Years passed.

    Meng Chuan had offered a bounty to the world through various factions. He had offered a mary reward of ten million silver taels for information on new Origins Fiends or an existence stronger than an Origins Fiend!

    All the factions respected Heaven Master Fang even more. They believed that he wanted to eliminate all the powerful Origins Fiends in his life. However, be it the intelligence reports from the various sects or investigations that were carried out across the world, they couldn¡¯t find new Origins Fiends, nor could they find a stronger existence.

    His younger sister, Fang Qian, only married Li Liangshan when she was 29 years old. After they got married, they had a pair of children.

    The entire Fang family was rooted in Binhai City. Although Meng Chuan rarely saw his siblings, the Fang family¡¯s status in Binhai City was already deeply rooted.

    In the eighth year after killing the nine Origins Fiends, the world waspletely united. Meng Chuan¡¯s bounty continued, attracting many people to risk their lives to do the search for him.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, 30 years had passed since he killed the nine Origins Fiends.

    Above the sea, arge ship was advancing.

    A one-armed man stood on the deck and looked at the endless blue sea.

    <i>I¡¯m already 60 years old. I spend most of my time traveling the world every year, but I still can¡¯t find a stronger lifeform.</i> No matter how strong Meng Chuan¡¯s mental fortitude was, he was still worried.

    At the age of 60, even though he carefully cultivated and maintained his body, he had still aged greatly. The soul he carried was much weaker than when he was 30. Thankfully, his psyche strength was still 80% of what it was when he was 30 years old.

    <i>In the first ten years after I descended to this world, I cultivated many Exorcism techniques. I¡¯ve fused them into one and killed the nine Origins Fiends.</i>

    <i>Now, it¡¯s been 40 years. My Exorcism techniques¡ªincluding artifact refinement and array formations¡ªhave reached a new level. Even if I don¡¯t rely on external forces, I have the confidence to kill an Origins Fiend just by forming seals and drawing talismans in the void. However, I still haven¡¯t sensed my sessful transcendence of the tribtion.</i>

    <i>What kind of lifeform is stronger than me? </i>Meng Chuan pondered. <i>After 60 years of age, my body will age even more, and my soul will be weaker. As for my Exorcism techniques, it will be harder and harder to improve them further.</i>

    ...

    In the world Meng Chuan was in, there was a massive creature deep underground. It had countless tentacles, each spanning several kilometers in length.

    Tens of thousands of tentacles slowly floated around its body. Wisps of aura seeped through the tentacles and naturally spread to various earth veins of thend, and through them, extended across the entire world.

    These auras had already be a part of the world. Due to various fortuitous encounters, they naturally formed Bizarro Fiends, Great Fiends, and Origins Fiends. This behemoth was the source of all the Fiends in the world! It was the most terrifying lifeform!

    From the day Meng Chuan descended, the endless spacetimew¡¯s invisible forces suppressed the behemoth and isted the area.

    The behemoth wouldn¡¯t awaken for more than 10,000 years. As a result, Meng Chuan would never find this ce.

 Chapter 766_END - Success (End)

    <h4>Chapter 766: Sess (End)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>CKtalon

    When Meng Chuan was 69 years old, Fang Dalong¡ªwho was already 88 years old¡ªpassed away with a smile. Fang Dalong was born during theter years of the Great Yu Dynasty. From that dark era, he went from an ordinary person in the countryside to bing part of the upper echelons of one of the top three gangs in Binhai City, the Gold Silver Gang. Every step he took was arduous, but from the age of 41, Fang Dalong skyrocketed ever since his son¡ªFang Qi¡ªreturned from the capital.

    Meng Chuan didn¡¯t care about power. However, Fang Dalong relied on his son¡¯s influence and the Exorcism manuals his son had written to establish the number one Exorcism family¡ªthe Fang family.

    When Meng Chuan was 96 years old, his younger sister, Fang Qian, was already 93 years old. Although she had been practicing boxing since she was young and her elder brother had taken good care of her, aging and illness were unstoppable. Fang Qian had her father take care of her since she was young, and her elder brother took care of herter on. She was indeed blessed. She had an extremely high status in the empire because she was the rtive the old Heaven Master cared about the most.

    Ever since Fang Qian passed away, the old Heaven Master, Fang Qi, roamed the world. If he didn¡¯t want to show his face, nobody could meet him.

    Although the old Heaven Master was over 100 years old and could pass away at any time, his asional appearance proved that he remained alive.

    This was the strongest Exorcist in history, who had killed nine Origins Fiends at the age of 29. He was now over 100 years old, and everyone in the world was paying close attention to him. Nobody knew what realm this old Heaven Master had reached.

    ...

    At the peak of a mountain outside Heaven River City.

    A white-haired, one-armed elder sat on the mountaintop. He was immersed in painting; nobody knew how the one-armed elder climbed the steep mountain.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    <i>I¡¯ve been in this world for 100 years. I¡¯ve finally seen through it. </i>Meng Chuan smiled happily. His hair was white, and he looked extremely old. His face was covered in age spots. On the surface, he looked like he was 80 years old, but in reality, Meng Chuan was already 121 years old!

    Although his goal of bing the strongest existence in the world had never beenpleted, and he had been groping in the dark, he had never given up!

    He was extremely determined. He didn¡¯t ck off for a single day; he constantly cultivated and sought out opportunities to advance toward a stronger realm.

    He had once discovered that the more living beings there were, the more fiends would be born. Did this mean that there were no fiends if there were no living beings? Did that existence¡ªwho was stronger than Meng Chuan¡ªattach itself to living beings? If there were no living beings, would that existence¡¯s strength be greatly reduced?

    Although he had such a deduction, Meng Chuan instantly rejected this path.

    Annihte all living beings for himself? This wasn¡¯t his belief at all. He would rather die than do such a thing.

    In this world, no matter how strong an Exorcist was, they could only borrow the Heaven and Earth powers through talismans, Dharma Artifacts, array formations, and other items! They were still mortals. Even though Meng Chuan¡¯s upkeep of his body had reached the limits of mortals, he¡ªwho was 121 years old¡ªcould sense death approaching.

    Before his death, Meng Chuan had many other ideas. However, he either stuck to his principles or felt that there was little hope in trying them. He rejected all the alternatives and focused on the Exorcism mystic techniques.

    Today, he finally saw a glimmer of hope.

    <i>The humans in this world will forever be mortals in this sea of misery. Even I can¡¯t sense the cirction ofws.</i> Meng Chuan smiled as he looked at the painting in front of him. <i>However, the Exorcism Talisman Art I created over the years, the Dharma artifacts I refined, the array formations I created, and the amount of Heaven and Earth powers I can borrow have been increasing... Today, I can finally see how this world works.</i>

    Just because he couldn¡¯t see or sense something didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t exist. However, it was inconceivable to infer the entire world¡¯sws from the superficial phenomena via talisman arts and array formations.

    It was akin to having blind men touch an elephant. One who touched a strand of hair would imagine that an elephant was made up of countless strands of hair.

    The one who touched the long nose would imagine that an elephant was a long, meandering animal.

    The one who touched the thick thigh would imagine that an elephant was a pir-like creature.

    Because he couldn¡¯t see or sense it... It was thousands of times harder than having blind men figure out an elephant¡¯s appearance.

    Meng Chuan had read almost all the precious Exorcism manuals in this world, and he had also made inferences for 100 years with his Painting Dao wisdom. After repeated experiments, he finally understood thews of this world as a mortal.

    <i>I see it. So this is how the world operates.</i> The white-haired Meng Chuan looked at the painting in the book.<i> I can set up arge array formation andpletely mobilize the entire world¡¯s powers.</i>

    When he was 29 years old, he could control the Heaven and Earth powers within 50 kilometers with just a few Dharma artifacts.

    When he was 60 years old, he could control the Heaven and Earth powers within a 400-kilometer radius with his Dharma artifact¡¯s array formation.

    When he was 96 years old, he could use a Dharma Artifact array formation to control the Heaven and Earth powers within a 650-kilometer radius. As long as he wanted to, he could destroy everything within a 6,500-kilometer radius. It was no wonder the entire empire ced greater importance on this old Heaven Master. After all, the strength he revealed when he killed nine Origins Fiends at the age of 29 was enough to make everyone uneasy.

    Over the years, Meng Chuan gained a deeper understanding of this world. He could borrow more and more Heaven and Earth powers.

    Today, he was ambitious! He wanted to borrow all the powers in the world! It was enough to be considered a punishment on behalf of the heavens.

    <i>Borrowing the Heaven and Earth powers to the extreme means borrowing all the Heaven and Earth powers. I refuse to believe that I won¡¯t be able to find you with this array formation. </i>Therefore, Meng Chuan began taking action and set up the array formation.

    It took him ten years to refine the various parts of the array formation and to set them up across the world.

    ...

    <i>It¡¯s done. </i>Standing on the peak of a towering mountain, the white-haired, wrinkled Meng Chuan was already 131 years old. Even with his perfect control over his body, he was certain that his end was at the age of 135. However, he finally set up the array formation before his death.

    The entire array formation was divided into 35 segments, and they were set up across the world. The array formation spanned 6,500 kilometers from east to west and 4,900 kilometers from north to south.

    The array formation could naturally stir the Heaven and Earth powers; it fundamentally formed a vast barrier. This barrier suppressed all fiendish auras, making it very difficult for any Bizarro Fiends to be born within the barrier. The chances of powerful Great Fiends and Origins Fiends being born were infinitely close to zero.

    This was just its fundamental operation. If Meng Chuan¡ªthe array formation¡¯s creator and refinerpletely activated the entire array formation, the Heaven and Earth powers he could borrow would be terrifying.

    <i>Bring it on. I¡¯ll use the entire world¡¯s strength. </i>Meng Chuan was filled with anticipation and anxiety. It was only his guess that he could use all the Heaven and Earth powers. It was the result of his repeated analysis and deductions through the Painting Dao. There was no practical proof.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan activated the array core beneath his feet with his psyche power. His body had aged to the point where his psyche strength was only 20% as strong as when he was 30 years old, but this was using all the Heaven and Earth powers! Even if his psyche was ten-fold stronger, it was impossible for him to use any more Heaven and Earth powers because this was the limit.

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    The world trembled as the sky boomed. The clouds dissipated.

    At that moment, many Exorcists looked up at the sky and felt the changes in the world.

    In the past, Meng Chuan could only use the strength within a 500-kilometer radius. Meng Chuan was now using the array formation to mobilize much more strength.

    <i>I seeded; I borrowed all the Heaven and Earth powers.</i> At that moment, Meng Chuan saw the ends of the four seas. He saw all the mountains, deserts, forests, cities, and even the depths of the ocean and thend.

    At that moment, all of the Heaven and Earth powers were at his disposal. The entire world no longer had secrets in front of him.

    It was said that mortals borrowed the Heaven and Earth powers, but when they actually borrowed all the Heaven and Earth powers... They were actually controlling Heaven and Earth to a certain extent.

    <i>I can see the entire world, but where is the lifeform stronger than me?</i> Meng Chuan was puzzled. <i>Yes, the fiendish aura!</i>

    Meng Chuan discovered that the fiendish aura that fused with Heaven and Earth originated from the ground. There were arge number of fiendish aura veins deep in the ground; they were like roots that connected to the depths of thend.

    <i>It¡¯s there.</i><i>All the fiendish auras ultimately originate from one ce. It¡¯s there, and that ce is pitch ck. </i>Meng Chuan sensed that ce.

    He couldn¡¯t see it, but Meng Chuan was vaguely certain that the terrifying creature was there.

    <i>Huh? </i>Meng Chuan looked up at the sky.

    The endlessws of spacetime descended once again.

    <i>I seeded?</i> The moment the endless spacetimew descended and enveloped him, Meng Chuan finally saw an isted existence deep underground.

    He saw the massive creature, the source of all the fiendish auras.

    <i>So all the fiends in this world originate from it. </i>Meng Chuan came to a realization. <i>It¡¯s been the strongest lifeform all this while! With thews of endless spacetime concealing it, I¡¯ll never be able to see it during the tribtion transcendence. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it. Only when I surpass it and transcend the tribtion will I be able to see it.</i>

    <i>So, an array formation can be considered my strength. </i>Meng Chuan confirmed this point. This was because Meng Chuan couldn¡¯t threaten this terrifying existence with just hand seals and Void Talismans. Only the array that could borrow the entire world¡¯s power could kill that existence.

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s body dissipated as his consciousness was carried back to his distant home universe. At that moment, Meng Chuan was rather d.

    This tribtion transcendence denied all other cultivation systems. There was only one path¡ªExorcism mystic techniques. He had to learn it from scratch.

    As for this world¡¯s cultivation system, it was unimaginably difficult to reach the level of carrying out punishments on behalf of the heavens from the foundation it was built on. Meng Chuan also had talent in painting. He drew upon the wisdom of a Chaos overlord, Wise, and never cked off. After cultivating for over 100 years, he finally created the vast worldly array formation.

    How long of a lifespan did a mortal have? He was already 19 years old when he descended, and Meng Chuan built upon his wisdom for 100 years.

    As long as he didn¡¯t cherish his body that resulted in the shortening of his lifespan midway; as long as he doubted his path midway and switched paths, he would dy the path of the figuring out the Exorcism mystic technique; as long as his Painting Dao¡¯s umtions were slightly weaker, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend the Heaven¡¯s Behalf Array the day he died of old age.

    Any possibility would lead to failure.

    <i>If I had found this terrifying existence long ago and had a clear goal, it would¡¯ve been easier. I didn¡¯t have a clear goal previously.</i> Meng Chuan sighed. <i>Without knowing what kind of lifeform it is, I¡¯ll never find it.</i>

    To let him grope in the dark... As his lifespan neared its end, the pressure would increase.

    <i>I¡¯ve been extremely talented all my life, and my cultivation is very fast. Even though I reached the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm in slightly over 30,000 years, I¡¯ve never experienced the feeling of approaching the end of my lifespan. </i>Meng Chuan sighed. This time, he felt it. With the end of his lifespan approaching, his body grew older, and there was little hope to be seen.

    Was his path correct?

    He had many distracting thoughts before, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to reject them. Even if he seeded by using them, he would rather fail and die.

    <i>From the looks of it, those distracting thoughts were wrong. Such a terrifying existence can only be killed by borrowing all the world¡¯s powers. This is the only way. </i>Meng Chuan sighed. <i>I¡¯m 131 years old; I only seeded when close to the end of my lifespan.</i>

    ...

    <i>Whoosh.</i>

    Archean Eon Realm in his home universe.

    In the chamber, Meng Chuan opened his eyes. His consciousness had returned.

    <i>I seeded. </i>Meng Chuan could clearly sense the changes.

    In the past, the endless spacetime suppressed him. As long as he dared to jump out of the River of Spacetime and the timeline, a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion would descend.

    Now, he had transcended the Heavenly Tribtion.

    He could fly freely¡ªas high as the skies permitted!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan¡¯s consciousness perfectly fused with Archean Eon Realm. Such perfect fusion could only be done to his homeworld¡¯s inhabited world.

    At the moment of perfect fusion, Meng Chuan isted a branch of the River of Spacetime from the vast River of Spacetime.

    At this moment, Archean Eon Realm began to absorb energy from the outside world. The entire universe¡¯s energy began to surge toward Archean Eon Realm, and Archean Eon Realm began to expand rapidly. Land expanded, the oceans expanded, and newnd appeared in the oceans.

    <i>Huh? </i>The moment Meng Chuan separated Archean Eon Realm from the spacetime tributary, a ck-robed, dragon-headed elder looked in the direction of Archean Eon Realm from a spot in spacetime and revealed a look of delight. <i>Haha, Meng Chuan sessfully transcended the tribtion. It¡¯s a great blessing for our universe! An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence, and an Eternal disciple at that... I can also gain great help. This universe¡¯s heritage has grown much deeper. </i>

    Among the Eighth Tribtion Eminences in this universe, Dragon Ancestor had always been the leader. As long as Meng Chuan cultivated to the top of the Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion realm, his influence wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Dragon Ancestor¡¯s due to his special Essence Soul lineage.

    <i>Our universe¡¯s new Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence, and an Eternal disciple at that. </i>A mighty existence with a humble expression woke up as well. <i>Furthermore, he has some affinity with our Eternal Tower.</i>

    <i>Eastcalm, an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence and a disciple of Azure Volcano?</i> A woman surrounded by starlight watched from afar.

    An Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence had a slightly higher status than a Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminence to begin with. Furthermore, he had joined Azure Volcano. In terms of influence, Meng Chuan wasn¡¯t inferior to the five top Physical Body Eighth Tribtion Eminences.

    <i>Fellow Daoist Eastcalm, we are now peers after ourst farewell.</i> Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner watched from afar and revealed a smile.

    <i>Fellow Daoist Eastcalm¡¯s wife also has a phoenix bloodline; she has some fate with me.</i> A sleeping, red-robed woman opened her long, slender eyes and looked at Meng Chuan.

    Apart from ck Fiend Progenitor, the other five top Eighth Tribtion Eminences in this universe naturally maintained goodwill toward Meng Chuan. This was because they shared the same home universe and would naturally have a very close rtionship in the endless spacetime. There would be unity and mutual help. This was because if they weren¡¯t united, their home universe would¡¯ve long been infiltrated by the Eighth Tribtion Eminences from other universes. It was even possible that they would eat up their home universe.

    <i>He really seeded? </i>ck Fiend Progenitor found it unbelievable. <i>He began transcending the tribtion after cultivating for more than 30,000 years. Fast cultivation speed means that he has high talent, but a short cultivation period means that he hasn¡¯t spent enough time umting wisdom. The probability of him transcending the tribtion should¡¯ve been very low.</i>

    From ck Fiend Progenitor¡¯s point of view, if Meng Chuan¡¯s willpower grew slower, he would only be able to withstand the evolution of spacetime at the 150,000-year mark. With 150,000 years of cultivation, his wisdom would definitely be much greater than at 30,000 years.

    <i>With only the wisdom umted over 30,000 years, he passed the eighth Essence Soul Tribtion that tested one¡¯s wisdom? </i>ck Fiend Progenitor¡¯s guess was right. Before Meng Chuan transcended the tribtion, he had obtained the 100 types of wisdom from Chaos overlord Wise. It had greatly elevated his Painting Dao, allowing him to transcend the tribtion.

    Tribtion Transcendence was like this. There were all sorts of factors... Every Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence found it difficult and themselves lucky.

    However, any sessful person had their reasons for sess. It was precisely because they met the requirements that they seeded in transcending the tribtion.

    <i>Eastcalm abhors evil. Forget it. Forget it. </i>ck Fiend Progenitor knew very well that he couldn¡¯t walk the same path as Meng Chuan. He immediately extended his hand and scooped.

    He stored ck Fiend Hall and Nightmare Hall before taking a step and leaving the universe.

    <i>¡°From today onwards, ck Fiend Hall shall disband.¡± </i>A voice sounded in the minds of ck Fiend Hall Master and Nightmare Hall Master.

    ck Fiend Hall Master¡ªLord of Li Rainbow¡ªand Hall Master Nightmare, Hall Master Snowplume, were the first to realize that the legacy treasure they controlled had vanished into thin air. The treasures that ck Fiend Hall had umted over the years had also vanished. Following that, a voice sounded. <i>¡°From today onwards, ck Fiend Hall shall disband.¡±</i>

    <i>ck Fiend Hall is to be disbanded?</i>

    The two hall masters were rmed. ck Fiend Hall¡ªwhich had a long heritage and had an Eighth Tribtion Eminence backing it¡ªwas to be disbanded just like that?

    <i>What should we do? </i>The two were momentarily stunned.

    ...

    Archean Eon Realm.

    Liu Qiyue waited silently in the study. Ever since Meng Chuan started to transcend the tribtion, she had been waiting. She didn¡¯t tell her parents or children.

    One day, two days, three days... eleven days...

    When the sun rose from the east, Liu Qiyue sensed the changes in the world on the twelfth morning. She looked up and saw a figure walking over under the morning sun.

    She beamed.

    ¡°Qiyue.¡± Meng Chuan walked over and gently hugged his wife. It was great that he had sessfully transcended the tribtion.

    Liu Qiyue had been worried sick for the past 11 days. Only when she hugged her husband did she feel peaceful and happy.

    ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re already an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence. Don¡¯t make me worry in the future, alright?¡± asked Liu Qiyue.

    Meng Chuan nodded. ¡°I promise.¡±

    As he sensed the tributary in the River of Spacetime, Archean Eon Realm expanded and transformed, bingpletely independent in the River of Spacetime. It came under Meng Chuan¡¯splete control. Meng Chuan saw many existences in this tributary of the River of Spacetime.

    His grandaunt, Fairy Meng¡ªwho had sacrificed her entire life for the human race and had taken great care of him... Supremacy Li Guan who had offered so much to humanity, Supremacy Luo Tang¡ªwho didn¡¯t think highly of him¡ªand the other Supremacies... The eternal pain in Yan Jin¡¯s heart, Senior Brother Xue Feng¡ªwho had the closest talent to Meng Chuan back then and had died at the hands of the demons... And King True Martial¡ªSenior Brother Wang¡ªwho had also sacrificed himself to stop the demons from invading the World Gap. If it weren¡¯t for him, Archean Eon Realm would¡¯ve faced a huge cmity before Meng Chuan could grow... There were also the Godfiends who advanced and filled the breach left by their fallenrades...

    Meng Chuan had many regrets. He had seen many of his fellow disciples die in battle; their names were engraved on Scarlet Blood Cliff.

    This was also one of the reasons why he had never rxed. He wanted to be an Eighth Tribtion Eminence; this allowed him to make up for those regrets. He could let the heroes¡ªwho had suffered so much¡ªwalk out of the River of Spacetime and enjoy a peaceful and prosperous world.

    Archean Eon Realm was a very young world! In just 30 million years of human history, apart from the people Meng Chuan cared about, Meng Chuan would scoop them out of the River of Spacetime as long as they contributed to humanity to a certain extent.

    After all, there were still many deity spots for the young Archean Eon Realm. Perhaps in the future, the deity spots would be limited, but now... there were still plenty.

    <i>I¡¯m going to meet my old friends again. Being able to drink and chat with Senior Brother Xue and Senior Brother Wang makes me happier than any great opportunity. </i>Meng Chuan was very satisfied.

    He could make up for all his regrets and enjoy life with his loved ones. He could also send a few Essence Soul avatars to explore other spacetimes with the other Eighth Tribtion Eminences to probe the unknown.

    How could he not be satisfied with such a life?

    <i>Right... Now that I¡¯ve transcended the tribtion, I should immediately pay my respects to Master. </i>With a thought, Meng Chuan split out an Essence Soul avatar.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meng Chuan used the Eternal mark to form a spacetime tunnel. His Essence Soul avatar left his home universe through the spacetime tunnel and headed for the distant Azure Volcano. This journey would take about ten years.

    <i>¡°Meng Chuan, all the Eighth Tribtion Eminences in our universe have awakened. Congrattions on transcending the tribtion. Hurry over.¡±</i> A voice sounded from afar.

    Meng Chuan sensed something and looked up.

    In an area of spacetime, Dragon Ancestor, Fiend Mountain¡¯s owner, Phoenix Ancestor, Eternal Tower¡¯s owner... Perfected Lord Crimson Peace, Cosmic Progenitor, Daolord Evodia...

    The Eighth Tribtion Eminences sensed Meng Chuan¡¯s gaze and smiled at him.

    He was an Essence Soul Eighth Tribtion Eminence and an Eternal disciple. His current status wasparable to a top Eighth Tribtion Eminence. In the future, he would have a chance of bing the leader of this universe on par with Dragon Ancestor. They naturally came with good intentions.

    <i>¡°I¡¯ming,¡±</i> replied Meng Chuan with a smile. An Essence Soul avatar headed over.

    The End

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!